《Bringing My Whole Family Out to Fight Monsters in the Apocalypse》


 Chapter 1

    Su Jin has always been very assertive. Su''s father looks at the plane slowly rising in the fence and wipes his tears. Before, he never thought that his baby daughter was such a character of "go and go". I don''t know how long it will take to see her.


    Lin Xiuyuan, who leans on the front of the car and finishes a game of King glory, turns his eyes silently and says, "my uncle, sister Su Jin just went on a business trip. She''s not going to a distant country. She won''t come back next month."


    Su''s father Su Xiangzhe sighed again: "that''s right. It''s just a business trip. But how can I be so flustered in my heart?" Su Xiangzhe can''t tell whether he''s worried too much or because of something else. He''s been feeling uncomfortable since he heard his daughter say that he''s going on a business trip, so today he insists on sending Su Jin on the plane.


    But looking at the far away plane, Su Xiangzhe''s uneasiness came up again.


    "Why don''t you watch for a while and I''ll start another round?" Lin Xiuyuan asked carefully.


    "Don''t look, don''t you just want to come out and review less lessons?" Su Fu was angry and laughed. His nephew is good everywhere, but he doesn''t like to study.


    I heard that I was going to send Su Jin on a business trip today. In the name of sister and brother''s deep affection, I had to follow him. In fact, I wanted to take a breath to avoid studying.


    Well, it''s not easy for senior three students. Su sighs and throws his mobile phone to Lin Xiuyuan: "play on the road, review your lessons when you get home."


    "Yes, chief." Lin Xiuyuan got a military salute from the mobile music player and gave it to his uncle. Sitting in the co driver''s seat, he plunged into the game world.


    Su Xiangzhe smiles. The pain of sending his daughter just now is a little less.


    Since I retired from the army, few people have saluted me. Looking at his watch, he might be able to have dinner when he gets home. Remembering that it''s dinner at his father-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s house today, Su''s father looks forward to his father-in-law''s craftsmanship, so he drives back happily.


    Su Jinmeng on the plane opened her eyes and her forehead was covered with sweat. She looked around and found that she was sitting on the plane, and the middle-aged man next to her was also turning the travel magazine provided by the plane.


    Su Jin looked down at his arm again. He didn''t have the eye of a needle, and his fingers were long and thin, white and tender. He didn''t look like the hand that had lived for two years in the zombie world.


    She should be on a business trip to G province now. The company sent Su Jin to attend the exhibition in G province and worked as a part-time translator. There was no way. In the whole company, only Su Jin passed CET-8 in foreign language. Although Su Jin was homesick, she was still very responsible in her work, so she agreed to the company.


    So was it just a dream after I fell asleep?


    Su Jin wondered. But the dream is too real!


    Su Jin''s seat is by the window. Looking at the blue sky outside the window, where does this damned feeling come from?


    In my dream, I should have been dead. I was caught by my husband Lu Hao''s crazy admirers. I took Su Jin as an experiment and turned Su Jin into a zombie.


    I don''t know if the fool Lu Hao finally found out that his fans killed his original wife.


    When I get off the plane, I must tell Lu Hao about my dream, and let him send a big red envelope to apologize. Who let him have such crazy fans in his dream.


    But think about Lu haogang and just married her, haven''t had time to honeymoon ran out on a business trip for a month, Su Jin also feel quite heartless.


    Lu Hao is going to be depressed after he heard that Su Jin is going on a business trip for so long. If he had not been born a road maniac, and there was something urgent in the team, he would have sent Su Jin with his father-in-law.


    Su Jin, who continues to keep his eyes closed, hears a drop from the plane. Then the stewardess tells us in a gentle voice that the plane will be bumpy when encountering the airflow, and reminds us to fasten the seat belt without panic.


    At this time, the middle-aged man reading the magazine next to him unfastened his seat belt and wanted to go to the toilet. Before Su Jin could tell him that the toilet would be used later, the plane suddenly tilted violently. The middle-aged man had no time to grasp it firmly, so he bumped into Su Jin next to him.


    Seeing the man''s huge body bumping against him, Su Jin subconsciously uses his hand to block him. The man feels as if he is blocked by a net and bounces him to the ground.


    Because of the angle between the seat and the middle-aged man, the passengers in the front and back seats and in the aisle didn''t see Su Jin''s unusual appearance.


    Everyone was relieved to see that the middle-aged man just fell to the ground and didn''t press others.


    At this time, the plane had stabilized, and two stewardess rushed to check whether there were any injuries. Fortunately, the middle-aged man was not in any serious trouble, and the girl next to him seemed not to have been hurt. So they comforted the passengers around, saying that the plane just encountered a strong airflow, so please rest assured.


    Waiting for the two stewardess to leave, the middle-aged man apologized to Su Jin, saying that he was just out of control and didn''t mean to. Su Jin said he didn''t mind. After all, he didn''t get hurt.


    Just, Su Jin looked down at his hands, just suddenly out of the vine is how to return a responsibility? Why is it as like as two peas in a dream, is it true that it is what is born again after death?


    Is it true that my family died in the early stage of the zombie outbreak?


    Thinking of this, Su Jin feels that he has finally found something. He can''t help but get goose bumps


    The middle-aged man next to him looked at Su Jin staring at her own hand, lost in thought, and no longer said anything. Thinking that he had to go to the toilet, he stood up carefully and walked forward.


    Now I''m back to the first day of my business trip, that is to say, there is still a month to go before the zombie outbreak before my rebirth.


    This time, Su Jin must save her family and her husband Lu Chi.


    Thinking of Lu Hao, Su Jin feels a little complicated. Lu Hao is the captain of the criminal police team. He is quick to respond and has a good command of force. But the only disadvantage is Lu Chi. If he doesn''t care about his ability to handle cases and his outstanding military achievements, he won''t be equipped with a special driver.


    The driver is an old criminal policeman, and he is also full of admiration for Lu Hao, including his daughter Chen Xiarong, who was Lu Hao''s fan sister before the end of the world. After the end of the world, because of the awakening of the native ability, he had a wrong idea about Lu Hao who went to find his wife as soon as the end of the world broke out. It leads to the tragedy of Su Jin.


    Chen Xiarong, you''d better not be caught by me this time. Su Jin gritted his teeth.


    When the plane landed smoothly, Su Jin turned on his mobile phone to report the safety of his family in the family group, and sent Lu Hao the news that he had arrived and didn''t have to worry. I quickly bought a return ticket in seven days at the airport.


    I''m kidding. The doomsday will break out in a month. Although I have the responsibility to work, I have to have my life first, don''t I? Moreover, the interests of one''s family are above everything else. This time, the safety of one''s family will never be threatened.


    As for why seven days later, Sujin also has its own plan. G province is a big trade province. It is no less backward than its third tier city. It can buy everything it wants.


    I still plan to attend the fair. In my previous life, I knew a lot about it. Because of my surprise, I still remember it. The fair, which seems to focus on intelligent machines, can even buy all kinds of weapons. As for the solar type of machine is countless.


    Su Jin is excited, but also some melancholy. It seems that those machines are not cheap, and he can''t buy them all.


    But I''d better wait until now. The most urgent task now is to find someone to pick up my branch. Su Jin pulls the suitcase and walks to the exit with a clear goal.

 Chapter 2

    Memories of the past life come slowly. Su Jin is very familiar with the airport. At that time, at the beginning of the zombie outbreak, Su Jin rushed to the airport and wanted to fly home. It turned out that the airport was overcrowded and everyone wanted to go back to their families. However, as the news of the plane crash came, the airport could not operate normally.


    At that time, zombies also appeared in the airport, and many people were infected. Su Jin and his group were trapped in a lounge of the airport for more than a week, and finally rescued by the rescue team.


    Su Jin pulled the suitcase and stood silently at the door of the lounge where she was trapped for a while, until her mobile phone rang, which interrupted her thoughts.


    The phone call is from assistant Zhang of the branch office, telling Su Jin that he has arrived at the airport. After Su Jin hung up the phone, he walked straight in one direction. From a distance, Su Jin saw assistant Zhang, so he went to his back and patted him and said hello to him.


    The eager assistant Zhang was startled, and then responded: "are you Su Jin?"


    "Hello, Zhang Zhu. I''m Su Jin."


    "Let''s get on the bus first. Let''s go this way. I parked the car in the underground parking lot." assistant Zhang took Su Jin''s suitcase and said as he walked, but he was always a little strange. Because of the exhibition, he didn''t wear work clothes. How could the little girl recognize him at a glance? It''s amazing.


    Su Jin looked at assistant Zhang, who was walking in front of him, pulling his suitcase and tilting his head. He secretly laughed and said, "don''t be surprised. I saw you in the photos of the company''s annual meeting, so I recognized you at a glance."


    I see. No wonder, assistant Zhang said, "it seems that my appearance is OK. Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the happy assistant Zhang, Su Jin didn''t know what to say.


    Along the way, assistant Zhang kept chatting with Su Jin, because he had a good impression on assistant Zhang in his previous life, so out of goodwill, Su Jin also reminded him.


    "Do you mean your family has begun to store grain and water?" Assistant Zhang asked.


    "Yes, because there are more infectious diseases recently, and there is a post on the Internet saying that the next month may not be peaceful, so we should go out less and store more food at home," Su Jin said.


    "Do people really believe those on the Internet? But there''s a certain truth in what you said. I''ll fill up the fridge a little later. Ah, Xiao Su, you don''t know. I''m just a waste when I buy that big fridge. You say that I''m a big man. It''s hard to cook for two hours, eat for ten minutes, and wash the dishes and pots... "Assistant Zhang started his talking mode, But a month later, he found out that the refrigerator he had despised was a treasure chest for his life. Fortunately, I listened to the little girl''s words at that time, but these are afterwords.


    Remind assistant Zhang to repay her kindness for her past life. At that time, she was alone in G province. Only assistant Zhang kept thinking about her calling her at the beginning of the zombie outbreak. Assistant Zhang led the rescue team to find Su Jin, because Su Jin sent her location to assistant Zhang a few minutes before her mobile phone ran out of power. Assistant Zhang gave the situation to the rescue team, so that Su Jin and his party were rescued.


    The hotel arrived soon. Assistant Zhang took Su Jin to check in and went back. Su Jin closes the door of the room and plunges into the bed of the hotel.


    Soft mattress, clean sheets, how long has not enjoyed. Is human really going to die? Su Jin thought in a low mood.


    By the way, powers. Su Jin reached out and tried to summon the vine. A green bud came out of the palm of his hand. I''m really glad that my wooden ability also came back, and it was at the beginning of level 3. Although she didn''t reach the peak of level 6 in her previous life, she was very happy.


    The wood power is the worst in the previous life. It can''t fight, it can only produce plants and raise crops. If anyone wakes up, he can only join the logistics team of the base to look after the vegetable garden.


    But Su Jin didn''t think so all the time. Her wood system could be attacked and defended, and the zombies were no worse than other systems. And since God has given mankind a ray of life, it is impossible to give useless powers. Su Jin stroked the small tender bud in the palm of his hand to cheer him up. The small tender bud seemed to be encouraged by the master, and the shaking was happier.


    The voice of the video came from the mobile phone, and Su Jin "took" the mobile phone from the table to the bed with a vine.


    It''s quite convenient. Su Jin is happy. Little tender bud is happy to see the host and shakes with pride.


    ¡­¡­


    The video is from Su''s father. Seeing his daughter safe and sound, Su Xiangzhe is at ease.


    On the other side of the video, it''s a happy day for the family to have dinner together. My grandparents are sitting in the main position of the round table, followed by my uncle and Su''s mother, as well as Su Jin''s aunt and aunt. Opposite is my cousin Lin Xiuyuan and my cousin Mao Qiqi.


    "Grandfather, what delicious food have you made?" Su Jin asked amusingly.


    "Your grandfather doesn''t know how to cook those dishes. What''s rare is that the soup I made is the best." the mobile phone was snatched by grandmother Liu manyun. Liu manyun also turned the camera to show Su Jin the soup she made.


    Su Jin looks at the colorful sweet soup in the mobile phone lens and doesn''t know what to say. What''s good about grandma is that she has no talent for cooking, but she loves to create. She always puts some strange things together to cook. No matter whether she''s drunk or not, she''s happy with it.


    But Su Jin knows that it''s also the family''s favorite grandmother''s favorite. For example, every time grandma comes out with soup, the younger generation have to show that they have never seen the world. Especially Lin Xiuyuan, rainbow farts more than anyone else.


    Su Jin is no exception: "Wow, grandma, I haven''t seen what you''re doing. I really want to taste it."


    "This is my original chicken soup with Cordyceps sinensis, medlar and kelp. It''s very nourishing!" Grandma''s face was red with joy.


    "Then you must eat and drink well, Lin Xiuyuan, remember to help me drink that soup," Su Jin said with a bad smile.


    "Er, sister, er... OK! I will give you a drink, but don''t forget what you promised me Listening to Lin Xiuyuan''s voice, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    After saying hello to Su''s father, Su''s mother and his family, considering that they still have to have a good meal and, er, drink soup. Su Jin just reluctantly hang up the video.


    Such a lovely family, I must take good care of it. After swearing in his heart, Su Jin noticed that there were still several missed calls in wechat, which turned out to be from his cheap husband Lu Hao.


    The reason why they are called cheap husband is that Su Jin and Lu Hao are not in free love. Lu Hao is the son of Su''s father''s old comrades in arms. Because they are the same age and in the same city, they naturally go on blind date, get engaged and get married for about a year. Moreover, because they are too busy working for Lu Hao, they don''t have much time together.


    In addition, Su Jin has been fighting alone for two years in his previous life, although he later learned that Lu Hao rushed to G province to find her in a hurry in the early days of his last life, and he has been issuing bounty tasks in the base. Su Jin was also brought to Lu Hao''s team, but because Lu Hao just good to go out to do the task, two people missed. Then Chen Xiarong pretended to be Lu Hao''s confidant and plotted against her to die


    Therefore, compared with love, two people should also be just ordinary men and women in love for the first time. Su Jinfu''s forehead is really a cheap one.

 Chapter 3

    Su Jin ordered the callback video, there is almost seconds, the light is very dark, can only see each other''s outline, by memory should be Lu Hao himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Su Jin had to take the initiative to say, "I was just talking to my family. I didn''t get your call."


    "Well"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How about one more sentence? Su Jin tried to resist the impulse to hang up the video.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Lu Hao finally realized what he wanted to say.


    "Not yet. I''ve just arrived where I live, and I''m going to go out to eat later."


    "Well, I''m on a mission and I''m still out there." Su Jin finally knows why Lu Hao is so dark all the time. I just heard that he was still working so late and felt that Lu Hao''s work was really hard.


    "Then you pay attention to safety" out of concern, Su Jin advised.


    "Well, if you encounter any difficulties over there, you can tell me that there are people I know in G province who can help."


    What difficulties can she meet? However, it seems that there is a difficulty in front of us.


    "Lu Hao, I don''t need your people to help me. I may, may need your little help." I don''t know if Lu Hao will feel his head is broken after hearing his request.


    "Yes, you say."


    "..." what''s the matter with the tone of the superior to the subordinate? What should I do if I don''t want to say something?


    But after all, he is seeking from others. Su Jin tries to make himself smile. But in Lu Hao''s eyes, it''s a little flattering.


    "Lu Hao, do you have any money? I mean, can you lend me some money? "


    Looking at his little wife trying to please his lovely appearance, Lu Hao felt a little tight throat.


    Do you want to borrow money? Isn''t her own?


    "Yes, I''ll transfer your card tomorrow." Lu Hao said directly.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¿£¿£¿¡± Is it so overbearing? Don''t ask how much you borrow to transfer directly?


    "You don''t ask me how much I borrow?" Su Jin can''t help asking.


    "I give you all my savings. They are yours." Lu Hao feels a little incompetent. Isn''t it natural for her husband to make money for his wife? I forced her to start borrowing money.


    Listen to Lu Hao so naturally said to turn in all his savings, Su Jin suddenly feel the heart moved suddenly expanded up, listen, this is her Su Jin man. What an overbearing love!!! However, he should not have much money as a criminal police captain. Although he did not know how much Lu Hao''s salary was, Su Jin felt that the official position in the government certainly did not have a very high salary.


    But these did not affect Su Jin''s happy mood, happily hung up the phone, said goodbye to Lu Hao after the air to a kiss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao looks at the mobile phone that hangs up the video, a little stupefied. His shy little wife just after his marriage even kisses him in the air? How can I do if I''m a little cute? I really want to hold her tightly.


    At this time, Yin Chengtian, who was sleeping on Lu Hao''s upper bunk, lowered his head and joked: "Captain, my sister-in-law loves you very much."


    "Can''t sleep?" In the dark, Lu Hao''s voice was obviously eight degrees cold. "If you can''t sleep, you''ll come down and do 100 push ups."


    "No, Captain, I''m going to sleep. I just overheard it!" Yin Chengtian wanted to slap himself in the face. Why are you so cheap to make fun of the captain''s wife? That''s the one who was offered by the captain


    The task of the team led by Lu Hao is to catch the criminal gang ready to trade drugs after dawn. According to the informant''s information, the suspects with drugs intend to trade in the old dormitory building, so Lu Hao and his party disguised as plain clothes a few days in advance and quietly lived in the dormitory building.


    He and Yin Chengtian live in the upper and lower bunks of a single room, waiting for the drug trade to happen at dawn.


    If this task is completed, maybe he can take a vacation for a period of time and spend a good time with Su Jin at home. Thinking that Su Jin will have a month''s business trip, Lu Hao starts to feel depressed again.


    Compared with depressed Lu Hao, Su Jin is ready to go out "foraging" after enough rest in the hotel.


    In fact, she had a plane meal on the plane, but after Su Jin realized that she was born again, she felt that her stomach was empty. She was so hungry that she could swallow a cow.


    There is a food street near the hotel. Although there are many people, Su Jin feels like seeing paradise. Maybe in another month, this peaceful and prosperous time will never be seen again.


    Su Jin bought two stinky tofu and one fried sausage in front of the stinky tofu stall. While eating sausage, he continued to look for food. The sausage was delicious. Although it was junk food, it had no nutrition, but the attractive fragrance and fried crispy taste made Su Jin feel happy tears.


    After visiting more than a dozen stalls, Su Jin had a lot of food on hand, including several strings of baked gluten, a box of double skin milk, a stewed duck neck and a box of cakes. So Su Jin went into a beef noodle shop and planned to have a rest. Of course, it''s impossible to forget the beef noodles. It''s a big bowl with two slices of beef.


    Back at the door of the hotel, Su Jin could not walk any more. She had been starving for two years! At the end of the world, let alone having enough to eat, food production stopped, food was scarce, and a bowl of hot porridge was delicious. Many people can sell anything for food, including friends, relatives and even their own bodies. Eschatology seems to be a large film to expose human nature, exposing the dirty transactions in every corner of the world. Sometimes Su Jin felt that there was no happiness to live in the last life, so it was better to die clean. Even those zombies who eat human flesh are more magnanimous than human beings.


    After arriving at the hotel room, Su Jin found several unread messages on her mobile phone.


    One of them is the bank''s incoming information, which indicates that 4.2 million yuan has been transferred into the bank card, and the remitter is Lu Hao. Su Jin''s hands trembled and counted the zeros several times. He was sure that it was not 420000, but 420000!


    what the hell!! Is the criminal police captain such a lucrative career? My husband is so rich!


    In line with the confidence that Lu Hao''s money will be worth it, Su Jin sent Lu Hao a wechat.


    Got it. Love you, MEDA!


    Lu Hao in the dark looked at the news and couldn''t help laughing. Why do you think Su Jin, who went on a business trip, is much more lovely than usual? Did you miss him?


    Lu Hao, who doesn''t think it''s because he has made a huge sum of money for his wife, has more confidence in the action of dawn.


    Excited "little cute" Su Jin, looked at several other unread messages in his mobile phone, and there was an application for a new friend from assistant Zhang. As soon as Su Jin ordered it and passed the verification, a message came from there.


    "Miss Su, I''ll pick you up at the hotel at eight o''clock tomorrow morning and get your pass from the company."


    "OK, I see. Thank you for telling me." Su Jin replied.


    See assistant Zhang back to the animation expression of two villains walking side by side, Su Jin feel that this expression is really what assistant Zhang thought.


    There are also a few messages from Lin Xiuyuan, a cousin of the family group, who sent us dinner photos. By the way, sersujin can''t have such a luxurious family love meal outside. Su Jin mercilessly asked if he had helped her finish her grandmother''s soup. Sure enough, Lin Xiuyuan pretended not to see, and continued to send a bunch of pictures, trying to submerge Su Jin''s "soul torture".


    At this time, Su Jin saw his cousin Mao Qiqi reply with four words: "he didn''t drink."


    Lin Xiuyuan: "it seems that I haven''t memorized all the words yet. I went to read a book for nothing."


    Su Jin


    Although Su Jin wanted to tell his cousin that he no longer had to memorize words, and he didn''t have to worry about the college entrance examination, it would be better to mix with her in the future. But it''s not the right time. When we get back to H City, no matter whether they believe it or not, she will tell her family about it. Including Lu Hao, in this life, don''t go away with that Lu Chi again

 Chapter 4

    The next morning, Su Jin went to the branch with assistant Zhang.


    The branch is in a residential building in a community. Su Jin came here for the second time, so he was not surprised. However, assistant Zhang specially explained to Su Jin that the place is very small, but the personnel structure is also simple, because g province is rich in land and money and the branch has just been established.


    Su Jin secretly turned her lips. The staff structure is very simple. However, I remember that there is a wonderful female executive here. She had been aiming at herself in her previous life when she was in a trade fair. Probably because Su Jin is young and beautiful and has a good foreign language, she felt that she had been robbed of the limelight. Later, when she translated for customers, she deliberately pretended not to understand and embarrassed her. Although the business turned yellow later, and the female director was demoted, Su Jin still thought of this kind of person. Anyway, I don''t want to be in the limelight this time. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it!


    Because the exhibition is about to start, and other people from the branch company have arrived at the exhibition, assistant Zhang took Su Jin to the general manager''s office and made an introduction. Wang Zhu, the general manager of the branch company, politely welcomed Su Jin and gave Su Jin the prepared pass for the exhibition.


    Su Jin carefully put the pass into his neck. He didn''t come here to waste time, but for this pass. After all, this kind of convention and Exhibition Center in the provincial capital is not accessible to everyone. Only an exhibitor or an invited company is eligible to enter.


    After some greetings, the three decided to go to the exhibition together. Assistant Zhang was still driving on the road.


    Wang Zhu sits in the back of the car, and as soon as he gets on the car, he knocks with his work notebook. Su Jin sits next to him and is not ready to disturb his work. Even assistant Zhang didn''t talk as much as before.


    At this time, a mechanical female voice came from the navigation system of assistant Zhang''s car: find a faster route ahead, 8 minutes faster. Do you want to switch routes?


    Assistant Zhang is about to switch, but Su Jin in the back row stops him.


    Su Jin also realized that his sudden performance was not right. Even Wang Zhu stopped typing and looked at Su Jin strangely.


    "Er, what I mean is that I don''t switch when I encounter this situation, because everyone uses this navigation, and when they switch here, it will be even more blocked." Su Jin feels embarrassed, but he can only explain it like this.


    She can''t say it''s because she took the route after the switch in her previous life. As a result, there was a series of four car collisions in front of her car. Although their car was ok, it was blocked for two hours because of the accident. At last, she arrived at the venue late and even missed the mobilization meeting,


    Assistant Zhang''s face flushed with remorse.


    After listening to Su Jin''s explanation, although assistant Zhang was a little sorry that he didn''t take the faster route, he said with a smile that it was OK.


    The three successfully arrived at the exhibition center.


    This machinery exhibition is attended by hundreds of companies, large and small, and is divided into eight theme exhibitions. Sujin company participated in the theme exhibition of industrial measurement. The exhibition location of this kind of theme is mainly distributed in the center and right of the venue.


    Assistant Zhang takes Su Jin and Wang Zhu to his company''s booth. On the reception table at the entrance of the booth, Su Jin sees the chubby supervisor at a glance.


    However, Su Jin seems to have really forgotten her name. Anyway, the director of weipang saw three people and just said hello to Wang Zhu. Instead, assistant Zhang introduced Su Jin to the public with enthusiasm.


    The mobilization meeting didn''t say for long, but Wang Zhu told you about the key products and the set goals, and then encouraged and refueled. Wang Zhu asks Wei Pang''s supervisor and Su Jin to stand at the reception position at the entrance. At this time, Su Jin knows that Wei Pang''s supervisor''s full name is Wang Linda.


    I''ve heard from the head office that the main person in charge of the branch company is "Erwang". It seems that they are Wang Zhu and Wang Linda.


    This time, Su Jin didn''t want to have any conflict with Wang Linda. After all, he had to sneak to the other two theme exhibitions while he was resting.


    Wang Linda is the most familiar with products, so Wang Zhu asked Su Jin to cooperate with her when meeting foreign customers.


    One morning, everything was all right, but at first Wang Lin Da questioned Su Jin''s foreign language level, but later when she met two foreign customers, Su Jin''s performance didn''t fall off the chain. And also very modest only as her translator, when it comes to the quotation and delivery of the relevant content, Su Jin directly pushed to her, the reason is that he does not understand these.


    Wang was very satisfied when she saw her signature on the quotation.


    At this time, during the noon break, Su Jin brought two cups of coffee and handed one to Wang Linda.


    Wang did not say thank you, but just casually boasted that Su Jin''s English was not enough to cope with.


    Su Jin''s eyes rolled in her heart, and she could cope with it. But Su Jin thought of the purpose of his two cups of coffee and pretended to be obedient.


    "You young people are still too young. You''d better listen to me this month." Wang Linda is quite satisfied with Su Jin''s attitude. This little girl doesn''t seem to pose any threat to her, but then Su Jin''s words make her feel that Su Jin doesn''t pose any threat to her.


    "Sister Linda, I''m going to stay here for only a week, because there''s something urgent at home to urge me to go back, but I don''t know how to tell Mr. Wang." Su Jin deliberately made a very difficult appearance.


    "What? Are you going back? " Wang Linda intentionally expressed shock, but her expression could not hide her joy. Finally, she was able to introduce her cousin to work. In fact, the reason why Wang Linda didn''t like Su brocade was not because she was afraid that Su brocade would steal her limelight. Before the fair, she wanted to introduce her younger sister, who had just graduated from foreign language major. I also made a contract with my sister, saying it was on her. As a result, she killed a Su Jin on the way, which made her lose face in front of her family.


    "Things at home are more anxious, I can only go back for a while," Su Jin wry smile.


    At this time, Wang Linda put on the appearance of a confidant and said to Su Jin, "in this case, I don''t want to force you to stay. I''ll help you to talk to Mr. Wang."


    "Really? Great, thank you, sister Linda Is not silly white sweet, she will also pretend!


    Besides, Wang Zhu in the compartment over there accidentally saw a piece of news during his lunch break. A four car serial collision occurred on Huaihe Road. Five people were killed and three others were in the rescue. The scene was quite chaotic, and the section was congested for nearly two hours because of the accident.


    And Huaihe Road is the route that Su Jin stopped assistant Zhang from switching this morning. Wang Zhu is very glad that assistant Zhang listens to Su Jin, but is that girl really just a coincidence to let them avoid?


    Fortunately, assistant Zhang thought Su Jin was her lucky star. We have avoided traffic accidents and traffic jams. You know, if he is late with Mr. Wang, it''s no exaggeration to say that he will blame himself all his life!


    After chatting with Wang Linda for a while, Su Jin took an excuse to go to the toilet and walked away. Then go straight to another theme pavilion. Sujin aims to have two theme pavilions, one is the theme exhibition of grain and oil machinery, and the other is the theme exhibition of international cutting tools and industrial consumables.


    Because of the closest distance, Su Jin first went to the theme exhibition of cutting tools.


    The lunch break is not long. Su Jin just wants to see something first.


    When I went to a trade fair in my previous life, Su Jin just marveled at the things I had never seen. This time, Su Jin is more and more excited. If she can have these knives and tools, she will have more confidence in the safety of her family.


    Su Jin turns into a booth selling long knives and takes a fancy to the long sword with a silver handle at the door. For safety reasons, all the knives here are chained to ensure that they won''t be taken away and do anything dangerous.


    Su Jin just wanted to touch the material of the knife, but suddenly a voice stopped her. As a result, Su Jin''s middle finger touched the corner of the knife.


    A burst of pain, Su Jin raised his hand to see, blood has been flowing along the wound to the wrist.


    "Oh, didn''t I tell you not to move? We don''t care if you tell me something." it was Su Jin who noticed that the speaker was a thin young man with glasses. Su Jin was almost amused by his local dialect.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect your knife to be so sharp." Su Jin didn''t get angry because from the depth of the wound, she was very satisfied with the sharpness of the knife. I plan to buy from this company in the future.


    Glasses man see Su Jin and did not pursue their responsibility, attitude just improved a little. He turned around and took out a medicine box.


    "Jiecai''s first day, before he came to business, he saw blood. It''s unlucky." then he sighed and motioned for Su Jin to stretch out his hand and bandage it.


    After dressing Su Jin, the man with glasses began to praise Su Jin again: "you have lost so much blood, and little mushroom doesn''t even say a word. You are so rich.".


    Su Jin still couldn''t help laughing at his accent and said, "I''ve never been afraid of pain since I was a child. I don''t cry much after injection. By the way, handsome man, are you alone here? "


    The spectacle man, who was cheered by a handsome man, was happy: "business is not very good. I''m the only one with silver. So the commission I sell is all my silver. How beautiful, do you want to buy a knife?"


    "What I want to buy is that I may buy more. I don''t know how to bring it back to my hometown." Su Jin took another look at the shop. It''s very good. There are all kinds of long knives and short knives.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Each of our knives has a record number, which can be sent by express delivery and also by mail." seeing the God of wealth coming, the man with glasses felt that the haze of no business in the morning had been swept away. Bad luck for blood? Seeing blood is a sign of prosperity!

 Chapter 5

    Because of the time, Su Jin did not stay in this booth. After making an appointment with the glasses man to pick up the goods at lunch break the next day, Su Jin got up to go back to the company booth.


    Glasses man''s attitude towards Su Jin has changed dramatically. Generally speaking, there are few guests in his booth. Because of the group problem, it seems that everyone doesn''t have much demand for cutting tools. This is the first time that their factory has participated in the exhibition. They want to test the water first to see if they can get long-term stable customers.


    When Su Jin returned to the company booth, she found that everyone was looking at her. But she also immediately understood that the news that she was going to leave was disclosed by Wang Linda, which saved her explaining to others.


    "Su Jin, do you really want to go back? You are just here


    Assistant Zhang asked with regret. In the morning, he planned to learn from Su Jin, but he was ready to leave.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, because it happened all of a sudden, I just decided." Su Jin said with a embarrassed face. She was really embarrassed. When she was born back, she was already on the plane. Since there was no turning back, let''s push the boat with the current to see if we can find some useful things at the fair.


    After chatting with colleagues, they began to come. Because there were no foreign customers for the time being, Wang Zhu asked Su Jin to enter the booth compartment.


    Su Jin put out his tongue and went in.


    In the compartment, Wang Zhu and Wang Linda were both there. Instead of blaming Su Jin, Wang Zhu asked, "have you thought about it all?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, I''m sorry," Su Jin said sincerely.


    "Well, I respect your decision, and I don''t have to feel embarrassed. Linda already has a recommended translator here, but the head office. Do you think about how to deal with it?" Wang Zhu also felt that it was a pity that he wanted to observe Su Jin for a few more days to see if things happened by chance in the morning.


    "I decided to go back and resign, Mr. Wang." at this time, even Linda Wang was surprised. After all, Su Jin had been working in the head office for three years, and his salary was relatively high in the local area. I didn''t expect anyone to leave.


    "Is it so serious in your family?" Wang Zhu couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jin didn''t know how to answer this question. As expected, if he told a lie, he would use ten. But Su Jin doesn''t want to make up so many lies. The superiors are not fools. How can these employees'' excuses be distinguished? It''s unconvincing to say too much.


    "All of a sudden, I have to go back," Su Jin said.


    "Well, the person recommended by Linda is coming tomorrow. You should hand over the technical terms she doesn''t know. You should teach her well."


    "Mr. Wang, please don''t worry, I will seize the time to let new people get started"


    Wang Zhu seems to be relieved. At this time, assistant Zhang calls Wang Linda and Su Jin and says that there are guests to consult. So Wang Linda took Su Jin out of the compartment.


    An afternoon''s work makes Su Jin tired. Fortunately, I don''t have to waste a month here.


    After the exhibition in the afternoon, Su Jin said that he could take the subway back to the hotel and avoid traffic jam during the peak period.


    Assistant Zhang looked at Su Jin''s fingers wrapped in gauze and asked, "is your hand OK, Xiao Su? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "It''s OK. I was scratched by the door lock when I went to the toilet. I''ve been detoxified." Su Jin was warm in his heart. He planned to give assistant Zhang some tips before leaving g province.


    Back in the hotel room, Su Jin is going to take a bath and change into a comfortable Pajama, and then practice the wood power.


    The wound is pulled to still have a little ache, but Su Jin thinks this is really insignificant small wound, so didn''t care.


    When taking a bath, the gauze is inevitably stained with water. After washing, Su Jin plans to put on the gauze and medicine powder given by the eyeglasses man. She doesn''t notice that the wound on her finger begins to ooze blood again. The diluted blood flows along the flow of Su Jin''s hair to the pendant in front of her chest.


    When Su Jin burst his hair, he opened his eyes and found some light on his chest.


    What''s going on? Is this pendant with batteries?


    The pendant in Su Jin''s neck was a gift from Lu Hao when she was engaged to Lu Hao. Later, she learned that it was left by Lu Hao''s dead mother. It was said that it was still a "heirloom" handed down from generation to generation


    Before she had time to figure out what was going on, Su Jin felt that she was suddenly absorbed by a force of suction. In a hurry, she could only hold the towel hanging around her.


    Until the whole body felt chilly, Su Jin found that he was sucked to a hard stone platform.


    Su Jin''s hands clasped his little towel and shivered. Did he cross it again after his rebirth? What he mews about is god horse ghost place?!


    Although the scenery of this place is quite good, except for the stones, there are lots of farmlands all around. The reason why they are farmlands is that the soil in the fields looks soft and neat, and it seems to be waiting for people to sow.


    Afraid that someone would show up, Su Jin quickly wrapped himself in a bath towel and tied a knot firmly.


    Su Jin walked down the steps around the stone platform and continued to look around barefoot, trying to figure out what was going on.


    In front of her on the right is a stone tablet engraved with characters, on which is written in traditional Chinese characters: "wood spirit space"


    ¡­¡­


    This is a space? So she came to this space because of the pendant?


    Su Jin felt that he must have been stupid in his previous life. With this contrarian artifact, he made himself miserable.


    I didn''t open this space until I was dying. It''s a coincidence that I can open this space before the end of my life.


    Behind the monument is a building like a mansion in an ancient TV. Su Jin walked past. There were no steps at the door, but there was a black wooden plaque right above, on which the word "Lu Zhai" was written in hot gold.


    So does this space belong to Lu Hao''s family?


    Su Jin pushed open the wooden door and walked into the mansion. What he saw was a courtyard with gardens. In front of the courtyard was the main hall of the mansion. Su Jin knew that there could be no one else in this space, so he boldly walked to the main hall.


    On both sides of the yard are two stone fenced gardens, which are full of flowers and plants. In the garden on the left, there is a neatly trimmed tree. Su Jin feels that her wood energy fluctuates, as if she wants to get out of her body.


    Trying to restrain the wood energy that he wanted to run out, Su Jin walked into the main hall. The layout of the main hall is very simple. On the left is a rectangular wooden platform for drinking tea and playing chess. On the wooden platform is a set of carved jade tea sets. On the right are two rows of bookshelves against the wall, on which are scattered some ancient books.


    In the middle of the main hall is a set of log colored hexagonal tables and chairs. The tables and chairs are placed neatly. On the table is a rectangular jade slip. Su Jin picked up the jade slips and wanted to study them. At this time, the jade slips suddenly sent out a strong light and shot directly at Su Jin''s eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    So does Lu Hao''s baby always shine like this? Are you really not afraid of blinding posterity? Su Jin silently make complaints about his heart.

 Chapter 6

    The original purpose of the jade slips is to tell Su Jin about the space.


    The wood spirit space was refined by a Taoist ancestor of the Lu family. Before he ascended, the Lu immortal passed the space to his descendants and set a ban. Only the descendants of the Lu family and their partners could open the space. No one else can open it. The space has a good farmland, a courtyard, and even a well of drinking water.


    Lu Xianren also put some of his refined pills into the Dan room of the house. The pills are precious. In order to prevent future generations from being lazy, the pills can not be taken out of the wood spirit space, but can only be used in the space.


    However, the Muling space can be entered by the space owner with others through a certain way of contract. Su Jin was overjoyed when she saw this, which means that she can bring her family into this space. And the method is also very simple, just take out the jade slips, and drop the blood of the people who need to enter the space on the jade slips.


    As the light from the jade slips became weaker and weaker, Su Jin knew several other ways to use space. For example, the time flow in space is different from that in the outside world. The first day in the normal world is the tenth day in space. That is to say, plants in the space will mature faster, and if people practice in the space, they will also have 10 times the effect of practicing in the outside world.


    And the wood spirit space also depends on the spirit power to maintain, if the space lacks the spirit power, it may not be able to open normally. As for the way to supplement the spiritual power of space, it is up to later generations to find out for themselves.


    This is against heaven. Su Jin put away the jade slips. With this portable space, she no longer has to worry about anything. Besides, the space is not small. Besides the farmland, there is also a stream outside. This courtyard alone can store a lot of things. As for Lingli, Su Jin has a rough guess. The nucleus in the Zombie''s brain may be what space wants.


    Su Jin went through all the houses again. She didn''t know how to enter and leave the houses. Besides the main courtyard, there were several smaller side yards on the side. There are several rooms in each yard, and even kitchen and toilet.


    At last, Su brocade came to the Dan room mentioned in the jade slips, and the door opened was an ancient bronze carved Dan furnace, which was as high as two Su brocades. Dan room is very big. There are several rows of cupboards on the side and behind the Dan stove. Each cupboard is full of small lattices, and the inside of the lattices is the medicine bottle for Dan medicine.


    The name of the pill is engraved on the bottom of each grid. Su Jin looked for a row of pills, including Huayu pill, Peiyuan pill, Qishen pill, Humai pill, jinhuandan, muhuandan, shuihuandan, huohuandan, tuhuandan, and so on. Although we still don''t know the effect of these pills, we''ve heard of the xisui Dan Sujin.


    Is this the kind of pulp washing pill mentioned in the novel? Can you practice the immortal method after using it? Su Jin felt that there were all good things here, and that immortal Lu would never harm his offspring, so he took out the pill bottle of xisui pill, poured out a pill from it and put it into his mouth.


    Before he could taste the pill, Su Jin felt that his bones were about to be broken by hundreds of hammers. The pain was unbearable for a moment, and Su Jin fell on the ground and rolled in pain.


    At this time, the wood energy in the body seems to feel the exit and rush out. If Su Jin can open his eyes at the moment, he can see that the whole Danshi room is full of green vines, and even some vines are spreading to the exit of Danshi room!


    And these vines are thick and thin. The uncomfortable Sujin feels that a soft and slender vine slowly envelops its body, and then sends out a comfortable energy. This energy slowly combs and guides the various meridians and joints of Sujin.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Jin opened his eyes. He fainted with pain just now. God knows how fierce the effect of this pill is. He also blames himself for not having any preparation. When he sees the baby, he swallows it directly.


    However, although the pain for so long, Su Jin feel at the moment fresh, have endless strength. It''s just the smell... It''s too smelly. At this time, the white bath towel has turned brown black. On the ground there is also a small pool of suspicious objects similar to mud.


    I can''t stand it. Su Jin flashed out of the space with his mind and cleared the suspicious objects on the ground by the way.


    Su Jin feels that if he stays in the space, he can''t face the rising immortal Lu. Will he send down Tianlei to punish her


    Out of the wood spirit space, the shower in the bathroom was still splashing. Su Jin continued to take a bath directly under the shower, and didn''t stop until he felt that he was about to wash off a layer of skin.


    I went out of the bathroom and looked at the time. In addition, I just took a bath, but it was only 30 minutes later. It seems that the time of space is really slow. When she was wiping her hair, Su Jin looked in the mirror for a long time. Who is the beautiful woman with red lips and white teeth in the mirror? Is it really herself?


    Although the former Su brocade is not ugly, it can even be called a beauty, but the skin is a little dim, and there are often black circles under the eyes. Now the Su brocade in the mirror has a standard oval face, and the black circles under the eyes are gone. Every smile and every twinkle shows its amorous feelings. The skin is also white and red, tender as if it could pinch water.


    It seems that Xi Sui Dan not only discharged impurities in her body, strengthened her body, but also had the effect of beauty. No wonder there are fairy legends from ancient times to the present. She''s a fairy today~~


    Su Jin picked up her cell phone and wondered if she wanted to surprise her mother. Seeing the news of the completion of the task sent by Lu Hao in her mobile phone, she was surprised to realize that this is the main one. The space is given by others, and the money is borrowed by others, but she didn''t contact him all day!


    To die, to die, although the two have been married, but in case one day he took back the space in a rage how to do? So Su Jin quickly clicks on Lu Hao''s head to make a video call.


    Lu Hao, who just got home, saw the video from his wife. He could not help but relax and sat on the sofa to pick up the video.


    Seeing the people over the video smiling and calling his husband, Lu Hao didn''t slow down for a moment. When they were watching the video yesterday, Su Jin was a little haggard because of catching a day''s plane. But at this moment, Su Jin in the video is like opening a beauty camera and adding the strongest filter. The beauty is radiant and can''t be changed.


    New functions added to wechat? Lu Hao thought.


    Seeing that Lu Hao didn''t speak, Su Jin was not discouraged either. He asked him whether the task was successfully completed and whether he was hurt.


    Lu Hao said with a smile that it was finished, but accidentally let a suspect slip away. Because there was a camera at the scene, the suspect''s appearance had been photographed, and now he has launched a city wanted.


    "Can you have a rest for a while? You''ve been busy with this case every day recently.".


    "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Now, even if you apply for leave and your little wife is not around, it''s meaningless to take a leave.


    "Lu Hao, do you remember the pendant you gave me? Did your parents tell you anything? "Su Jin wanted to find out how much Lu Hao knew about space.


    "Remember, it was left by my grandfather to my father, and later my father gave it to my mother." Lu Hao was a little strange about Su Jin''s question, so he looked a little puzzled.


    Sure enough, Lu Hao and even his parents don''t know the secret of the pendant.


    Su Jin is a little curious about why the Lu family has not passed on this space from generation to generation. But I don''t know where to look.


    "Husband, thank you for remitting the money to me yesterday. Aren''t you afraid that I won''t pay you back?"


    "What I have is yours, and I still have some funds. Let a friend who is speculating in stocks put them in the stock market for me. If you are in urgent need, you can also call them out." Lu Hao said with a calm face, and his expression didn''t look like a flesh ache, as if money was nothing to him.


    Su Jin was so moved that he quickly put his hands in front of the camera and said no more.


    Lu haoxiao


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This damned doting breath that has no place to place, Su Jin feels that her heart has turned into a pool of softness. Let her drown in this gentle village.


    "Lu Hao, I''ll go back ahead of time next week. I''ll tell you one thing when I get back. Now I can''t make it clear on the phone." the less people know about the space, the better. Su Jin is not worried that the walls have ears, but his mobile phone is not safe now.


    Her best friend once told her that now mobile phones have eavesdropping function. For example, when you chat with a friend at noon and mention a watch, you will see the recommendation of all kinds of watches when you brush a treasure at night.


    Later, Su Jin paid attention to it, and it was really like that. So she doesn''t plan to say these things on her mobile phone.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up at the airport next week."


    Lu Hao seems to be able to receive all the messages sent by Su Jin unconditionally, and rarely asks why.


    Su Jin has been used to Lu Hao''s mode of speaking these two days. She lies on the bed and talks with Lu Hao until it''s dark. It''s not until Lu Hao reminds her that it''s time to eat that Su Jin realizes that it''s more than seven in the evening.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Jin changed into a casual suit which is convenient for going out. She is ready to go out for a walk. By the way, she will see if she can store some materials in the space.

 Chapter 7

    When Su Jin went out today, he specially carried a backpack. She won''t do such a conspicuous thing as putting things in the space directly from the outside. She can pretend to put things in her backpack and then put them in the space.


    At the last snack street, Su Jin bought a bunch of fried buns. He watched the stall owner brush the fried buns with chili and cumin, and then put them in the same crisp fried cake. Su Jin was greedy.


    She loves all kinds of snacks, and the taste is heavy, before always worried about eating greasy or too spicy things, the skin will grow acne dark. Now with the space elixir, she is no longer afraid of acne.


    The stall owner handed the stuffed bread to Su Jin. When Su Jin paid for it, the stall owner couldn''t help looking at her more. The little girl was so beautiful. Her skin was tender and tender, even tender than tofu. Tut tut.


    But these Su brocade don''t know, she has no image to the mouth stuffed with cake clip string, hot enough, delicious!


    Last time I had good beef noodles. Here comes Sujin again. The same beef noodles with two beef, eat Sumin quite satisfied.


    Mobile phone navigation to the nearest supermarket on foot, Su Jin stroll while taking, especially compressed biscuits, ham sausages, canned foods such as easy to preserve. Finally came to the fresh area, Su Jin looked at the ice cream in the freezer, want to eat at the same time, an idea slowly rose in the heart, so she decisively took two barrels of ice cream.


    When paying, Su Jin looks at a cart of things. In order to hide people''s eyes, he asks for two plastic bags. It''s not practical to put them all in that backpack, is it?


    Su Jin brushes her payment code. Although she borrowed money from Lu Hao yesterday, she is also a little rich woman. The money she saved after working for several years, as well as the big red envelopes sent by her relatives before marriage, including the dowry given by Su''s mother, are all in her hands.


    The cashier once doubted whether the delicate girl could carry so many things in front of her. After all, the tins were quite heavy. But see Su Jin effortlessly mention two bags of things, can''t help but admire, she unexpectedly met so beautiful so strong woman man, than those jiaodidi affectation girl is much better.


    Su Jin does not know that she has occupied the first two words of the three words "meiqiang miserable" in other people''s eyes. She came to a corner of the rest area, just the corner of the supermarket camera, pretending to pack the ice cream in her shopping bag into her backpack.


    Su Jin wants to prove that if food is put into the space, it will go bad a little slower.


    After shopping, it''s already 9 o''clock in the evening. Su Jin decides to go back to the hotel first.


    Because it''s may, it''s quite sultry in G province. It''s a bit depressing to open the remaining barrel of ice cream in the room. The barrel has almost melted, and only the middle part of the bottom has not yet melted. The small refrigerator in the hotel can only be refrigerated, not frozen.


    But Su Jin ate it up, though most of it was ice cream soup. She knows better than anyone the importance of saving food.


    I think of some things I bought today, and the wood spirit space I took in with a wave of my hand. Then she also followed into the space, she found that all the things she received were lying on the stone platform that she dropped when she was first sucked in.


    Do things that enter the space in the future have to come here first, and then move by themselves? Su Jin remembers that there seems to be something about space in the jade slips that can be classified by the idea of the space owner.


    Su Jin looks at a small pile of materials on the stone platform and imagines the stone table in the courtyard of the house. As a result, a small pile of materials is gone. Su Jin quickly ran into the land house, things are really on the stone table. Fortunately, I don''t have to do the coolie work. It would be a tragedy if in the future she would take in a large machine or a car, which could only be carried by hand.


    Su Jin came in this time mainly to see the land of the space and how big the space is.


    A piece of land neatly arranged, Su Jin tried to use the idea directly came to the space next to the stream. The stream is clear, with round pebbles shining like jade. What kind of fairy stream is this? It''s so beautiful. And the stream has been flowing, where is its source?


    Because she didn''t know the way to the source of the stream, Su Jin couldn''t let herself fall on a certain point directly by her mind, and looking upstream, it was foggy smoke in the distance. She had seen similar fog in the Red Alert game played by Lin Xiuyuan, which were areas that had not been unlocked.


    It seems that the area of space also needs to be gradually unlocked. It''s just that the jade slips didn''t introduce how to unlock the space, so we can only discover it step by step.


    Su Jin let himself directly back to the Dan room with his mind. Last time, he didn''t notice the drawer under the lattice. The ancient books in the drawer introduced the refining method and usage of each kind of Dan medicine.


    If she could find these ancient books at that time, maybe she would not have suffered so much. Fortunately, there was no difference in the result. The ancient books also introduced the usage of several pills. After taking xisui pill to wash marrow successfully, you can use these pills to guide your own energy. For example, if you want to practice fire element skill, take huohuandan. But the chances of success vary from person to person. If you fail to take huohuandan, you can take other pills besides huohuandan seven days later. You can''t take the same pill twice, otherwise it will hurt the meridians and can''t be practiced again.


    These elemental elixirs have some powers similar to those of the end of the world. If her family does not have awakening powers, they may be able to practice in this way. It''s a good tool for cheating!


    Sujin is a wood power now. If you take other pills, can you also awaken the cultivation methods of other elements? However, Su Jin was very fond of his wood department and decided not to learn another ability. Her wood system can be attacked and defended. Besides, she has the powerful backing of wood spirit space. She really doesn''t have to take the risk to practice other skills.


    After practicing the wooden ability in space for a while, Su Jin found that his ability had been upgraded to level 4, and his vine was not the same as the previous one.


    Although her wood system was stronger than other trees in the past, there was only one kind of vines. Now there are two kinds of vines, one is thick and the other is slender. Su Jin poked them. Unexpectedly, she found that the thick skin of the vine was as hard as a concrete wall. No matter how hard it was, it couldn''t be broken. When holding the long and thin vine, it seemed that a trickle of water flowed into Su Jin''s body. She had the honor to experience this feeling once in her previous life. It was the ability of a healer.


    Can her vines be cured? Not afraid of pain, Su Jin put her finger on the leaves of the thick vine, because she found that the edges of the leaves on the vine had thin teeth, and the leaves themselves were as hard as a blade.


    With a little effort, Su Jin''s fingers broke. At this time, Su Jin let the slender vines entangle his fingers and felt a comfortable energy wave. Su Jin was surprised to find that her wood system could be cured just as she thought!


    Perhaps the wood system itself represents vitality, but so many wood system powers in previous generations have not found this.


    Su Jin is very satisfied with today''s cultivation. No matter how powerful the space is, it is not as strong as itself, which makes people have a sense of achievement. Although now she is the temporary master of this space, in case of one day''s change, she will become stronger and stronger, which is the king''s way.


    Out of space, Su Jin found that it was less than ten o''clock. As a night owl, Su Jin opened his tablet and prepared to purchase some materials online.


    Online things are really cheap. If you buy too much, you can get discounts and coupons. And it''s a great feeling to buy.


    Su Jin went to the rice flour and oil district to select some rice and flour. Thinking that her grandparents like to eat pasta, she specially added a few more bags of flour. Dozens of barrels of peanut oil from a certain brand were selected and put into the shopping cart. Dare not buy too much, afraid to frighten their own people receiving goods, Su Jin decided to live online shopping addiction again.


    Thinking that Lu Hao is not at home every day, Su Jin fills in the delivery address as his grandparents'' home. Anyway, Su Jin''s parents have to go to eat almost every day.


    She also went to the outdoor supplies area and chose some strong roof tents, portable cassette ovens and gas tanks. She used these things when she was having a picnic outdoors. They are very convenient and easy to carry. She can''t use them when she is cooking with outsiders. There are also strong outdoor assault suits, which can well resist zombie virus.


    Su Jin counted the number of his family with his fingers, and decisively bought 500 sets first. In fact, purchasing 2000 sets is not much, but the store said that the current inventory of the factory is only 500 sets. If Su Jin is not in urgent need, he can purchase later, and the quantity is better. Su Jin agreed, but also said that he wanted to open a physical store of outdoor products, let the boss give her wholesale price.


    The bald boss on the computer side excitedly holds the hand of the customer service. This is not the rhythm of opening a physical store, but the rhythm of opening a warehouse. The bald boss repeatedly emphasizes that he must serve the customer''s father well. This is a big customer, customer service is also very excited, this single can be equivalent to one month''s performance, today is really a wonderful day, night snack can add chicken legs.


    This kind of suit can be worn by both men and women, regardless of body size, age or even size. It can also keep warm and windproof. It''s a lot to kill with one stone.


    The address is still written in the home of grandparents. She has to say hello to her family tomorrow. Otherwise, she will feel that she has lost her mind when her family receives so many things.


    Online shopping addiction finally passed, Su Jin also sleepy, thinking about what materials to purchase, Su Jin unconsciously fell asleep.

 Chapter 8

    The next day, Su Jin still went to the exhibition by subway alone. She came earlier than others, but there were others who came earlier than her. But Su Jin didn''t know her.


    When Wei Xiaoyan saw Su Jin for the first time, she felt very uncomfortable. She put on a beautiful makeup to report today. She always felt that she should be brilliant today, but this woman has obviously compared her.


    Su Jin looks at Wei Xiaoyan, who is full of hostility to herself. She doesn''t seem to know this dark girl, does she?


    Is that the person recommended by Wang Linda?


    Just at this time, Wang Linda came in with a tissue to wipe her hands. While greeting, she went to the wall and threw the tissue into the garbage can. But when I came in and saw Su brocade, my heart still clattered. When did this Su brocade become so beautiful? It''s hard to see. My cousin standing with her is a contrast between heaven and earth.


    She was somewhat dissatisfied with Wei Xiaoyan''s dress today. This is an exhibition and not a banquet. Wei Xiaoyan''s face is coated with eight layers and seven layers. With the thick pink eye shadow above her eyes and the same eyelash with the fly claw, she just wants to spray some makeup remover on her face.


    On seeing her, Wei Xiaoyan ran over and hugged her arm and said, "cousin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but who is that woman? She''s not from your company, is she? "


    "I told you not to call me cousin here."


    "I know, sister Linda." Wei Xiaoyan quickly released her hand holding Wang''s arm. Wang told her that it''s better not to let the people in the company know that they are related and have a bad influence.


    Su Jin rolled his eyes. It turned out that Wang Linda wanted to introduce her cousin.


    Wang Linda said to Su Jin quickly, "Xiaojin, this is Xiaoyan who is coming to take your place. Her full name is Wei Xiaoyan. I hope you don''t tell others what we said just now."


    How to break if you want others to keep secret and don''t give sealing fee? Su Jin thought badly.


    "Sister Linda, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone. And I''m leaving in a few days. It''s up to you two to ensure the normal operation of the exhibition." it''s nice to know other people''s secrets and have something in hand. Su Jin is also sparing no effort to fart.


    "Sister Su Jin, you are going to leave in a few days? What a pity. "Wei Xiaoyan was relieved to hear that Su Jin would not stay here all the time.


    Call her sister, ha ha da~


    Wang Linda is also a little embarrassed. Wei Xiaoyan''s condition is black, her facial features are flat, and she is wearing so much makeup. No one will doubt that she is 30 +. How can she call sister Su Jin who looks tender and looks like a little scallion?


    Sister, please have a little self-knowledge, OK!


    Su Jin also didn''t care about the girl who just graduated but was full of her heart and eyes on her face. At this time, the colleagues from the branch office came one after another, and it was difficult for them to stand and chat.


    Assistant Zhang ran over mysteriously and secretly asked Su Jin, "tell me if you''re going to have a hairdressing. How do you look so beautiful?"


    "No matter what, I put on a mask and took a bath." she did not lie. She just took a bath and applied a strange yellow mud mask.


    "What bestie mask is so effective, quick hair links to me," Zhang assistant immediately turned into a girl friend, asked excitedly.


    "..." as a man, are you really good?


    However, Su Jin felt that assistant Zhang''s acceptance was just like that of Xiaobai in tanmei. Unfortunately, there was no CP for him.


    "What, that mask is my own match, and then I have a chance to teach you," he hurried to play with Zhang assistant.


    "Well, well, you must remember," assistant Zhang believed in Su Jin. He didn''t know why. From the first time he saw Su Jin, he thought Su Jin was a very reliable person. It was not until later that he and Su Jin became very close friends because of their ups and downs that he felt that Su Jin was not only reliable, she was the thigh that everyone wanted to hold in legend~~~


    During a morning''s work, Su Jin patiently teaches Wei Xiaoyan. Wei Xiaoyan''s English foundation is OK, but it''s not good to play on the spot.


    For example, a foreign customer communicated with Wei Xiaoyan, who was standing in front of him. After shaking his head, he began to chat with Su Jin. Looking at the two people chatting warmly, Wei Xiaoyan''s ashamed face turned red, although the powder on her face was too thick to see.


    Su Jin also wants to let Wei Xiaoyan start early, so that she can make more soy sauce. She hasn''t been in a hurry to see the things in other booths. Now that she has space in hand, she has a lot of things to buy.


    Wang Linda is also worried. After all, Wei Xiaoyan is the person she introduced herself, and her performance is also related to Wei Xiaoyan''s communication skills in the future. She doesn''t want to throw a stone at her feet.


    During the noon break, Su Jin sneaked into the space in the toilet of the exhibition. In the morning, I bought an extra fried rice noodle and stuffed it into the space. Now it''s as hot as when I bought it. By the way, and last night''s ice cream, Su Jin took the rice noodles and went to see the bucket of ice cream that he stuffed into last night.


    The ice cream didn''t melt at all. Does this space really have the function of insuring food? Before, she thought that the food would only deteriorate slowly, but she didn''t expect such a surprise. In the future, we can make more food and put it in the space.


    In order to be afraid that people outside find out, Su Jin finished eating out of the space, looked at the mobile phone also just after two minutes.


    Taking advantage of the break time, Su Jin went to the knife exhibition yesterday.


    As soon as the man with glasses left at the booth saw Su Jin, he ran over and said, "Miss Su, you''re really here."


    He thought Su Jin was just looking at it yesterday. Although he said he wanted to place an order, why did a girl buy so many knives?


    "Didn''t I say I would come here yesterday?" Su Jin said with a smile. The glasses man rubbed his eyes. Fortunately, he was not attracted by the beauty. I didn''t find the little girl so beautiful yesterday, but business is the most important.


    Su Jin still looks at the knife that hurt her yesterday. In order not to be suspected, she pasted a Chuangke paste on yesterday''s wound before going out in the morning. Otherwise, her colleagues saw her hand injured yesterday, and it could not have been cured overnight.


    Glasses man quickly introduces the knife to Su Jin, but no matter how to introduce it, the knife is just a watermelon knife in other people''s eyes. Maybe it''s good to kill pigs.


    Looking at the onlookers are gone, the glasses man is also anxious, saying that he wants to sell it to Su Jin cheaply.


    Su Jin was also quite satisfied with the watermelon knife in his hand. The blade was light and sharp, and the handle was long, so he would not touch his hand when he cut the head of a zombie.


    Su Jin asked the price, and immediately ordered the knife in stock.


    The eyeglasses man was shocked at the moment. Although the quality of their knives is very good, their use is very narrow. And now high-speed rail planes and buses are not allowed to carry knives. Some people dare not buy them even if they want to take them home. That''s why they cooperate with express companies to launch parcel service, so that business is not so bleak.


    But this little girl ordered 362 such knives. It can''t be a gangster underground organization. Looking at Su Jin''s smiling face, the glasses man immediately gave up the idea. The little girl is so weak, how can she do that kind of fighting.


    The soft Su brocade walked into the booth again and looked at other knives, such as kitchen knives and fruit knives, which were commonly used outside, because there was more demand for them. The knife inside is what Su Jin wants.


    Su Jin looked at the name plates of these knives: antler knife, jade folding knife, Damascus steel knife, Damascus guard knife, hand bayonet, cold steel knife, butterfly knife, Japanese tactical knife, Japanese Yugang knife, claw knife, as well as some ancient curved knives, crescent knives and swords.


    One of them is a knife named "ghost hand", which is particularly eye-catching. Its handle and blade are integrated into a streamlined blade. The top of the blade is bent into a beautiful arc and goes straight to the blade tip.


    The man with glasses said to Su Jin with a smile that the ghost hand Dao was designed by the head of his factory. Although the handle and the blade seem to be integrated, the material is different. The handle is made of carbon fiber, and the blade is actually made of Damascus steel. Damascus steel is very famous, and the blade is very wear-resistant.


    See glasses man introduced so selfless, Su Jin asked the price, OK, 5000 yuan. Su Jin ordered 20. I bought some other knives. One of them is a good-looking female shell folding knife. It''s light, lovely and sharp. Su Jin also bought one for her cousin Mao Qiqi.


    Although I don''t know why Su Jin bought so many knives, he didn''t think of such a big business. When calculating the general ledger, there was 630000. Looking at Su Jin, he swiped 630000 without hesitation, and his heart was released.


    "Miss Su, where is your shipping address?" The glasses man didn''t notice that he had changed his address to "you".


    Tut, how can I forget this? Now that she has space, she doesn''t have to send it home through logistics to avoid more trouble.


    "You don''t have to deliver the goods first. I have friends here who can help me pull them away. Well, you tell me the location of your factory, and I''ll ask my friends to drive to pick them up."


    So good? In this way, they save a lot of logistics fees. The glasses man wrote down the location of his factory in ecstasy and asked, "Miss Su is such a cheerful silver. When will you pick up the goods?"


    "This Saturday morning, we''ll set out and contact you at any time." Su Jin had thought of a person who could accompany her.

 Chapter 9

    In the next few days of the exhibition, Su Jin often sneaks to other exhibition halls to look for materials that can be hoarded.


    After the third day of the exhibition, she took assistant Zhang and called him a dinner party. In fact, she went to an idle warehouse in the suburb. Su Jin had already contacted the person in charge of the warehouse and wanted to temporarily rent the warehouse for a month at three times the price. It''s said that it''s a month for the sake of insurance, because in five days she will put away all the things to be delivered.


    Assistant Zhang drives along the location of Su Jin. When he gets there, he looks at Su Jin paying for the contract and getting the key to the warehouse. He still feels puzzled.


    Su Jin looked at assistant Zhang, who had been confused in his eyes, and chuckled.


    "I''ll tell you why later. Let''s go. It''s my treat."


    Assistant Zhang regained his mind and said that it was Su Jin''s treat and the place to eat was selected by assistant Zhang. After all, he knew which shop was better.


    In the end, they chose a local restaurant close to Sujin Hotel, which is quiet and not very noisy.


    Assistant Zhang''s full name is Zhang chuyang. At the dinner table, he can''t help asking Su Jin why he rents the warehouse several times, but he still can''t help it. He''s waiting for Su Jin to say.


    The roast goose selected by assistant Zhang is really delicious. Although the skin of the roast goose is thick, it is fat but not greasy. It also has a smell of fruit wood. When you bite it down with the tender goose inside, the taste buds are greatly satisfied.


    Looking at the opposite assistant Zhang has been talking but dare not say the appearance, Su Jin feel in front of the meal better to eat. This is the legendary beauty to eat?


    After 70% or 80% of the meal, Su Jin decided not to play the game and told him the reason he had thought about in advance.


    Su Jin told assistant Zhang that he was going to go back to H city to open a supermarket. Because he happened to be in G Province, he put some goods in the warehouse first, and then pulled them back before the supermarket opened.


    Although she knew the reason was far fetched, assistant Zhang believed it.


    "I see. I see. You are in a hurry to go back because the supermarket is going to open. Your supermarket must be very big, otherwise you don''t have to rent such a big warehouse."


    "It''s not very big, just two layers up and down, can put a lot of things." Su Jin found that he can now lie without blinking.


    "So you are a rich woman. I knew I would take you to a five-star hotel to invite me to dinner." assistant Zhang put on a regretful expression.


    The two joked with each other for a while. Su Jin told assistant Zhang that he would leave him a key to the warehouse before he left. He hoped that he could help return the key to the owner of the warehouse.


    In fact, she knew that no one would care about a warehouse key in a month. Before that, he will leave a batch of materials for assistant Zhang in that warehouse. I hope he can get them smoothly. It''s also a reward for his life-saving kindness.


    After two people finished eating, Su Jin silently wrote down the delivery phone of this restaurant. Such delicious food, of course, should be packed back to share with you.


    After returning to the hotel, Su Jin makes a phone call to the eyeglass man who sells knives, hoping that he can send the goods directly to the warehouse in the suburb. Because it''s the same city, and it''s not far away, the glasses man said a few "no problem", joking, how could there be a problem with the client''s father''s small request.


    With a fixed warehouse, Su brocade is more unscrupulous in shopping. She ordered some rice shellers, flour processing machines and even small oil presses in the grain and oil machinery theme exhibition of the exhibition, and ordered several new generators in the Intelligent Machine theme exhibition, which can generate electricity automatically as long as there is a light source.


    In this way, there will be electricity in the space. Just think about it.


    Now she and Lu Hao''s money add up to only more than 1 million, Su Jin sighed, money is too much to spend, there are still a lot of things not to buy. Lu Hao mentioned that he still has some money in the stock market. When he goes back, let him take it out, so as not to turn it into a pile of waste paper.


    Wei Xiaoyan on the booth these days is also slightly better than the first day, and I don''t know who instructed her, and she doesn''t wear so much makeup anymore. Her clothes are also professional suits. Su Jin is supposed to be taught by Wang Linda in private.


    So Su Jin is almost a shake off shopkeeper. When he is free, he sneaks to see if there is anything to buy.


    Finally, it was Friday, the last day of Su Jin''s work at the exhibition. Wang Zhu, who was very busy that day, also came to the booth. Before he got off work, he called everyone together and said that because he had a rest tomorrow, the company invited everyone to have dinner this evening.


    The atmosphere of the branch company has always been very relaxed. Maybe it''s also because of Wang Zhu, the enlightened general manager. He is really relaxed in management. He usually lets the staff do it freely, sets up some reward systems to encourage everyone to make achievements, and has regular dinner parties to sing K. Although the branch has only been established for a short time, its turnover is not lower than that of the head office with a large factory. Su Jin believes that if the end of the world does not come this time, the branch will certainly exceed the turnover of the head office within one year, so Su Jin still admires Wang Zhu.


    At the end of the meeting, Wang Zhu specially said to Su Jin, I hope she can come tonight.


    Wei Xiaoyan, who is standing next to Wang Linda, shakes her hand slightly. She thinks that the dinner party tonight is to welcome her. As a result, Mr. Wang doesn''t even mention her name. It''s unfair!


    The restaurant for dinner was selected as a seafood restaurant close to the exhibition hall. Because it''s only two roads away, we all walk together.


    Su Jin went with assistant Zhang. Assistant Zhang kept on talking about how famous the restaurant is, and several big stars went to eat it. While taking out his mobile phone, he showed Su Jin pictures of the main dishes of the restaurant. Su Jin really thinks that assistant Zhang is very suitable to be her best friend for shopping and eating.


    When they were about to get to the door of the seafood restaurant, they suddenly heard a loud noise, followed by a scream, and then Su Jin saw a man lying on the sidewalk not far away who was covered with blood. The man was lying there with his head down. One of his legs was twisted and deformed. It looked like he was dead.


    There were screaming, sighing and taking photos with mobile phones in the crowd. No one noticed that the man on the ground moved his fingers slightly.


    The colleagues in the branch also witnessed the tragedy. The lesbians all turned pale. Wang Zhu noticed Su Jin''s expression and found that although she was shocked, she didn''t look scared.


    Su Jin was shocked. The man was covered with blood, and there were many large and small wounds on his body, and those wounds were obviously bitten and scratched. Is there a zombie at this time?


    At this time, the man on the ground suddenly lowered his head and slowly stood up. Although the speed was very slow and unstable, he seemed to fall down at any time, but he still stood up and walked forward two steps.


    Assistant Zhang is still thinking about how he got up with his broken leg. The man suddenly raised his head to show half of his broken face and rushed to assistant Zhang with a big mouth open.


    "Ah ~ ~" Wei Xiaoyan, who is behind assistant Zhang, has been scared to get weak. She stands behind assistant Zhang and sees the man running towards her. She can''t help reaching out and pushing assistant Zhang.


    Assistant Zhang was pushed forward and staggered two steps. Seeing that the man with blood on his face was only ten centimeters away from him, assistant Zhang closed his eyes silently, which was disgusting and smelly. This man wants to bite him. Who is pushing him so heartlessly!


    Su Jin at the moment has reflected, this is a zombie, although don''t know why so early, but she can''t watch assistant Zhang was bitten.


    She only straddled a small bag with no suitable weapon, so Su Jin picked up a red fire extinguisher on the side of the road and smashed it at the man!


    The fire extinguisher just hit the man. No, it''s on the head of the zombie.


    Su Jin did not try her best, but only used one tenth of her strength. She was afraid that if she tried her best, she would make a big hole in the floor under the foot of the male zombie.


    The crowd screamed again, not because of Su Jin''s violence, but because the man had a hole in his head, but was still struggling to stand up.


    Su Jin pulls assistant Zhang, who is already scared and silly, behind him. Looking at the struggling male zombie, he holds back the wooden energy in his body. He picks up the coiled water pipe next to the fire extinguisher and runs to the male zombie at a high speed. He makes several circles around him and binds him tightly.


    Now Su Jin doesn''t dare to solve the zombie, because she has heard the siren from afar, and she doesn''t want to be arrested as a suspect in the street.


    Seven or eight armed policemen got off the police car and quickly ran to and stood in front of the crowd to maintain order.


    Next came the ambulance, from which came two male doctors carrying stretchers and several female nurses.


    One of the women nurses with two horsetails saw the man who was tied into rice dumplings, even his mouth was strangled by the water pipe and covered with blood. She couldn''t help shouting, "who did this?"


    Why are the patients covered with blood and tied up like this? There is also a shocking pit on the head. Who is so violent?


    "It''s her, it''s her who did it. She smashed the seriously injured people with a fire extinguisher and tied them up with water pipes!" Wei Xiaoyan then jumped out and pointed to Su Jin.


    "He bit me first, and my friend tied him up." assistant Zhang couldn''t help watching Su Jin misunderstood by the little nurse.


    "How can he bite you when his legs are broken like this?" The little nurse was reluctant.


    Su Jin shrugged helplessly. Everyone in the crowd saw the scene just now. She didn''t hurt people for no reason, and there were many enthusiastic people in the crowd who spoke for her. But Wei Xiaoyan is interesting. Is this to convict her? Ridiculous, she wrote down this hatred!


    The colleagues of the branch company all saw the scene of Wei Xiaoyan pushing Wang assistant just now, and now she runs out to accuse Su Jin of saving people. This new colleague is too heartless to deal with such people in the future.


    Even Wang Zhu is considering whether to give Wei Xiaoyan a probation period. Although he is more surprised by Su Jin''s skill, she is definitely a practitioner!


    At this time, a man carrying a stretcher came to the rescue, and the little nurse with horsetail no longer investigated, but turned to untie the water pipe that the man was strangling in his mouth.


    Before Su Jin could stop her, the water pipe had been taken off, and the male zombie bit the double horsetail nurse''s face!


    The right side of the double horsetail nurse''s face was bitten off by the male zombie. Everyone took a cold breath when they saw it. People who just thought that Su Jin had gone too far thought that Su Jin''s action was so wise.


    The little nurse didn''t understand why the patient who was just talking for him bit himself and fell to the ground crying out in pain. Although the male Zombie''s upper body was still tied, he still stood up with his broken legs and was ready to pounce on the people next to him!


    With the sound of a gun, the male zombie finally fell down. It was an armed police officer standing in front of him who directly shot the male Zombie''s head with a gun.


    Su Jin wanted to clap his hands for the accurate shooting.


    The little nurse who was bitten had no strength to call out at the moment, and was put on the stretcher by several colleagues of medical staff and carried into the ambulance.


    Su Jin wanted to say something, but she also knew that now even if she told others that the little nurse had been infected, no one would believe her, so she shut her mouth rationally.


    After that, the armed police asked Su Jin and assistant Zhang to stay for a while, and the crowd dispersed.


    The armed police officer who just shot the Zombie''s head with a gun came over, bit open the pen cap with his mouth, asked a group of people in Su Jin to make a confession with a notebook in one hand, gave Su Jin a deep look, and then turned away.

 Chapter 10

    "Why did you just push me, trying to hurt me?" Su Jin hears the angry questioning voice of assistant Zhang next to him, turns around and looks at him. Wei Xiaoyan, who is face to face with him, doesn''t know whether he is pretending to be scared or frightened by assistant Zhang, and keeps bowing his head and crying.


    But no one to comfort her, Wang Linda is also sighing, she does not understand why her cousin has become like this, I remember her very sensible ah.


    Su Jin went over and took assistant Zhang''s arm.


    Assistant Zhang thinks that Su Jin is trying to persuade him, but Su Jin slaps Wei Xiaoyan with his backhand. Wei Xiaoyan was directly hit on the ground, and then Su Jin did not stop, but condescending pulled up Wei Xiaoyan''s collar and hit the other side of the face.


    Two slaps directly turned Wei Xiaoyan into a pig''s head.


    Assistant Zhang: it''s a good fight. It''s a relief. I''m sister Su!


    Wang Zhu: how to break a fight among employees? Online and so on. It''s very urgent!


    Wang Linda: my cousin is miserable, but I don''t know why I think Su Jin is so handsome?


    Staff: Fortunately, they have never offended Su JINDA.


    Su Jin didn''t know the inner world of the onlookers at the moment, but no one stopped her just when she hit someone, which made her very satisfied. It seems that there are not so many Virgin Mary in the world.


    Wei Xiaoyan was helped by Wang Linda to leave. Although she had a lot of resentment in her heart, she knew that no one would help her at the moment, so she could only keep the hatred in her heart.


    "Cough," assistant Zhang cleared his throat: "everyone is hungry. Let''s continue to eat. Ha ha."


    "Good, good, hungry, let''s go, let''s go," they agreed.


    Inside the seafood restaurant, assistant Zhang and several colleagues peeked at Su Jin while ordering.


    Su Jin


    Wang Zhu selected several main courses and handed them to the waiter. After a sip of chrysanthemum tea, he asked, "has Xiao Su practiced before?"


    He nodded and said, "my father is a soldier. He taught me Sanda since childhood."


    Su Jin was forced by Su Xiangzhe to learn some self-defense skills when she was young, so she was able to survive by those skills at the beginning of the end of the world. However, if it wasn''t for the xisui pill that strengthened her physical fitness, and the two years of the end of the world when she faced the zombies, she would not have been able to help assistant Zhang so easily.


    "Assistant Zhang, you are too weak just now. You don''t know how to hide." Su Jin wants to turn the topic away from himself.


    "Don''t, don''t call me assistant Zhang in the future. You can call me Zhang chuyang or chuyang. How can we say that we are friends with Guo Ming The branch''s dinner party always has what to say, and Zhang chuyang has always been the one to adjust the atmosphere, which made everyone laugh, and gradually all the staff relaxed.


    "Well, you come to H city to hang out with me later," Su Jin said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "OK, you wait. Maybe one day Mr. Wang will drive me away, and I''ll run to hang out with you."


    Wang Zhu also looked at everyone with a smile. If only Su Jin were a member of their branch company, it''s a pity.


    At this time, the dishes just ordered by everyone came up one after another. Because of what just happened, everyone was hungry and rolled up their sleeves to eat.


    Eating, Zhang chuyang said: "but just that man is too disgusting, I can smell the smell of putrefaction, look at his bite, is this rabies?"


    A female staff member took a sip of juice and said, "Zhang chuyang, are you disgusting? I finally forgot what happened."


    Several female staff members nearby also agreed that the man who had just been injured would still bite. It was too frightening.


    Su Jin felt it necessary to remind these people, after all, these people have already seen for real.


    "I think..." as soon as Su Jin spoke, he found that the whole table looked at her, obviously waiting for her to speak.


    "We''d better be careful this month. We should store more food and water at home. If we can''t go out, don''t go out."


    We all think that what Su Jin said is reasonable, in case it is really infectious rabies.


    Wang Zhu also took off the disposable gloves for eating crabs and said, "did you find out just now that the man bit someone, the police directly killed him. If in the past, the police would at least keep a living record of such injuries, unless... "


    "It''s not the first time he''s been in this situation," Su Jin said.


    "Don''t be so scary, I have goose bumps." Zhang chuyang holds his shoulder and pretends to shiver.


    "In a word, everyone should do what Xiao Su said, less touching people, more hoarding food, and get away from it when you see something wrong," Wang Zhu said.


    Fortunately, these people are not too stupid, all obedient nodded.


    Su Jin frowned. The exhibition will not be over for nearly half a month. If the doomsday breaks out ahead of time, these people will not be able to protect themselves in such crowded places. We can only hope in the end, not too early.


    When they were full of food and wine, they all said goodbye to Su Jin with tea instead of wine, and then they went back to their homes.


    Wang Zhu gave Su Jin a personal business card, said something can call him, Su Jin said thank you, took it.


    Su Jin returned to the hotel, and a news pop up on his mobile phone: "rabies patients were found in the exhibition center, and the nurses were bitten instead of being dissuaded by the beautiful women!"


    ¡­¡­


    Is the current news headline so cool?


    Su Jin opened the news, did not expect that today''s event was filmed by the reporter as a video spread to the Internet, but the reporter is still intentional, put their faces mosaic. But the male zombie has no mosaic, so people who saw the video saw the terrible face of the male zombie.


    The comments exploded in an instant


    It''s a zombie bite, isn''t it?


    It deserves to be. The nurse is an intern. The beauty tied up the crazy man.


    Beautiful sister is so beautiful, although she can''t see her face, her figure must be beautiful!


    I''m so scared. I''m alone at home now. I quietly retract my little jiojio outside the quilt.


    Nurse was bitten, can you also get rabies??!!


    Heaven will punish you, you fish lips, please accept the punishment~~


    A cool song for the virgin nurse


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin was amused by the following comments, lying on the bed laughing, so she also made a comment: pay attention to safety in the near future, don''t go out, store enough food, and have self-defense weapons.


    A few comments followed her:


    Lou Lou, have you seen too many doomsday movies? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha~


    Don''t be afraid, little sister. Come to my brother. He will protect you.


    I agree with you. You are also a kind reminder. Anyway, I''m going to hoard some food.


    Look, there will still be people believe, can remind some is some, Su Jin think so.


    At this time, Lu Hao''s phone call came, it seems that Lu Hao must be busy now, otherwise it should be a video phone.


    Su Jin got on the phone, the person on the other end of the phone was still breathing, like running.


    "It''s you in the news?" Lu Hao asked breathlessly.


    "How do you know it''s mine?" Su Jin doubts, but she is blocked by mosaic, and even her mother can''t recognize her.


    "Clothes"


    Su Jin took a look at the clothes she hadn''t had time to change. Well, she remembered that Lu Hao bought them for her when she was shopping with Lu Hao.


    "Are you ok? Are you hurt?" Lu Hao asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. You can see it in the video. I''m good. But are you outside now? Why are you so short of breath? " Su Jin asked.


    "Yes, according to the cable, the suspect who ran away last time hid in Xiangming mountain, and now we are beginning to surround the whole mountain." Lu Hao was relieved when he heard Su Jin say that he had nothing to worry about. Although Su Jin knew some Kung Fu, he was at a high-level, so he was worried.


    "Then you pay attention to safety, I''ll go back the day after tomorrow." Su Jin remembers that Lu Hao didn''t seem to have been on a mission like Mingshan in her previous life, but it was too long. Besides, she was on a business trip at that time, maybe she forgot.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up when I have time the day after tomorrow," Lu said.


    At this time, Su Jin heard someone calling Lu Dui in his mobile phone, so he said goodbye to Lu Hao and hung up.


    Su Jin took a bath and went into the space to practice his powers for a long time. When he came out, it was less than 11 o''clock. Thinking that he would go to the warehouse to check the goods tomorrow, he was ready to go to bed early.

 Chapter 11

    On Saturday, Su Jin took a taxi to the suburban warehouse alone. When he arrived at the warehouse, several cars were waiting at the door.


    It''s the solar generator she ordered, as well as several rice shellers, flour processors and small oil presses. Su Jin distributed the prepared drinks and cigarettes to several delivery drivers. The drivers were very happy. Although this trip was a little far away, it was unexpected that they had cigarettes to pick up. One by one, they could catch up with their delivery money.


    Su Jin actually has a purpose. There is no Porter in her warehouse, so she can only ask a few drivers to help carry the goods. The weight of these machines is not light. Although there are forklifts, the drivers are still very tired. But I''ve already received other people''s things. I''d better help. This little girl looks very nice.


    Several drivers finished moving the goods and had a rest for a while. Before leaving, Su Jin gave everyone a red envelope, saying that it was the custom of his hometown and that they were lucky to each other.


    The drivers happily took it. What a surprise. There were 500 yuan in each red envelope! Little girl, the customs in my hometown are very good.


    Not long after the drivers left, the knives ordered by Su Jin were delivered. At this time, Su Jin had put all the machines that had just been moved into the warehouse into the space, so the glasses man and the driver who sent the knives only saw an empty warehouse.


    After delivery, Su Jin said goodbye to the glasses man and prepared to go to the nearby market as planned to purchase some materials for Zhang chuyang.


    There are not a lot of people in the farmers'' markets in the suburbs. Maybe because of Saturday, many people come out to buy meat and vegetables.


    Su Jin bought 50 bags of rice, 30 bags of flour and 10 barrels of cooking oil in a grain and oil store. He gave the owner of the grain and oil store a warehouse address and asked him to send it directly to the warehouse in the afternoon. The owner of the grain and oil store was also straightforward and didn''t charge Su Jin''s delivery fee. So Su Jin bought some red beans, mung beans, soybeans, sesame, peanuts and so on in this store. They were all purchased in large quantities. The boss was so happy that he could not care for other customers. He followed Su Jin with a small notebook and quickly remembered what Su Jin wanted for fear of missing something.


    Su''s mother and grandmother like to cook some cereal porridge, so they can buy it if they can. Anyway, the food can be preserved for a long time in her space.


    In addition to these grains, Sujin also bought dozens of boxes of canned ham and other foods that are convenient to keep and carry. There are no compressed biscuits in the farmers'' market, so Sujin bought another 100 boxes of instant noodles.


    Now Su Jin still has more than 900000 yuan of money. It seems that food things don''t cost much. So with a big hand, Su Jin bought out several grain and oil stores.


    Out of the farmer''s market, Su Jin found a Lanzhou ramen shop, ate a bowl of ramen, and packed several beef and drinks. In the afternoon, let the food go to the warehouse with you. Su Jin thought happily.


    However, her big hand still attracted some uninvited guests.


    When Su Jin was waiting for the goods in the warehouse, several young men came to collect the warehouse protection fee.


    These people are local ruffians and hooligans. They don''t even wear uniforms. It''s obvious that they are here to pick things up. The warehouse has been empty for a long time. Suddenly there are so many delivery people, so a few street thugs around want to step on the spot to see who they are and what goods they put in the warehouse.


    One of them, Huang Mao, saw that Su Jin was the only one in the warehouse. He gave a meaningful look to a fat man nearby. Several men laughed when they saw him.


    Su Jin didn''t even want to stand up. These weak chickens, at first glance, were overindulgent in daily life, and maybe they were also addicted to drugs. One by one, the steps are empty and the dark circles are obvious.


    "Little sister, are you afraid of being here alone? How about some elder brothers to love you? " The fat man in the middle said and walked to Su Jin.


    "Burp ~" Su Jin did not image of a burp, just sprite seems to drink too much, but really good.


    Several men were not afraid to see Su Jin, and even gave a loud burp. It was obvious that they didn''t pay attention to them. Today, let the rich lady taste the danger of the world.


    Su Jin sat on the shelf of the warehouse, legs still hanging in the air, leisurely swinging, yellow hair took the lead to the front, want to pull her down. Just about to meet Su Jin''s calf, Su Jin kicked Huang Mao with a roundabout kick.


    Only listen to the iron shelves issued a "bang" sound, Huang Mao directly hit the head broken blood, lying on the ground.


    Fat man is already angry. I didn''t expect this girl to be so arrogant. Let''s see how he can make her beg for mercy later.


    Su Jin see fat from behind to take out a dagger toward her, directly picked up next to half a bottle of Sprite toward fat.


    There was another loud noise.


    Several younger brothers knead their eyes behind them, feeling that the scene in front of them is mysterious. Their eldest brother, fat man, was knocked unconscious by half a bottle of Sprite?


    Several people looked at each other and decided to go together. No matter how talented the little girl was, she couldn''t cope with so many men.


    So the owner of the grain and oil store who just came to deliver the goods saw this scene. Su Jin got up and ran and kicked the men who wanted to catch her. With a loud noise, several big men fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa Pa Pa" several onlookers applauded together.


    Su Jin


    Yellow hair


    Fat man and kids


    One of them, the boss who sent canned food and ham sausage, asked her if she had anything to do and whether she wanted to call the police.


    Su Jin glanced at the weak chickens on the ground and smelled: "don''t you roll? Do you want to meet the police uncle? "


    "No, no," one of the younger brothers quickly got up, and the others also helped the unconscious Huang Mao and fat man to leave the warehouse. They don''t want to be in the Bureau. They are all people with a record of crime. If they are caught, they will be in great trouble.


    If she has enough time, she will not hesitate to send these villains to the police station, but now she has to deal with the things here, and it is important to return to H city.


    Several delivery boss looking at these daily bully are Su Jin a lesson, also feel special relief. No matter what age, there are female chivalrous!


    After unloading, the bosses gave Su Jin another rainbow fart and left the warehouse one after another. Before leaving, Su Jin also reminded them to prepare more goods in the near future, and she would come to purchase them later.


    In fact, she is just a kind reminder, after a period of time she can not come to stock.


    Several bosses said that they were ready to stock up their warehouses.


    More than a month later, the zombie crisis, the importance of materials reflected. At the beginning of several delivery boss are silently grateful to Su Jin in the heart.


    Su Jin sent off a few bosses, looking at the neat goods and materials on the shelf, waved and collected part of them in the space. Most of the rest was left in the warehouse. Su Jin also put several caskets and gas tanks that he bought today in the warehouse, and took 10 watermelon knives from the space and put them here.


    After all this, Su Jin left the warehouse. I hope Zhang chuyang can get these materials smoothly!


    After returning to the hotel, Su Jin was about to call Zhang chuyang and ask him to pick up the warehouse key, but Zhang chuyang called first. And asked her what time the plane was tomorrow, he drove her to the airport.


    Su Jin said the time, the two chatted for a while and then hung up.


    Look at the time on the mobile phone, it''s less than eight o''clock. So Su Jin decided to enter the space to accept today''s labor achievements.


    As a result, when she flashed into the space, she accidentally fell on a pile of things.


    It turned out that all the things she put into the space today were piled on the stone platform which was not much bigger than the well cover, including machines and boxes of knives. Just when she came in, she stepped on the light generator and fell on a pile of rice and flour.


    ¡­¡­


    Su brocade is a little speechless. The setting of entering space is a little unscientific... Is it because Lu Xianren lived in ancient times and didn''t bring anything in?


    Put aside these fanciful conjectures, Su Jin still used his mind to move the materials.


    She chose a spacious room in the side yard of the land house as the weapon room. They also put rice, flour, cereals and cooking oil into the room next to the weapons room. Today, they don''t buy much food, so they only account for one tenth of the room.


    This is just the beginning of hoarding materials, so Su Jin is not too anxious. She plans to wait until she returns to H City, and starts to mobilize her family to help store goods.


    Now in addition to Lu Hao, the family does not know that she will go back tomorrow. The main reason is that she wants to discuss the space with Lu Hao. Strictly speaking, although the space is opened by her, it is also a magic weapon left by Lu Hao''s ancestors for the descendants of the Lu family. She just became the master of the space by chance.


    If you really let your family in later, you must get Lu Hao''s approval first.


    In Su Jin''s impression, Lu Hao belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t talk much. Although it has been a year since he met and got married, there is no substantive relationship between them in this year. Every month several times of appointment, is also to see a movie, go shopping and eat, after dinner, Lu Hao will send her home.


    So Su Jin always thinks that Lu Hao is cold-blooded. Except for her daily life, she has never really talked to Lu Hao.


    As a husband, Lu Hao is very qualified, and Su''s parents and even their grandparents think Lu Hao is a good one. But she always felt that there was something missing between them.


    Maybe it''s because she is always too independent, but the end is coming. If the family can''t hold together, it''s easy to die.


    I don''t know if the ending will be different, but now she is confident that she will carry her family safely.

 Chapter 12

    The next morning, Su Jin had breakfast provided by the hotel early and then checked out.


    Zhang chuyang also arrived at the hotel at the appointed time, but why was Wang Zhu in his car? Did you come to see her off?


    Zhang chuyang was embarrassed and said: "Mr. Wang contacted me this morning and said that he would go to s city on business. The flight time of the two of you is almost the same, so I can send them together. Would you mind?"


    Even if she does mind, can she just say it? Zhang chuyang is a fool. However, she really didn''t mind. Wang Zhu was quite at ease. Even if he doubted something, he would not do anything against her.


    "I don''t mind, Mr. Wang, good morning," Su Jin said without changing his face.


    "Good morning," Wang Zhu replied, still sitting in the back seat of the driver with a computer on his lap. He took away the black briefcase beside him, and sat inside again, indicating that Su Jin could sit beside him.


    Su Jin who wanted to take the co pilot''s seat


    After driving for more than 10 minutes, Su Jin gave Zhang chuyang the key to the warehouse. Wang Zhu didn''t seem to see it. He was still typing e-mail on the computer keyboard.


    "When will you arrange for someone to go to your warehouse to pick up the goods?" Zhang chuyang didn''t think much about it.


    Warehouse, cargo?


    Typing stopped suddenly, Wang Zhu looked up at Su Jin doubtfully.


    Ah, it''s time to come.


    Su Jin had to explain it to Wang Zhu again.


    Wang Zhu didn''t know whether he believed it or not. After hearing Su Jin''s explanation, he didn''t say anything more.


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t know. The supermarket in Sujin''s hometown is going to open. It''s said that there are two floors." if it''s not driving, Sujin thinks that Zhang chuyang will dance.


    Su Jin Fuer said, "I''ll let you know when I''ve made arrangements. I''ll have to see the situation again during this period."


    "Good, boss Su, I promise to be on call." Zhang chuyang patted his chest to show his promise. He was very reliable and promised to complete the task for Su Jin.


    The plane in the morning was not late. After saying goodbye to the two, Su Jin went in to get his boarding pass and was ready to board.


    Before boarding the plane, he called Lu Hao. Lu Hao said he would pick her up on time. Thinking that they would meet soon, Su Jin felt that her heart beat faster. To see her husband who hasn''t seen her for two years, Su Jin, a little daughter-in-law, blushes.


    The plane flew across the sky and landed slowly. Finally back to H city.


    Su Jin got off the plane and smelled the familiar air around him. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss the taste so much. Su Jin has been to other places before. He always thinks that the air in H city is different from that in other places. It''s a kind of home flavor.


    Probably because of the weekend, the airport was full of people, but Su Jin didn''t see Lu Hao.


    I''m not lost again


    Su Jin opens the location sharing of her mobile phone and sends it to Lu Hao. She finds that the little green dot representing Lu Hao is moving in the opposite direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin quickly called Lu Hao to stand still. She thought it would be better to find him by herself.


    She walked along the direction of Lu Hao, and soon saw Lu Hao standing in the crowd with a confused face.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Lu Hao is wearing a simple casual dress. Beige casual pants show his big long legs well. The blue short sleeve T-shirt on his upper body gives him a feeling of inverted triangle. He can vaguely see the tight and powerful muscle lines. The angular face is matched with the bronze skin, which adds a trace of tough air to him.


    At the moment, Lu Hao, with his mobile phone in his left hand, looked at the people coming and going, and then looked down at the mobile phone, with an incredible look.


    The location of the mobile phone shows that his little green dot and Su Jin''s little red dot are next to each other, but he didn''t see his daughter-in-law either! But Su Jin said, let him stand still, so now he dare not move


    Su Jin felt that Lu Hao at the moment was like a golden dog who couldn''t find a bone. He was anxious to turn around in place.


    Lu Hao felt that the corner of his coat was pulled, and then he heard a soft voice calling his name.


    It''s his daughter-in-law!


    Lu Hao, the golden dog, seems to have finally found his own bone and hugged Su Jin.


    Su Jin was strangled for breath, and almost gave birth to a vine to bounce Lu Hao away.


    "Lu Hao, you let go first." Su Jin pushed Lu Hao''s chest, and took the opportunity to wipe two oil, tut Tut, chest muscle exercise is good.


    Lu Hao felt that he was pressed by a soft thing on his chest. It was itchy, but very comfortable.


    Fortunately, he could tell that this was a public place. Looking at Su Jin''s slightly red face, he quickly released his hand and asked, "are you tired?"


    "I''m tired. I''ve been sitting for hours and my butt hurts."


    Lu Hao smiles. How can his daughter-in-law be so lovely!


    I always feel that I haven''t seen her for a century, but it''s only a week.


    Su Jin became more beautiful than before he left. The smile on his face almost dazzled his eyes.


    Lu Hao took the suitcase from Su Jin. Su Jin is affectionately holding Lu Hao''s arm in his arms, two people walking side by side. Lu Hao pulled the suitcase with his left hand and felt the sweetness of the person on the right. He couldn''t help raising his mouth.


    His mother died early when he was young, and he lived with his father. Although his father treated him well, he later remarried, and he didn''t want to live with his stepmother and stepsister, so he joined the army early. The warmth of his family, the integrity of his family, he didn''t know what it was from the beginning.


    In addition, with a group of men in the team, he didn''t know how to get along with women at all. Fortunately, Su Jin didn''t dislike his inflexibility and was even willing to marry him.


    The moment he put on her wedding ring, he decided that no matter what happened in his life, he would love her unconditionally, spoil her and never let her suffer any injustice. Because after living with her, he experienced what a family is.


    A family is the kind of warmth together, nothing and no one can match.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hall, he saw driver Chen waiting for them in the most conspicuous place outside, which was his professional habit. He was afraid that Captain Lu would go the wrong way if he didn''t see him, so he often waited for himself to be a man.


    Su Jin has always respected driver Chen. Driver Chen is not only Lu Hao''s driver, but also their elder. He treats Lu Hao as much as he cares about his younger generation and as much as he treats his boss. No matter how late he leaves the job, he can come to the scene on time to see him off.


    So both husband and wife treat driver Chen very well, only driver Chen''s daughter


    Thinking of the murderer who killed her in her previous life, Su Jin''s feeling about driver Chen becomes more and more complicated.


    She vowed to kill the enemy, but driver Chen has such a daughter. Why does such a good father have such a vicious daughter? Su Jin can''t understand it. Let''s take a step first.


    Chen driver took them to their home and left.


    There were only two people left in the room, but Su Jin was not used to it. In order to hide her embarrassment, she opened the suitcase and was ready to relieve herself by washing clothes.


    But Lu Hao didn''t feel anything. He sat on the leg of the sofa with a flat, but his eyes were looking at Su Jin running in and out of the balcony.


    In the afternoon sunshine on Su Jin, she put clothes into the washing machine one by one. After putting in the washing liquid, she pressed the start button. Then the washing machine made a Ding sound and began to run.


    This daily and real scene finally made him feel that she really came back. At this time, a few days ago, the uneasiness of Su Jin''s absence disappeared.


    "Lu Hao, I have something to say to you." Su Jin is finally in a good mood and plans to tell Lu Hao about himself and the space.


    "Well? What words "Lu Hao on the sofa put down the flat on his leg, patted the position beside him and motioned for Su Jin to sit over.


    ¡­¡­


    Saw Su Jin bite ruddy lip, say: "can we, go to the room to say?"


    Is this an invitation to him?


    See Lu Hao seem to have misunderstanding, Su Jin also can''t care so much, anyway wait for him to understand.


    Su Jin ran to Lu Hao''s side, small hand directly to his chest pocket, as well as the pocket of pants, while turning asked: "where''s your mobile phone?"


    So do you have to check the post before you are warm? How could she be so cute?


    Lu Hao''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down. He easily picked up Su Jin and put him on his lap. He pressed her little hand, which she was still searching, with one hand, and with the other hand, he pinched her chin and went straight to the attractive red lips!


    Don''t know how long, two people finally gasped for breath, complexion flush of stop.


    She wants to get down to business!


    Very serious and important!


    Lu Hao looks at Su Jin''s tangled expression and pinches her cheek. Well, it feels good, so he pinches it again.


    Su Jin


    Can you make her talk better?


    Lu Hao finally stopped teasing her. Su Jin left Lu Hao and her mobile phone on the sofa and took Lu Hao to the bedroom.


    Watching Su Jin close the door of the bedroom and then turn on the light.


    This posture... He began to daydream again.


    But Su Jin put him on the bed and sat face to face with him.


    "Lu Hao, I died two years later, and I''m back now. Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 13

    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t want to believe it. Did you read some science fiction and think about it again?"


    Seeing that Lu Hao didn''t believe what she said, Su Jin summoned his vine directly. She only called out the soft vines, wrapped in Lu Hao''s wrist.


    Lu Hao


    "This is my wood power. In less than a month, there will be a lot of people in the world awakening power, including you." Before she was brought to Lu Hao''s team in her previous life, she knew that Lu Hao had a power, and it was a very powerful power, but the person who took her to get the reward didn''t say what it was.


    "Why awaken?" Lu Hao has now believed most of them, but Su Jin said she died once. What''s the matter? Is it because he didn''t protect her?


    "Because before long, there will be a virus spreading on the earth. The infected people are like zombies in movies, eating human flesh and digging human brains." looking at Lu Hao''s frown, she continued.


    "If a normal person is caught or bitten by an infected person, he will become a zombie. If you want to kill them, you can only destroy their brains, such as shooting them in the head


    The soft vine is still wrapped around Lu Hao''s wrist, and the trickle of energy flows into his body. He feels as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring. But if what Su Jin said was true, how could he put her in danger?


    "You''ve lived in the zombie world for two years, where am I? Are we not together? " Lu Hao asked nervously.


    Su Jin put away his vines, put his hands around Lu Hao''s waist, leaned against his arms, and continued: "I was on a business trip in G province at that time. Before I could come back, the zombie virus broke out. At that time, the world was in chaos, planes, high-speed rail buses were out of service, and the power system was cut off.


    I heard that you and driver Chen went to G province to find me at that time, but I went to the base of the next province with other teams at that time, so we didn''t meet until your heavy reward worked. Someone took me to you, but you were not there that day. One of your men locked me up and didn''t want me to see you. Later, she took advantage of my inattention and injected me with zombie virus. Later, I woke up on the plane to G province. For a time, I thought those were all my dreams, but my wood power came back with me. Lu Hao, it''s not a dream. It''s the end of the world. It''s less than a month away! "


    "What''s the name of my man who killed you?" Lu Hao''s voice was cold. Su Jin can feel his anger, but now the point is not this!


    "I''ll tell you later. In a word, the most important thing now is that you should believe me!"


    Although Lu Hao is still immersed in self blame, he believes her, but he has lost her. How can he!


    Holding Su Jin tightly, he decided that no matter what happened in the future, he would stay by her side and would not let her suffer any more harm.


    Feeling Lu Hao''s emotion, Su Jin also calmed down.


    She knew what Lu Hao was thinking. She didn''t feel anything before, but in Lu Hao''s arms, she began to face up to the fact that she had died once. Do you feel aggrieved? She has lost her family and friends for two years. Every day she is in fear. Hunger and cold are secondary. Loneliness is the most terrible. Although she has been with some teams, there is no one left who can really communicate with each other in the end.


    Lu Hao touched Su Jin''s face in his arms and found that she was really crying. He was also deeply distressed. He never blamed himself so much. He felt that it was because he didn''t protect her well, and it was his subordinates who killed her. If you let him know the name of that man, he is afraid that he will cut him to pieces!


    "Xiaojin, you don''t cry, I will accompany you, we are good together" Lu Hao flustered don''t know how to comfort is good.


    "Lu Hao, there''s one more thing I want to tell you." Su Jin sniffed, and she sat down again. In front of Lu Hao, she took out the jade slip from the space.


    "Is this also a power?" Why did Su Jin suddenly change this?


    Su Jin was not in a hurry to explain. Instead, he pulled Lu Hao''s finger and scratched it with the hard leaves on his vine. The blood soon came from Lu Hao''s finger and dripped in the direction of the jade slips.


    With the decline of blood, Lu Hao suddenly felt a burst of suction, followed by changes in the environment around him.


    He is now sitting face to face with Su Jin on a stone. It was quiet and the air was fresh. Can Su Jin''s powers still make this kind of magic?


    Su Jin looked at the confused Lu Hao and said with a smile, "here is the pendant you gave me. I also found it by chance a few days ago. It should be handed down from your ancestors, but I don''t know why it lost its functionality."


    Later, Su Jin took Lu Hao to visit Lu''s house. As they walked, they said that although most of them were explained by Su Jin.


    Lu Hao never knew his family''s Mishin, nor had he heard of the strange use of the pendant. So he concluded that the pendant would choose its own owner. When it recognized a person, it would open its small world.


    After listening to Lu Hao''s inference, Su Jin is also a little clear. However, this space is in the final analysis Lu Hao''s family heritage.


    They walked for nearly an hour before they finished the house. There was no way. The house was too big. After walking through the side yard on the left, they had to walk back to the side yard on the right.


    There are many rooms. In addition to living, Su Jin plans to turn most of them into warehouses.


    "Lu Hao, if I let my family in and out of this space in the future, would you agree?" Su Jin asked nervously. She was afraid that Lu Hao would not agree with her, so they were estranged.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Hao agreed without hesitation: "your family is my family. Of course, I agree. If it is true that after the end of the world, we should all have our own people. It is better for these people to be our own families." Lu Hao likes Su Jin''s family very much, including Su Jin''s grandparents, if it is not because of their busy work, He will definitely pay his living expenses and stay there.


    "It''s just a matter of space. The less people know, the better. I totally trust my parents and grandparents. We''d better discuss it with some distant relatives." Lu Hao worried that if he knew more people, it would be bad for Su Jin if he accidentally exposed the space.


    "I know. I just want to refer to the idea of Captain Lu."


    The person who can know the existence of space and make a contract with the jade slips must be the close relatives of both sides. Even if they are relatives, Su Jin will not agree with any greedy or hedonistic thoughts. And Lu Hao has the same idea.


    Looking at this piece of land, I don''t know how much space it can have. Lu Haocai felt that he didn''t blame himself so much. In case Su Jin was in danger, he could also directly hide in the space.


    The immediate priority is to stock up on supplies.


    Just as the task of Lu Hao''s team has been completed, he can apply for leave and purchase with Su Jin.


    Thinking of the man he caught, Lu Hao frowned and asked, "you just said, zombie? What do they look like? "


    "What''s the matter? Did you meet him, too? " Su Jin was shocked.


    "I''m not sure. By the time we caught the suspect, he was already in a state of madness, biting people everywhere. We thought he was too much, so we locked him up and put him in jail."


    "Have any of you been caught?" Su Jin asked anxiously. It''s very dangerous to go on like this. If you get scratched, maybe it''s too late now!


    "No, we were wearing bulletproof clothes. Although he knocked down a member of the team, he didn''t bite his skin." Fortunately, the uniform package of the criminal police is tight enough. He doesn''t want to see any of his teammates die. And in this way.


    It seems that the situation has begun to get out of control now, and the two must prepare early.

 Chapter 14

    Su Jin takes Lu Hao to the Dan room and takes out a marrow washing pill to Lu Hao to tell him the use of the medicine.


    She has read the ancient books about pills, which records that when using xisui pills, if the person taking the medicine is put into the water, it can relieve some pain. She swallowed it at that time, and the pain is still fresh in her memory.


    In fact, what Su Jin doesn''t know is that the pain she suffered has been resolved a lot by her treatment vines.


    She and Lu Hao came to the stream of the space together, and took a big bucket with her mind, which was full of water, and let Lu Hao sit in.


    Lu Hao looked at Su Jin, his eyes dodged.


    Su Jin:?


    "I want to take off my clothes," Lu Hao said and began to take off his coat in front of Su Jin. Su Jin turned his head in a hurry.


    After a while, she heard the sound of Lu Hao entering the water, then she turned back and handed the marrow washing pill to Lu Hao in the bucket with a red face.


    Lu Hao ate it without hesitation.


    In less than half a minute, Lu Hao''s handsome face began to tremble. Then is the feeling that the body joint is smashed, his small brocade but oneself a person endured such ache? Thinking of this, he felt pain in his heart.


    Su Jin anxiously looked at Lu Hao in the barrel, now for two people, every minute is suffering.


    "Lu Hao, how are you? Can you hold on? " Su Jin asked nervously.


    "It''s OK. It''s much better now."


    About half an hour later, Lu Hao felt the pain finally disappeared. He opened his eyes, saw next to Su Jin worried looking at him, in the heart of a warm current, want to hold her.


    But then he smelled a bad smell. The clear water in the bucket had turned brown and black


    "That, Xiaojin, I''m ok. I want to take a bath first," Lu Hao said sheepishly.


    "Well, now try to say to your heart that you''re going out, and then try to focus."


    Lu Hao nodded, then disappeared in front of Su Jin. In order to avoid embarrassment, Su Jin didn''t go out immediately. Instead, he poured the dirt left by Lu Hao into the nearby farmland


    Hey, hey, let the dirt in the space be absorbed by the farmland. Aren''t all the farmers fertilizing in this way? Kill two birds with one stone!


    If the farmland has thoughts, it will be speechless. They are Lingtian! It depends on absorbing aura to nurture natural resources and local treasures, OK? Why is the host so stupid?


    However, Su Jin''s move does avoid polluting the space, because the farmland in the space does have a cleaning effect, but it can''t affect the crops.


    Su Jin doesn''t know that her move is also crooked. She wants to figure out the next step with Lu Hao, and the zombie in Lu Hao''s team, or the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So the idea of Su Jin moved, and out of the space.


    In the bedroom, Lu Hao is sitting on the edge of the bed with his bare upper body to wipe his hair. Su Jin comes out and falls right next to Lu Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere is a bit ambiguous. Although Lu Hao was shocked by the sudden appearance of Su Jin, he didn''t show it. He looked at the stupefied Su Jin, held the person on his lap with a hook, and then handed the towel to Su Jin: "wipe it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although I don''t know what to wipe Lu Hao''s flat head, Su Jin has to blush to help Lu Hao wipe it.


    After taking xisui pill, Lu Hao felt as if his body had been rebuilt, and his whole body was also refreshed. Su Jin looked at a lot of obviously handsome, and Lu Hao, who was in high spirits, had a slightly red face become more red.


    How to do, think Lu Hao become handsome how to do, just bathed and sent out the male breath, let Su Jin feel about to fall in his arms.


    Four eyes opposite, ambiguous posture let Lu Hao''s hand began to restless. Su brocade''s smooth skin and concave convex curves lured Lu Hao with vigor everywhere. I don''t know if it''s a little farewell that wins Xinhuan. He just thinks that now he is very eager for Su Jin, and even wants to eat her. From now on, never let her leave her, never


    Biting her lips again, Su Jin exclaimed, is this guy really a dog? But the dog''s positioning ability is very strong, but he is a road maniac. Thinking about it, Su Jin''s eyes are lax. She is under the storm attack in Lu Hao''s arms, but she still feels like a boat floating with the waves, and finally finds a harbor to dock.


    ¡­¡­


    As the sun sets in the west, a little afterglow of the setting sun shines on the bedside of the house through the curtains. Su Jin opens her eyes wearily. Rao is already through washing marrow Dan to strengthen the physique of her, still feel tired at the moment. Lu Hao, like an indefatigable beast, tossed her over and over again, as if to drain all her energy.


    I remember they got married only last month. On the first night of their marriage, they didn''t make such a scene. Is it the effect of marrow washing pill? If I had known it, I would not have given it to him so early. Su Jin wailed.


    Next to Lu Hao has got up, he is ready to go back to the team to see the suspect who is suspected to be a zombie. The brothers on the team don''t know that yet. He''s afraid the suspect will hurt them.


    Lu Haochong looks at Su Jin lying on the bed with a tender lotus like arm hanging down beside the bed. At the moment, he feels full of energy. It''s nothing to say that he can run ten kilometers with heavy load.


    "Xiaojin is waiting for me at home. I''ll go to the next team to have a look." Lu Hao rubbed Su Jin''s long hair.


    "Lu Hao, I want to go with you." Su Jin took Lu Hao''s big hand and put his face on it intimately.


    "No, you''d better rest at home. If you want to go, I''ll take you tomorrow."


    Finally, under Su Jin''s hard work, Lu Hao, the tough guy, had to surrender. Just go. He also likes her clingy appearance.


    Su Jin is happy to change her clothes and shoes. It''s not that she likes to stick to Lu Hao. She is really curious whether the suspect is a real zombie. She hopes it''s not a zombie, but she has a hunch that it must be a zombie!


    The pendant in her neck is gone. Instead, a green leaf tattoo the size of a fingernail is left under her clavicle. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see that mark at all.


    Meanwhile, Lu Hao as like as two peas in his wrist, the green leaves were just the same, but Lu Hao''s skin was ancient bronze, and he could hardly see it clearly. Two people know in their hearts that this is the mark of space. It''s easy to do so. There''s no need to worry about losing the pendant.


    Yin Chengtian saw captain Lu walking hand in hand and the beautiful girl beside him. He was surprised that the porcelain cup in his hand was about to fall. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and didn''t lose face in front of the captain.


    Captain, are you here to show your love? Yin Chengtian thought speechless.


    Also surprised is Shi Jin, who is on duty with Yin Chengtian. Is such a gentle captain really their captain? And why is the captain handsome again?


    "Team leader, why are you here so late?" Yin Chengtian asked flatteringly that he had just brushed his mobile phone, but was not seen by the team leader?


    "Well, let''s take a look at the suspect Li Wei. This is Su Jin, my wife, "Lu Hao said to the two of them. It was an introduction.


    "Hello, sister-in-law" Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin both say hello to Su Jin. My darling, the captain''s wife is so beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than Liao Yifan.


    Lu Hao introduces Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin to Su Jin. After both sides say hello, they are ready to go to the cell to see the suspect.


    Because of Li Wei''s special situation, he was held alone in a room.


    The induction light in the corridor lights up automatically. Because it''s a break time, there is no light in the cell. When the light shines on the dim cell, you can vaguely see the figure inside. He turns his back to the crowd, and the four people don''t see his face clearly.


    Yin Chengtian yelled the name of the suspect inside, but the other side didn''t respond. He opened the door and was about to go in. Su Jin stopped him.


    Su Jin asked Lu Hao, "do you have a gun?"


    Lu Hao nodded, took out the pistol, but did not give it to Su Jin, said: "you wait here, I go in."


    Su Jin knew if Lu Hao let himself in alone, so he stood on tiptoe and said a few words about the characteristics of the zombie in Lu Hao''s ear. If the situation was not right, he would blow his head directly.


    Lu Hao nodded, pushed the door and went in. After he went in, he raised his hand to turn on the light in the room and walked towards Li Wei with his back to him.


    Li Wei seemed to hear the sound and moved his body. Lu Hao stepped forward and saw his face. This face can no longer be described as ugly. His eyes were white, his face was festering, his blood vessels were black and blue, and his mouth was wide open. He wanted to jump at Lu Hao.


    But now he is fixed on the chair, his hands and feet are all handcuffed, so he can''t move, only his neck and neck are trying to stretch forward.


    Li Wei has become as like as two peas, and the same as the zombie outside the door, which is what Su Jin said to him.

 Chapter 15

    "Sister in law, what''s the matter? What were you talking to the captain just now?" Yin Chengtian saw Lu Hao enter the house and then ran to Su Jin and asked.


    "Xiaotian, why are you so curious? When the captain whispers, you have to ask, "Shi Jin thinks his brother is too gossipy. He''s like a girl all day long.


    Su Jin thought it funny. She knew that both of them were capable men of the Lu team, so she said, "just now, we just wanted to confirm one thing. Recently, there were some people suffering from infectious diseases. I met one in G province and came back quickly. If they were scratched or bitten by such people, the consequences might be very serious." she didn''t say all of them, After all, none of this has been published yet.


    "Sister in law, how can I think that you are talking about the zombies in the zombie movie I saw today?" Yin Chengtian muttered thoughtfully.


    "How could it be?" make complaints about Yin Chengtian, but he saw the captain of the door waved at the three men, signalling that they could go in, and he quickly stopped talking.


    Su Jin is the first one to go in. Lu Hao looks at her solemnly and nods to her. Su Jin''s heart is clear. It seems that what he is worried about has happened.


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin saw Li Wei on the chair and looked at each other in disbelief. Yin Chengtian stammered.


    "Team, Captain, is this Li Wei?" Seeing Lu Hao''s squint at him, he realized that he had just said something uncivilized. He thought that it was probably because his sister-in-law was here, otherwise the captain would turn a blind eye.


    Shi Jin felt lucky that he didn''t say the second half of his words just now. He wanted to say that zombies have something to be afraid of. He knocked down a large area every minute.


    But now when he saw "Li Wei" on the chair, he suddenly felt that he had slapped himself in the face. This thing was so disgusting that he didn''t even want to touch him.


    "This person is as like as two peas in the G province who met me before. He had bitten a nurse''s half face, so you''d better not approach him." she and Lu Hao''s purpose is not for the sake of the present zombie, but for Lu Hao''s team member. If someone is injured, I''m afraid...


    "Well, that sister-in-law, aren''t you afraid at all?" Yin Chengtian swallowed his saliva and said that the face of the zombie was too exciting and more terrifying than that in the movie. Why didn''t the sister-in-law be afraid at all?


    "Because I have seen it in G province." Su Jin pretends to be cute.


    "Captain, I suddenly remember that when Lin Zhi was fettering Li Wei this afternoon, his hand was scratched by Li Wei. It''s so deep." Shi Jin suddenly remembered and immediately reported to Lu Hao.


    "What did you say?" Lu Hao looked at Shi Jin and asked, "then what?"


    "Then he went to the infirmary to simply disinfect and bandage, and went home from work," Shi Jin answered truthfully.


    "Yin Chengtian, Shi Jin"


    "Here it is The two men immediately stood upright.


    "Go to Lin Zhi''s home immediately, see his current situation, and ensure the safety of his family." Lu Hao said in the second half of the sentence, his tone was a little unbearable. He was a brother who suffered from life and death together. He really didn''t want Lin Zhi to have an accident.


    "Yes


    Su Jin looks at Lu Hao with a complicated expression. What she worries about most is that it happened. She knew how much Lu Hao liked the people in his team, otherwise she would not get the news, so she ran to remind her teammates at the first time, but the Lin Zhi they said was already


    Several people didn''t speak any more along the way. Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin knew Lin Zhi''s address. After all, they used to go to Lin Zhi''s house to eat when they had a holiday. Lin Zhi''s mother cooked authentic dishes. Moreover, Lin Zhi''s mother also likes them all to go, always talking about how busy people are.


    Yin Chengtian is driving. Suddenly, he wants to cry. Brother, please don''t do anything!


    Lin Zhi lives in an old-fashioned community. He has just graduated from the police academy for two years. Before he can change his house and marry his daughter-in-law, he lives here with his mother.


    The building of the community has only six floors. Lin Zhi''s home is on the third floor. When they went up the stairs, they met two jumping children running down the stairs. There was an old man walking down the stairs. The smell of food came from the air. It was time for dinner.


    Shi Jin knocked on the door and cried, "Lin Zhi, Lin Zhi, I''m Da Jin."


    The three waited for a few seconds, but there was no response in the door.


    Yin Chengtian thought of one thing and whispered to several people that Lin Zhi always forgot to bring his key. He often put a spare key in the shoe rack at the door. So Shi Jin and Yin Chengtian began to turn over Lin Zhi''s shoes at the door.


    Su Jin turns on the flashlight function of his mobile phone to make them see more clearly.


    "Found it!" Yin Chengtian said excitedly.


    Lu Hao took the key and took advantage of Su Jin''s light to insert the key. He could turn it. He looked back at the three people behind him and gave a sign. Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin nodded.


    Su Jin: what do you mean


    She''ll follow anyway, right?


    Push open the door, a smell from the shop, the room light is still on, but no one. At this time, a few people heard a voice inside the bedroom, so they walked slowly to the inside.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Yin Chengtian couldn''t help but turn his head and vomit.


    Lin Zhi is lying on the ground with his head down. There is a man lying on the ground. That person is Lin Mu, but she is dead and her stomach has been cut open. Lin Zhi is putting his hand into Lin Mu''s stomach, picking up a handful of meat suspected of intestines and constantly stuffing it into his mouth.


    Shi Jin also vomited. Yin Chengtian''s eyes were red. Damn Li Wei!


    At this time, Lin Zhi has stopped eating, he found four people Lu Hao, it is obvious that living people are more attractive to him.


    Looking at Lin Zhi''s face full of blood, he was unconscious and ran to four people with his mouth open.


    "Lu Hao, blow your head, don''t get caught," Su Jin yelled.


    At the sound of the gun, Lin Zhi falls. Lu Hao holds Yin Chengtian and doesn''t want to see the people on the ground. His former team member, also his brother, was not knocked down by criminals, but by him.


    Su Jin knows that Lu Hao must feel bad. She has just decided that if Lu Hao doesn''t have the heart to shoot Lin Zhi, she will use the wooden ability to do it for him. She went forward and patted Lu Hao on the back. Lu Hao held her hand and said to Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin, "inform the team and come to the scene to collect evidence."


    Yin Chengtian is about to take out her mobile phone and get ready to contact the team. Not far away, Lin''s mother is struggling to stand up. Mingming''s intestines are still falling out. She is still aiming at the stone squatting on the ground! Shi Jinzheng is squatting on the ground, holding a blanket in his hand, ready to cover the dead Lin Zhizheng on the ground.


    At this time, Yin Chengtian was stunned. Lu Hao raised his gun and was ready to shoot, but it was obviously too late!


    I saw a green vine flash from their eyes. The vine rolled up the stone and pulled him in front of them!


    Seeing that Shi Jin was ok, Yin Chengtian finally responded. Lu Hao also shot Lin Mu in the head, and Lin Mu fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister-in-law, are you a psychic?" Yin Chengtian asked Su Jin in surprise. He was shocked too much tonight. He saw Su Jin''s vines again and felt as if he had opened the door to a new world.


    Su Jin takes back the vines, and Shi Jin looks down. The things tied to him are gone. Was he saved by his sister-in-law just now?


    "Sister in law, thank you for saving my life. Otherwise, I would have..." Empress Dowager Shi Jin was afraid, because he would rather die than die in that way.


    "What you two just saw, don''t tell the outside world, keep it secret for the time being, you know?" Lu Hao orders.


    "Yes, Captain" naturally, they know what the captain means. Don''t worry. My sister-in-law is so powerful, and she is one of her own. They will protect the secret to the death!


    Su Jin just explained to them that she didn''t know what it was. She just suddenly appeared recently. At the critical moment, it came out.


    It won''t be a secret until soon. When she explains this, they will think that she just woke up earlier, so now they can only say this to them.


    Yin Chengtian finally contacted the team, and the team said that they would send someone to come right away.


    When Lu Hao and Su Jin came home, it was already 11 p.m. at this time, both of them were hungry. Suddenly, boxes of food appeared in Su Jin''s hands, which were placed on the table in front of the sofa in the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hao looked at her speechless. Is this the treasure chest?


    Su Jin came to Lu Hao''s ear and said that this is a function of space, food preservation, which she packed when she was on a business trip in G province. Now it''s still hot.


    Lu Hao saw that there were roast geese, hand grasping cakes, stinky tofu, sliced beef, and several cakes with strings in them


    It turns out that his wife is a snack. Lu Hao smiles and shakes his head.


    See Lu Hao smile, Su Jin just relieved, personally killed the team member this kind of thing, put on who all feel bad. Lu Hao can shoot decisively and cut the mess quickly, which is already very good. The rest, let her accompany him to digest slowly.


    Although it''s all snacks, Lu Hao is full of them. The food Su Jin brought back is really delicious, especially the roast goose. It''s still hot when it''s opened.


    After his stomach was full, Lu Hao felt less uncomfortable. If you think about the monsters in the last days, he looks at Su Jin who is still eating roast goose legs and laughs unconsciously. It seems that training will be strengthened from tomorrow.

 Chapter 16

    In her previous life, Su Jin did not encounter these things before the outbreak of the apocalypse, nor did she report them on the news. Although she saw people saying that there were infectious diseases on the Internet, she did not think about that. Because she always thinks that no matter how serious the infectious disease is, the government can control it. But the zombie virus, it is too sudden.


    It seems that some things have changed this time because of her return, so her ending, including the ending of her family and Lu Hao, can also be changed!


    Lu Hao went to the team to apply for leave and soon finished it. After a few words with the team members, he quickly came back.


    They drove to Lu Hao''s office.


    The investment manager''s office is magnificent, Su Jin thought.


    Guo Yang''s office is on the 33rd floor of the financial building in the center of the city. When you get out of the elevator, you can see the spotless marble floor, a huge God of wealth on the side, and a censer and unfinished incense in front


    "You are a little boy, you still believe in the God of wealth," Su Jin joked.


    "Well, he is more influenced by his grandfather. He believes in it with his grandfather," Lu Hao said with a smile.


    Guo Yang was a quiet man since he was a child, probably because he lived with his grandfather, who was superstitious, and his family was full of porcelain statues of various immortals. Guo Yang sometimes talks to these Buddha statues when he is lonely and nobody talks.


    Later, Guo Yang was bullied by others, and Lu Hao helped each other. They became friends who had nothing to talk about.


    Guo Yang knew in advance that Lu Hao and his wife were coming today, and also knew the purpose of their coming, so not long after Lu Hao got out of the elevator, he saw Guo Yang coming to meet him.


    Lu Hao introduced Su Jin to Guo Yang. Guo Yang also said with a smile, "Hello sister-in-law," and then invited them to his office to have tea and chat.


    Guo Yang is a tall and thin man, wearing a pair of gold glasses, tight arm muscles show that he should go to the gym and other places to exercise regularly. Su Jin thought silently in her heart: this should be Gao Fu Shuai in many girls'' hearts, right?


    Lu Hao see side of Su Jin has been looking at his hair small, eyes some taste.


    Su Jin feels Lu Hao''s arm around his waist a little hard. She turns her head and looks at Lu Hao. She just hears Lu Hao say in her ear, "don''t look at other men."


    Su Jin blushed at the same time, but also some funny, this man, even a jealous.


    Guo Yang''s office is extremely private.


    After the three came in, Guo Yang raised his hand and pressed a button beside the door, and saw that the floor glass on both sides turned dark brown. Su Jin looked at Lu Hao and saw that he looked ordinary. It seemed that they had some tacit understanding.


    "Lu Hao, to be frank, why do you want to withdraw that money? It''s not like your style." Guo Yang motioned for them to sit down and asked directly.


    "You can see that I can''t withdraw money from you if I''m ok?" Lu Hao knew that Guo Yang must have guessed something.


    "Ha ha, let''s say so. I''ve known what Lu Hao''s character is since I was a child. If it wasn''t for something big, you wouldn''t remember to take the money in the end." he looked at Su Jin who was with Lu Hao, pushed the glasses on his nose and said, "unless it''s related to his younger sister-in-law."


    Guo Yang said affirmative sentences. It can be seen that this man is extremely intelligent, and even has a deep sense of the city.


    On the contrary, Lu Hao was not angry, as if he had expected.


    "Guo Yang, there have been some strange cases in our criminal police recently. I think the weather may change in the near future." Lu Hao didn''t speak too clearly, but Guo Yang''s face has changed greatly. Lu Hao is not a person who can easily say such words. If it wasn''t really a big thing, he wouldn''t say these to himself.


    "I see. Here is ten million. Take it and use it."


    Ten million? How come there are so many? There has not been a big rise in the stock market recently.


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. Four million out of ten million are mine. I don''t know why you two want so much money, but I''ll take it." Guo Yang smiles at two people and says.


    The words are so clear that even Su Jin has to admire Guo Yang. This is the meaning of going on the same boat with them.


    Lu Hao is disappointed. In fact, even if Guo Yang doesn''t say it, he plans to take Guo Yang with him. He still believes in Guo Yang when they have known each other for decades, but the story of Xiaojin can''t be revealed for the time being.


    So Lu Hao tells Guo Yang that a suspect caught by the criminal police team has become a zombie, and Su Jin has also met a zombie in G Province, which has already begun to take action. But what they may encounter is just the tip of the iceberg, and what may happen elsewhere is more serious.


    "So you''re going to use up all your savings and buy things?" Guo Yang was surprised that even if the situation was really serious, it would not be such a reaction. The two people on the opposite side even planned to sell their houses, which was the rhythm of leaving no way for them.


    "Guo Yang, it''s because I believe you that I tell you this. Xiaojin has had some dreams recently. These dreams are likely to happen in the near future. The end of the world is not as simple as you think." Lu Hao looks complicated. In order not to expose Su Jin, he can only wake up his friends first.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I won''t reveal these things. I''m alone now. I have a lot of money. I want to hear your suggestions." he fully believes in Lu Hao. Moreover, if this happens, it''s undoubtedly the best choice to work with Lu Hao and Su Jin.


    "Weapons, cars." Sitting on one side of the Su brocade lips light open.


    "Sister in law, what do you mean?"


    "My suggestion, if you want to join us, this is my suggestion." Su Jin thinks that it''s over to talk to smart people.


    Sure enough, Guo yangshuang quickly agreed. He was able to get some weapons, and there was no problem with the car. He looked at Lu Hao again and saw that Lu Hao was talking to Su Jin. Well, who left him alone? Listen to my brother, and it''s over!


    After they came out of the financial building, they went to the sales agency. It was said that they were going to sell Suites in the city center. Several agents in white shirts in the room surrounded them.


    That section of road, that type of house, absolutely hot ah, this kind of house put in who hand, can smoothly earn a sum of intermediary fee.


    So this one served tea, that one poured water, and even cut fruit.


    Finally, Su Jin pointed to the older agent who had just received them and decided to give him the right to sell the house. The old agent is happy and happy. In recent months, he can finally get a bonus. The other agents walked away disappointed.


    The old agent surnamed Jiang, Su Jin, they called him Lao Jiang, Lao Jiang said, give him three days, the house will definitely sell out, and can sell a good price.


    Lu Hao nodded and explained to Lao Jiang that Lao Jiang was the sole agent for the sale of the house. After the other party agreed. He went home with Su Jin.


    At this time, the two of them did not know that Su Jin''s grandfather and grandmother''s house was already turning upside down.

 Chapter 17

    Because Su Jin is busy these days, she basically doesn''t look at her mobile phone, and because she always talks to Lu Hao about space and materials, she is also worried about the "eavesdropping" function of her mobile phone, and she wants to bury their mobile phones under the sofa cushion... Lu Hao thinks that she is a little nervous, how can her mobile phone have that function? But he is also quite cooperative, rarely touch the mobile phone. What''s more, he''s on "honeymoon leave" now. No one will be silly and have nothing to call him.


    It wasn''t until Su Jin got home that she found that there were about a dozen missed calls on her mobile phone


    It''s all from Su Fu and Su mu.


    Su Jin vomited tongue, quickly back to dial in the past, there is almost a second to pick up.


    Su''s mother asked Su Jin anxiously: "Xiao Jin, why don''t you answer the phone? Your father and I have bought plane tickets to go to G province to find you!"


    "What? Mom, what happened? " Su Jin was also surprised, but he felt guilty about not receiving the call.


    "Oh, your grandmother''s family has been turned upside down by you recently. What are you doing? Wholesale so many things! " The whole family are about to be confused by Su Jin these two days. They thought she was stimulated.


    Food, clothes, stove... Is about to fill her grandmother''s yard.


    In addition, today Su Jin''s sister-in-law specially came to tell them that when she saw Lu Hao go to the real estate agency, she was accompanied by a beautiful little girl. After they left, her sister-in-law ran to the agency and said that they were here to sell the house in the downtown.


    How can the whole family sit here? Their family, Su Jin, is still away on business. As soon as they get married, Lu Hao starts to sell his house while Su Jin is away? Damn it!


    So Su''s father and mother saw that Su Jin couldn''t get through all the time, so they bought a plane ticket to comfort their daughter.


    At that time, the whole family, in addition to their sister-in-law, who came to see the excitement, were all impassioned. Even Lin Xiuyuan was indignant to join the team of "hand tearing slag men". Mao Qiqi also threw away her favorite set of crystal painted glass flying chess, which Lu Hao had given her for her birthday.


    Because Su Jin''s sister-in-law wanted all the people to know the news at that time, so even Su Jin''s grandparents knew about it, which made Su Jin''s grandmother''s blood pressure rise.


    When Su Jin heard this, she was angry and wanted to laugh. Her sister-in-law was always waiting to see other people''s jokes. In the past, she was just greedy. When she found that their family was united, she turned into a fly and looked for their family''s gossip everywhere. Then she chewed her tongue everywhere.


    In the past, people in my family didn''t like to talk to her, but this time it''s about Su Jin and Lin Xiuyuan, the "dog headed military strategist". Based on the analysis of the whole incident, the conclusion is that his eldest sister discovered Lu Hao''s affair just after she got married. Since then, she ran away from home and went to G province to relax and bought so many outdoor equipment, I must be planning to go on a hike to the wilderness after I come back, and forget the troubles of the world of mortals


    When Su Jin''s family heard this, they felt that Lin Xiuyuan''s analysis was too right. This explains why Su Jin bought so many outdoor equipment and supplies. Lu Hao is just too much!


    "But cousin, why does Su Jin buy so much rice and flour?" asked Mao Qiqi.


    "Harm! That must be because she thinks that she is going to travel far away, and she is afraid that her grandparents are worried, so she will buy them back to honor the two elders. "Lin Xiuyuan continues to analyze seriously.


    Mao Qiqi: I always feel that something is wrong, but she dare not say anything, dare not ask... Ying Ying, sister Su Jin, please come back soon, this family is in a daze.


    After Su Jin hung up the phone, he looked at Lu Hao and said to him, "husband, you may want to go home with me."


    Su Jin''s home is their base camp. She has just told Su Mu that she has come back from G Province, and things are not like what they think. She and Lu Hao are very good. After they go back, they will make it clear to you, so that they can rest assured.


    Su''s mother was relieved that she was going to return the ticket with Su''s father, and then go back to wait for Su Jin.


    When Lu Hao learned that he had become a "scum man", he couldn''t laugh or cry. He remembered Su Jin''s sister-in-law. It seems that her character and eyes are not so good.


    "Lu Hao, today is over. How can I say it?" Su Jin didn''t go home before, but he didn''t know how to tell you.


    "I think, let''s see who''s at home tonight. If your sister-in-law is here, don''t talk about anything." Lu Hao said.


    If you let her sister-in-law know about Su Jin, I''m afraid people all over the world will soon know. She doesn''t want to be arrested for slicing research.


    They agreed and drove to Su Jin''s grandmother''s house.


    Along the way, Su Jin didn''t speak much. She was thinking about how to explain the misunderstanding of Lu Hao and why she bought so many things when she came back from G province.


    Lu Hao shook her hand, although he was listening attentively to the voice of the navigation, but he also knew the tangle of Su Jin. Su Jin felt the temperature coming from Lu Hao''s hand, and her heart was more stable. Yes, she was not afraid of zombies. Would she be afraid of these?


    Lin Xiuyuan heard the sound of the iron door at home. He ran out to open the door and had a look. It was Su Jin and his brother-in-law outside.


    When Lin Xiuyuan saw Su Jin, he ran to shout: "Su Jin, you are back. Our family is waiting for you."


    Then he saw Lu Hao who had stopped the car and came. Lin Xiuyuan''s expression changed quickly. Hum, he didn''t want to call his brother-in-law like before, this scum man!


    Su Jin and Lu Hao


    Rao is Lu Hao, who has seen the scene of the murder without blinking an eye. When he pushes the door of the living room and goes in, he is still scared by the battle in front of him.


    This, this is to judge him... I finally know why Su Jin''s eyes were full of apology just now. But for her husband just now, Lu Hao straightened his chest again.


    Walking in the back of Lin Xiuyuan "pa" the door closed, Lu Hao and Su Jin''s heart was also shocked to shiver.


    I saw the huge living room full of people. On the two rows of L-shaped couches sat my aunt and uncle Mao Qiqi in turn, followed by my grandfather and grandmother, as well as Su''s father and mother. Opposite the sofa is my uncle and aunt''s family.


    The whole family didn''t say a word, but they didn''t really want to interrogate them. They were just amazed by the handsome men and beautiful women who came in. Why did Su Jin and Lu Hao become so beautiful and handsome? Su Jin, in particular, is still dressed in the same way as before, but I just think she is different from before.


    Aunt Huang Yunxiang took the lead in standing up and pulling Su Jin and said, "Xiaojin, you are back. Please explain to your grandparents. They are dying of anxiety."


    "I see, aunt. Don''t worry. It''s OK." Su Jin''s aunt is a straightforward person, so she always gets along well with her family.


    Huang Yunxiang also saw Lu Hao behind Su Jin, took out a small plastic stool from the table next to him, and handed it to Lu Hao, who was regarded as the "guest of honor" by the family before.


    Lu Hao took over the small bench, or said thank you to Huang Yunxiang with a smile.


    Su Jin chuckled, but he didn''t care about Lu Hao, who was sitting on a small bench. He went to his grandparents.


    "Grandma, all my purchases have arrived?" Su Jin grabbed her grandmother Li Xiuying''s arm and sat beside her.


    "Xiaojin, tell me honestly, what do you do when you buy so many things?" Li Xiuying pretends to be angry. In fact, Li Xiuying loves Su Jin the most, because Su Jin is basically brought up by her own hands. In addition, the elderly people prefer the oldest child, so she is better to Su Jin than her own daughter. This time, she also believed that Su Jin must have her own idea to buy these things, but she still had to ask clearly in front of everyone.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, please tell us what happened between you and Lu Hao." Su''s mother Lin Tianhui asked anxiously. Although Su Jin told her about it on the phone, she didn''t know what happened.


    At this time, Su Jin stood up, went to Lu Hao, put his hand on Lu Hao''s shoulder, and said to everyone, "it''s true that I saw Lu Hao and a woman go to sell a house. But I don''t know if that woman is me, and whether my sister-in-law misread it intentionally or unintentionally. "


    At this time, everyone looked at Su Xiangzhe. Su Xiangzhe was also very aggrieved and had to say, "don''t look at me. I don''t know what happened to her." Su Xiangmei always likes to look for trouble. If he didn''t live near her, he would not have wanted to go out with her for a long time.


    "You and Lu Hao want to sell a house?" Uncle Lin Cheng frowned and asked them.

 Chapter 18

    Su Jin takes a look at the people in the house, and is very glad that her sister-in-law and other outsiders are not there. It seems that everyone wants to solve the internal problems first.


    "In fact," Su Jin began, "I saw what would happen two years later on the plane to G province. This kind of thing is too outrageous and unscientific, but I just saw it. I saw that I died two years later. "Su Jin didn''t want to hide it from these people. Besides, they are a family.


    "What?" Everyone took a cool breath. Su Jin''s mother Lin Tianhui was already shocked to tears by Su Jin''s words. What can''t die? Is this child really out of his mind?


    "Sujin, go on, grandma believes you"


    Looked at the most calm grandmother, Su Jin continued to say what she knew. Including zombies, powers, and the end of the family.


    "Su Jin, you mean the end of the world is coming? We''re going to hang up soon? I don''t believe you. "When Lin Xiuyuan heard Su Jin say that they all died at the beginning of the last life, he didn''t want to believe it.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, I will make you believe it." Just as Lin Xiuyuan called Su Jin by his first name, Su Jin and his cousins all called him by his first name. It may be a habitual problem, and the family didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Su Jin''s grandfather Lin Yunguo also didn''t believe it, but when he and everyone saw that Su Jin had countless green vines in the blink of an eye, he had nothing to say. He rubbed his eyes in surprise and looked at the vines wrapped around his arm.


    Is what Su Jin said true?


    "Oh, my sister, what is this?" Lin Xiuyuan yelled. It''s too mysterious.


    "This is Xiaojin''s power. Every word she says is true. I believe her, because I''ve seen a real zombie with my own eyes." Lu Hao also said to everyone.


    "Brother in law, you won''t also see two years later," Lin Xiuyuan ran to ask


    "Now I know my name is brother-in-law?" Lu Hao picks eyebrows. He can''t forget that Lin Xiuyuan rolled his eyes at him just now.


    "Aiyou, it''s not all a misunderstanding," Huang Yunxiang said quickly, "Lu Hao, don''t be angry. We all think you are bullying Xiaojin."


    "That''s why you''re going to sell your house and change everything?" Uncle Lin Cheng continued to ask.


    "Yes, uncle, after the end of the world, almost all grain production will be stopped, and some safety bases will rise rapidly. If ordinary people want to enter the safety base, they must hand in their few grains and work for the base. I saw these ahead of time, so I want to live well with my family in the last life. "It hurts her to think about the fate of her family in the previous life.


    In her eyes, her family is the most important. She just wants to protect her family. These alone are worth her efforts.


    All the people in the room were silent. Grandfather Lin Yunguo began to feel that the good days had not passed long before they could not live. He and his wife Li Xiuying had a hard life, and even participated in the war. Later, they were liberated and gave birth to two women and one man. At that time, the country was engaged in construction, and they went to build roads day and night to make money. Finally, when several children were assigned to work, life was better. Now, surrounded by children and grandchildren, the family is happy, and he and his wife feel extremely happy. I don''t know!


    After listening to what Su Jin said, Su Xiangzhe began to think. At that time, Su Jin said that when he went on a business trip, he felt that something was going to happen. It seems that people really have a sixth sense.


    Lu Hao felt sorry for Su Jin at this time. In order not to make everyone sad, she said that the last two years were what she saw. In fact, they were all her own experiences! Including the plot and the final death.


    Lu Hao stood up, pulled up Su Jin and went to the table. He took out a small plastic stool from under the table and put it beside him. He motioned Su Jin to sit down with him.


    All of you


    Su Jin


    "Cough, that Lu Hao, don''t sit on the bench with Xiaojin, come to the sofa, come and come." little aunt Lin Tianzhen quickly asked them to sit in the past, especially Lu Hao, who is so big and tall, sitting on such a short bench. It''s too embarrassing.


    "Yes, ha ha, this misunderstanding has been solved. Please don''t blame Lu Hao." my uncle Mao Zhihang also began to make ends meet. He took out a pack of cigarettes and handed them to Lin Cheng and Lu Hao respectively. Mao Zhihang and Lin Chengdu are cigarette lovers, but Lu Hao is not addicted to cigarettes. He just smokes occasionally.


    Su Jin put away the vines and joked with Lin Xiuyuan: "you complained every day before. If only you didn''t have to take the college entrance examination. Now it''s finally realized. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? "


    "Su Jin, what are you telling the truth?" Lin Xiuyuan heard that he didn''t have to take the college entrance examination, and he thought that the end of life was not a bad thing, and now his sister knew it. As long as she prepared in advance, she didn''t have to be afraid.


    Su Xiangzhe looks at the two cousins who are still joking. He turns around and asks Lu Hao, "if what Xiaojin says is true, should we prepare ahead of time?"


    At this time, Lu Hao took out the video of "Li Wei" which had been turned into a zombie from his mobile phone, and let everyone pass it on to each other: "these are the zombies mentioned in Xiaojin''s mouth. They have become monsters who have no thought but bite people. If ordinary people are caught by him or bitten, they will also become zombies, One of my team members and his family died like this. "Lu Hao said that he was a little sad. He just thought of team member Lin Zhi.


    Lin Xiuyuan was silent after watching his brother-in-law''s Zombie video. It''s better to take the college entrance examination. The zombie is too scary.


    Mao Qiqi looks at the zombie in her brother-in-law''s mobile phone video and thinks it''s really ugly. If it''s like what Su Jin said, is it possible that she will become like this? Wuwu, No.


    "Qiqi, are you afraid?" Su Jin asked, touching her head.


    "Su Jin elder sister, I am not afraid, is this person is too ugly, I don''t want to become like that," Mao Qiqi said anxiously.


    "Well, I came back early this time just for our family. With me, we won''t be hurt."


    "Xiaojin, you don''t have too much pressure, life and death, even if one of us has an accident, it won''t blame you," Grandma Li Xiuying told Su Jin, but in fact, it''s also for everyone here to listen. Her little brocade had fortune. She knew these things in advance, and also had powers. If she went to the end of the world alone, it would not be a big problem. It was just that if they all depended on her, it would be a drag. She would not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    "Mom, what do you say, we''ll blame Xiaojin? Since Xiaojin has told us such an important thing, we should prepare for the end of the world in advance. What''s the matter with the end of the world? As long as we have a family together, we are not afraid of anything. "Lin Cheng took a hard cigarette and said to Su Jin," Xiaojin, you are a good man. As long as you say it, we will do it. "


    "Yes, Su Jin, you will be our group pet in the future," Lin Xiuyuan said with a smile.


    "Xiaojin, your uncle and I also think so. Don''t worry, we''ll listen to you," said Lin Tianzhen.


    Finally, Su Xiangzhe said that they would take all the deposits that appeared in the bank and listen to Su Jin''s advice to collect materials.


    We all agree that at this time, do not spend money, waiting for the money side waste paper?


    Looking at the reaction of her family, Su Jin felt that she was filled with warmth in her heart. All the family trusted her unconditionally and supported her. It''s good to have such a family.


    Lu Hao thinks it''s time to remind them that although the atmosphere is very warm now, everyone''s face is full of optimism. But there are some things he has to say.


    "Grandparents, there are some things I may want to explain to you." Lu Hao wants to get the consent of his grandparents first.


    "Xiao Hao, you say, our whole family is listening," grandma said.


    "Well, I hope you don''t talk about the end of the world, because no one will believe it, including everyone''s relatives and friends. If you tell them all, it may spread from one to ten, from ten to 100. Not only no one believes it, but even if the end of the world breaks out later, they will appreciate you, but Xiaojin will be in danger. It''s very possible to be caught doing experiments. " Lu Hao has a serious look, which is related to the safety of Su Jin. He must be polite before he can fight.


    Su Xiangzhe also thought of this aspect, stood up and patted Lu Hao on the shoulder, said: "don''t worry, your mother and I won''t mention it to others, Xiaojin is our daughter, no one is more important than her."


    Then he looked at the other people in the room. At this time, his Aunt Huang Yunxiang stood up and said that she would not talk to others. Huang Yunxiang was married from other places. Although her parents are still alive and she has a younger brother, they prefer boys to girls. She has been a servant girl of the whole family since she was a child, cooking, farming and chopping firewood. It''s not easy to wait until she can get married. Her parents blackmail Lin Cheng''s family for a sum of money. If it''s not for Lin Cheng, she will break off the relationship with them. Later, her brother wanted to get married, and her parents scolded her to call back. She hung up directly and never contacted again.


    She felt that she could marry into Lin Chengjia, become a family with such a good family, and give birth to the son of Lin Xiuyuan. It was time to burn incense. How could she betray them.

 Chapter 19

    Then Lu Hao said, "in fact, you can remind your relatives and friends in other ways. For example, they should be advised to hoard more food and water. As for the reasons, as long as Xiaojin is not involved, they can make it up properly. "


    "It''s reasonable, brother-in-law. We can say that recently our family hired a fortune teller and asked him to give us a divination. He said that we have a disaster recently, and only those who spend money on food can resist it. What''s the reason? "Lin Xiuyuan began to open his mind again.


    "Ah, I say you are so smart that you don''t have to study." Lin Cheng smiles instead of anger. I really don''t know who the child looks like.


    However, Lin Xiuyuan said this reason, which several people think is very outrageous. It is so outrageous that no one else can verify it. Therefore, everyone unanimously decided to use this reason if there is anyone who needs to be reminded.


    At this moment, Su Jin finally felt that the big stone in his heart had finally landed.


    With the support of his family, Su Jin seems to be full of strength. In her previous life, she had been living alone in troubled times. She often forgot what she was living for and what she was killing zombies for. Sometimes she even felt that she was the same kind as those zombies who had no thoughts. At the moment, all this and the person holding her hand seemed to come back. She didn''t have to worry about being alone any more.


    In this case, let''s mobilize everyone to collect materials together, so as to save time and get twice the result with half the effort.


    After hearing Su Jin''s suggestion, it was about shopping again. Several women in the room, even her grandmother Li Xiuying, began to talk about it. Women are the best at shopping.


    And a few big men look at each other, isn''t it the end of the world? Why are these women so excited?


    Lu Hao thinks it''s too funny. The family is optimistic and positive. It''s a living treasure. He turned to discuss with his father-in-law Su Xiangzhe and his uncle, uncle and grandfather about how to improve everyone''s physical strength in addition to supplies. He took advantage of 20 days to exercise more and enhance immunity. Otherwise, zombies will be very dangerous if they are not able to fight or carry.


    The crowd nodded.


    Finally, Lu Hao and Su Jin decided to rent a few big houses in a cheap area near grandma''s house as a temporary warehouse and put all the goods they bought there first. If outsiders ask, they say that Su Jin and Lu Hao want to open a supermarket in the annex.


    The task of looking for the warehouse was handed over to my aunt and uncle. They knew more about it.


    My aunt and uncle''s family are responsible for the purchase of grain, and the rest is given to Su Jin and Lu Hao.


    About space, Su Jin plans to discuss with grandma when there is no one. It''s about the future, so he can''t just talk about it.


    As for why she didn''t discuss with Su Fu and Su mu, I have to say that in this respect, she still admired her grandmother more. At least the major decisions of the family were made by her grandmother. Her old man''s eyesight, I don''t know how much better than others.


    So Su Jin hugged her grandmother intimately and whispered a word in her ear. Li Xiuying nodded without changing her face.


    Lin Xiuyuan was not happy: "Su Jin, what are you whispering to grandma?"


    "Su Jin said that you are like a dog commander, but it''s still useful." Li Xiuying teases her grandson with a smile. In fact, she is already curious. Su Jin says that when there is no one, she will tell her something and ask her to help out. This wench, is it difficult to say something big?


    That night, Li Xiuying went to the second floor and kowtowed several genuine heads in front of the decades old porcelain statue of the Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva appeared and let her lovely granddaughter know about this. She thanks for the mercy of Guanyin Bodhisattva for the whole family


    Uncle Lin Cheng and Aunt Huang Yunxiang also talked very late before they went to bed. They thought a lot about the location of the warehouse, and finally decided to be as close as possible.


    Lin Tianzhen and her husband Mao Zhihang stayed up almost all night, because Su Jin and Lu Hao gave so much information during the day that Lu Hao even saw zombies. Tut Tut, both of them are sighing. Su Jin and Lu Hao must have great fortune in the future. They have nothing to do with Zhanguang. They will not make trouble.


    Su Xiangzhe and Lin Tianhui finally left together with Su Jin and Lu Hao. Su Xiangzhe is also thinking about whether or not to sell their house. Anyway, their father-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s home is their base camp.


    Su Jin said that she agreed. She planned to sell her house and live with Lu Hao at her grandparents'' house. Anyway, there are many rooms upstairs.


    Lin Tianhui has been chatting with Lu Hao. She thinks their misunderstanding of Lu Hao this time is too big, and she has wronged him a little. Instead, Lu Hao comforted her, saying that he didn''t mind. He really doesn''t mind. The whole family is so nervous about Su Jin, which shows that everyone is very good at Su Jin. It''s strange that he will be angry.


    After Lin Tianhui and Su Xiangzhe go back, they still nag Su Xiangmei, saying that she is a rat dung.


    Su Xiangzhe is speechless, and he doesn''t like his sister very much. When he was in the army, she used to run to him every day. Today, she said that there was a leak in her house and she didn''t have money to repair it. Tomorrow, she said that she wanted to buy a bicycle... In short, she was a cheap owner. Later, her two elders passed away one after another, and Su Xiangmei married and became a family, so he and her sister went far away.


    But Su Xiangmei is restless. After marriage, she gives her ex husband a green hat. At last, they fight and divorce. Su Xiangmei remarries to Zhang Da''s family nearby with her son. However, he didn''t live a comfortable life because of this. Zhang Da is a lazy man. He does odd jobs at the construction site during the day and gambles at night. The poor family is even more stretched out.


    This also causes Su Xiangmei to see her sister-in-law Lin Tianhui''s comfortable life, and her heart becomes extremely unbalanced. She used to be jealous of her beautiful sister-in-law. Her brother must have alienated her because of her sister-in-law. So she pretended to be close to Lin Tianhui in order to take advantage of her. At the same time, she spoke ill of Lin Tianhui everywhere in front of others.


    At first, Lin Tianhui treated her well. She often invited her to dinner at home, even to dinner at her parents'' home. When Su Xiangmei saw her happy family, she was even more angry and twisted. Later, Lin Tianhui gradually found out that she was uneasy and kind-hearted, and then she seldom went out with her.


    On that day, she finally found out that Lu Hao and a beautiful young girl had an affair. She wanted to sell her house. She was so excited that she didn''t get a good night''s sleep. However, for two days, the neighbors in the neighborhood knew that Lin Tianhui''s son-in-law had an affair and had to sell her house to drive away her original mate.


    Now Lin Tianhui is still proud. Her baby daughter is about to be swept out. It''s reliable to have a daughter, but not a son. She used to think that she had a son, so her life was better than that of Lin Tianhui. But later, she found that Lin Tianhui''s daughter was very considerate and capable, which was thousands of times better than her son, who was careless and rebellious. Look, once this woman got married, there would be no place for her.


    Originally, Lin Tianhui was worried about Su Jin and her son-in-law these two days. Now that the matter has been settled, in addition to the shock of the end of life and the surprise from her daughter and son-in-law, she is not worried. It was because of Su Xiangmei that the neighbors in the street looked at her with sympathy.


    Now she and her husband, as well as her daughter and son-in-law are walking leisurely in the street, even talking and laughing, and many acquaintances run across her. While greeting each other, Lin Tianhui also pretended to be polite, saying that her daughter had been back from business for a long time. Today, she went to her grandparents'' home to have dinner with Lu Hao. Looking at the love between Lu Hao and Su Jin, the rumor broke. The couple are getting better. At that stop, the men are beautiful and the women are beautiful. Su Xiangmei still arranges for them. Is there something wrong with her eyes.


    But Su Xiangmei, who is still at home with melon seeds, still doesn''t know. She thinks that the big "news" she found has been smashed to the bottom by Lin Tianhui''s family. Let alone make a big wave, she probably can''t even make a splash now.

 Chapter 20

    After Su Jin and Lu Hao got home, they took a bath and went into the wood spirit space together.


    Looking at the large areas of idle land in the space, they decided to go to the farmer''s market tomorrow to buy some seeds, plant the land first, and then look at the growth trend. If the crops can grow smoothly, then there will be no need to worry about the lack of food.


    "Lu Hao, do you want to tell your father something about the end of the world?" Su Jin actually thought of Lu Hao''s father long ago, but Lu Hao didn''t mention it, and she didn''t ask before.


    "He''s with his stepmother and stepsister now. It''s not good to tell him this. I''ll call him to remind him when I have a chance." Lu Hao frowned and mentioned his father Lu Guanhai. He was also very complicated. Although they have lived with him for more than ten years, their words are very few and they are not close. Later, Lu Guanhai remarried. Since he was an adult, he didn''t object. He just found an excuse to move out because he couldn''t get along with his stepmother and stepsister.


    Later, before he married Su Jin, Lu Guanhai gave Lu Hao his savings for most of his life. Lu Hao wanted to refuse, but his stepmother and stepsister came to the door and asked Lu Hao to return the money to their mother and daughter.


    Give it back to their mother and daughter? This is his father''s money. Why do you say it''s returned to their mother and daughter. As a result, Lu Hao was angry and didn''t give them a cent. Lu Guanhai points to the mother and daughter and shivers. Why didn''t he find them like this when he got married? Lu Hao is his own son. Shouldn''t he give some betrothal gifts to his daughter-in-law?


    But the two families have broken up, and it is impossible to make up. Fortunately, Lu Guanhai and the mother and daughter lived in the next city. Since then, Lu Guanhai never showed up with them. Maybe I''m also afraid of disturbing my son''s purity.


    "Well, don''t frown. Frown is not handsome." Su Jin rubbed Lu Hao''s eyebrows.


    "Don''t you want me if you''re not handsome?" Lu Hao holds Su Jin''s hand, soft as bone.


    "Yes, yes, my husband is so powerful, handsome and cool. I''m worried that you don''t want me." Su Jin pouted and joked.


    "What are you talking about? I won''t lose you in the future."


    Yes, she lost Lu Hao in the last life, but they won''t lose each other in this life.


    They didn''t forget the purpose of entering the space to train their physical fitness. Because the speed of time in space is ten times slower than that outside, it''s only half an hour outside after two people have been moving in space for more than half a day.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao ran around the stream in the space for a long time, but they didn''t find the source of the stream. It seems that they can''t finish exploring the space for a while.


    Two people sweating out, had no choice but to take a bath. Su Jin gave himself a luxury, poured half a box of milk in the bathtub, and lay in comfortably.


    At this time, Lu Hao pushed open the door of the bathroom and saw Su Jin white and tender in the milk. He felt that the milk bath should make the best use of everything. He also squeezed in impolitely, and didn''t care about Su Jin''s resistance.


    "It''s just a bath," Su Jin said.


    "Well, take a bath"


    A few minutes later, Su Jin angrily lies on the edge of the bathtub, holding the handrail of the bathtub tightly with his fingers. Behind him is Lu Hao who keeps working hard. Su Jin is depressed to think, say good just bubble bath?


    Here is a cute little river crab~~~~


    The next day, Su Jin and Lu Hao arrived at their grandparents'' home early. The family agreed last night to gather here in the morning. By the time they arrived, Su Jin''s father, mother and aunt were already there. Seeing that everyone was still wearing sportswear and running panting, Su Jin was very pleased. It seems that everyone has begun to exercise.


    Even Lin Xiuyuan, who loves to sleep in, gets up early in the morning. Lin Chenggong will take him to school for a long vacation. The reason is also made up by Lin Xiuyuan himself. As for the reason, Su Jin doesn''t know.


    "Su Jin, is your ability of playing plants powerful?" Lin Xiuyuan said


    "Why, you want it too," Su Jinle said.


    "Cut, I don''t want that kind of power. How can I say that I have to wake up a fire department at that time? My idol is fire boxing ace. Roar." Lin Xiuyuan was excited last night and didn''t fall asleep until midnight. He had been imagining what power he was. He thought about it and thought about it, but fire department was the most popular. He''s going to have to fight fire, ACE''s fire. But then I thought about what I would do if I didn''t wake up, so I fell asleep.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, every power can be very powerful or very weak. It depends on how the master controls them." Su Jin seriously said that her wood system, she felt quite powerful, just to see how they control.


    "Sister Su Jin, can I also have powers?" Mao Qiqi, who has been listening silently, tilted her head and asked if she could be as powerful as Su Jin.


    "Qiqi must be able to, so now we need to exercise more and eat enough every day," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Well! I followed my mother for a long time this morning. "The voice of children''s voice amused everyone.


    Seeing that Su Jin and Lu Hao had arrived, the family began to discuss how to divide the work later.


    Uncle Lin Chengxian and Lin Xiuyuan go to school to ask for leave. Aunt goes to see the warehouse first, and then decides together when uncle comes back.


    My aunt and uncle went to the farmer''s market to wholesale rice, flour, cooking oil and so on. Su Fu and Su Mu went to the local wholesale market to wholesale daily necessities, such as thick clothes and trousers, quilts, paper towels and other miscellaneous things.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao are going to the seed company to wholesale seeds. Although they wonder what she wants to buy seeds for, they don''t ask much, because they are busy writing down a list of what they want to buy in the next time. Otherwise, if they miss something, they can''t buy it in the future.


    Even my grandparents are going to the market to buy more vegetables. When Su Jin blinks her eyes, she simply says she won''t go. She will stay at home and let his wife Lin Yunguo ride his tricycle to buy them.


    Lin Yunguo has no opinion either. He likes to buy vegetables by himself. He usually follows Li Xiuying and can''t buy them happily because Li Xiuying always dislikes that he buys too much food, and if he can''t finish it, it''s not fresh.


    Su Jin deliberately stayed until the last to go, Lu Hao also helped grandfather push out his tricycle to the door, grandfather Lin Yunguo happily rode on the tricycle and walked slowly.


    "Come on, what do you want to tell me?" Li Xiuying asked Su Jin and Lu Hao when they locked the door and closed the windows and curtains.


    See Su Jin hand suddenly appeared a palm size jade, Li Xiuying rubbed his eyes, and looked at Su Jin a circle, right, she saw her granddaughter turned out a piece of jade?


    "Grandma, listen to me. Before I was engaged to Lu Hao, he gave me a pendant left by his mother. Later, when I was on a business trip in G Province, I was accidentally sucked in by that pendant. This jade is called Jade Jane, which I took out of that space." With that, Su Jin summoned the vine, took off a leaf and pricked it gently on Li Xiuying''s finger.


    Somehow, Li Xiuying felt a slight pain in her fingertips, and Su Jin and Lu Hao appeared in a strange place.


    Her Guanyin Bodhisattva, what did she see? There is such a fairyland in this world. The space is full of green and the air is fresh. As soon as she comes in, she feels relaxed and happy, as if she had seen paradise on TV.


    "This is Lu Hao''s ancestral space?" Although Li Xiuying was shocked, she was still sober. She did not forget what Su Jin had just said.


    "Yes, grandma, but my parents and even my grandparents don''t know about it, and I haven''t heard about the family space. But the space is opened by Xiaojin, so I think this space is also predestined with her, and now the owner of the space is Xiaojin. "Lu Hao didn''t want to let Grandma see me too much, so he explained it this way.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao led grandma to visit Lu''s house, farmland and stream. And told grandma the flow of time inside the space and can store things, and even can keep food things.


    Li Xiuying was surprised. This is the treasure of immortals!


    Several people sat down at the stone bench and table of Lu''s house. Su Jin asked Li Xiuying, holding his cheeks in both hands: "grandma, do you want me to tell our family about this space now?"


    Li Xiuying actually guessed Su Jin''s idea and replied, "Xiaojin, this space is Lu Hao''s in the end. It''s not wrong for you to bring me in like this?"

 Chapter 21

    After hearing this, Lu Hao couldn''t laugh or cry. No matter how precious the space is, what''s the use of occupying it alone? Is it hard to die alone in it?


    Now he and Su Jin are a family, and Su Jin''s family is also his family. Even if you have to have some of your own confidants in the end, who can be more reliable than your own family? In terms of ten thousand steps back, this space was opened by Su Jin. If it was him, maybe he would never open this space in his life. Otherwise, how can we explain the gradual loss of space''s functionality in the hands of their Lu family?


    Li Xiuying knew Lu Hao''s idea, also no longer sees the outside. Yes, everyone is a family, but as an elder, she should ask the younger generation what they mean. Otherwise, if anything happens in the future, she can''t afford it.


    "It''s just that Xiaojin, Xiaohao, don''t talk about the space for the time being. At present, the three of us know that it''s enough."


    "Grandma means, when is the right time to say it?"


    "When the end of the world really breaks out, when the world is in chaos, this space will be our family''s only dependence, and then we will fight our lives to protect this secret."


    She didn''t distrust the family. She was just worried that they might slip their lips when they were not careful and proud. The so-called extreme joy leads to sorrow. Let them first experience the horror of the end of life, and then tell them this safe place!


    Su Jin and Lu Hao look at her wise grandmother and think it''s wise to discuss with her first.


    Sometimes it''s not that they can''t think of a way out, it''s just that they lack a person to support them, and this person, it''s better to be a respected elder. When we know it, we will naturally feel that this elder''s decision is for their good.


    "Grandma, you are so smart. We''ll know what to do as soon as you say that." Su Jin tries to flatter.


    "You are a human spirit. In fact, you two have already thought of it." in fact, Li Xiuying has already guessed it, but she is not angry. Because two young people love her and want her to help them make decisions, which is not a bad thing. It proves that she is not old enough to be useless. Moreover, Su Jin and Lu Hao have such a treasure. Instead of hiding it, they take the risk of using it as a shelter for their family. If this kind of thing is put on other people, it doesn''t necessarily have their style.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know what to do is the best. After listening to grandma''s words, I suddenly became enlightened." Su Jin continued her unfinished career -- flattery.


    "I think what grandma said is quite reasonable. If you tell us about the space too early, maybe we won''t work so hard to exercise and collect materials. Because they haven''t seen what the world will look like in a month. "Lu Hao also extremely agreed with Grandma''s suggestion.


    It''s just like the school examination, because we don''t know the difficulty of the examination paper, so we will study hard in order to pass. Now he wants people around him to know the terrible "exam" of the end of life in advance, and they will work hard to prepare for it if they are afraid. In this way, we may not be so passive.


    It''s just limited to those who are willing to believe him. He doesn''t want to try to persuade those who don''t believe him. Otherwise, he and Xiaojin will be in real danger.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao took their grandmother to stroll in the space for a while. Li Xiuying said that staying in the space for a while is like taking a panacea. The whole body has strength.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao have a deep understanding of the spiritual power of space. They also like to stay here all the time. Su Jin thought of the words in the jade slips, space also needs to supplement spiritual power, but she has not found a way to supplement spiritual power.


    She told these to Lu Hao and grandma.


    "I see, that''s right." Lu Hao said his guess. Spiritual power is the medium of space, and Su Jin happens to have a power. Maybe the blood of the power contains the spiritual power needed by space, so when Su Jin accidentally gets the blood on the jade pendant for the first time, space is activated. In the distance, the grey areas of streams and mountains have not been opened because of insufficient spiritual power.


    Both Su Jin and Li Xiuying think that Lu Hao has a point. The ancients have said that in troubled times, there must be demons, and magic weapons will also be present. Maybe in addition to this space, there will be other magic weapons. But that''s not what they have to think about now. The most urgent task is to improve our strength and prepare materials.


    After they came out of the space, they looked at the watch on the wall, and it was only 20 minutes later.


    So Lu Hao and Su Jin are going to buy seeds together, because they don''t know the knowledge of seed related agricultural products, so Su Jin still wants to invite his grandmother who has been planting for half of his life to go with him.


    Li Xiuying is very willing to buy seeds. She really has some tricks. She doesn''t want these two children to buy a bunch of bad seeds.


    The three drove to the largest local seed wholesale market.


    Li Xiuying looked around and came to a shop that seemed to have a complete range of products. The boss looked at Li Xiuying and Su Jin Lu Hao behind her and muttered to himself that all the people he had seen who came to buy seeds were farmers. They were all tanned and shiny. They didn''t look like they could farm at all. But he didn''t neglect it. What if it was a big boss or something.


    "Hello, what seeds do you need to see?"


    Li Xiuying talked about the seeds she needed. She wanted the seeds of wheat, rice, corn and all kinds of vegetables.


    so many? When the shopkeeper knew it, he took out samples of each seed.


    "Boss, we need a large quantity. You can show us the finished products directly." Li Xiuying doesn''t want to see these samples, because since they are samples, the store must have prepared them. She doesn''t know until she sees the finished products.


    "The finished products are all in the cold storage. As you know, it''s not easy to keep them. We usually don''t take them out. My samples and finished products are actually the same. "What he said is a big truth. The seeds are fixed under the condition of stable temperature and humidity. How can they be placed in disorder.


    "Boss, if you have good quality seeds, we can take all your stock." Lu Hao stepped forward and said.


    Hiss, all the stocks. This guy has a big voice.


    Seeing that the boss didn''t believe it, Li Xiuying continued to persuade. Later, the boss finally agreed, because he could see that if he didn''t agree again, the three guests would move to the next family. He can''t let such a large business slip away. Even if they don''t buy it, it will take a lot of work at most.


    The boss asked another assistant to look after the store for him, so he took three people to the warehouse behind the store.


    Here is most of our stock. Would you like to have a look at the corn seeds here first?


    Li Xiuying nodded, opened a bag of seeds and looked up. Looking at her grandmother frowning, Su Jin knew that she was not very satisfied.


    "Boss, your seed is not very good. If it is too wet, it will affect the germination rate, right?" Li Xiuying asked with a smile.


    The shop owner wiped the sweat on his head. He was in a hurry to sell these seeds because it was too wet. He was worried that if he put them down like this, they would be moldy. Look at a few people do not understand anything, the boss finally took them seriously to see.


    Li Xiuying really knows something. Su Jin listens to what she and her boss are talking about and silently gives a thumbs up. If she and Lu Hao came to buy seeds, they would have been fooled by the store to buy a bunch of bad seeds.


    Finally, the three bought corn, wheat, rice, and seeds of various vegetables. Because of the large quantity, the shopkeeper happily called the front clerk to help carry the seeds.


    Looking at Lu Hao''s easy lifting of several bags of seeds, the young clerk was surprised that he could put an egg in his mouth, Hercules? He can''t move a bag. He has to put it on the cart.


    After buying the seeds, several people bought some fruit tree seedlings in the market and brought them into the car together.


    Finally, Su Jin stopped at the door of a flower shop.


    "Xiaojin, don''t you still want to raise flowers?" Li Xiuying asked with some disapproval.


    Su Jin smiles and walks in, followed by Lu Hao.


    Li Xiuying looks at them and sighs helplessly. They both have their own ideas. They must have their own ideas.

 Chapter 22

    Su Jin bought flower seeds just to verify her new skill of dying before she could verify it in her previous life.


    In her previous life, she also met a mutant cannibal flower by chance. After she got its seed, she met a wave of zombies. Several of her teammates were killed by zombies. She also hastily gave birth to the cannibal flower seed. As a result, the cannibal flower could swallow three zombies in one gulp!


    Finally, she controlled the cannibal flower to get out of danger. Unfortunately, the cannibal flower was destroyed because it was outnumbered.


    Later, she also wanted to get some seeds to prepare for the experiment, but then something happened that was plotted by Chen Xiarong.


    If the seeds can be used as weapons, it would be too bad.


    But the owner of the flower seed shop said that they didn''t sell the cannibal flower seeds. She suggested that Su Jin buy them online. Disappointed, Su Jin bought several pots of pitcher and flytrap, and some rose seeds in her shop.


    Although Lu Hao didn''t know what Su Jin wanted to buy these, he helped Su Jin pick up the potted plants.


    On the way back, Su Jin collected some seeds, fruit tree seedlings and potted plants into the space. Since we are going out to buy seeds, we have to take some seeds back, right.


    Besides Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang, Huang Yunxiang has roughly looked at several houses that can be used as warehouses, waiting for Lin Cheng to come back and work out with her. It''s not that she can''t be the master by herself. It''s just that most of the family''s decisions are made with Lin Cheng. They like to discuss.


    "Lin Cheng, where have you been? I''m waiting for you here. "Huang Yunxiang and others are a little worried. She still wants to go shopping. Now she can spend money recklessly. She can''t fall behind.


    "Oh, isn''t this sister Huang? How can you stand here and wait for someone? "


    Huang Yunxiang said that she was speechless. She could meet Su Xiangmei here. She rolled her eyes silently. What if I don''t want to talk to her?


    "Sister Huang, I''m talking to you. Why are you here?" Su Xiangmei thought that Huang Yunxiang didn''t hear me and asked again. In Lin Tianhui''s family, the second thing she looks down on is Huang Yunxiang. If you don''t tell me who married from other places, the Lin family even gave her so many betrothal gifts, ninety-nine thousand, which is high in the local area. Why can''t she meet such a good person as Lin Cheng?


    "I said, who is it? It''s you. I''m waiting for my husband here." Don''t you want to chat? She will chat with her for two yuan to see who is disgusting.


    As soon as Su Xiangmei hears that Lin Cheng is coming, she is not willing to leave.


    "What are you doing here with brother Lin? By the way, did you ask her about Su Jin? Do you know who Xiao San is? I''ll tell you, if you really catch that little three, I''ll beat her with you. It''s very irritating. "


    Huang Yunxiang doesn''t know what Su Xiangmei said. After all, she has been someone else''s junior.


    At this time, Huang Yunxiang saw Lin Cheng and Lin Xiuyuan come over, and her impatient expression immediately became happy.


    "Husband, son, how about this?" Huang Yunxiang directly interrupted Su Xiangmei and waved to them.


    "Su Mei Zi, you see, I''m so sorry. My husband and son are back. We have something to do later, so we won''t chat with you." Huang Ruxiang can''t wait to leave.


    "Oh, you''re in a hurry. I''m fine. I''ll just go to work with you." Su Xiangmei saw tall Lin Cheng coming, but she didn''t go. She just wore a new dress she bought today.


    Huang Ruxiang is lazy to talk to Lin Cheng, who is walking in front of her.


    Lin Xiuyuan has seen Su Xiangmei for a long time. This cousin is so haunted that she has to give her a few words later. Who made her lose face in front of her brother-in-law.


    "Oh, isn''t this my cousin? I''m free again today. I''ve been wandering around for a while?" Lin Xiuyuan never knew how to write polite.


    "How do you talk, I can''t pass by here?" Su Xiangmei is reluctant to give up.


    When Lin Cheng sees Su Xiangmei fighting with her children, he frowns and asks Huang Yunxiang around her, "how can she be here? It''s really annoying."


    "I don''t know. She came over when she saw me. She didn''t say she left." Huang Yunxiang was also depressed. She had known for a long time that she didn''t stand in such an obvious place.


    "Brother Lin, you look at your sister-in-law, and you don''t take good care of your family. Lin Xiuyuan, it''s not polite to talk to adults." Su Xiangmei said to herself, but Lin Xiuyuan turned to find Lin Chengzhuang, who was wronged, and by the way blackened the Yellow rutin.


    That her son was not disciplined? Isn''t that a disguised slap in the face?


    "My son''s business is not up to you." Lin Cheng''s face turned black.


    "Oh, mom and Dad, you don''t know. Our school recently punished several bad students who played hooligans. According to his name, there was a man named Luo Hui who was regarded as a model and almost dropped out of school. You tell me, his parents don''t care about him. They criticize the whole school in front of the teachers and students. What a shame, tut tut. "


    Luo Hui is the son of Su Xiangmei and her ex husband.


    Su Xiangmei is gritted by Lin Xiuyuan, but she also bears it. Lin Xiuyuan is her nemesis.


    "Well, son, don''t stick around here. We have to get down to business." Huang Yunxiang said the word "business" very seriously, which means that we are going to do business. You can go where you should, and don''t follow us.


    Su Xiangmei still wants to follow him, but remembering Lin Xiuyuan''s angry mouth, he has to pretend that he has something else to do and leave.


    "Finally gone," Huang sighed.


    "Mom, why did you let her go? I haven''t settled with her about Su Jin." Lin Xiuyuan felt as if he had not been addicted enough.


    "Come on, come on, hurry to see the house. It''s business." Lin Cheng is also worried. It''s noon. They don''t want to come back without success.


    At this time, Lin Tianzhen and her husband, Mao Zhihang, were still wandering around the grain and oil wholesale market. They brought their seven seat car together. In addition to the front driver''s and co driver''s seats, the back seats were also full of rice and flour.


    The boss of the grain and oil wholesale shop said that if they were close enough, they could help deliver the goods free of charge.


    "That''s great, boss. Give me another 100 bags of this northeast rice!" Mao Zhihang said boldly.


    "Zhihang, you say, if we buy too much food, will it be too much for us to eat?" Lin Tianzhen is a little worried. She pulls her husband aside and asks in a low voice.


    Mao Zhihang said triumphantly: "you don''t understand. According to Xiao Jin, what is the most precious at that time? Eat! If we can''t finish eating, we can exchange these for useful things with others! "


    Yes, she didn''t think of it, and then they bought it more freely.


    After the rice is bought, we begin to buy flour, followed by cooking oil. After listening to Su Jin''s suggestion, he went to the wholesale market to wholesale a lot of boxes of ham sausage and canned meat, and then he wholesale a lot of compressed biscuits and instant noodles.


    After purchasing, I just received a phone call from Lin Cheng, saying that she and Huang Yunxiang had selected the warehouse and that things could be delivered at any time. So Mao Zhihang asked the shop owners to deliver the goods directly to the warehouse address he said.


    Finally, Su''s father and Su''s mother, Lin Tianhui has always been fond of hoarding goods, especially when there is a shopping festival on the Internet. She hoards too many daily necessities at home. There is no way. Su Xiangzhe has to vacate the room where Su Jin used to live and "strictly forbid" her daughter-in-law from hoarding so many things.


    Lin Tianhui also knew that there was no room for her at home, so she had to give up.


    This time, she can finally hoard enough!


    Su Xiangzhe looks at Lin Tianhui walking in the supermarket. He feels as if he saw an industrious little bee. He takes the things on the shelf and runs to the shelf for a meal.


    Ah, let her buy it. Now he doesn''t have to worry about too many things.


    Su Jin three people did not directly go home, but went to the warehouse address sent by Lin Cheng. Because it''s just an address, Lu Hao is awkwardly lost again. Forgive him for knowing only the main roads of the city. Sometimes the main roads can go wrong. The address sent by Lin Cheng is in an alley he has never heard of.


    "Little brother, you come down and I''ll drive." Su Jin said mischievously that she thought Lu Hao was so cute when he lost his way, especially when he was frowning and fidgeting, like a worried golden hair


    Lu Hao had no choice but to let Su Jin drive. Every time he lost his way, he would be irritable and even more disoriented.


    "Xiao Hao, it''s OK. It''s not a big problem to disown the road. When I was young, the urban transformation was too fast, and I often got lost." Li Xiuying comforted her. However, she really didn''t think disown the road was a bad thing. It was enough for a man to know his own home.


    Originally irritable Lu Hao listened to grandma''s slow voice comfort, but he was no longer irritable. Su Jin and his grandmother are still behind him.


    "Yes, husband, you''re not GPS, so we''ll have to know the way. We have so many people and great power," Su Jin said while driving, freeing up his right hand to rub Lu Hao''s head. It''s really like a golden fur


    Lu Hao

 Chapter 23

    When the three arrived at the warehouse, before Su Jin''s aunt and Su Jin''s father and mother had arrived, Huang Yunxiang took Su Jin and grandma to visit their temporary warehouse.


    Although it''s a warehouse, it''s just a few vacant blank rooms. Fortunately, it''s on the upper and lower floors and can put a lot of things.


    Lu Hao and Lin Cheng are carrying the seeds from the car into the warehouse bag by bag.


    Lin Xiuyuan asked Su Jin not far away: "Su Jin, why do you buy so many seeds? Is it hard for us to plant the land?"


    Su Jin and Li Xiuying look at each other and smile. The boy knows the truth. They want to grow land in the future.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Since I want to buy it, I''m sure it will be useful. You work honestly."


    So Lin Xiuyuan had to continue to work as a porter.


    Both Su Jin and Li Xiuying think it''s a good warehouse. It''s only ten minutes'' walk away from home, and there are few people coming and going, so the privacy is also good.


    The structure of the house is very simple, because it is a blank room, so it is very open. When Lu Hao was moving things, his aunt Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang also came back, and there was a Mao Qiqi who had been a little tail in the car.


    Mao Qiqi can finally get out of the car for a breath. Looking at the big and empty house in front of her, she is very excited.


    A few people look around the house and begin to move things inside. Lin Cheng and Mao Zhihang look at Lu Hao, who hasn''t shed a drop of sweat and has moved the most and fastest, and gradually feel deeply.


    Lin Xiuyuan had been sitting beside him for a long time, but Lu HAOSI had no sign of fatigue.


    "My brother-in-law, do you have such good physical strength? Are you not tired?" Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help complaining.


    "If you can keep running every morning for ten years and train regularly, you may be like me." Lu Hao doesn''t want to attack Lin Xiuyuan. He thinks he can hook Lin Xiuyuan with one finger. Ten years to catch up with him? It''s impossible.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, don''t patronize and admire others. You are still early." Su Jin and Lin Xiuyuan have been harming each other since childhood, but this time, she promised that she just wanted to inspire Lin Xiuyuan.


    Lin Xiuyuan unexpectedly did not refute, after all, what Su Jin said is also true. If Su Jin didn''t predict this time, maybe he died so weakly.


    How can I? He hasn''t lived enough. He has a big family to guard. He must not be knocked down by several bags of rice! Lin Xiuyuan, trapped in the thought of middle two, feels his fighting spirit burned. He silently walks up to the remaining rice and moves inside


    Huang Yun Xiang was almost amused. It seems that Su Jin''s method is effective.


    At this time, Su''s father and Su''s mother also come to the door of the warehouse. As soon as she gets out of the car, Su''s mother Lin Tianhui happily opens the door of the pickup truck. Today, instead of driving her own car, she and Su Xiangzhe borrow a neighbor''s light truck.


    Everyone gathered around to see what Lin Tianhui had bought.


    I saw that there was no gap in the full carriage. When I opened the door, I dropped two toilet paper


    "Mom, what are you buying?" Su Jin asked as he helped to get the goods.


    "Xiaojin, I''ve bought a lot of toilet paper and aunt''s towel, and then we ladies won''t be afraid that we won''t have to use them," Lin Tianhui said in a low voice.


    Well, it''s really that she didn''t expect that toilet paper was scarce, not to mention sanitary napkins. Those days of every month are the most painful time for her. If she goes out from the base, she can only use simple cloth strips because there is no aunt towel, and she will be chased by zombies because of the smell. If you don''t go out, you can''t do tasks. You have to tighten your belt.


    Ah, it''s all tears.


    "Mom, I forgot if you didn''t buy this. I''ll buy a little more online some other day." This kind of thing can''t be produced in the future. Every bag you buy will be out of print and limited


    Lin Tianhui also bought a lot of daily chemical products such as shampoo, bath gel and washing liquid. The rest are quilts, clothes, pajamas, sleeping bags and mosquito nets?


    Think of the end of life, every mosquito has a slap so big, Su Jin''s mouth smoked, now or don''t tell mother, lest hit her enthusiasm.


    At this time, Mao Zhihang with a few trucks also came to the door of the warehouse.


    Lin Xiuyuan saw several trucks of goods, wanted to howl, but could not. Su Jin said that these things will be life in the future. So he joined the "Porter" team.


    Looking at the higher and higher materials in the room, Su Jin really thinks that there are more people and more power. It''s only half a day, so many things have been hoarded.


    Lu Hao was also surprised. Thinking of the little materials that Su Jin had stored up in the space for so many days, Lu Hao was also complacent. He wisely chose to shut up.


    It''s nearly two o''clock at noon when the family has finished moving and unloading. Su Jin''s grandfather urged them to go back to dinner early.


    It''s so good. After the work, there''s a meal that my grandfather can cook, Su Jin sighs.


    When one family was half dead, Lin Xiuyuan wanted to make complaints about Su Jin. He suddenly thought that Su Jin was now a favorite of his family. He still wanted to eat his grandfather''s food.


    The happy family came back to the base camp. They wanted to have a good meal, but they found an unexpected guest in the living room.


    "Su Xiangmei, why are you here again?" Lin Xiuyuan was depressed. What is the meaning of lingering soul.


    "You child, how to speak? Can I come to see Su Jin?" Su Xiangmei is talking with melon seeds on the table. When Su Xiangzhe sees the melon seed skins all over the living room, he becomes angry.


    "Look at what you''re like now. Are you looking for someone who''s not happy Su Xiangzhe impolitely took the melon seeds and fruit tray away directly.


    "Brother, why are you like this? I just want to see Su Jin. Su, Su Jin? How have you changed? " Su Xiangmei doesn''t care to quarrel with Su Xiangzhe, because she finds Lu Hao beside Su Jin looking at her like a criminal.


    "Auntie, you haven''t seen me for a long time. I can''t recognize what I think, can you? I heard that you saw Lu Hao with other women? " Su Jin looks at Su Xiangmei.


    "Yes, yes, I just saw him selling his house with other women, or your house!" Su Xiangmei is still strong and upright, and can''t lose anything.


    "My sister-in-law has a good eye. Can you see the woman''s face clearly?"


    "I was too far away at that time, how can I see clearly?" Su Xiangmei only looked at the woman from a distance at that time, only thought that she was very beautiful, but she didn''t look too carefully.


    "Then I can tell you that the woman beside Lu Hao is me. I really let you down."


    "How could it be you? Didn''t you go on a business trip?"


    "Can''t you come back early on a business trip? Would you like to show me the booking date on my mobile phone, or I''ll call the person in charge of that agency to confirm it for you? "


    At this time, Lu Hao also came over and said, "if I call you sister-in-law, I have to kindly remind you that there is a crime that can be admitted to the Bureau, which is called libel. I don''t have to explain it to you any more, do I?"


    One bite at a time, but Su Xiangmei is frightened. Take a look at the circle of people standing around, all glaring at themselves, and Lin Xiuyuan, who has been watching the good play, is smiling. Su Xiangmei suddenly realized that this family was not easily provoked by her. She was too protective!


    "Maybe I''m old, and I''ll be better if Su Jin''s OK. It''s not happy for everyone." Su Xiangmei was eager to find a step for herself, but no one gave her this step.


    "Su Xiangmei, I can tell you, don''t make arrangements for my family. Other people are not stupid. Now no one will believe you, and this family won''t welcome you." Lin Tianhui finally got angry and led wolves into the house. She won''t do it again in her life.


    "You, you, there are so many people bullying less people, right? I''ll go, I''ll go now, who rarely stay here?" Su Xiangmei swears and leaves.


    In the living room, the atmosphere that just tugged at each other suddenly disappeared. Lin Xiuyuan sat on the sofa tired and rolled his eyes. He thought that it might have been his last effort to eat melon, but the melon was delicious.


    "Brother in law, you are so handsome just now. Look at Su Xiangmei. She was scared by you, and her voice was a few degrees lower. Ha ha ha ha."


    "It''s not to scare her." Lu Hao said that he really didn''t mean to scare her. The crime of defamation itself is established and can be locked in.


    "Dad, how did she come to our house?" Huang Yunxiang asked while sweeping the floor.


    "Didn''t I meet her on the road? She had to follow me, and I couldn''t refuse." Lin Yunguo was also aggrieved. His small tricycle ran slowly, and Su Xiangmei followed. He couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Coincidentally, we met her when we went to the warehouse today. How could she be so free every day?"


    "Aunt, you mean you met her near the warehouse today?" Su Jin asked.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, but the three of us ignored her, told her something and left," Lin Cheng replied.


    After hearing this, Su Jin nodded. It seems that the warehouse should pay more attention, but it should be OK for a while.

 Chapter 24

    Lin Yunguo used to be a chef in a restaurant. Although he was only a small restaurant, his dishes were delicious and loved by his family.


    Li Xiuying told everyone that it''s a pity that her soup is missing today.


    The family who worked hard to shove rice into their mouth stopped for two seconds. You look at me and I look at you. He leaned Su Jin on Lu Hao''s shoulder and laughed.


    Lin Yun Guo also choked a smile and kept telling everyone: "eat vegetables, eat vegetables, eat more."


    "Dad, the rice you cooked is fragrant. Why didn''t Tianzhen inherit your skill?" Mao Zhihang served Mao Qiqi with vegetables while eating. Angry Lin Tianzhen took the end of chopsticks and knocked him on the head: "you can''t block your mouth with food."


    "Oh, my sister, don''t take it too seriously. I thought she was wrong before, and I''d better not go back and forth in the future." Su took a drink from zhe, put down his glass and sighed. She arranges who is not good, unexpectedly arranges to his daughter son-in-law body, moreover obviously, she is eager to have an affair with Lu Hao.


    "Dad, don''t blame yourself too much. We''ll know who she is in the future. Just be on guard." Su Jin comforts Su Xiangzhe. Anyway, she doesn''t take this sister-in-law as her own person.


    Su Jin remembers what a successful person said in an interview. He said that not all relatives will treat you well. Some relatives wish you had a miserable life. She thought, Su Xiangmei is such a relative, so we should guard against it.


    After a meal, the whole family is satisfied. Lin Yunguo looks at the CD-ROM on the table with satisfaction. What else can prove a chef''s cooking skills better than CD-ROM.


    After eating and drinking enough, we all sit on the sofa and brush our mobile phones. As for what to brush, of course, it''s all kinds of shopping. Even men are buying, because Su Jin said that if you have something you want now, you can buy it back as soon as possible, otherwise you can''t buy it in the future.


    "Lu Hao, what do you want? I''ll buy it for you." Su Jin asked Lu Hao. After all, now she and Lu Hao''s money are in her hands, so it''s reasonable to buy things for him.


    Lu Hao thought about it and shook his head. What did he want? Only Su Jin.


    "OK, OK, I''ll buy it for you. You can rest assured that you are satisfied."


    "Well, as long as you buy it, I like it."


    Su Jin thinks that Lu Hao can always speak the words that make people blush and heartbeat with a serious face. She bought some men''s skin care products and facial cleansers on a shopping website with a red face. Well, buy more men''s underwear, but what size is Lu Hao?


    "Xiaojin, if you and Lu Hao have time, let''s hang our house to the agency and sell it." Lin Tianhui sat down and said to Su Jin. She and Su Xiangzhe had discussed it, and now they don''t care about the heartache.


    "OK, we''ll go later." Su Jin thinks that he can sell as soon as he hangs up.


    "Sujin, and our house, we also want to sell," aunt Lin Tianzhen also ran to say.


    So in one afternoon, Su Jin and Lu Hao Ran two intermediaries. Because the three suites are all hung in the same agency, it may cause other people''s suspicion. Lu Hao also raised this point. In order to avoid getting into trouble in the future, it would be better to hang up separately.


    After getting home, Su Jin slumped down on the sofa. She thinks that there are too many things to do today, but the effect is remarkable.


    "Lu Hao, shall we go in and have a rest?" Su Jin''s eyes are shining at Lu Hao.


    "Well, together." Lu Hao touched Su Jin''s chin and flashed into the space with Su Jin.


    There are also some fruit tree seedlings, potted plants of Sujin, and several bags of seeds on the stone platform.


    Su Jin moved them to the land house with his mind.


    "If only you could get things out of space like me." Su Jin muttered.


    The two had tried before, but only Su Jin, the owner of the space, could take and put materials from the space.


    "I don''t need it. You''re enough alone," Lu said as he walked.


    Su Jin also thinks that if the people who have contracted with the jade slips can take and put things from the space, it will be messy and unsafe. If anyone accidentally exposes the space, everyone will suffer.


    Two people come to the land house, looking at the seeds and seedlings in front of them, Su Jin decides to try to control the sowing with his mind first.


    Su Jin had a try, and the result was that he could spread the seeds one by one into the field with his mind, which was too labor-saving. Otherwise, there are so many pieces of land, I don''t know how busy they will be.


    But the fruit trees still need to be planted. Su Jin''s idea can only move the fruit trees in the past, but can''t well bury the roots of the fruit trees.


    Lu Hao asked Su Jin to sit down and have a rest. He went to plant fruit trees alone.


    "Husband, you are so kind, MEDA!" At the same time, she also wanted to try her powers on these potted plants.


    "Don''t you really kiss me?" Lu Hao is very interested in that sentence.


    After "Bo" got a sweet kiss from Su Jin, Lu Hao went out with satisfaction. The fruit tree had been moved to the front of the stream with Su Jin''s idea. He just had to walk.


    After Lu Hao left, Su Jin looked at the potted plants on the table and decided to start with the fly trap, which used to be able to eat small insects and other relatively small creatures, and its digestion was relatively slow. But it is most like the overlord flower that Su Jin met before, so Su Jin decided to start with it first.


    Su Jin tried to spawn it with a power. The little fly trap quickly grew bigger with the naked eye. The bristles on the edge of the small leaves turned into hard shells and sharp barbs after Su Jin spawned it! This is the "trap" of Venus flytrap. Now we can catch at least one goat sized thing visually.


    When Su Jin lifted his right hand, he saw the trap open, and inside was the mucus it secreted. The fly trap used this mucus to stick to its prey and digest it.


    When Su Jin put down his right hand, the trap closed with a snap.


    succeed!


    I really want to experiment. I wish I had a zombie.


    Because there is no suitable experimental object, Su Jin flashed out of the space, ran to the refrigerator in the living room, took a frozen chicken, and flashed into the space.


    With her left hand, she throws the frozen chicken into the sky, and with her right hand, she controls the flytrap. When the chicken falls, the flytrap directly opens the trap, firmly sticks the chicken in the trap, and then the flytrap quickly and automatically closes the blade. In less than ten seconds, Su Jin saw the chicken she had just been "eaten" by Venus flytrap from the gap of the leaves, leaving only one skeleton!


    So fierce, Su Jin wanted to applaud the Venus flytrap, and then realized that it was all his credit, so he went to Lu Hao to ask for credit.


    She didn''t hear the giant fly trap beside the stone table belch loudly after she left


    Lu Hao touched Su Jin''s head. His hair was soft, and there was a pair of bright eyes looking at him. His eyes were full of the words "praise".


    ¡­¡­


    Is it a little cute?


    After listening to Su Jin''s description, Lu Hao asked Su Jin to meditate again.


    "Xiaojin, have you ever thought about how to collect the plants that you gave birth to? Would it be a pity to throw it away after using it? "


    "Can I put it into space when I''m finished?" Su Jin thought of this method.


    "What if there are outsiders?"


    Yeah, then the space will be exposed.


    "Well, you can try to use your vine. Since your vine can be used as a wood ability, other plants can''t either." Lu Hao is afraid of Su Jin''s disappointment and says what he thinks.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it. My husband is so smart. I''ll have a try!" With that, Su Jin jumped away again.


    According to Lu Hao''s method, she connected vines and Venus flytrap with powers, and watched the Venus flytrap become smaller and smaller until it disappeared.


    This? Was it a success?


    She also tried to make vines and flycatchers. She could really make them out, and the flycatcher could grow bigger on the vines!


    This is amazing. Lu Hao''s method is really wonderful!


    After finishing this, Su Jin wants to find Lu Hao again, but she only sees the well planted and neat fruit trees. It seems that Lu Hao has gone out first.


    When Lu Hao finished planting the fruit trees, he saw Su Jin, who was practicing her powers in the yard. He didn''t disturb her either. He wanted to go out and take a bath before coming in. But when he went out, he heard his cell phone ringing.


    It''s from the team.


    Lu Hao got through, and there came Shi Jin''s anxious voice: "Captain, no, Li Wei, he''s so strong now. His handcuffs and foot cuffs have been broken by him. Now he''s pounding against the door in the room. We''re worried that the door will be broken again!"


    "You mustn''t open the door, I''ll go right away," Lu Hao said with a frown.


    Thinking of Su Jin, who was still practicing hard in the space, Lu Hao didn''t ask her to join her. The little girl was tired enough after a day, so she couldn''t be afraid to accompany her.


    Su Jin practice, out of the space, found no one at home.


    Lu Hao, are you out?


    There was a note on the desk: something happened in the team, I''ll go out.


    Looking at the vigorous and powerful font, Su Jin had an ominous premonition in his heart.

 Chapter 25

    When Lu Hao arrived at the team, it was already late and he could see the half round moon above the sky.


    None of the people in the team dare to leave work. They stare nervously at the door closed by Li Wei. The team leader has ordered that no one can open the door or be touched by Li Wei.


    They all followed Lu Hao through life and death. They didn''t dare to disobey Lu Hao''s orders. I remember that once a member of the team acted privately, which led to the failure of the task. Lu Hao directly kicked him out of the criminal police team.


    But the sound of Li Wei hitting the door was too frightening. Now there was a bag in the middle of the door, and Yin Chengtian was worried that the door might be broken by him at any time.


    Tian Yongyi, the oldest, couldn''t sit still. He yelled at Li Wei, but Li Wei didn''t respond. Instead, he hit the door harder.


    "I said elder brother, I told you that he is no longer a human being and can''t understand what we are talking about. You''re not wasting your breath." Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin have seen zombies, but other people in the team don''t know. They only know that Li Wei has an infectious disease and infects the Lin zhis. The details were not disclosed.


    "Xiaotian, have you seen too many movies? How can there be zombies?" Tian Yongyi said that he did not believe it, including Guan Shouzhong, Peng Dong and Xiang Sanjin behind him. Only Mai Wenyang believed it. However, he did not believe in zombies, but in captain Lu''s words. Captain Lu said it couldn''t be opened, but it couldn''t be opened.


    At this time, Lu Hao had already entered the Bureau, and he could hear the heavy and loud crash from a long distance.


    Seeing Lu Hao coming in, Yin Chengtian rushed forward to explain Li Wei''s situation.


    It turns out that Li Wei was fine two days ago. This evening, for some unknown reason, he suddenly became irritable. They can only see through the explosion-proof window that Li Wei inside has broken free the handcuffs and the foot cuffs, and it looks effortless.


    And then he started hitting the door with his fist. Yes, with his fist. The doors of the criminal police are all made of stainless steel, but Li Wei''s fist is like a big hammer, one after another, it falls on the thick door.


    If it were the fist of ordinary people, it would have been ruined by the door shock. But if Su Jin is here, he will know that Li Wei has evolved the power of the power system!


    Looking at the door that is about to be broken by Li Wei, Lu Hao frowned. He asked several team members to hide in the forensic room at the end of the corridor for the time being.


    He has experienced the strengthening of Sujin''s marrow washing pill, and Sujin told him that as long as the brain of the zombie is destroyed. So he''s going to go in alone and shoot him in the head when Li Wei doesn''t pay attention!


    Shi Jin was the first to disagree after hearing the idea of the land team. He was almost bitten by a zombie. He knew that the terrible feeling when facing a zombie was like facing a wild animal. No, it was even more terrible than a wild animal!


    Yin Chengtian and other team members don''t agree. How can they let the team leader risk by himself?


    "All of you, go in! This is the order. "Lu Hao has put on his pistol.


    "Captain!"


    "Go in!" He is also the first time to face a zombie. In case of any accident, it can also minimize casualties. But, Xiaojin... Lu Hao smiles bitterly. If something happens to him, she will cry again.


    But the training he had received since childhood did not allow him to have the idea of shrinking back, so after several team members entered the forensic room, he opened the door of Li Wei''s detention with the key, and then quickly flashed in!


    At this time, Li Weigang had just finished his evolution, and he had never eaten again since he became a zombie. When he noticed that someone came in, he immediately rushed to the direction of people.


    Seeing this, Lu Hao tumbled to the furthest corner from Li Wei and was about to shoot him, but Li Wei''s reaction was so quick that he was surprised. He ran quickly and kicked Lu Hao''s gun to the ground.


    He is conscious!!!


    Lu Hao can''t be surprised. He can only fight with Li Wei who is crazy and excited in front of him!


    Lu Hao finally knows why he can even smash a big drum out of such a thick door. Li Wei''s fist is too powerful. He doesn''t pay attention to it and gets a punch from Li Wei in the chest. He believed that if his body had not been strengthened by xisui pill, he would have been punched through by this punch at the moment!


    We must make a quick decision!


    Su Jin said that zombies have no vision, but only rely on hearing and smell. So Lu Hao grabbed a chair beside him and threw it in the opposite direction.


    The sound of the bench hitting the wall successfully attracted Li Wei''s attention, but it was only a moment.


    Lu Hao used this moment to pick up the pistol that Li Wei had just kicked off and shoot at Li Wei''s head.


    "Bang"


    Li Wei fell in response.


    Looking pale, Lu Hao stood up and looked at Li Wei''s body on the ground to make sure he was dead.


    Several team members in the forensic room heard the gunfire, and the fight just stopped.


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Yin Chengtian can''t wait to open the door and run out.


    Several other people also ran to the room just now.


    "Captain, you are so awesome," said Yin Chengtian happily.


    "Lying trough, this is Li Wei?" Tian Yongyi looked at the body on the ground and asked in surprise.


    "We told you that you still don''t believe it, now believe it, he is no longer human," said Shi Jin dangling on Tian Yongyi''s shoulder.


    "Put on your protective clothing and seal Li Wei''s body immediately. No one can touch it. Yin Chengtian, go to apply for cremation of Li Wei''s body immediately, and ask for it as soon as possible! " Lu Hao ordered us to come.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Lu Hao left after he had explained.


    "How can the captain leave in such a hurry? Before, he had to supervise us personally," Guan Shouzhong asked suspiciously.


    "Bullshit, you have a fight with such a disgusting person, and you don''t want to take a shower immediately. Stop talking and work quickly, you guys."


    Several people didn''t see it. When Lu Hao turned around, the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Hao felt that his body was about to burn. From his lungs to his stomach, he seemed to be burning. He came home with heavy steps.


    Su Jin heard the sound of the door and immediately ran over. Seeing the pale Lu Hao, he was startled.


    "Lu Hao, Lu Hao, what''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?" Su Jin wants to touch him to see where he is injured. Lu Hao pushes her away and throws a pistol to Su Jin.


    "Xiaojin, I was scratched by Li Wei. If I become like that later, you can use it to fight here." Lu Hao pointed to his temple.


    "Lu Hao, why do you want to take risks? Why don''t you wait for me to go with you?" Su Jin cried.


    "It''s my fault, you don''t cry, this time I''m sorry for you." Lu Hao saw Su Jin''s tears, his heart was also very distressed. He wanted to use his hand to wipe away Su Jin''s tears, but he didn''t have any strength. He couldn''t even lift his hand.


    Gradually, Lu Hao closed his eyes. After all, he still failed her.


    After Lu Hao closed his eyes, he still had some consciousness. He heard Su Jin''s cry, and a cold little hand constantly stroked his forehead.


    It''s still burning in the lungs. It''s burning everywhere. All of a sudden, it seems that a trace of coolness intruded from his four limbs, gently and tirelessly to put out the fire in his body, until he felt more comfortable and fell asleep


    Su Jin brings the unconscious Lu Hao into the space. Holding Lu Hao into the space, Lu Hao is very hot. Su Jin thinks that Lu Hao''s temperature must be at least 40 degrees, or even higher!


    We have to cool him down.


    Su Jin takes Lu Hao to the stream, fills the stream with the bucket of the last time, and puts Lu Hao in. Next, she noticed the wound on Lu Hao''s side waist. It was very deep, but it didn''t turn black.


    This is a good phenomenon that Lu Hao''s body has not been eroded by the virus!


    Su Jin was surprised and released his treatment vines. He wrapped them around Lu Hao and focused on Lu Hao''s treatment.


    The process of treatment is very long. Now she has no idea of time. She just finds that the water in the bucket becomes hot. She is so scared that she quickly changes another bucket of water. In this way, she doesn''t remember how many buckets she changed.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t need to use brute force to change the water. She just needs to move the water with her mind, and then move the new water.


    Until the water is no longer hot, Lu Hao''s body is no longer hot.


    Su Jin breathes a sigh of relief, and Lu Hao''s wound has been cured by her, but she is still combing Lu Hao''s body with the wood power.

 Chapter 26

    When Lu Hao opened his eyes, he found himself lying on a classical carved wooden bed. He knew that this was the wing room in Lu''s house.


    He didn''t die? Not a zombie?


    Lu Hao didn''t remember that he was in a coma for several days, but he didn''t feel any tired, even energetic?


    He looked at a reddish brown flame coming out of his right hand. Is it abundant enough for him to ignite?


    "Lu Hao, are you awake?" Su Jin ran in from the outside, and saw Lu Hao looking at his own hand in doubt, and there was a fire on his hand that she had never seen before.


    But they don''t care to study the group fire, because Lu Hao found that Su Jin cried again.


    "Don''t cry"


    Lu Hao kisses the tears on Su Jin''s face with his lips. Why does his little Jin even have sweet tears?


    Originally aggrieved to cry, Su Jin felt Lu Hao was more and more wrong. He even licked her? Are you addicted to licking?


    "Bang"


    Lu Hao was pushed away and hit the railing of the wooden bed.


    "Xiaojin?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I seem to have a lot of strength. Are you ok?" Su Jin was a little guilty. He was worried and didn''t control his strength.


    "Well, come here"


    "What did you do in the past?"


    "Give me a hug"


    Lu Hao reaches out his hand and drags Su Jin into his arms.


    "Then don''t lick me."


    It''s not a dog. How can we learn from dogs.


    "Sorry, Jin"


    Sorry, I almost lost you again.


    "You should apologize to me. Do you know how scared I am?"


    Su Jin began to be wronged again. Although Lu Hao apologized to her, she felt more wronged after hearing his apology.


    "I''ve never regretted it, only this time"


    After he was scratched, he only wanted to see Su Jin alone, but after seeing her, he regretted that he had to leave her alone.


    "Then you promise, next time you do this again, I won''t save you." Su Jin is still angry.


    "Well, I promise I''ll listen to you in the future."


    Lu Hao is in a good mood. It''s very good. It''s like this. He doesn''t want to think about anything now. He just wants to be with Su jinni.


    Su Jin pressed Lu Hao''s restless hand, then raised it and studied it carefully.


    "What''s the matter?" See Su Jin seriously staring at his hand research, he felt the lower body slowly tight some uncomfortable.


    "If I didn''t have eyes just now, you seem to have awakened?"


    "You don''t have eyes, you do, like this."


    Lu Hao made the same fire with his other hand, but Su Jin''s brow was more fierce.


    "Xiaojin?"


    Isn''t that what she said about fire?


    "I''ve never seen a fire like you."


    At first glance is reddish brown, but a closer look will find that the center of the fire is dark red, and the edge is almost black. In her previous life, she also met many fire powers, and even fire zombies, but their flames never looked like this.


    "Is it different from the fire powers you''ve seen before?" Lu Hao asked strangely.


    "It must be different, but I don''t know what''s different. Shall we go out and have a try?"


    Although she wants to let Lu Hao experiment in the space, there is nothing in the space that he can burn. It''s all the materials she has painstakingly collected.


    Lu Hao smile, but did not refuse, and Su Jin out of space together.


    He noticed that it seemed to be dawn, it would be bright, and it was quiet outside.


    "Do you know that you have been in a coma for three days and nights, and now it''s almost morning?" Su Jin said.


    The speed of time in the space is slow. It''s a sharp weapon for healing, and the aura is sufficient, so Su Jin didn''t let Lu Hao heal outside. Rao is so, he also slept three days and three nights, if it is outside, maybe sleep time will be longer.


    "Thank you for your hard work, and thank you, Xiaojin."


    Lu Hao felt that his daughter-in-law was responsible for his life. He must repay her at night.


    If Su Jin knew Lu Hao''s idea at the moment, he would be too busy to refuse his so-called "reward". It''s a pity that she doesn''t have mind reading skills£¨ ¡ä ?`)©³¡£


    "You know, come here, help me roast this frozen duck." Su Jin took out a frozen duck from the freezer of the refrigerator.


    £¿£¿£¿


    So the "first time" of his powers is to cook a duck?


    Lu Hao was speechless and funny, but he was also hungry.


    Next, Su Jin looks forward to looking at the ducks on the plate. I don''t know if Lu Hao''s fire is OK. Should the ducks be pickled in advance?


    Lu Hao put a fire on the duck on the plate. The fire was a little uncontrollable, and he almost burned the cupboard. Although it was not on fire, it was still black on the cupboard.


    ¡­¡­


    With a paste smell coming, Su Jin speechless looking at the plate was a moment of roast black duck, sure enough, she knew there was no such good thing.


    But the next second she was worried. How could the fire not go out?


    The duck is obviously burnt black, but the fire is still so big, and the plate under it has been burnt!


    Su Jin quickly took a bowl of water and poured it towards the fire. With a hissing sound, the fire showed no sign of being put out. Instead, he dried the water.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu Hao, do something quickly. What should I do when there is a fire?" She doesn''t want to get into trouble with the fire department.


    Lu Hao tried to control the fire with his powers, and the fire went out.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and finally died.


    "How did you just put it out? And why can''t you put out your fire? " Su Jin asked Lu Hao while thinking.


    Is it the true fire of samadhi that monkey king met?


    It''s impossible. Is it so mysterious?


    "I feel as if I have converted them into powers and absorbed them into my body." Lu Hao explained.


    "Wow, isn''t your power recyclable?" Su Jin is surprised. She is so powerful that she deserves to be her husband. However, the plate is made of ceramic, how can it be melted by fire?


    Anyway, she can have a rest at last. In recent days, she has overused her powers, and in order to take care of Lu Hao, she has hardly closed her eyes in the space. Fortunately, her powers have been improved, and she has reached the end of level 4.


    Looking at the rising sun outside, Su Jin yawned.


    When Lu Hao saw her, he picked her up and went to the bedroom.


    Su Jin was hugged by Princess Lu Hao for the second time, but he was still scared to put his arms around his neck.


    Lu Hao puts Su Jin on the bed and kisses her forehead.


    "Lu Hao, I..."


    Su Jin tightly grabbed his quilt with both hands.


    "I know. You get some sleep and I''ll clean up the kitchen." Lu Hao said gently.


    It''s rare that Lu Hao didn''t make trouble. Su Jin thought that if he slept outside, he might be able to sleep for a day and a night. So he ran to Lu''s house with his little quilt in his arms and lay down on Lu Hao''s bed. He smelled the smell left by Lu Hao and fell asleep at ease.


    Lu Hao went into the kitchen and threw a pile of burnt things into the dustbin. Looking at the blackened cabinet, he felt helpless. Otherwise, it will be demolished?


    But he didn''t tear it down after all, otherwise he would be complained by Su Jin.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, he took out some meat, eggs and vegetables from the refrigerator and began to cook.


    When he turned on the gas stove, he noticed the fire from natural gas, orange and blue, which seemed to be different from his fire. He looked at his red and black power fire again. Forget it, and try again when he has a chance.


    At present, cooking for the daughter-in-law is the most important.

 Chapter 27

    When Su Jin walked out of the space, Lu Hao had already cooked all the meals, three dishes and one soup, which was not as good as Lin Yunguo''s, but also quite good.


    Before, she didn''t even know that Lu Hao could cook. In her previous life, just a few days after their marriage, she went on a business trip, and then separated for a long time.


    Lu Hao looked at Su Jin, who was dazed when he was eating. He could not help pinching her face.


    "Eat"


    Lu Hao pinched again.


    "Lu Hao, I suddenly have an idea," Su Jin said, eating Lu Hao''s beer duck.


    "What do you think?"


    "We might as well raise some chickens, ducks and fish in the space. We can eat them then."


    Su Jin also saw the meat in the bowl. In the last days, although there was meat to eat, it was the meat of mutant animals. No matter how it was cooked, it was hard and there was no feeling of eating meat at all.


    "OK, we''ll buy it later."


    Lu Hao certainly supports it. He wants to make his daughter-in-law fat.


    After dinner, Lu Hao washes the dishes. Su Jin is eating Lu Hao''s fruit on the sofa. He hears Lu Hao''s cell phone ring on the coffee table.


    "Lu Hao, your mobile phone has information," she said to the kitchen.


    "You help me back to the kitchen" came the voice of Lu Hao.


    Are you so relieved? It seems that not all men regard mobile phones as private objects.


    Su Jin with index finger and thumb holding apple, with the middle finger slide open Lu Hao''s mobile phone, unexpectedly no password ah..


    When Su Jin looked at wechat, there were 99 + unread messages... Didn''t he usually read them?


    Su Jin is a bit of obsessive-compulsive disorder. Whenever there is a little red dot on the mobile app that has unread information, she has to turn it off. Like Lu Hao, there are hundreds of unread ones. Wechat simply shows 99 +


    Click on the top wechat group chat. The name of the group chat is "cosmic super invincible Criminal Police Brigade". There are eight people in the group chat, and the group leader is Yin Chengtian.


    Su Jin points to open a group chat, only to see a few team members are chatting in the group. Su Jin turned the date of the day''s chat from beginning to end.


    Yin Chengtian: team leader, call team leader.


    Maizi: the captain didn''t return any information last night. Is there anything wrong?


    Shi Jin: shut your crow''s mouth. Our captain is so good. How could something happen.


    Xiang Sanjin


    Tian Yongyi: maybe the captain just didn''t see the information. We''ll wait.


    Guan Shouzhong: hope the captain is OK


    Peng Dong: [waiting]


    Yin Chengtian: the captain should have got up early at this time. He exercises every morning.


    Shi Jin: why don''t we go to the captain''s house?


    Lu Hao: I''m fine. I''m great now~


    Yin Chengtian: Captain thick line!!!


    Shi Jin: there seems to be something wrong with the style of painting


    Xiang Sanjin


    Tian Yongyi: just reply. We are all worried about you


    Guan Shouzhong: I knew the captain was OK. You are just worrying.


    Peng Dong: [happy] [scatter flowers]


    Lu Hao: I''m Su Jin. Captain Lu is washing dishes in the kitchen now. Let me help him reply~


    £¡£¡£¡


    So serious and strict captain Lu is washing dishes?


    Yin Chengtian sprayed his saliva on the screen of his mobile phone. Thinking that he had to return the information, he quickly wiped it with his sleeve.


    Yin Chengtian: it''s sister-in-law. Good morning, sister-in-law!


    Shi Jin: Good morning, sister-in-law!


    Mai Zi: Good morning, sister-in-law!


    Tian Yongyi: Good morning!


    Guan Shouzhong: Good morning, sister-in-law!


    Xiang Sanjin: Good morning, sister-in-law! Good morning, sister-in-law! Good morning, sister-in-law!


    Peng Dong: Good morning, sister-in-law


    Lu Hao: Good morning, everyone.


    Su Jin noticed that there was another picture in the group chat that had never been sent a message. The name of wechat was Lin Zhi


    It seems that after Lin Zhi''s accident, all of them did not remove him. It seems that these people are sentimental people.


    After returning from the "super invincible Criminal Police Brigade in the universe", Su Jin inadvertently saw another unread message below. The name of wechat is Chen Xiarong.


    Chen Xiarong!! She had contact with Lu Hao before?


    Su Jin gnashed his teeth and went in. He flipped through it casually and found that it was all the information Chen Xiarong sent to Lu Hao unilaterally. But Lu Hao never replied.


    January 1 Chen Xiarong: Happy New Year''s day, brother Lu. The new year begins again!


    February 10 Chen Xiarong: [happy new year, red envelope]


    February 14, Chen Xiarong: Happy Valentine''s day, this year I''ve been a lover again [sad]


    March 20 Chen Xiarong: brother Lu, I saw you when I went to the criminal police team to deliver things to my father today. You look so handsome in your uniform


    March 27 Chen Xiarong: I heard from my father that you are engaged to another girl today. Is that girl good to you[ [sad]


    April 5 Chen Xiarong: brother Lu, when I went to the cinema alone today, I suddenly thought of you. Can you accompany me to the cinema?


    April 30: brother Lu, are you really going to get married tomorrow?


    May 1: I went to your wedding secretly today. The bride is very beautiful. I don''t think I have a chance


    May 3: Good morning, brother Lu. How is your sister-in-law? Do you cook for you every day? You have a bad stomach. You need her to pay attention.


    May 10: listen to my father, my sister-in-law went on a business trip?! How could she? You just got married. Did you fight?


    8:00 today: brother Lu is early. I want to run [lose weight] [struggle] with brother Lu every morning


    ¡­¡­


    Lying in the trough, Su Jin thinks her eyes are going blind. What does she see? This is clearly the secret love of a little white flower!


    It seems that Chen Xiarong really likes Lu Hao. No wonder she hated herself so much in her previous life. What''s more, Lu Hao and she are both married. What''s the meaning of those thought-provoking words?


    Fortunately, Lu Hao didn''t reply to her, but why didn''t he just pull her away? Hum, Su Jin is angry.


    When Lu Hao came out after washing his hands, he saw Su Jin with pouting mouth on the sofa.


    Stamp ~


    He poked Su Jin''s bulging cheek.


    No response. Poke again~


    "Hum"


    Su Jin ate the apple and gave him a white look.


    This is, angry?


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Hao sat down and asked.


    "Not much, huh"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lu Hao bit off the apple in Su Jin''s hand, pressed Su Jin''s head to himself with one hand, and then put the apple in his mouth into her mouth.


    "Let''s eat together"


    Lu Hao still has an apple in his mouth and wants to send it to Su Jin again.


    "I won''t eat it." Su Jin turned his head


    "Do you want to tell me why you are angry? Well


    Su Jin didn''t know why, but he was a little guilty, as if he had just peeked at something he shouldn''t have seen.


    However, remembering that Chen Xiarong was the murderer who killed him, Su Jin felt that he had reason to be angry. So he was right again and asked, "do you know Chen Xiarong?"


    "You mean driver Chen''s daughter?" Lu Hao understood why Su Jin was angry. She was jealous. Thinking of the reason why Su Jin was angry, Lu Hao was a little happy.


    "What do you think of her?"


    Su Jin wants to know what Lu Hao thinks.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t like her. I love you."


    It''s a bit like the feeling of lying on TV. What should I do?


    "Then why don''t you delete her?"


    "Delete? How to delete it? " Lu Hao doesn''t know how to delete a friend at all. He thinks that once a friend is added, he can''t delete it. However, he doesn''t usually click on the information sent by Chen Xiarong. His wechat is only used to see the information sent by the team, and it also has two functions: the video and Su Jin.


    Su Jin remembers that when she looks at it, the little red dot on Chen Xiarong''s head shows 5, which means 5 items have not been read.


    He really won''t? No wonder when I just opened Lu Hao''s wechat, the little red dot on it showed 99 +, and his mobile phone didn''t even set the password.


    Is this an antique? Su Jin could not make complaints about her, but she also believed Lu Hao''s words.


    In fact, it''s not that she is too stingy, it''s just that when it comes to Chen Xiarong, she will become very sensitive.


    In her last life, Chen Xiarong directly killed her, but she never killed Lu Hao. So she didn''t tell Lu Hao the truth, just didn''t want to affect Lu Hao because of her hatred. What''s more, she wants to solve the grudges of her last life by herself.


    In this life, if Chen Xiarong is still harmful to her mind, she will kill her.


    "What are you thinking?" Lu Hao saw Su Jin''s expression, sad and firm.


    Is she hiding something from herself? Is it about Chen Xiarong? Is


    It has to be said that Lu Hao is worthy of being the captain of the criminal police team. He can be very observant when dealing with prisoners and his daughter-in-law.


    Looking at Su Jin''s reaction now, Chen Xiarong? Driver Chen''s daughter? But Su Jin and she had never met before, and they didn''t know who she was.


    Is it because of the information just now? It should not be, because Su Jin has obviously forgiven him just now.


    Let her show this kind of expression, is it related to the death of her last life?


    Remembering that Su Jin mentioned that she was killed in the end, and it was the people around him, Lu Hao''s eyes became cold.


    Is that Chen Xiarong?


    No matter who it is, he will not let him go easily!

 Chapter 28

    After Lu Hao''s disaster, they always felt that time had passed for a long time, but in fact, it was only one night outside the space.


    At daybreak, Lu Hao accompanied Su Jin to the farmer''s market. But now there are no live chickens, ducks and livestock to sell in the farmer''s market, so they have to buy some live fish and shrimp first, and put them into the stream of space to keep them.


    Su Jin looked at the huge balance of the card and felt great pressure. There are still more than 12 million yuan left. The money has to be spent to complete the task. Otherwise, it will be wasted. Moreover, the money for selling the house has not yet arrived. In recent days, the intermediary Lao Jiang has begun to show people the house. I believe the house will be sold in a few days.


    "Lu Hao, how do you think we should spend our money?"


    Originally, she could spend it easily without any problems, but now the whole family is hoarding materials together, and the speed and quantity are many times faster than that of her alone.


    "Why don''t we go somewhere?" Lu Hao asked with a smile.


    "Where? Can I spend money? "


    "Don''t you want to buy live birds? I know there''s a place that has


    Lu Hao thought of a village he had passed when he was working in the team. Almost every family in the village had livestock and live birds, but because of the remoteness and lack of sales channels, they all produced and sold their own products.


    "Yes, yes, but do you know the way?" Su Jin expressed deep doubts about him.


    "Well, with navigation, there should be no problem."


    Last time I went there, driver Chen led the way, but since he remembered the name of the village, he should be able to drive there. Lu Hao looked at the navigation when he was driving, and basically there was no big problem.


    Three hours later, Su Jin sadly discovered that the village Lu Hao said might be too remote for navigation.


    The path that just came in is the "nameless road" that has been shown for a long time. Moreover, they can''t find the north.


    But they had to stop first to see if there were any passers-by who could show them the way.


    Su Jin opened the car door, got off, looked around, and found that although they were on a small road now, the roadside seemed to be a green belt of trees, but in fact it was not a green belt, but a natural growth of trees on the roadside.


    The trees extended to the distance continuously, and the crown of the trees was covered. So they didn''t notice it just now. Looking down from the trunk, they found that there was a steep slope like a cliff below. What kind of path is this? This is Panshan road!


    Why didn''t they find out just now?


    Su Jin suddenly got goose bumps.


    Lu Hao also got out of the car. He didn''t find out just now. He went up the mountain road.


    When you look around, you can see all the trees up and down the mountain. From the place where the leaves are sparse, the nearby mountain is full of trees, showing a thick green. In the distance, the mountain was also covered with woods, and there was a piece of black.


    "Is this the way you used to go to that village?" Su Jin two hands encircle own arm to ask a way.


    "Well, I don''t remember very much. I only remember the village called Dawu village. It can be found on the navigation. I thought it was OK. Sorry."


    Lu Hao is really sorry, is he repeatedly said to bring Su Jin, but, unexpectedly lost.


    "It doesn''t matter. The scenery here is also very good. Just enjoy the beautiful scenery."


    Su Jin wanted to continue to comfort Lu Hao, but she had been paying attention to them since just now. Just now, she felt as if there was a strong gaze staring at them.


    "Su Jin, there seems to be something wrong here."


    Lu Hao also realized that since he awakened his powers, his five senses have become much sharper, but his sense of direction is still like a layer of impenetrable fog in his mind.


    They looked at each other and got on the bus quickly, ready to turn around and return.


    At this time, a figure appeared slowly in the distance. The figure hummed a tune that they had never heard before. It seemed that they were still carrying a hoe on their shoulders?


    Instead of starting the car immediately, Lu Hao waited for the figure to approach.


    Slowly, the figure became clearer and clearer, and Su Jin was relieved. He was a hale and hearty old man. He looked like he was 50 or 60 years old. It''s not a hoe on the shoulder, but a spade.


    Lu Hao opened the car door, went to the roadside and said hello to the old man.


    "Dawu village? Yes, yes, that''s the way The old man seemed very enthusiastic. When he saw Lu Hao''s eyes, he even put down his shovel. He patted Lu Hao''s shoulder and pinched it two times.


    "Hehe, young man, very strong." the old man was very satisfied.


    Su Jin frowned, opened the door and went down.


    When the old man saw Su Jin, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Although he soon covered it with a smile, Lu Hao and Su Jin saw his face.


    But why?


    She had not seen the man before.


    Although both of them were on guard, they were still lost, and there was only one passer-by on the road, so they could only continue to inquire about him.


    "Hello, sir. Do you mean this is the way to Dawu village?" Su Jin asked politely.


    "Yes, this is the right way," the old man said firmly.


    "Can you help me take a part of the way, please?" Su Jin felt that although the old man was strange, he was an old man after all, so he put down his guard for the time being.


    "It''s not impossible, but you two have to promise me one thing." the old man grabbed the position of his chin, as if he suddenly remembered something, and put his hands back behind him awkwardly.


    These are all in the eyes of Lu Hao.


    Su Jin also make complaints about his husband in his heart? What''s the age of this? What''s the name?


    "You say, what is it?" Lu Hao asked.


    The old man nodded with a smile and said, "help me move."


    house-moving? It doesn''t seem to be very difficult.


    "Sir, you said you were going to move?" Su Jin is surprised. What''s the requirement? Is he short of hard work?


    "That''s right. I''m old and frail. I can''t bear heavy loads. I hope you two young people can help me share them. In exchange, I''ll show you the way. What do you think?"


    "We promise you," Su Jin said.


    The old man doesn''t look like a bad man, but she really wants to find the village Lu Hao said, or buy some supplies. Even if this person has a bad intention, with her and Lu Hao''s strength, it will not refuse.


    Lu Hao knew Su Jin''s idea. He was so-called with unique skills that he was not in chaos in the face of danger. Besides, the old man doesn''t look malicious. Although he had a weak sense of direction, he always had a very accurate feeling of seeing people. Moreover, the first time he saw the old man, he had a sense of closeness.


    They started the car and drove forward according to the direction of the old man in the back row.


    The car walked along Panshan road for about 20 minutes. Su Jin only felt that they seemed to be climbing all the time. He wanted to secretly ask Lu Hao, who focused on driving beside him, if the village he said was on the mountain, but because of the old man in the back row, he had to give up.


    Suddenly, the car that used to run smoothly became bumpy. In order to stabilize himself, Su Jin had to hold on to the handle above the glass window. She was about to turn around and ask the old man sitting in the back row, only to find that the old man was sitting as steady as a mountain in the turbulence, and looked at the front with a smile.


    Lu Hao only felt that the car seemed to have passed through a layer of transparent obstacles, and then he saw that the road ahead was suddenly bright, with the feeling of driving out of the long tunnel to the light. And the scenery on both sides of the road has completely changed. It''s already June, and there are peach blossoms on both sides of the road?


    "Young man, I live in front of you. The road is narrow and winding. We need to walk."


    Su Jin was about to ask questions, but the old man said it first. All right, they get out of the car.


    After getting off the bus, Lu Hao and Su Jin suddenly feel refreshed, and the sweet smell is still floating in the air.


    This feeling, deja vu.


    Su Jin looks at Lu Hao. Lu Hao has the same expression. It''s like a wood spirit space with aura?!

 Chapter 29

    The old man saw their reaction, but he didn''t smile. Put your hands behind you and walk to a path on the side slope.


    "Your things, sir?" Su Jin called from behind. She means the shovel that was placed in the trunk when she got on the train.


    "See you off, come with me quickly, or there will be no way!"


    How can the road be gone? The boss is really joking. But they locked the car and followed.


    The ramp is made of stone steps. The height of the stone steps is very low. Maybe it''s for the convenience of the elderly, Su Jin thought.


    At this time, Lu Hao, who had already walked for some time, looked back and saw that there was no way for them to come


    He didn''t say a word, but continued to follow.


    Walking, three people in front of a huge stone, because the stone is next to the corner, so can not see the road behind the stone.


    "Here I am," he said, and went to the corner of the stone.


    Lu Hao and Su Jin followed closely. A simple stone house appeared in front of them. They said it was a stone house, but it only looked like a few flat stones were built temporarily. Moreover, the stone house had no door, and the entrance was narrow. Looking inside, they only felt dark.


    The old man went in without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    Can she not go in?


    Su Jin thought and was led in by Lu Hao.


    Two people do not know what can be used to describe the feeling now, compared with another village, they even feel that they have crossed! And across to Wonderland!


    The first thing you see is a clear pond with a waterfall beside it.


    The water in the pond has three colors. The edge of the pond is dark blue, giving people a quiet feeling; Around the center of the pool is orange, which looks warm and comfortable. The center of the pool seems to be a combination of golden yellow, deep green and sky blue. In the pond, fish swim in groups.


    There are many flowers and trees beside the pond, such as snow-white pear flowers, pink peach flowers, and some trees that they can''t name.


    The beautiful scenery is surrounded by gray tiles, white walls and tall gatehouse. The walls of the gatehouse are exquisitely carved, and the roof is more exquisitely carved. There is a set of connected water system in the whole building. With the shade of green trees and the echo of flowers, both of them feel like they are in a fairyland.


    At this time, the old man just now, which still has the appearance of the old man just now. Under the peach tree, there was a lively old man, wearing a wide sleeve Hanfu, drinking tea under the peach tree in the middle of the courtyard.


    He looked at the surprised two and waved them to come.


    "Lu Hao, do you think we''ve met a fairy?" Su Jin said in a low voice.


    "The world is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. It doesn''t look like a bad fairy after all," Lu Hao replied.


    The two did not know that their conversation had been heard by the old people in the distance.


    Nie Qing, who is almost regarded as a bad immortal


    "Immortal grandfather, where did you ask us to help you move when you just said moving?"


    After sitting down, Su Jin asked. Although she was in the beautiful fairyland, she had not forgotten that she and Lu Hao were called to be coolies.


    "I''m not in a hurry about moving. This girl, how dare you ask if this is your husband?"


    "Well, yes, he is the husband of the little girl."


    The so-called do as the Romans do, Su Jin directly applies the tone in the TV play to reply.


    The old man nodded and introduced himself: "my name is Nie Qing. If you use your current name, you can call me grandfather Nie."


    Seems to be taken advantage of how to do, go out and casually recognize a grandfather?


    Although the heart was tucking up, Su Jin was still sweet and make complaints about "Grandpa Nie".


    Nie Qing nodded and laughed more happily. How long has no one called him like this?


    It turns out that Nie Qing is not an immortal, but a hermit who is proficient in the strange door of dunjia. He has lived on this mountain for several years. The mountain is full of his skills, and the edge is also used by him. If someone breaks into it, he will know it at the first time.


    Today, when Lu Hao broke in by mistake, he knew that someone had broken into the border he set. He thought it was the enemy who came to him. He quickly changed the appearance of a village old man and ran to the foot of the mountain, only to find Lu Hao who broke in by mistake.


    But Nie Qing in see Lu Hao of the first eye, know that he found his predestined relationship.


    As a descendant of Qimen dunjia, the elder martial brother also calculated a divination for himself. The elder martial brother said that he was destined to be alone in his life. Although he could live a long life, he was lonely and helpless, and had no son or apprentice. But if he could meet the predestined one, there was still a chance to save him from the sea of lonely life.


    Although the elder martial brother didn''t explain when the predestined friend appeared, he knew at the first sight of Lu Hao that he appeared.


    "I don''t need to be alone on this stone mountain at last."


    Nie Qing wept with joy.


    God knows how painful it is for him to live alone for such a long time. Looking at the elder brothers and sisters around him, his disciples and grandchildren are getting old one after another, but he has no disease and no disaster. He is alone, walking alone


    He once tried to recruit apprentices or even find partners, but without exception, all the new apprentices and partners died in other places.


    Now! Here''s his man! He can finally end this!


    "So, Grandpa Nie, are you cheating us?" Su Jin pretended to be angry.


    "Cheat? I never cheat people. How can you say that, you girl? "


    "Then you said to show us the way and let us help you move?"


    "Move, now. I''ll leave here with you two."


    This rotten mountain, he will never stay here again.


    "Why are you with us?"


    The immortal old man just now must have been dazzled by her eyes. She is an old rascal.


    "You don''t know me, I know you! He, that''s him, he''s my destined apprentice, "Nie Qing said, pointing to Lu Hao.


    "Lu Hao, have you ever been a teacher?" She doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t think so."


    Lu Hao wants to laugh. Although he is eccentric, he is also funny. Together with Su Jin, he looks like a pair of living treasures.


    "Young man, do you know who I am? What skills do you have? If you don''t worship me as your teacher, who else do you want to worship? " Nie Qing asked, squinting his eyes. He didn''t believe it. His techniques were in the past, and they were all in a rush. If it wasn''t for his fate, he would have been all over the world!


    "Why do you want to be a teacher?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Learning skills" Nie Qing answered.


    "Why learn those?" Lu Hao continued.


    "Because, er, ha! Because after you learn, you can be famous all over the world! "


    What can make a man''s heart beat more than being famous all over the world?


    "No use, no interest," Lu replied.


    "Then it can make you live a long life and enjoy all the glory."


    It''s time to move, isn''t it?


    "It''s no fun living alone for too long, forget it," Lu Hao replied.


    "Dominate the world?" Nie Qing was not discouraged.


    "No"


    Looking at Su Jin laughing beside, Nie Qing clenched his teeth and said, "if you learn my technique, you can protect your beloved and share a long life with her."


    "Yes, I will."


    Su Jin


    Nie Qing


    For Lu Hao, his only weakness is Su Jin. He doesn''t care much whether he is famous or prosperous.


    Nie Qing thinks that he seems to have accepted an apprentice who doesn''t want to make progress. In this apprentice''s heart, only his daughter-in-law is the most important!


    At this time, a man in a pink gown came to them with a tray.


    What, is there anyone else here?

 Chapter 30

    When Su Jin saw the person, he immediately knew where the strange feeling just came from. The person wearing the pink gown was not someone at all. It had a carved face made of wood, and the hand carrying the plate was also made of wood. No wonder it felt strange just watching it walk.


    "Do you still have robots?" Su Jin asked.


    "What is a robot? This is a wooden puppet made by me. I usually help me carry tea, water and clean things in the courtyard. " Nie Qing complacently said that it seems that they have never seen wooden puppets.


    When the wooden puppet bends down to put the tea, it can still hear the creaking sound of the wood. After putting the tea on the stone table, it turns and leaves.


    "So it''s just you and your wooden puppet here?" If so, no wonder he wants to get out of here.


    "Yes, I don''t have to stay here if I don''t have to wait for the person I''m destined for."


    Nie Qing tells a little lie. He has lived for hundreds of years. He has no identity information and no place to live. He can''t integrate into the present society and can only stay here.


    But now he meets Lu Hao. He can not only take him away, but also pass on his skills of dodging armor. He has no regrets in his life.


    He looked at Su Jin again and said, "you look strange. If I guess right, you are protected by some magic weapon, so you can escape from the difficulty?"


    Su Jin was surprised. Did he see it? Protected by magic weapon, which pendant?


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. It''s your destiny, and it''s a new beginning. You and Lu Xiaozi are destined to experience the pain of parting." although Nie Qing saw it, he didn''t point it out.


    In fact, he was envious of these young people. They were willing to win the hearts of the people! It''s something he can''t do in his life.


    "Grandpa Nie, Xiaojin, she won''t be in any danger in the future, will she?" Lu Hao now also feels that Nie Qing has some real skills, otherwise he would not have seen Su Jin''s secret.


    "Dangerous? Hehe, you must be living in deep water now, right


    It turns out that one of Nie Qing''s magic tricks is to predict. A few days ago, he was bored in the mountains and deduced it all over again, but he was scared.


    It''s going to be a mess. I''m afraid it''s coming.


    Is it going to be a mess? After listening to Nie Qing''s words, Lu Hao and Su Jin feel that Nie Qing has such ability. They know it because of Su Jin''s rebirth, but he can predict it.


    Su Jin said: "grandfather Nie, since you have all calculated it, are you not afraid to follow us to the troubled times, which will also make you fall into deep water?"


    In fact, there is no one and no zombie on this mountain. On the contrary, it is safer.


    "Misfortune does not come in vain. Girl, as the saying goes, happiness and disaster depend on each other. How can you know that I can''t enjoy happiness after I go down the mountain? "


    Nie Qing said and laughed. He couldn''t see that following these two young people was better than following anyone else.


    Lu Hao and Su Jin, who don''t know Nie Qing''s wishful thinking, look at each other. Su Jin nods. If it''s useful to Lu Hao, maybe it''s fate.


    "Grandfather Nie, I''ll help you move things," Lu Hao said.


    "Ha ha, you boy, it''s time to call you Shifu. Come with me first. Since I''m going to leave here, I should have a happy ending."


    They follow Nie Qing to a main hall. Nie Qing waves his hand and takes out some gold incense from his wide sleeve. He takes some gold incense and gives it to Lu Hao. After Jin Xiang reaches Lu Hao''s hand, it lights up automatically without igniting.


    "Apprentice, right in front of you is the Grandmaster of our sect. Please kneel down to him seven times as I want."


    With that, he waved again, and the two golden futons slid to their feet.


    Su Jin was surprised to see. In front of him is a statue of an old man wearing similar clothes to Nie Qing. Although he can''t see the immortal spirit, he is kind-hearted.


    When they finished kneeling down, Lu Hao knelt down to Nie Qing three times according to what Nie Qing said.


    When Lu Hao stood up, two wooden birds suddenly appeared above his head. The birds fluttered their wings woven by leaves and clapped their wings as they called: "congratulations to Nie Da, congratulations to Nie Da, get rid of the solitary evil spirit and dominate the world..."


    "This is the apprenticeship array invented by me. It''s finally in use today. It''s powerful, little girl. Ha ha ha ha." Nie Qing laughs again.


    How much the old man wants to dominate the world.


    "Grandfather Nie, you haven''t sent the teacher worship gift yet." Su Jin smiles like a little fox.


    "Ah ha ha ha, you girl, needless to say, the teacher worship ceremony must be given to me." with that, Nie Qing took out a folding fan from his sleeve.


    I saw that the outermost frame of the folding fan and the handle connecting the fan bone were all made of gold. The top of the frame was extremely rounded and curved into an arc, which was very beautiful.


    Nie Qing opened the fan again. On the white fan, there was a vivid picture of a fire, which seemed to be burning at any time. Beside it, there were several powerful characters: Xuan Huo fan.


    Good thing! As soon as Lu Hao saw this folding fan, he knew that it was nothing else.


    "Master Xie." Lu Hao took the fan and studied it carefully.


    "Well, you apprentice, do you know how to use it? Old man, oh no, I haven''t taught you the method yet! " His this treasure, but powerful, which is generally thought of as a folding fan.


    "Please master''s advice" Lu Hao also knows that this fan is definitely not used for cooling, so ask Nie Qing.


    "Well, hehe, it''s also very simple. What do you say to teach or not?" Nie Qing blushed, not knowing whether he was excited or shy, with the back of his hand behind him, rubbing the soles of his feet on the stone slab on the ground.


    I just didn''t find that the old man is so thin skinned


    In fact, it''s not that Nie Qing is thin skinned. Ever since he knew that only when he accepted the apprentice, could he solve the problem, he thought day and night that one day he would receive the apprentice. Even what he had to say when he accepted the apprentice, he practiced thousands of times in his mind and developed a apprenticeship array.


    So just after he heard Lu Hao say "give advice" to him, he felt that he was already a master in his heart, and suddenly he was at a loss.


    "Grandpa Nie, tell me how to use this fan?" Su Jin is anxious to see the power of the fan.


    "Cough, this is simple. I''ll show it again, and you''ll understand naturally." Then he took out a lighter from his sleeve.


    Finally there is a modern thing, Su Jin looked at the lighter and thought.


    Then Nie Qing uses the dark fire fan to face the lighter fan which has already made a small flame. The small flame on the lighter suddenly turns into a huge flame, and instantly burns the wooden door of the main hall.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?" Nie Qing looks at them with pride. This Xuan Huo fan is made by an expert in ancient times. It is made by bathing in fire and helps them when they see fire. Even if it is only a single spark, it can turn into a prairie fire.


    Lu Hao''s eyes flashed up. Su Jin felt that he was like a child who saw a funny toy.


    "Master, I want to have a try," Lu Hao pleaded.


    Nie Qing nodded and handed the XuanHuo fan to Lu Hao, as well as the lighter


    "Master, I may not be able to use this." since he is already a master and apprentice, and Nie Qing is not an ordinary person, now that he shows his powers, he will not be too surprised.


    "No? Oh, it seems that you must have this kind of crease. "Nie Qing took the lighter into his sleeve like a baby again.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 31

    "Master, I want to try it," Lu Hao said, and a flame appeared in his hand.


    Nie Qing:!!!


    "It''s not scientific! Apprentice, what is your skill? Why can''t I see any sign that you are practicing kung fu? "


    What''s the matter? Isn''t all the ancient skills lost?


    The corner of Su Jin''s eye twitches. Does this old man understand science?


    "Master, this is the power of my apprentice. Xiaojin also has it."


    "Girl, do you have one?" Nie Qing asked incredulously.


    "Well, yes, you see." with that, Su Jin made a slightly thicker vine and took down the wooden door that had just been burned half way


    These two people patronize to talk, also don''t put out the fire, wait to cause a mountain fire, it''s not fun.


    "How is that possible? You two don''t have the breath of practicing element skills, "Nie Qing said, holding his head and squatting on the ground.


    "Grandfather Nie, this is a power. You just said that the world would be in chaos. Don''t you know that?" Su Jin asked strangely.


    "My skill of deduction and prediction can only see the chaos, but can''t see what will happen," Nie Qing replied. Although Qimen dunjia is all inclusive, it can''t see the specific events predicted.


    "I see, but it doesn''t matter. Grandpa Nie, you''d better follow us to witness the troubled times." Su Jin looked at the blue sky outside and said.


    Although Nie Qing didn''t care about the world for many years, it doesn''t mean that he has fallen behind to the point where he has nothing to do with it. Chinese culture has a long history, and she has heard of some of the ancient magic skills of evading armor.


    Legend has it that long ago, Qimen dunjia was used in military, war, and even to predict the rise and fall of a country.


    And now it''s the end of the world, that is, the troubled times in Nie Qing''s words. She believes that Nie Qing will have his place in the end of the world.


    Nie Qing, who thought he could dominate the world when he went down the mountain, suddenly felt that he was very weak after seeing the powers of his new apprentice and his daughter-in-law. Anyway, he was going out of the mountain. In that case, let them go to this troubled world!


    "Apprentice, you try this dark fire fan quickly." Nie Qing is no longer entangled, just waiting for Lu Hao''s power fire to appear again.


    Just now, Lu Hao has temporarily put away his power fire, and their eyes are staring at him at the same time


    "Master, why don''t we go to the yard?" he also worried that it would hurt the grand hall.


    "Well, it''s reasonable, girl, let''s go out and have a look." Nie Qing went out with a beard, and didn''t forget to call Su Jin.


    A few people went to the middle of the yard, which was close to the waterfall, so Lu Hao didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Lu Hao''s hand congealed the fire of the power, opened the fan of the dark fire, and gently fanned toward it. I saw the palm sized power fire, after meeting the dark fire fan, suddenly turned into a fire more than one person high, more than one meter wide!


    WOW! Nie Qing and Su Jin look at Lu Hao and the power fire beside him at the same time.


    Lu Hao also carefully examined the XuanHuo fan in his hand. In addition to its beautiful appearance, it was extremely light in his hand.


    "Lu Hao, this fan is a perfect match for your power fire. You won''t lose if you worship grandfather Nie as a teacher."


    They really made a lot of money today.


    Originally listening to the first half of Su Jin''s sentence, Nie Qing was still faintly proud. When he heard the second half of the sentence, he always felt that something was wrong. Would he suffer a loss if he was a teacher?


    "Grandfather Nie, do you have any other magic weapon?" Su Jin asked curiously.


    "Why, do you want it too?"


    "I don''t want it. I''m just curious." Su Jin really doesn''t want Nie Qing''s things. It''s pure curiosity.


    "I have another magic weapon here, which can hold the things in the next room, and has no weight at all," Nie Qing said, taking out a cloth bag from his sleeve.


    "Is this a storage bag?" Su Jin asked.


    "Yes, I only have this one. Now if you want, I''ll give it to you." Nie qingxintong, this is his mobile warehouse.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Nie, but I don''t need it. You''re old. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    Su Jin sincerely refused. In fact, she was very moved. She could see that Nie Qing had just taken something from his sleeve, and it must have been taken from this storage bag. Give her the space she is using. It can be seen that Nie Qing really treats Lu Hao as an apprentice.


    See Su Jin refused to, Nie Qing also feel that his baby was looked down upon, gas beard up again.


    "You this wench, the old man says to send, you and receive" finish saying to want to put that cloth bag to Su Jin again.


    There''s no way. Since the other party has space, Su Jin doesn''t plan to hide it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll offend you today.


    "Nie grandfather, I also have space, so I really don''t need this." Su Jin pinched off a flower and disappeared in his palm.


    "Do you have storage space too?" Nie Qing was surprised again.


    "Master, Xiaojin really doesn''t need it. You should keep the storage bag for yourself," Lu Hao said with a smile.


    Nie Qing, who thought he could have a big show today: what should I do when I feel that I have been shown by two younger generations?


    Nie Qing has nothing to move, some of his things are packed in the storage bag. So the three are going to leave.


    Looking at the place where he lived for hundreds of years, Nie Qing sighed and turned to leave.


    Grandmaster, he will come back to see him.


    When Nie Qing walked out of the stone gate, the stone gate with the entrance had become an ordinary stone.


    Three people down the mountain road, Su Jin and Lu Hao found their car parked in a wasteland.


    ¡­¡­


    What about the peach forest and abundant aura?


    Nie Qing smiles awkwardly. It turns out that when he just comes out of the stone gate, he has already solved the cover up on the whole mountain. In the past, it was to prevent outsiders from entering the mountain, but now it is no longer necessary. The place where he lives on the mountain has been camouflaged by him. It doesn''t matter here in the middle of the mountain.


    After listening to Nie Qing''s explanation, they knew it clearly and continued to drive down the mountain.


    "Today''s young people are more and more able to enjoy it. They can walk like flying while sitting." Nie Qing sat in the back row and sighed.


    "Master, how old are you?" Lu Haowen


    "I''m 260 years old"


    In fact, Nie Qing has never practiced Taoism, let alone become an immortal. But his life style is like this. He has no disease and no disaster. It sounds very good. But Nie Qing who has experienced this feeling will know that it is a kind of feeling like being cursed.


    After listening to Nie Qing''s explanation, Su Jin actually admires him very much. He lives in seclusion alone. It sounds natural and unrestrained. Like Robinson, a person living in an island, because no one talks with him, he had to take a football as the object of talk. It is conceivable that Nie Qing''s life is not much better.


    "Grandfather Nie, after you go down the mountain, you''d better not expose your magic weapon, or you''ll be treated as an alien," Su Jin said.


    "Girl, don''t worry. I know that although my school has lived in seclusion on the mountain for several years, I also know that the world today is very different from that before. I will never tell anyone about the magic weapon."


    Nie Qing is very grateful that they can take him out. No matter what the way ahead, he is determined that he will never give the two children any trouble.


    In fact, Nie Qing did not give his apprentice and his daughter-in-law any trouble in the future. Instead, he became a great help to them.

 Chapter 32

    Because Nie Qing has removed the barriers and obstacles in the mountains, even Lu Hao, who is crazy about the road, has found the way out of the mountains. Finally, the three of them are on the main road, and the navigation can be used.


    According to the guidance of the navigation, they found Dawu village successfully. Dawu village is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the scenery is also very beautiful. Su Jin thinks that if it can be developed into a tourist area in the form of farmhouse entertainment, it is also a good choice.


    Just because the village is remote, they have their own market. They put their car in an open area at the entrance of the market and prepared to walk into the market first.


    When he was in the car, Su Jin had already explained the purpose of their trip to Nie Qing. Nie Qing was too lazy to be surprised when he heard that Su Jin''s storage space could also contain chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep. Anyway, these two people had given him enough surprise. As an old goblin who had lived for hundreds of years, how could he be so ignorant.


    Looking at Nie Qing still wearing his wide sleeve Hanfu, Su Jin and Lu Hao find a clothing stall by the side of the road and buy him a suit according to Nie Qing''s size. I can''t help it. Although the bazaar here has its own appearance, it basically sells things at the stalls outside.


    Nie Qing took the clothes from Lu Hao and quickly changed them in the car. It has to be said that modern people''s clothes are really convenient to wear. There is no layer by layer of bondage, just a thin one. Tut tut. Looking at the pile of old clothes he changed, Nie Qing glanced at them and put them in the storage bag.


    Su Jin, standing outside the car, saw Nie Qing coming out of the car. He was dressed in cheap clothes, but he felt high-grade. It was like an old man who had lived for hundreds of years. She thought it was not too much to call him uncle. Because Nie Qing didn''t know what method he used, he lost the long beard on his chin, and his long tied hair turned into short black hair.


    "Girl, do you think I''m very handsome in this dress?" Nie Qing is also very satisfied with his modern dress.


    "Grandfather Nie, you don''t talk about me at last?"


    "Ha ha, old man, I''m learning and selling from you now. Do as the Romans do." I almost said "old man".


    "Grandfather Nie, can I call you uncle Nie later? You are too young to teach your grandfather. "


    Uncle Nie? Well, it''s only one word different from Nie da. It''s good, it''s good.


    Nie Qing agreed right now.


    Three people continue to walk in the market, the market is not very busy, only twos and threes of people are shopping.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao found a shop selling live birds. There was almost no decoration in the shop, but there were several layers of chicken cages in the middle, with some chickens and ducks inside.


    The shop owner was a middle-aged woman. Seeing three people coming in, she came to greet them.


    Her shop business is too bad, because it is a rural area, almost every household has chickens and ducks, few people go to spend money to buy these.


    "Sister, do you raise all the chickens and ducks you sell here?" Su Jin asked.


    "Yes, big sister, our family has a chicken farm. There are many chickens and ducks. These are just some of them sold here."


    "Well, if we want more, you also have it in stock?" Su Jin plans to buy more. After all, these live birds are hard to buy in the city.


    "Look what you say, big sister, how can we not have enough goods in our family? How many do you want?"


    "100 chickens and 100 ducks," Lu Hao replied.


    "What?" so many? The elder sister could hardly believe that she had never sold so many chickens and ducks at one time.


    "Elder sister, it''s like this. We have a farm near the suburb of the city. We plan to raise some chickens and ducks in it." Su Jin tells a lie without scruple.


    "Hey, good, good, good farm, I''ll call our boss now, let him stock up." sister excitedly picked up her mobile phone and prepared to dial.


    "Don''t worry, we have to buy some more livestock. Let''s pay for the chicken and duck here first, and then contact you after we buy it," Su Jin said.


    "Sister, what else do you want to buy? Can you tell me? I don''t think you are local either. If I have any sellers here, I can introduce them to you directly. "These people speak freely and don''t bargain. If they can do more business, it''s OK for her to close the shop today.


    "Well, elder sister, we also want to buy some piglets, cattle and sheep, cows and cattle." compared with a few people looking for them in the village, if they can buy them all at one time, as long as the things are good and the price is higher, it doesn''t matter. She is rich.


    As soon as she heard this, she was overjoyed. In fact, these farmers are interlinked. There are chickens and ducks, and there are pigs, cattle and sheep nearby. It''s just that raw meat is usually sold in the market. When these people ask her, they ask the right person. Moreover, there is a pig seller in the village, who is her brother''s family.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao discussed with each other and finally decided to have 20 pigs, cattle and sheep.


    Nie Qing standing next to me shivered when he heard that. I''m a grandmaster. Ah, how much storage space does this girl have!


    After explaining the quantity to the elder sister, the elder sister excitedly called her younger brother''s family and asked them to prepare. Then they arrived and called the daughter-in-law of butcher Zhao''s family, who had a good relationship with her. The other sister forgot to hang up.


    Then the shop''s elder sister closed the shop and took three gold owners into the village.


    Because of their temperament and clothes, the three people are very much noticed by the villagers. Although Nie Qing is only dressed in stall clothes, his hermit temperament cannot be ignored.


    As a result, several big customers came to the village to buy live poultry and livestock, and the news spread like wildfire.


    Lu Hao and Su Jin can''t laugh or cry. They don''t want to engage in such a big battle, but Nie Qing is very adapted to the following group of villagers, and feels like a big man


    Because of the warm introduction of the villagers, they each bought 30 pigs, 30 sheep, 30 cows and 5 cows


    They don''t have a suitable truck. The elder sister who sells chickens and ducks has a big truck at home. No matter how big the truck is, it can''t hold so many livestock at one time. Finally, it was decided that Lu Hao would drive the truck back and forth two times.


    Because Lu Hao wanted to drive a truck, their car was driven by Su Jin, and they stopped at the foot of a deserted mountain.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao get out of the car and get into the truck. Looking at the cages of chickens and ducks inside, Su Jin waves his hand and takes them into the space. The pigs at the back also take them in.


    "Xiaojin, do we want to find a place to live first, and then go to pull the rest tomorrow morning?" Lu Hao saw that it was late and changed his mind.


    It''s really inappropriate to go back now. It takes half a day to go back and forth from Dawu village to the suburbs of the city. In order not to make the villagers suspicious, it''s really the only way.


    So the three people drove their own car, according to the navigation, found the nearest hotel, ready to drive.


    "What? Stay in an inn? " Nie Qing is a little excited. He lives in an inn for the first time in his life.


    Looking at the excited cheap master in the rearview mirror, Lu Hao thought that the master was too easy to satisfy. He didn''t have any shelf.


    At the beginning, he trained their instructor in the army. He was cold-blooded and merciless. They had never seen that instructor laugh once. Because he was so unforgettable, Lu Hao was almost paralyzed by his influence. That is to say, after knowing Su Jin, his facial expression became a little richer.


    Lu Hao secretly looked at Su Jin, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    I''m going to stay in a hotel with my daughter-in-law tonight!

 Chapter 33

    The decoration of the hotel is OK, and there are also some farmhouses nearby to eat. It may be because there is a hot spring tourist area nearby. In order to facilitate tourists, there are these consumption places.


    Nie Qing did not follow the two to check in because he did not have an ID card. So I can only sit in the hotel lobby and wait.


    There are some men and women in swimsuits in and out of the hotel. Seeing that they are talking and laughing and looking normal, Nie Qing can''t help but blush and think: is the world like this now? Men can come out with only one pair of obscene trousers, and those women can come out with only one coat and a white belly


    The front desk staff of the hotel, looking at Lu Hao and Su Jin, who had two rooms together, couldn''t help looking at them more. Well, handsome men and beautiful women are made for each other. They don''t live in one room. It''s rare these days.


    Two people took the room card to the rest area to find Nie Qing, see Nie Qing has blushed like a pig''s liver in the swimsuit with a bath towel beauty in chat.


    "You can be a master," Su Jin said to Lu Hao with a smile.


    Lu Hao


    The swimsuit beauty was also sitting here waiting for her. When she saw an uncle who was also sitting in the rest area looking at her with a red face, she felt funny and chatted casually.


    Nie Qing saw that his apprentice and Su Jin finally came back to look for him. He quickly stood up and ran in the past. Finally, he said "offend" to the swimsuit beauty.


    Swimsuit beauty: what do you mean, I offended him?


    "Uncle Nie, this is your room card." Su Jin handed the room card to Nie Qing.


    "What is a room card?" Nie Qing holds the thin card in his hand and asks askew.


    "The key to an ancient Inn?" Lu Hao explained.


    "Oh, I see. Shall we go to the guest room first?" Asked Nie Qing.


    "Let''s go out to eat first. We haven''t eaten all day today." Su Jin felt his flat stomach.


    "Good, good, I haven''t tasted the tea and rice outside the mountain for a long time. Let''s go now." Nie Qingyi''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard about the meal.


    Su Jin covered his mouth and snickered. Nie Qing''s character really suits their taste.


    Three people came to a farmhouse called "yunlaike". Because they didn''t know whether it was delicious or not, Su Jin ordered several special dishes on the menu: bamboo tube meatballs, ginger chicken, fermented tofu, carp soup, and a dish of fried vegetables.


    "Uncle, do you have anything to avoid?" Su Jin asked.


    "No, I eat everything," Nie Qingbian replied again and again, using disposable plastic film to seal the dishes on his research desk. Lu Hao took the trouble to explain to him and told him that he had the habit of washing dishes with tea before dinner.


    Nie Qing, who is just about to drink the tea in the cup: it turns out that this is the water used to wash dishes. It''s dangerous. It''s dangerous


    The four dishes and one soup were all ready soon. The one that smelled the most fragrant was the Nanjiang chicken. Lu Hao took apart two chicken legs, put one in front of Su Jin and gave another to Nie Qing.


    Chicken leg meat is tender and delicious, and it has the fragrance of ginger, just to cover up the fishy smell of chicken. Su Jin tasted several other dishes. I have to say that the food of this family is really delicious. Bamboo tube meatballs look very appetizing. The minced meatballs are steamed and sprinkled with sauce and scallion. The skin of fermented tofu is scorched, the inside is soft and tender, and the middle is filled with meatballs. The carp soup is white, but it is not greasy. After a sip of Sujin, I feel the aftertaste is endless. Even that dish of fried vegetables is very crisp.


    Nie Qing''s two gills were bulging. He had never tasted the delicious food in the mountains.


    "Uncle Nie, do you usually cook by yourself in the mountains?" Su Jin asked curiously.


    "My Xiaofen helps me make it, but once Xiaofen cooks and burns off two legs, and then I eat most of the fruit." Xiaofen is the wooden puppet in powder clothes they saw in Su Jin.


    What a miserable puppet!


    Lu Hao immediately felt that the master was too poor to eat even a decent meal. He couldn''t help but give Nie Qing two meatballs. Su Jin also picked up Nie Qing''s soup bowl and gave him a bowl of fish soup.


    Looking at Nie Qing''s satisfaction, they look at each other and smile. They really find a living treasure.


    Three people back to the hotel, two rooms are on the eighth floor, so take the elevator up.


    Nie Qing, the first elevator maker: I feel like I''m about to fly up


    After getting out of the elevator, several people found the two rooms reserved. Lu Hao first taught Nie Qing how to use the room card to open the door and get electricity, including how to use the TV, telephone, rain and toiletries in the room.


    Nie qingtut wonders, is modern life so enjoyable and convenient?


    After teaching Nie Qing, Lu Hao tells him that if he has something to do, he can use the landline phone to call them. Then he helps Nie clear the door and goes back to his room with Su Jin.


    Su Jin is lying on the head of the bed to answer the phone. It''s his uncle Lin Cheng.


    It turns out that today''s uncle and aunt also gained a lot. They went to the grain and oil wholesale market together to purchase a batch of materials, and Su''s father and mother went to the clothing city to wholesale a lot of clothes. The first floor of the warehouse they rented is almost full. They are going to rent a forklift tomorrow to move the goods from the first floor to a part of the second floor.


    Su Jin and uncle chat, hang up the phone, it seems that they also want to grasp.


    Su Jin looks at Lu Hao on the armchair and looks at her. He has an ominous premonition.


    "Lu Hao, take a bath first"


    "Wash together"


    "No, you wash first, I''ll go to the space to have a look." Su Jin, who was determined not to be deceived, disappeared in front of Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao


    When Su Jin entered the space, he found that the chickens, ducks and some piglets he collected today seemed to have adapted to the environment of the space. After he collected them in the truck today, Su Jin also came in. The animals were afraid to move when they looked at the strange environment. She asked Lu Hao to put a few fences around the back of the house to move chickens, ducks and pigs into the house.


    Now it seems that the animals are OK, and they will have meat to eat in the future, hehe.


    Su Jin didn''t dare to stay in the space for too long. Although the curtains in the hotel room were all closed by her, and she also checked and didn''t find the camera, but after all, it''s outside, so it''s better to pay attention.


    When he came out, Lu haoguo went to take a bath alone. Su Jin opened his backpack, took out his book and pen, and made a list on it.


    She''s going to make a list of the things she collects to avoid missing anything.


    As soon as I wrote this, I found that there were still many things I didn''t buy. The so-called basic food, clothing, housing and transportation. Now there is basically no big problem with food, clothing and housing, but what about transportation? They have to live in the end of the world. They can''t live without a car. Although every family has a private car now, they can only use it in the early days of the end of the world. Let alone if the car breaks down, they don''t even have a spare car, even they don''t have enough gasoline.


    But in this way, they no longer feel that they can''t spend the remaining 11 million.


    At night, Su Jin talked to Lu Hao about this. Lu Hao said that they could buy a small bus first, and then some crashworthy armored vehicles.


    But where to buy armored vehicles? Generally, no one will buy such vehicles, let alone sell them.


    Lu Hao smiles and mysteriously says that he has a way.


    "Worthy of my husband, Bo," Su Jin gave him a kiss.


    Lu Hao felt that he would never escape from the palm of Su Jin''s hand in his life. A simple kiss could make him confused. Thinking of Su Jin''s good deeds, Lu Hao decided to "repay" Su Jin with practical actions


    Su Jin: ha ha, she won''t kiss any more.

 Chapter 34

    In the morning, Lu Hao and Su Jin got up very early and went to Dawu village to pull the rest of the pigs, cattle and sheep after breakfast.


    Lu Hao knocked on the door of Nie Qing''s room. Unexpectedly, the door opened quickly. Nie Qing''s eyes were red and swollen, as if he had just cried.


    Lu Hao


    Master, what''s the matter?


    "Apprentice, the villains in your TV set are so good. Runyu is a miserable man."


    Runyu? Who is Runyu? Lu Hao''s face is full of question marks. After all, he seldom watches other types of TV.


    When Su Jin was in the car, Nie Qing was about to laugh him to death. He didn''t sleep all night. He watched more than ten episodes of "fragrant honey" and was still chatting with them on the car


    "Uncle Nie, no matter how pretty you look, you can''t stay up all night?"


    "How can I sleep? People on TV are performing for me. If I sleep, won''t it be too chilling?"


    Su Jin is speechless. How can I explain to the old man that the TV play is not for him alone


    It''s still early to start for Dawu village. Several people finally know why it''s called Dawu village. In the morning, almost the whole road to the village is surrounded by fog.


    Lu Hao was driving a truck in front, while Su Jin and Nie Qing were driving a small car in the back. The two cars kept a certain distance, and for the sake of safety, the front and rear lights were all turned on.


    Rao is like this. They dare not drive too fast. The fog is all around. The rear view mirrors on both sides of the car can''t see the car behind them. Fortunately, Dawu village is located in a remote place. At this time, only their two cars are driving slowly.


    "Girl, I think this place is a little weird"


    "Uncle Nie, do you think too much?" Driving Su Jin only felt that his whole body was full of fog, and he couldn''t feel anything else for the time being.


    "Although there is natural gas in the fog, there is also some evil gas in it." Nie Qing closed his eyes and tried to feel it.


    After listening, Su Jin calls Lu Hao, who is driving in front of him. He tells him not to drive too fast and tells him what Nie Qing said.


    Lu Hao said that he understood, and kept his mobile phone in the hands-free conversation state and put it in the co driver''s position, so that even if something happened, the two cars could keep in touch for the first time.


    As a matter of fact, what Nie Qing said was right. Su Jin was always on high alert, so he found Lu Hao''s sudden brake in front of him for the first time.


    The sound of the emergency brake is very harsh. Su Jin quickly asks Lu Hao on the phone what''s the matter and whether he is injured.


    "It''s OK, there seems to be something in front of him, but I didn''t bump into it." just after listening to Su Jin and Nie Qing''s warning, Lu Hao''s foot kept on the brake pedal all the time. Just now, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, and he stepped on the brake in time.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go down and have a look."


    "Well, be careful"


    Lu Hao and Su Jin opened the car door at the same time. Nie Qing came down and followed Su Jin.


    Lu Hao took the lead in walking to the front of the car and found that a deer fell on the ground. Xu is a wild deer on the mountain, the size of an adult goat.


    Lu Hao was relieved. He turned around and was ready to tell Su Jin that it was OK. Fortunately, it wasn''t human, although he didn''t bump into... Didn''t he? incorrect! There''s something wrong with that deer!


    Thinking of this, Lu Hao quickly turned around and threw a fire behind him. The deer on the ground was about to bite Lu Hao''s thigh at the moment. As a result, there was a fire burning it.


    It just happened in an instant. When Su Jin and Nie Qing came over, they saw a zombie deer that was covered with fire but still struggling. The reason why they saw it was a zombie deer was that its whole body had rotted and its eyeballs were gray.


    How can there be a zombie deer here?!


    Su Jin and Lu Hao''s heart sank. If so, I''m afraid it won''t be long


    In a few seconds, the zombie deer is burned to ashes. Lu Hao takes back the power fire left on the ground. Nie Qing finds a shining stone in the ashes.


    Su Jin recognized that it was an animal crystal nucleus, but he didn''t expect that it had been solidified so early. It seems that this deer has been zombied for some time.


    "Girl, this stone is full of Aura!" Nie Qing exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s just that this animal nucleus can''t be absorbed by human beings, so it''s a pity." In previous lives, some people beat the crystal nucleus of zombie animals, and they were lazy to pick it up directly, because there were too many energy impurities in the crystal nucleus of zombie animals. If the powers were forced to absorb, it would not only not enhance the effect of the powers, but also have a negative effect.


    "Can I have this? It''s a pity to throw it away. "Nie Qing knows that this crystal nucleus is not beaten by him. Even his apprentices have to get their approval.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao certainly agree that if Nie Qing can find the value of animal nuclei, it would be quite good.


    After the accident on the way, the fog in the early morning gradually dispersed a lot, so the three continued to move forward.


    After successfully pulling back the remaining livestock, Su Jin did the same trick on the way and took them into the space directly. After coming down from the back of the truck, he told Lu Hao that he could return the car.


    Nie Qing didn''t ask Su Jin how many things he could hold in his space. Although he was curious, he also knew that everyone had their own secrets. The only thing he could do was to respect the secrets of the few people around him.


    Dawu village is the same as yesterday. It''s no different. Su Jin knows that she shouldn''t meddle in her own affairs, and she can''t meddle in the affairs of a village.


    Just to help them a lot of chicken farm elder sister reminded a few words, told her recently there is an infectious disease in the city, let them find uncomfortable people or animals to pay attention to, don''t rashly touch.


    The elder sister nodded after listening, but she didn''t take Su Jin''s words to heart. They were not afraid of chicken plague and swine fever. What infectious diseases would they be afraid of?


    Su Jin saw the elder sister''s appearance and knew that her reminder was invalid. She didn''t say much. After saying goodbye to the elder sister and her family, she went back with Lu Hao and Nie Qing.


    On the way back, Lu Hao was driving, so Su Jin just sat in the back row and chatted with Nie Qing, and told Nie Qing some of the current situation.


    "Do you mean that your whole family believed you very much, bought materials with you, and even sold the house?" Nie Qing thinks it''s incredible that he believes what Su Jin tells him because he can find out some secrets of Su Jin, and combined with his self-confident deduction. But Su Jin''s family are ordinary people with a smooth life. Can they believe what Su Jin said? Can they fight together?


    "Family, don''t you want to trust each other? And even if what I said didn''t come true, they wouldn''t blame me. "She still has confidence in her family.


    "Your family is a wonderful family. I really want to meet you."


    Nie Qing has been an orphan since he was a child. Apart from a classmate who is more concerned about him, he has no relatives or friends. He feels remote and strange about the family that Su Jin said. I just hope others don''t dislike themselves as an outsider.


    "Uncle Nie, you are Lu Hao''s master. You are my family and I as well. Don''t worry, we won''t abuse you." Su Jin seems to see Nie Qing''s mind, joking in a relaxed tone.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid that you treat me harshly." Nie Qing''s insincere sophistry would not admit that he was very happy after listening to Su Jin''s words.


    Lu Hao and Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, but because they still had to give their predecessors a step down, Su Jin quickly replied, "yes, uncle NIE is the old immortal we have invited back. He''s very powerful.".


    "Of course, I''ll cover you later. Just relax."


    Nie Qing spoke with pride. Although he was a little guilty when he said this, he thought that people should have the most important spirit.

 Chapter 35

    In the Y autonomous region of China, several mountaineers are running down the snow capped mountain top. They don''t care about the equipment they have fallen off. They even don''t have a life-saving oxygen bottle to pick up.


    A short man in a red down jacket ran at the back and yelled to the donkey friends in front of him: "brother Chen, what''s the matter with Lao Jiang? How can he suddenly bite people?"


    Brother Chen in front of him was panting and turned his head back to say, "who knows what his nerves are? Run fast. If you don''t run again, the end of Ding San will be our end!"


    "Lying in the trough, it''s not easy to climb up. I''m going to take pictures as a memento. It''s just like this in less than two minutes," said the bearded man in the middle.


    Several of them were organized in the post bar to climb the top of M peak. Originally there were five people in the group, but now there are only three of them.


    Lao Jiang didn''t know what was going on. When he came back from the toilet, he became like a rabid man, biting at the sight of others. Ding San was bitten by him unprepared. In a few minutes, he had the same symptoms as Lao Jiang.


    Fortunately, because of the cold on the mountain, they all wore thick clothes. The outermost uniform with big beard was only scratched and there was no skin.


    Three people see the situation is not good, also ignore the equipment and expensive camera, run.


    Running, the mountain road has become rugged, when they come up, they still need to be careful to support themselves with a climbing stick, not to mention the time to go down, no matter how anxious, the three can only slowly fumble down the mountain.


    But at this time, Lao Jiang and Ding San, who were behind him, had already caught up with him. They didn''t care so much about the big beard standing on the rugged and steep slope. They took the Climbing Stick they carried with them and aimed at Lao Jiang''s leg in front of him. Lao Jiang tripped and rolled down because of the mountain road.


    Then brother Chen did the same, picked up a branch on the ground, tripped Ding San and let him roll down.


    The three of them are afraid of what they have done for the rest of their lives. Are they killing people?


    "TM, even if I kill people, they can''t bite me. It''s disgusting," mustache said indignantly.


    "If people ask us after going down the mountain, we will say that they accidentally fell off the cliff, won''t no one know? There are only three of us here now. " Brother Chen just thought of this method, just don''t know the other two people are willing to cooperate.


    "Cheng, I''ll listen to brother Chen. First of all, there are not dozens of accidents on the mountain every year, but there are hundreds." the short man agreed with brother Chen. Then they looked at big beard.


    "It''s all up to me. Let''s make sure we can go down safely. Let me tell you something, the police at the foot of the mountain are not fools. You can''t fool them with a word. Don''t expose the details at that time, which will affect the labor and capital. It''s better for the labor and capital to turn themselves in.", Even if the incident was carefully traced, it was also his self-defense. Why follow those two idiots to tell lies.


    "Hum, OK, let''s go down safely first." brother Chen and the short man looked at each other and said to big beard. Big beard was busy checking his folding climbing stick, but he didn''t see the darkness in brother Chen''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the cold regions of the extreme south and north of the earth, there are also infectious diseases which are considered as rabies virus by local people.


    The first one was the polar bear lying on the floating ice. It had been starved to death and let the ice float on the ice water. But after a while, it stood up again. Its eyes were gray white, similar to the color of its white coat. It was difficult for ordinary people to detect the abnormality of the bear.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin and Lu Hao take Nie Qing to his grandparents'' house. They plan to let Nie Qing live here temporarily, because their grandparents'' house is a single house, and there are vacant rooms upstairs and downstairs, and they all plan to move in together.


    When they arrived, the family was already preparing dinner. Although it was just an ordinary dinner, the whole family was basically helping.


    Nie Qing comes in and sees this harmonious picture. Su Jin''s grandfather Lin Yunguo is busy cooking, his daughter-in-law Huang Yunxiang is helping to cut vegetables, Lin Cheng is peeling garlic on the living room bench, and Lin Xiuyuan, er, is helping to taste the taste while stealing.


    My aunt and uncle are sitting on the sofa picking vegetables. Mao Qiqi is sitting on the children''s mat on the ground playing flying chess. She picked up the crystal painted flying chess bought by Lu Hao from the garbage heap. After Lu Hao cleared up the misunderstanding, she squatted by the garbage can for a long time.


    How to do it, my mother said that children can''t pick up things out of the trash can, Mao Qiqi holding his knees embarrassed to think.


    Lin Tianzhen saw that Mao Qiqi, who never turned over the garbage can, squatted beside the garbage can for a long time without making a sound, and asked her what was the matter.


    Mao Qiqi pointed to the flying chess in the garbage can and said to her, "Mom, I think it can be saved."


    Lin Tianzhen


    In the end, Mao Zhihang helped her pick it up, washed it carefully and gave it back to her.


    Mao Qiqi can''t put down this set of crystal flying chess. The little girl always likes some shiny things. She was sad for a long time when she threw them away.


    Su Xiangzhe also washes vegetables at the kitchen faucet, while Grandma Li Xiuying and Lin Tianhui sit on the sofa, eating melon seeds while watching TV with the two people picking vegetables.


    Nie Qing doesn''t know what family happiness is, but he thinks these people are sharing family happiness at the moment.


    When the family saw Su Jin and Lu Hao coming in, and an uncle in the back, they all warmly said hello to Nie Qing. Even Grandma and Su mu, who were eating melon seeds, stood up.


    Lin Tianhui, Su''s mother, directly ignores Su Jin and Lu Hao. She warmly entertains Nie Qing and makes him sit in the middle of the sofa. At the same time, she grabs a handful of melon seeds and puts them in front of him.


    At the moment, Nie Qing, who was flattered, was holding a handful of melon seeds in his hand and kept saying, "thank you very much."


    Su Jin curled her lips. Although she had said hello to her family in advance that they would bring the guests back, the guest was Lu Hao''s master, but there was no need to ignore her.


    Yes, she was the only one who was ignored. As soon as Lu Hao entered the door, he was pulled away by Mao Qiqi and sat on the mat playing flying chess with her.


    Hum, thanks to the fact that she just praised the family in the car.


    At this time, Lin Tianzhen finally saw Su Jin standing on one side, happily dragged her over and handed her a handful of vegetables that had not been picked in a hurry.


    Su Jin


    She doesn''t want to pick vegetables!


    Lin Yunguo, Su Xiangzhe and Huang Yunxiang in the kitchen said hello to Nie Qing, and then they went in to stir fry dishes. But they had to watch the pot at any time. When it was burnt, there was no food to eat.


    "Uncle Nie, are you my brother-in-law''s master?" Lin Xiuyuan comes over and puts a glass of water in front of Nie Qing.


    "Old, I am" Nie Qing was infected by the family''s enthusiasm and almost said "old man".


    Although he didn''t know what uncle Nie would do, Lin Xiuyuan didn''t ask politely. He could see that Su Jin and his brother-in-law respected him very much, which proved that he was one of his own. Lin Xiuyuan was always very polite to his own people.


    "Oh, what master is not a master, since she has come, she will be a family." Lin Tianhui said happily. She heard her daughter say that master NIE is an expert. Although she doesn''t know what kind of expert she is, she did not expect that the expert looked so young.


    "Yes, yes, master Nie, you can settle down in our house and don''t be too outspoken."


    Li Xiuying didn''t know what to call Nie Qing. Su Jin said that Nie Qing was older than them, but she didn''t say how old she was. But when she saw such a young Nie Qing, she was not sure what to call him, so she just called master Nie.


    "Before I came here, I heard this girl say how good your family is. It''s really so. I''m so lucky to get to know Nie. I have no regrets in my life."


    Nie Qing is telling the truth, the family treat him, without a trace of hypocrisy, he felt that his hard wooden heart, at the moment are alive beating up.

 Chapter 36

    There are about 13 days left before the outbreak of the end of the previous life. After Nie Qing was settled, Su Jin and Lu Hao found a channel to buy armored vehicles. Of course, they haven''t told their family about these yet, because they are going to find a chance to take in space after they buy them.


    Lu Hao found the place where the armored car was purchased, and Su Jin went to see the goods with him. Lu Hao told his friend that some places should be modified and reinforced on the basis of the original.


    So Su Jin fell in love with this kind of car at the first sight. It''s so fanciful!


    The color of the car body is frosted black, even the window glass is black from the outside, because you can''t see the condition inside, so it seems that the window and the car body are integrated.


    And the chassis of the car is very high, which is also convenient to walk on the rugged mountain road without getting stuck or damaging the chassis.


    The roof is also equipped with a foldable roof frame, which can put things or pull up the roof tent. The top of the front window is also equipped with several high beams for lighting.


    "Well, land team, is our Tyrannosaurus Rex good?" A strong man with a towel around his neck came out from the back of the car. It can be seen that he was very proud of the car, and his sweating face was smeared with a few pieces of black engine oil.


    "Good, good, team, your technology is getting better and better." Lu Hao was also quite satisfied with the car.


    "Oh! This is my sister-in-law. Captain Lu is very lucky. "The strong man, who was called the team, looked at Su Jin and said hello happily. He wanted to shake hands with Su Jin, but he looked at his black hands, and he was embarrassed to extend his hand back.


    Su Jin also didn''t mind, politely said hello to him, looked at the car and exclaimed. The happy team opened the driving space and asked them to go up to try their hand.


    Lu Hao opened a circle, the engine is quite energetic, and the sound is not very big. The wheels are very wide, so the car body is quite stable. You can''t feel bumpy when you walk on the roadblock in the parking lot.


    Su Jin also tried a circle, the car is really great, how many of this kind of car, she is willing to buy.


    "But I said the land brigade. I thought it was your police force. As a result, it was your own. Why do you want to go on a self driving tour with your sister-in-law?" His original name was ban Xiaobo. Because he felt that his name was too small, he asked everyone to call him the old class. Later, he became a team.


    "Team, I want this car to be useful. How many cars do you have to refit? I want everything, "Lu Hao said positively.


    "What? Lu, you''re not kidding, are you? Are you going to be king or what? "


    "Buy it for others, just say how much you have left."


    Lu Hao doesn''t mind his brain opening and open mouth. According to his understanding, ban Xiaobo won''t let his business go.


    Sure enough, the team was very excited. After calling to confirm, they immediately answered Lu Hao: "Lu team, we just confirmed with the warehouse. We still have three such cars in the yard. How many do you want?"


    "I want all of them. When can you deliver them?" Lu Hao answered without thinking.


    "Do you want to refit it like this one or not?"


    "Refit good" Lu Hao thought, since there are still a few days, let him refit the rest.


    "OK, Lu team, three days, you give us three days, we hand in the money, hand in the delivery," the team laughed.


    "Don''t say it''s like a drug dealer." Lu Hao was angry and laughed. What does it mean to pay and deliver at the same time? It''s like a police bandit movie.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu, I''m kidding. Don''t mind."


    They paid a part of the money first, and the team''s hands shaking with the POS machine. It''s not that they haven''t seen a big order, but it''s the first time he sold it as a repairman.


    Lu Hao and ban Xiaobo got to know each other during a pursuit mission. At that time, Lu Hao was the only police car to chase the fugitive. All the other cars in the team were thrown away. In order to catch the fugitive, Lu Hao didn''t dare to relax, but the car broke down on the way and happened to meet ban Xiaobo, who was riding a mountain bike on the way, Ban Xiaobo solved the problem of the car in three or two. Lu Hao left the other party''s phone and left in a hurry.


    After that, Lu Hao thanks ban Xiaobo. Thanks to his help, Lu Hao successfully catches the fugitive, and the two become friends.


    After hearing about Lu Hao and ban Xiaobo, Su Jin thinks that they are still very warm-hearted, but they don''t think too much about it. They will buy a minibus next.


    The minibuses we bought are second-hand cars, which are also eliminated because of urban and rural transformation. In recent years, urban and rural public transport has been gradually transformed into coin operated buses by the government, so the private operated minibuses have also been eliminated.


    Although it is eliminated, it is also a new car in the past two years.


    Su Jin looked cheap, only 50000 yuan a car, a wave of big hands bought four.


    These obsolete buses are generally sold to the purchasing station as scrap by the owners. Several owners are quite satisfied with the price. What''s more, after changing to coin operated buses, the government has given them some compensation considering the situation of the owners. It''s a great surprise to sell the old buses again.


    "Lu Hao, we may soon run out of money, and the rest will be paid to your friend." Su Jin refers to ban Xiaobo''s armored car.


    "You forget, we still have a sum of money to sell the house, and we will receive it in two days," Lu Hao reminded.


    "Yes, that can buy a lot of materials." Su Jin was happy again.


    The agency has already sold their suite, but they have paid the deposit first, and the two sides have not signed the contract to pay the full amount.


    Su Jin decided to let the intermediary Lao Jiang sign the contract. It was a newly married couple who bought the house. Even if they didn''t buy Lu Hao''s house, they would buy other houses. Su Jin knew that was the case, so he didn''t want to communicate with the buyer.


    Chiang Kai Shek is willing to be an intermediary. Anyway, he is satisfied that he can get an intermediary fee and this month''s bonus.


    In the evening, Su Jinwo brushes his mobile phone comfortably on his sofa. As for the content of the mobile phone, of course, he buys it.


    Now she has opened the VIP of various shopping websites. Although the VIP needs to pay, it will be more cost-effective to buy more things. Moreover, the VIP service is quite friendly. The exclusive customer service can answer all her questions at the first time.


    Shopping is so cool that Su Jin is taking off. Suddenly, a message pops up on the top of his mobile phone: surprised, five donkey friends climb m peak, only one of them survived, and the other four were bitten by wild animals?!


    Su Jin heart thump for a while, quickly point to open the post bar information.


    This message is just about bearded, brother Chen, and short men. It''s not the way of news presented in the post bar. It''s the whole staff information released by a small bar owner of the post bar.


    The more Su Jin looked down, the more he felt that these five donkey friends must have met zombies, which led to one life and four deaths. It seems that the end is not a sudden outbreak, but a quiet beginning.


    Su Jin sent the information of this post bar to Lu Hao and his family group. The family group was fried in an instant!


    Lin Xiuyuan: open, start?!


    Lin Tianhui: girl, isn''t that what you said?


    Su Xiangzhe: it''s very possible. It seems that we should seize the time.


    Lin Cheng: I''m going to reinforce our courtyard walls and windows tomorrow


    Mao Zhihang: 100 agree, I will help


    Lin Tianzhen: sister, where shall we go shopping tomorrow?


    Lin Tianhui: all the supermarkets in H city tomorrow!


    Lin Tianzhen: together!!!


    Li Xiuying: take me with you. I want to go, too.


    Su Xiangzhe: you elite women, let''s go. I''ll work at home with them.


    Lin Tianhui: good husband~


    Huang Yunxiang: I can''t go, sisters. I need to sign for express delivery at home


    Lin Yunguo: why don''t I cook for you at home?


    Lu Hao: grandfather, I will purchase materials with Xiaojin tomorrow, and then I will go back to dinner directly.


    Lin Yunguo: does Xiao Hao have anything to eat?


    Lu Hao: Su Jin''s favorite food is OK.


    Lin Xiuyuan: tut Tut, I''m not tired of loving my wife~~


    Su Jin''s apple almost gets stuck in his throat. What''s big brother''s pet wife? Lin Xiuyuan is looking at the mess these days.

 Chapter 37

    Besides, there were five of them who went to Mt. M. and only one of them came back. The local people attached great importance to him, but when asked about him, he didn''t say anything. So the local government handed him over to the police.


    Looking at the straight beard, the interrogation police shook their heads. They didn''t know what had happened, which made the original one meter eight rough man show this kind of expression.


    The rest of the four bodies only found a called Chen Fei and a tong Youqing, Tong Youqing is short. Besides a big hole in their head, they also had different degrees of biting wounds on their bodies. Chen Fei''s body was even worse. He didn''t know what kind of beast had cut his stomach open, and his belly was gone.


    The local forensic doctors have seen many bodies that died in mountaineering or other causes, but this is the first time they have seen such bodies.


    "The bodies of Chen Fei and Tong Youqing have been found. Our forensic is preparing to dissect them. Can you tell us what happened to you? How did they die? " Officer Zhao, who was interrogating, asked bearded.


    "Corpses? Bodies! You can''t touch their bodies! " Mustache suddenly stood up, slapping the table and yelling at officer Zhao and the jurors.


    "Why not touch their bodies?" Police officer Zhao said that he was very puzzled. The beard didn''t look like a murderer. Why did he care about the two bodies?


    "You don''t know, you don''t know, their bodies will infect, and they will become cannibals."


    Mustache seems to think of something, suddenly burst into tears.


    It turned out that the three of them quarreled because of disagreement after they brought Laojiang and Dingsan down the cliff.


    Lao Chen insisted on getting rid of the trouble and making them agree with him. He told the outside world that Lao Jiang and Ding San had accidentally fallen off a cliff and died.


    But bearded didn''t agree. If something went wrong, self-defense would turn into intentional killing.


    "What justifiable defense?! The three of us, the two of them, we can easily stop them. Who can believe that they have become like that together! " Old Chen was unconvinced and quarreled with big beard.


    "When we find their bodies, won''t we prove what we said?" Big beard didn''t know why old Chen was so afraid to tell the truth.


    "Corpses? The M peak is so high that ghosts can find their bodies. "Lao Chen still disagrees.


    "Well, well, two brothers, don''t quarrel. Let''s go down. It''s going to be dark soon. It''s not safe here," the short man advised. He agrees with Mr. Chen that more is better than less, and it is the only way to get rid of himself.


    "Hum, I don''t want to quarrel with this fool." old Chen scolded and walked down.


    Bearded was too lazy to quarrel any more and walked behind old Chen and short man.


    A few people dare not stay here too much, because their equipment has been lost, so it is the most unwise idea to spend the night here.


    Later, I don''t know what old Chen and the short man discussed. When they came to a steep slope, they took a look at the big beard behind them. Suddenly, the short man rushed to the big beard and hugged him, making him defenseless. Old Chen pushed the big beard down!


    Bearded did not expect that they were so cruel. When they fell down, they were still thinking that they would never face each other on the Internet. Who are these people.


    But miraculously, he didn''t fall to death. He bumped into the ice several times, which made him feel painful. Then he went down to a very high cliff. He subconsciously blocked his head with his hand. Unexpectedly, his body floated up and finally fell on the edge of the cliff!


    Looking at the edge of the cliff less than 10 cm away from his heel, Da Hu realized that he was saved.


    But just now, why did you float? Did you learn lightness skill unconsciously?


    When he thought of the two men who pushed him down, his angry moustache was going to find Lao Chen and short man. He wanted to ask why they had done this to him.


    Unexpectedly, on his way back to his original place, he saw an unforgettable scene. Lao Chen and short man were lying on the cold ground, with Lao Jiang and Ding San lying on their bodies.


    But Lao Jiang has already opened Lao Chen''s stomach and dug something into his mouth with his hands!


    The scene was so disgusting that bearded almost vomited. Fortunately, he had not eaten two meals and had nothing to vomit in his stomach.


    Lao Jiang and the short man soon found the breath of living people, stood up and twisted their limping legs and arms to come to the big beard.


    Didn''t they both fall? Why not die!


    Bearded noticed that Ding San''s arm had been lost, but he still rushed at him with a bloody mouth open.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he ran to the edge of the cliff just now. Once he fell, he could not die. Labor and capital asked you to fall again, no matter whether you are human or ghost!


    Bearded ran faster than the other two zombies who were lame and had less arms. He stopped to look at them fiercely and yelled at them, "come on, see if you can bite them!"


    But Lao Jiang and Ding San saw the stopped beard, and they were more excited to rush at him.


    Bearded steady footwall, in their two rush to the moment, the body flexible flash, flash to the two people behind, and old Jiang and Ding three because of inertia, Qi Qi Qi fell down!


    For the second time, he felt the cold sweat on his head and decided to go back to see old Chen and short man. He planned to use something to cover their bodies. At least they would go together. Although they wanted to kill him, they are both dead now, and they are still so miserable.


    It has to be said that if it wasn''t for the evil heart of old Chen and short man just now, maybe he would be the same as those two people now.


    When he got there, big beard regretted it, because old Chen and short man came back to life, just like old Jiang and Ding San, they came to him with their teeth and claws open!


    "I''ll never be the Virgin Mary again. I''ll run back to collect TM''s corpses for you!" Big beard scolded.


    Bearded now only has a folding climbing stick on his body, so he can only use it to fight with them. Fortunately, his clothes are strong and thick, and they are not scratched by their claws.


    Old Chen and the short man seemed to be tireless. They ran and beat with big beard. Big beard also picked up some stones and smashed them. They found that they were useless.


    Bearded ran to a stone step full of sharp ice, saw the sharp ice, and was ready to break them off to stab the two people who had not run.


    He easily broke off two pieces of ice cream. What''s the matter? It''s a little easy to break off... Mustache looked at the ice cream in his hand suspiciously.


    And at this time, old Chen and short man also ran over, and big beard didn''t care to think too much. He took the two ice cream in his hands and hit them on the head!


    "Look, I can''t kill you." big Hu scolded while throwing.


    Only two ice cream, like a sword attached to the airflow, ran directly through their heads.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the two people who fall on the ground and can''t get up, no, it should be two monsters. Mustache looked at his hands in disbelief. What''s the matter? Has he become a miracle?


    Until he got to the police station, he didn''t react, just like a nightmare, the scene on M peak played back in his mind repeatedly.


    Just now the policeman who tried him mentioned the bodies of Lao Chen and short man, and he just woke up.


    Those two bodies, they can''t touch them!!!

 Chapter 38

    Due to China''s strict regulations on oil management, if you want to refuel, you have to drive to fill up a compartment of oil instead of adding it to other containers. If you want to take or buy a large amount of oil, you must have relevant procedures.


    Su Jin didn''t know about this in advance. After hearing Lu Hao''s words, her idea of collecting oil failed. It seems that she only took the opportunity to collect some oil when the end of the world just broke out and the order was still in chaos.


    So Su Jin went shopping with his mother and aunt the next day, along with Nie Qing and Lin Xiuyuan. His aunt didn''t go with her because she wanted to collect express at home.


    In fact, Nie Qing didn''t want to go out. He chased Xiangmi at home to the following episodes.


    Su Jin''s grandparents only have a big TV at home. Now almost the whole family is in the living room with him, but they are not as miserable as he cried.


    When Su Jin and Lu Hao enter the door, they see Li Xiuying and Nie Qing watching TV dramas with a bag of paper towels in front of them. The trash can is full of paper towels


    If it wasn''t for the whole family''s efforts to make it clear to Nie Qing that the people in the TV show were not just for whom, but for the people all over the country, Nie Qing would have to stay up late at night to catch up with the drama.


    Li Xiuying is also a TV fan, but she seldom watches this kind of youth idol drama, but she also feels sad after watching it. The handsome little brother, the second male, is heartbroken after watching it, so she cries with Nie Qing.


    Su Jin was surprised. It seems that she needs to download more TV dramas and put them on her computer and tablet when she is free.


    Several people went to the biggest local supermarket first. After entering the supermarket, Su Jin pulled out several trolleys and gave them to several people. Then they started shopping one by one. Even Nie Qing and Lin Xiuyuan had a shopping cart.


    Considering that Li Xiuying is old, Su Jin doesn''t let her grandmother push the cart. Instead, she goes with her grandmother.


    "Mr. Lin, all the things here are taken and put at will. Don''t you have to pay for them?" Nie Qing also visited the supermarket for the first time. He was not used to this kind of shopping mode, but he saw that everyone put things in naturally. After a while, he got used to it.


    "Uncle Nie, yes, now you put what you want into the car, and then you pay when you go to the exit." Lin Xiuyuan said while throwing snacks into his shopping cart, he thought he was a local tyrant now, ha ha.


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at Su Jin''s shopping cart: chocolate, ham sausages of different thickness, compressed biscuits, canned meat


    Take a look at his shopping cart: it''s all vacuum packed potato chips, shrimp chips, puffed food... Is it too luxurious for him to carry these space occupying things in the last days.


    However, after seeing Su Jin''s food, he didn''t say anything, so he was relieved. It doesn''t matter. He just took the time to eat these days, otherwise he won''t be able to eat in the future.


    Lin Xiuyuan looked back and couldn''t find uncle Nie. He was a little worried. Su Jin told him to keep an eye on Uncle Nie, but he couldn''t be lost.


    Because it was a working day and there were few people in the supermarket, he soon found Nie Qing.


    Nie Qing put his hand on the freezer full of ice cream. After a while, he drew back. Then he let go of it and drew back


    So is uncle Nie from the remote countryside? He has never seen TV or freezer? I have to say that Lin Xiuyuan is the truth again.


    Nie Qing saw that Lin Xiuyuan had come over and quickly pulled him and asked, "what''s this box, kid Lin? Why does it feel so cold?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Tianhui and Lin Tianzhen also bought a lot of chocolates, biscuits and ham just like Su Jin. In fact, they have wholesale a lot of these and put them in the warehouse, but they still have the balance at home. It''s a waste if they don''t spend it all.


    Several women together, strolling around, went to the clothing area, unconsciously began to pick up the clothes.


    Only Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing were left, each with a paid ice cream. Looking at the five shopping carts in front of them, they silently licked the ice cream.


    Nie Qing: "what kind of immortal delicacy is this? How can it be so delicious?"


    "Uncle Nie, where did you live before? Haven''t you ever eaten ice cream?" Lin Xiuyuan didn''t mean any harm, but he was just curious.


    Nie Qing also knew that Lin Xiuyuan didn''t despise him, so he told him truthfully that he had lived in seclusion on the mountain before.


    Lin Xiuyuan was not very surprised. His generation has a strong ability to receive information since childhood, let alone a hermit. Even if he comes to be an immortal, he will not change his face.


    Two people chatting, several women finally came out full of harvest.


    If Lu Hao hadn''t called them to say that their grandfather had cooked the food, they might have been able to hang out for another afternoon.


    Su Jin mainly bought some long clothes and trousers, especially wear-resistant jeans. She bought some for almost everyone, even Nie Qing''s. She also bought some leather clothes for seasonal sales promotion. She thinks this kind of leather clothes will be stronger, and it won''t be broken even if they are caught by zombies.


    Su''s mother, aunt and grandmother also didn''t buy those cumbersome clothes. They mainly bought some clothes for changing and washing.


    Women buy clothes, in addition to their own, but also to the men at home, children have bought all.


    Lu Hao didn''t come with a few people. He stayed at his grandmother''s house to help Lin Cheng and Mao Zhihang raise the external walls. They planned to move all of them to this house in the early days of the end of life. After calculation, the rooms were just enough, so for everyone''s safety, they still need to reinforce their home.


    Su Jin said that in the end of the world, it''s not just zombies that we should guard against. Sometimes people''s hearts are more terrible than zombies.


    When several men were busy at home, Huang Yunxiang was also busy. She was busy signing for express delivery. The recipients of Su Jin''s express delivery all wrote her name and address here. Huang Yunxiang always felt that she was too soft to sign in this half day.


    A few express delivery brother these days also know this person, just heard that this to open a supermarket, so many are online wholesale, we do not have too much doubt.


    In the past, Huang Yunxiang was the most favorite to open express, but now she sees half of the express in the big living room piled up in half a day, and she thinks she doesn''t want to open express in her life


    Let Lin Cheng pull the box to the warehouse in the afternoon.


    Lin Yunguo stewed two rice cookers and a table of dishes.


    The crystal clear rice is round and full. Lin Yunguo braised a pot of pig''s feet in a pressure cooker today. After the pig''s feet were stewed in a pressure cooker, they were fried with ginger, garlic and pepper. The rest of the soup was made into pig''s feet soup. The pig''s hooves are so soft and rotten that they melt in the mouth. Nie Qing almost swallowed his tongue.


    There are many other dishes: boiled shrimp, steamed vermicelli with minced garlic, fried bamboo shoots with bacon, beef with parsley, braised fish in soy sauce, fried eggs with chili, and Chinese cabbage in soup


    The family ate so fast that the dishes on the table were all empty. Everyone was very full. Su Jin thought silently: Fortunately, she had enough food. Otherwise, what should we do?


    Hearing that Aunt Huang Yunxiang and uncle Lin Cheng said they would go to the warehouse to put things after dinner, Su Jin also wanted to see how many things the warehouse had been hoarded by his family, so they decided to go together.


    Nie Qing says that he wants to stay and continue to pursue the drama. Li Xiuying also wants to watch the last few episodes. In the end, it''s just Su Jin, Lu Hao, uncle and aunt.


    Lin Xiuyuan also has a new task. Su Jin gives him several tablets at home and asks him to download some high scoring TV dramas and movies. After downloading these tablets, he has to go to the desktop to download them.


    She has opened all the members of the video website, but it''s only been open for one month. Let Lin Xiuyuan download it slowly in the next few days. Later, when the family is bored in the space or outside, they can watch it to pass the time.


    Although Lin Xiuyuan likes to do these things best, it''s still time-consuming and laborious to download so many. What''s the point of Su Jin''s downloading the girl''s movie to his desktop computer? Is it hard for a family to go to the end of the world with a desktop computer?

 Chapter 39

    Su Jin and Lu Hao go to the temporary warehouse with Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang. It''s noon break time now. There is no one in this alley. After several people go in, they close the door.


    Lin Cheng turns on the light in the warehouse, and Su Jin''s eyes are full of materials.


    This family''s ability to store goods is also very good, isn''t it?


    Lu Hao was quite surprised. He only knew how much he was hoarding, but he didn''t know there were so many.


    Huang Yunxiang saw two people exclaim, happy to say: "not only this floor, there are some on the second floor, before in order to let the boy Lin Xiuyuan exercise, he came every day from the first floor to move the goods to the second floor, now the goods on the second floor are moved by the boy."


    True or false, when did Lin Xiuyuan become so diligent? There are not thousands of boxes on the second floor, but there are hundreds of boxes.


    Su Jin''s impression of Lin Xiuyuan''s younger brother has always been that he likes to eat and is lazy. Unexpectedly, is he enlightened now?


    "Next time, we''d better rent a forklift and move the goods to the second floor, otherwise there will be no vacancy on the first floor," Lin Cheng said as he went up the stairs. There are too many things, and many of them are very heavy. It''s a big project to rely on them to carry them.


    Su Jin looked at the warehouse which had been sealed by his family before. In order to make as few people as possible know it, all the windows were pasted, and a thick layer of shading curtains were drawn, so there were only a few of them here.


    "Uncle, don''t bother so much, I''ll do it." Su Jin showed his ability, and more than ten vines appeared. He rolled up boxes of goods downstairs and put them on the second floor.


    In a short time, most of the first floor was vacant.


    Lin Cheng and Huang Ruxiang are stunned. Can the ability be used like this?


    There were still many vacant seats on the second floor. Su Jin felt that Quan Dang had practiced his powers, so he filled up the second floor.


    "Xiaojin, how are you? Are you tired?" Lu Hao knew that using the ability would consume physical strength, and Su Jin used it so many times.


    "Fortunately, there was a feeling of powerlessness when she ran 800 meters in school. Just have a rest." in fact, she was tired when she ran 800 meters in school, and she would collapse every time she ran. Now she is just a little weak with her powers.


    "Well, that''s good." Lu Hao then took Su Jin, for fear that she would fall.


    "Xiaojin, it''s not that my aunt is fussy. You can tell me how we can bring so many things. I can''t finish it for a while and a half," said Huang Yunxiang, looking at the full second floor. She was really worried that she would not be able to take these things. They were all collected by the whole family. It would be a pity if she could not take them away.


    "Aunts and uncles, you can rest assured that I will have a way to take it away, to ensure that a grain of rice will not fall," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "OK, listen to you say so, I''m relieved, and dare to continue to buy it." Huang Yunxiang knows that Su Jin should have something to hide from her family. As for why she doesn''t say now, she certainly has the truth of Su Jin, anyway, she completely trusts Su Jin.


    A few days ago, Huang Yunxiang also tried to call her family, saying that there are more news about infectious diseases, so she asked her family to buy more food and drink at home. At that time, it was her younger brother who answered the phone and heard the voice of Huang Yunxiang. Before she finished her speech, she scolded: "Crazy", and then hung up the phone.


    Huang Yun aroma of the whole night did not sleep well, her brother should be still angry when he married Huang Yun Xiang did not give betrothal gifts, so she decided never to remind the family, anyway, no matter how hard she tried to care about them, they will not be the same thing.


    Because Su Jin just gave awesome transportation, the first floor was empty again, several people looked at each other, and it seemed that they could buy some more things here.


    Several people went back to their grandparents'' home. Su Jin thought of the last time he bought the assault suit. The family all said that the quality was very good, so he opened his mobile phone and found a historical order. He bought 1000 sets more. It''s still the small customer service that received the order last time. The small customer service felt that this customer was his lucky star, and immediately called the bald boss to report the good news.


    Now it''s less than half a month away from the end of life. In recent days, the whole family said that they would buy online first, which can guarantee the express delivery. In the last few days, they would stop online shopping, so one afternoon, the whole family still sat at home brushing their mobile phones


    "Tianzhen, come and help me to look at this bill. How can I get it together? Why haven''t I got enough?" Su Mu Lin Tianhui looks at her mobile phone with a puzzled look.


    "Sister, can you open your eyes and have a look? You didn''t get the coupons. Who gave you the full reduction?" Lin Tianzhen was speechless to her sister. She knew better than anyone when she bought things in the physical store. She was confused when she went online to participate in those shopping activities.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t see it. There are too many activity conditions for this software." Lin Tianhui saw that several hundred yuan had been reduced now, and she paid the money with ease.


    Lin Tianzhen leaned back on the sofa and went on buying.


    Huang Yunxiang also came to see what Lin Tianhui had done. She also wanted to buy some more shoes for her family, mainly sports shoes, including those for her father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    At this time, Lu Hao received a phone call from little Guo Yang, telling him that the goods were ready, and that they were in the container at the North terminal of the city, asking if he had any place to put them.


    Lu Hao knew that the goods Guo Yang said were the weapons Su Jin asked him to prepare last time. He didn''t expect that the boy really got them. He was also capable.


    It''s just the goods. Where should I put them?


    As soon as Su Jin heard that Guo Yang''s goods had arrived, his eyes lit up. It''s great. Weapons are the things that can protect his life. They are more important than anything else. As for the safekeeping place


    Su Jin said a few words in Lu Hao''s ear, and Lu Hao also agreed that only space is the safest place at present. It would be a bit inappropriate to put a large number of weapons in the temporary warehouse.


    Although there are many weapons, they don''t take up space. Guo Yang''s service is one-stop, and the car is ready for them.


    "Do you have a place for delivery?" Guo Yang sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the two people behind him.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a place, but you can''t go there." Lu Hao joked about his childhood, but he didn''t lie. It''s really a place Guo Yang can''t go yet.


    "With me, I''ll bring you here, and I''ll have to go myself when I come back, real brother." Guo Yang was angry and laughed. He got all the things back for this boy, and kept them secret. Who let this be the friendship of brothers.


    Thinking of Guo Yang''s share of the ten million Li he had taken, Su Jin felt that they could not be too "down the well" and asked Guo Yang whether he was free at night. They invited him to dinner.


    "Yes, it must be. You two immortals invited me. Even if there are hundreds of millions of transactions in the market, I still have to go over." Guo Yang felt more comfortable when he heard that his younger brother and sister still had a little conscience.


    The car Guo Yang is driving this time is an SUV with a lot of space. Although there are many weapons, they don''t take up space, and the trunk can almost fit.


    Su Jin noticed that there was a leather backing plate in the middle of the rear seat of the car. After pulling it apart, it could lead to the trunk. In this way, it''s more convenient for her to collect things and get into the space. She doesn''t even have to get off the car.


    "Guo Yang, your car is very good. Is it your own car?" Su Jin asked casually. She really liked the small design. Before, she was worried that it was not safe to get out of the car and go to the trunk to receive the goods. Now there is no need to worry about it.


    "My younger sister-in-law knows the goods. This car belongs to me. I also have several same SUVs in the company''s underground parking lot. Didn''t you ask me to do it last time? Is this kind of car OK These cars were given to Guo Yang by Guo Yang''s creditors in order to pay off his debts. Guo Yang thought of Su Jin''s car and simply accepted it. At present, the younger sister-in-law is quite satisfied.


    "This car is very good, I think it''s OK." Lu Hao saw Su Jin''s liking and knew why she would like this kind of car, but he didn''t say it.


    "When you go to my company''s garage to pick it up, say hello to me in advance," Guo said.


    Su Jin felt that Lu Hao was too small to be said. He could use his heart and lungs to describe Lu Hao. She also thanks Guo Yang from her heart. The support given by Guo Yang is not only spiritual. As the saying goes, the economic base decides the superstructure. Now a large part of their economic base comes from Guo Yang''s support, so they can stock up without fear.


    It seems that Guo Yang will be of help at that time.

 Chapter 40

    Three people successfully took the goods, the trunk space is relatively large, just can put down a few boxes of goods.


    Guo Yang took a taxi and left the car to Lu Hao and Su Jin. Su Jin sat in the back row, opened the leather backing plate in the middle, put his hand in, and took those boxes of goods into the space unconsciously.


    The glass of Guo Yang''s car is covered with film, so the inside can''t be seen from the outside. Su Jin has never been so relieved to receive the goods. It''s so cool and has a sense of achievement~


    Lu Hao also thinks it''s very convenient. It seems that it''s time to invite Guo Yang to a big meal.


    Guo Yang after work Lengleng Leng walking in the alley of residential buildings, Lu Hao and little sister-in-law said good dinner?


    The so-called big meal, of course, was cooked by Lin Yunguo himself. When Guo Yang saw his happy family, he immediately thought it was a good meal. After seeing a large table of dishes arranged by his family, Guo Yang felt like a guest of honor. After tasting Lin Yunguo''s skills, he really thought it was a big meal. It was so delicious.


    Lu Hao is so happy to have such a beautiful daughter-in-law and such a good relative. However, Guo Yang is happy for Lu Hao to see that he can get married successfully. It''s just, where does the feeling that my family has a younger brother growing up come from?


    The moment Nie Qing came in from Guo Yang, he couldn''t help glancing at him. Guo Yang actually felt Nie Qing''s eyes, though he didn''t know why the uncle always looked at him.


    Later, after getting familiar with Nie Qing, Guo Yang asked about it, and then he knew why Nie Qing always looked at him.


    It turns out that when Nie Qing saw Guo Yang, he saw the light of the God of wealth around him. This guy seemed to be protected by the four gods of wealth, and he was full of the heroic spirit of the God of wealth. Nie Qing had never seen such a person before, so he couldn''t help looking more.


    Guo Yang was also very sad when he knew about it, but he still believed what Nie Qing said. Guo Yang, who was blessed by the God of wealth, was also very lucky in the end of the world, but these are all afterwords.


    -------------


    Lu Hao and Su Jin''s house will be handed over in a few days. In the evening, Lu Hao called Lu Guanhai, Lu''s father, and asked him to come to H city tomorrow. Lu Guanhai heard that he was his own son and agreed without thinking about it.


    Lu Guanhai looked at the empty rental room, which has only one bed for him to sleep, but sighed helplessly. Fortunately, I left all my savings to my son, otherwise I would have been cheated by the mother and daughter sooner or later.


    It turns out that Lu Guanhai and his second wife Liu Meifang divorced a month ago. When she learned that Lu Guanhai was an old man with nothing but a pension, she immediately said she wanted to divorce. Lu Guanhai didn''t want to stay either. Originally, he just wanted to find a wife who could spend his old age with him, but he didn''t expect that he was such a person.


    In order not to cause trouble for his son and daughter-in-law, he moved out alone and lived in the rental house after his divorce. Liu Meifang and her daughter also left the house they bought.


    So just after receiving the call from his son, he immediately agreed to go there. I just don''t know if something happened to my son? Did you quarrel with your daughter-in-law?


    It''s impossible. He knows Su Jin''s character, and he is the daughter of an old comrade in arms. He is also very satisfied with his daughter-in-law. He can see that his son likes Su Jin so much. What''s the reason for that?


    Thinking that he would see his son tomorrow, Lu Guanhai forced himself to fall asleep. He would have to ride for two hours tomorrow.


    Su Jin knew that her father-in-law was coming today, so she had been waiting with Lu Hao at home. During that time, she and Lu Hao bought some dishes downstairs, and then they cooked a meal together.


    Su Jin takes a chicken out of the space and gives it to Lu Hao. They just bought a curry and are going to make a potato curry chicken. However, the killing of chicken should be left to Lu Hao.


    Lu Guanhai smelled the smell of food outside the door, which he had been longing for for for a long time, not because he was hungry, but simply longing for the taste of home.


    Lu Guanhai knocked on the door, which was opened by Su Jin.


    "Dad, you''re here. Come on in. You can have dinner later." Su Jin took out a new pair of men''s slippers from the shoe cabinet and put them at the foot of Lu Guanhai.


    "Ah, Xiaojin, it''s beautiful again recently, ha ha." Lu Guanhai put the fruit and gift box he bought by the door and lowered his head to replace the slippers Su Jin took.


    Lu Hao''s and Su Jin''s houses are decorated with warm decorations. The green plants in the house are very healthy. In fact, it''s also thanks to Su Jin''s wood power. When she''s free, she uses the green plants at home to practice wood power, so these green plants seem to be flourishing.


    Lu Guanhai likes to raise some flowers and plants very much, but his last wife Liu Meifang didn''t like them. She often sent the rare orchids he bought to his mother''s home, and later he didn''t buy them at all.


    Su Jin saw Lu Guanhai fiddling in front of the flower rack, and knew that his father-in-law was a flower lover, so he poured a glass of water and gave it to Lu Guanhai.


    "Xiaojin, you really know how to grow flowers. Are these African pansies? There are more flowers than leaves. It''s good to raise them! " Lu Guanhai''s heartfelt praise. Although African Corydalis is easy to grow, it''s not easy to grow flowers. Moreover, African Corydalis cultivated in Suzhou brocade has more flowers than leaves, so it''s also a good flower grower.


    "Dad, you''re here." then Lu Hao came out and saw his father Lu Guanhai. He found that his mental state was not very good. Did he quarrel with his stepmother again?


    "Son, the flowers and plants that Xiaojin raises are also very good!" Lu Guanhai said happily.


    "Dad, don''t look at the flowers any more. We can get ready for dinner," Su Jin urged.


    She saw that Lu Hao had already brought out the last soup, and the dishes and chopsticks had been set before her, so she had to eat the rice while it was hot.


    "Good, good, you two, the cooking skills are rising recently." Lu Guanhai looked at a table of delicious food and boasted. It can be seen that these two children cooked the meal with their heart.


    "You have a taste first." Su Jinfu landed and watched the sea. He sat down at the table, and then sat down with Lu Hao.


    "Dad, are you in good health recently?" Lu Hao asked while eating.


    "It''s very good. It''s the same as before." Lu Guanhai put a piece of curry chicken into his mouth. It''s really fragrant. The slightly spicy taste with the tender and smooth chicken makes it delicious.


    "Xiaojin, where did you buy the chicken? I haven''t had such delicious chicken for a long time. It''s either too firewood or too hard."


    "Dad, you just like to eat, if you like, you can eat it often in the future." Su Jin has a saying. If Lu Guanhai is willing to join them, it''s great. Lu Hao must be very happy, but her mother-in-law still needs to be on guard.


    Lu Guanhai didn''t say a word. He decided to finish the meal first and then confess to his son and daughter-in-law that such a delicious dish can''t be affected by his bad things.


    Su Jin takes a look at Lu Hao. Lu Hao shakes his head. Seeing that his father doesn''t speak, he thinks he''s in a dilemma again.


    After drinking the last white gourd and kelp meatball soup, Lu Guanhai felt his stomach contentedly. This ordinary meal is delicious. He has been eating fast food for nearly a month.


    "Xiao Hao, Xiao Jin, I have something to say to you two." Lu Guanhai is a little embarrassed, but he doesn''t want to make trouble for his son and daughter-in-law. He has a pension every month and can still support himself.


    "Dad, you said," I didn''t expect Lu Fu to speak first. What is it? If he doesn''t call him, he will not say it all the time?


    Lu Hao frowned. Although Lu Guanhai is a good father, there is something bad about him. He doesn''t want to cause trouble to his family. He doesn''t want to report good news to his family. Maybe this is the common fault of parents all over the world!


    "I, your Aunt Liu and I have gone through the divorce procedures, and now we have moved out by ourselves," Lu said with a sigh.

 Chapter 41

    "Dad, is that true? When did you not tell us


    Su Jin was surprised. She knew that her father-in-law and her mother-in-law used to quarrel, but divorce never occurred to her.


    "A month ago, we had a big fight. She asked for a divorce, so I agreed," Lu Guanhai sighed.


    A month ago, almost after Lu Hao and Su Jin got married, Lu Hao had guessed the reason for their quarrel. It must be because Lu Guanhai gave Lu Hao all his savings.


    "Dad, I''m very happy that you can divorce Liu Meifang," Lu said.


    "What? Why? "


    Why is my son happy with his divorce?


    "That''s what I''m going to say next, but first I want to make sure, Dad, would you like to follow us?"


    Lu Hao is very sure, because Lu Guanhai will not be reluctant.


    "I, why don''t I want to? I''m alone now, and I''m afraid you''ll dislike me."


    Did not expect that the son suddenly said so, is small brocade pregnant, let him stay to help look after the child?


    Lu Guanhai looks at Su Jin''s stomach.


    Su Jin


    "Dad, what are you thinking? How can we dislike you? We wish you could come."


    Su Jin knows that his father-in-law wants to interrupt again. He signals Lu Hao to explain to him quickly.


    "Dad, in fact, we have an important thing to tell you when we call you here today. Originally, we were worried about your unwillingness. Now it seems that our worries are superfluous."


    Then Lu Hao told Lu Guanhai about Su Jin and the zombie they met this month. It''s just that the matter of space hasn''t been mentioned yet. He wants to see Lu Guanhai''s attitude first.


    "What? You mean, the end of the world is coming? "


    Lu Guanhai couldn''t believe it, but his serious son and his obedient daughter-in-law all told him that. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, Dad, now Xiaojin and I, as well as Xiaojin''s whole family, have known about it and are actively preparing for it."


    "Lao Su, oh no, Xiao Jin''s father also believed it?"


    Lu Guanhai and Su Xiangzhe are old comrades in arms and old friends. If his old friends believe them, what else can he not believe?


    "Yes, Dad, my parents, and my grandparents already know," Su Jin added.


    "Dad, I just said I want you to follow us. Actually, I mean this. I want you to follow us."


    Lu Hao is now in a positive tone. Even if Lu Guanhai doesn''t agree, he has to find a way to get him to agree.


    "Xiao Hao, Xiao Jin, I have nothing now. You don''t dislike me. I want to be with you all the time."


    Lu Guanhai said that he wanted to cry. As a son, he was always cold tempered. This is the first time that he told himself that he wanted him to stay.


    Su Jin is relieved and happy for Lu Hao. Lu Fu is his only relative now. If he can stay with them, they will have no worries.


    "Dad, do you remember the pendant you gave to Lu Hao''s mother?"


    Su Jin wants to tell Lu Guanhai about space. Before telling her family, Lu Guanhai will know better.


    "Remember, Xiaojin, it was left to me by Lu Hao''s grandfather. He said it was uploaded by his ancestors. I don''t know how long it has been. I look very beautiful and it''s also commemorative, so I gave it to Lu Hao''s mother."


    Lu Guanhai was curious why his daughter-in-law asked him this.


    "Did grandfather tell you anything else? For example, about another space, "Lu Hao asked.


    "No, what other space?"


    Lu Guanhai feels even more strange. What are they going to say.


    Su Jin did not know where to take out a leaf and a jade slip and handed it to Lu Hao.


    "Dad, put your hand in"


    According to Su Jin''s method, Lu Hao drops Lu Guanhai''s blood on the jade slips.


    After entering the space, Lu Guanhai thought he was dreaming. Later, he realized that it was not a dream when he felt a slight pain in his fingers.


    "Xiao Hao, Xiao Jin, what is this place?"


    Lu Hao told Lu Guanhai about the origin, discovery and function of the space, and took the landing Guanhai for a walk in Lu''s house.


    Su Jin didn''t follow. She didn''t have to follow the father and son. And she also believed that Lu Guanhai and Lu Hao hadn''t seen each other for so long. This time, she finally opened her heart to chat. She still didn''t want to get involved.


    The seeds sown last time in the space have grown to the knees of Sujin after these days, especially the corn, which is almost to the neck of Sujin, and each one is green and strong.


    Further back, Lu Hao planted the fruit trees. The previously bare seedlings of fruit trees have now grown vigorously. Su Jin was surprised to find that some branches had flower buds.


    It seems that they will have fruit soon.


    The awesome Tian of the space is really very powerful, after they even can not collect grain outside, the space can also produce self satisfied.


    Lu Guanhai and Lu Hao have already completed most of the Lu house. After listening to Lu Hao''s explanation, they still feel very incredible. Since childhood, they have never heard of such a space.


    "Son, this space is opened by Xiaojin. Maybe only Xiaojin can open it. Don''t be selfish in the future," Lu Guanhai said.


    "Dad... I''m afraid you''re too selfish"


    "You child, how can dad be selfish? I can''t wait to take Lao Su and them to drink and play chess together. How busy people are! Otherwise, our father and son would stare at each other every day?"


    When Lu Guanhai heard that his child thought of himself like that, he didn''t want to stay here with his paralyzed son every day. How boring!


    Lu Hao didn''t expect that Lu Guanhai was such an open-minded man. He was worried that his father would be reluctant to let others in when he knew that it was their ancestral property. It seems that he thought too much.


    It has to be said that in a way, Lu Hao and Lu Guanhai are very similar. Neither of them is willing to occupy this space. Although the two fathers and sons have a cold temper and few words, their determination to share weal and woe with their families may be inherited.


    Lu Guanhai and Lu Hao visited the space again, and found that they could farm land and even raise livestock and poultry, so he was even more excited.


    All his life, he wanted to return to the countryside and raise flowers in various ways, but now it has come true.


    This little brocade is really their father and son''s lucky star!


    At this time, Fuxing Sujin came out of the henhouse with a basket of eggs, and showed them with a smile. Some of the hens they brought back last time had begun to lay eggs, and even hatched a lot of chicks.


    Lu Hao took the basket of eggs, egg basket some heavy, he is not willing to let Su Jinti.


    Looking at the two people''s love for each other, Lu Guanhai was relieved.


    After coming out of the space, Lu Guanhai was very glad that he was alone now.


    Fortunately, he has divorced Liu Meifang now, otherwise his son and daughter-in-law would not have made friends with him as they do now. Moreover, if Liu Meifang knew about the existence of this space, tut Tut, she would not dare to think about it.


    Since the divorce, Lu Guanhai thinks more and more that he is not worth it. How could he be coaxed by her at the beginning? Originally, she thought that someone could come to be her companion when she was old. Fortunately, now she just cheated her out of a small two bedroom apartment. Moreover, as her son and daughter-in-law said, the end of life is coming soon, and the house and money are useless.


    Thinking of this, Lu Guanhai handed Su Jin a bank card and said, "Xiaojin, this is my pension for the past few months. There should be some money in it. Can you help me spend it?"


    Su Jin


    Can you stop giving me money to spend? Is it easy for me?

 Chapter 42

    Not long after Lu Hao''s and Su Jin''s houses were sold, Su''s father''s and mother''s houses, as well as his aunt''s and uncle''s houses were sold one after another. So the family decided to move to Su Jin''s grandparents on a suitable day.


    These days, Lu Guanhai often goes to Su Jin''s grandparents'' home to find Su Xiangzhe, so he is very familiar with his family.


    Especially after meeting Lu Hao''s master Nie Qing, he felt that his world suddenly became rich and colorful: drinking tea, having someone to accompany him; Playing chess with someone; Go, someone to accompany; Watch TV, OK, he accompanies Nie Qing; And spending money was taught by Su Jin''s mother, Lin Tianhui.


    Su Jin didn''t ask for Lu Guanhai''s bank card at that time. She thought it was time for Lu Guanhai to buy something for herself. So when Lin Tianhui, Lin Tianzhen and Huang Yunxiang went shopping together, they had not only one more Nie Qing, but also one more Lu Guanhai.


    Lu Guanhai thinks that he has spent all his life in the streets these days, but he has gained a lot. He has bought a lot of his favorite tea and several sets of chess and go that can be treasured.


    Nie Qing, who was once destitute, also has money these days. However, Lu Hao gave it to him. He decides to teach Lu Hao what he has learned all his life after Lu Hao is busy with this period of "crazy hoarding". Therefore, it is reasonable to charge some tuition fees first.


    Lu Hao does not know, he gave Nie Qing, let him take casually spend that sum of money, has been default for their own tuition.


    He is checking the remaining three cars with Su Jin in Banbo.


    Ban Xiaobo''s technology is undeniable, and there are no problems with the remaining three cars. In addition, there are altogether four cars. He has already talked with ban Xiaobo about the price, plus the refitting fee, a total of 6 million. It''s cheaper than Su Jin expected.


    Four majestic armored vehicles are parked in ban Xiaobo''s yard. Su Jin feels that the money is worth it.


    This parking lot is not big, and it is open-air. Lu Hao has already inquired about it from ban Xiaobo. In this parking lot, only the car repair area is monitored, but the parking area is not.


    Ban Xiaobo thinks that Lu Hao is worried that the car is not safe here. However, Lu Hao asks him for the keys of four cars and says that he will bring someone to pick up the car this evening, so that ban Xiaobo doesn''t have to be here all the time.


    I remember that I had my own celebration banquet tonight, which was specially prepared by the owner of the parking lot to celebrate his big sale. Ban Xiaobo didn''t refuse any more, and he could see that Lu Hao didn''t want him to follow him, so he didn''t join in any fun.


    At night, Nie Qing stealthily follows Lu Hao and Su Jin into ban Xiaobo''s parking lot.


    "Uncle Nie, what do you think? Can you do it?" Su Jin asked in a low voice.


    "I think so. You''ll be ready as soon as possible."


    It turns out that Lu Hao and Su Jin have already discussed this problem with Nie Qing. Since Nie Qing can cover up the whole mountain, this small parking lot is naturally no problem. Nie Qing agreed. He''s been eating and drinking for nothing for so long. It''s time for him to contribute.


    Ban Xiaobo is right. At night, the parking lot will not be guarded, but because the parking area is an open area, it is inevitable that some pedestrians will pass by. So Su Jin asked Nie Qing to use a blind eye to prevent passers-by from seeing her put the car into the space.


    It turns out that Nie Qing''s cover up has reached a level that no one is aware of. Passers-by have not found any difference in this area.


    At this time, a teddy was led by the hostess. The originally quiet Teddy suddenly barked at the parking lot. The hostess thought it was dangerous. However, when she turned around, she saw two men and a woman come out of the parking lot empty handed, and they all looked extraordinary. She could not help but scold Teddy in a low voice and let him stop barking.


    "It''s dangerous. I was almost found by a dog." Nie Qing patted her chest in fear.


    "It''s already very powerful, uncle Nie, we''ve done it. Thank you ~" Su Jin was very happy. She took Lu Hao''s hand and shook it. Lu Hao didn''t stop it. She let her continue to shake it


    Dog abuse ~ ~ Nie Qing covers his face. Now he has learned a lot from TV, including some popular words.


    Brother Lu


    All of a sudden, a clear voice came into the ears of the three people. It seemed that they were calling Lu Hao.


    "Brother Lu, would you like to take a walk?"


    Chen Xiarong ran over happily. During this period of time, Lu Hao was on vacation. She heard that she was on a honeymoon with her new wife. After hearing this, she was sad for a long time. She didn''t expect to meet Lu Hao here.


    After hearing this sound, Su Jin''s body became stiff. Lu Hao noticed that her hand just stopped.


    He toward Su Jin straight Leng Leng eyes see is what person is calling him, but he doesn''t remember in front of this woman.


    Seeing that Lu Hao didn''t seem to remember her, Chen Xiarong felt even more painful. Could she not recognize her appearance? But she was not reconciled.


    "Brother Lu, it''s me. I''m Chen Xiarong. My father took me in your car when I was driving. I was in your police force..."


    "Sorry, I don''t remember you," Lu Hao coldly interrupted her.


    Chen Xiarong? Xiaojin''s appearance just now is just like that after hearing her voice. Thinking of her doubts last time, it seems that Xiaojin''s affair has something to do with this woman.


    Seeing Lu Hao looking at her, Chen Xiarong felt even happier. Did he finally notice her special?


    "Go away"


    Lu Hao said.


    "Brother Lu?" Chen Xiarong can''t believe it. Is he telling her to go away?


    "I let you get out of the way," Lu Hao said impolitely.


    "Brother Lu, why do you talk to me like this? You are not like this before. I also added your wechat. I am the daughter of driver Chen."


    Chen Xiarong doesn''t want to leave. Now she wants to make it clear to Lu Hao that she is Chen Xiarong. She has been in love with him secretly for two years.


    "I don''t care if you are driver Chen or driver Li or driver Wang''s daughter. Now, you are in the way of my wife and me, so please get out of the way."


    Lu Hao really angry, how can there be such a woman. What on earth did he do in his last life to keep such people around him?


    "Oh, I said, you girl, why are you pestering others? Let''s get out of the way and go home. Don''t you see the couple walking? "


    Nie Qing can see that this woman is Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows that.


    Little girl''s rival appeared? See if he doesn''t help her get rid of her~~


    At this time, there were many pedestrians on the road. Chen Xiarong was ashamed and angry. She bit her lip and ran away like she was about to cry.


    Su Jin just reacted when Lu Hao said to go away, but she didn''t want to talk. She felt that it was like tearing each other and forcing her own identity to say a word to this kind of woman. What''s more, Lu Hao''s reaction was quite unexpected. Did he guess anything?


    Lu Hao shook Su Jin''s hand hard, gave her a kiss on her forehead, and pulled her forward.


    Nie Qing shook his head and continued to follow.


    Chen Xiarong, who was scolded for leaving, was more and more angry as she walked on the road. Lu Hao didn''t see her like this before. It must be the woman who said something to him.


    But she didn''t do anything. Can''t she just watch brother Lu silently? That woman must have seen the message she sent to Lu Haofa. No wonder brother Lu doesn''t reply to her wechat every time. That woman must have deleted her message after she saw it!


    It''s so mean. How can there be such a hateful woman in the world? Next time I see brother Lu, she must tell him what kind of person she is!

 Chapter 43

    Lu Hao and Su Jin return Nie Qing to their grandparents'' home. They will move tomorrow. Tonight is the last time they live here.


    Su Jin has some feelings. She still likes this home very much. After all, this is the only home for her and Lu Hao.


    "Don''t be sad, we''ll have a home in the future"


    Lu Hao holding Su Jin''s waist from behind, lying on her shoulder, said softly.


    Lu Guanhai, who came out of the room to drink water, covered his eyes and passed by. He thought silently that he saw nothing, nothing


    When Lu Guanhai returned to his room, he turned on his mobile phone and sent messages in his group chat, which was called "middle aged men''s Gang"


    Lu Guanhai: I''m embarrassed. I just went out for a drink and met my son and daughter-in-law hugging on the balcony


    Su Xiangzhe: I said that living there is in the way. You still don''t believe it. Now young people live by themselves.


    Nie Qing: I''m a man of ten years


    Lu Guanhai: there is an illiterate here


    Su Xiangzhe: pay attention to your words, in case he understands


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Qing has learned to use a mobile phone these days. Lin Xiuyuan gives him an old fruit mobile phone in his family. He says it can still be used, but he needs to charge it frequently.


    But he doesn''t know how to type. Although Lin Xiuyuan registered a wechat account for him, he only learned how to send voice. He can''t type


    The two old men don''t know what they are talking about. Nie Qing angrily takes out a Chinese book for the first grade of primary school and looks at it depressed.


    There are several lines on the cover:


    School: Qianjin primary school;


    Class: class one and three;


    Name: Mao Qiqi


    Su Jin took advantage of Lu Hao''s bath time and put some of his favorite furniture into the space.


    She and Lu Hao chose a small other courtyard in Lu''s house. There are only three rooms in the other courtyard. The house in the middle can be used as a living room, and the left and right sides can be used as bedrooms. She put some of the furniture she had just collected into the three rooms.


    There are also some useful household appliances, such as rice cookers, induction cooker, washing machine, TV, kettle... Air conditioners and refrigerators are not needed, because the constant temperature in the space is neither hot nor cold.


    The refrigerator is even more useless. The awesome preservation function of the space is much more powerful than the fridge.


    Moreover, the power generated by her light power generation board is still relatively limited, which can only maintain the power of some daily small household appliances, but the TV sets still have no problems.


    Thinking of this, she turned on her mobile phone and ordered 10 gasoline generators, 10 solar generators and 10 sets of high-power outdoor batteries.


    She also happened to see these on the Internet before, and she sighed at that time: a universal treasure


    At this time, Lu Hao came over after taking a bath and wiped his hair. Just now, when he was taking a bath, he thought of what happened tonight. He still felt that the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was.


    Su Jin''s reaction made him care too much, but Su Jin didn''t tell him anything.


    He has been waiting for so long and wants to wait until Su Jin tells him, but Su Jin seems to be hindered by something. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. He wants to break this barrier and can''t let anyone or anything get in the way between him and Su Jin.


    At this time, Su Jin is lying on the bed brushing his mobile phone. He can see that he is still shopping online. He gently pulls his mobile phone away from Su Jin. Su Jin looks up at him with a confused face. He can''t help kissing Su Jin''s red lips.


    "Xiaojin, do you have anything to say to me?" He put his forehead against Su Jin''s, and they were very close to each other.


    Su Jin shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    He still did not give up and continued to ask, "Chen Xiarong?"


    As soon as Su Jin heard the name, he frowned.


    "I hate her"


    "Why, can you tell me?"


    Finally there was a breakthrough, Lu Hao continued to ask.


    "I said, don''t be angry."


    "Well, I promise."


    Su Jin, who has been assured, tells Lu Hao the cause of her own death in the last life, including the regret that she has found Lu Hao and almost two people can meet.


    Lu Hao''s whole life is not good after listening to it.


    He was angry. He wanted to cut the woman.


    He became angry with himself. The last tragedy of Su Jin was largely due to him.


    Su Jin was so scared by Lu Hao, Lu Hao after listening to hold her silently, seems to be angry, and like regret what.


    Su Jin wants to cry.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" If Su Jin had told him earlier, maybe he would have killed the woman if he met today.


    "Because, I thought before, although she killed me, she didn''t hurt you at all. If there''s another time, I''ll get rid of her myself."


    She said the solution is to kill Chen Xiarong.


    Lu Hao is even more angry.


    She killed Su Jin. Does Su Jin still say that she didn''t hurt him at all?


    "Su Jin, I think it''s time for you to reflect."


    Lu Hao usually won''t call her full name, but just called her full name, that is still angry? But what does she want to reflect on?


    This evening, Su Jin has been suffering from Lu Hao''s anger. At the moment of losing consciousness, she still laments in her heart: so what does she want to reflect on?


    In the morning, Su Jin tired lying on the bed back to the family group chat information, the family had to come to help move, she just said no, nothing to move, the three of them are enough.


    Lin Tianhui: is there really nothing to move? The furniture I bought for you at the beginning is precious!


    Lin Xiuyuan: auntie, when it''s time, do you still want to run for your life with furniture?


    Lin Cheng: you don''t mind, sister. I just beat this boy


    Huang Yunxiang: Xiaojin said that if she didn''t move, she would not move. There are everything upstairs.


    Mao Zhihang: don''t we really need to drive there to help?


    Su Jin: No, don''t worry. We can make it.


    Su Jin said that if it''s settled, it''s settled. The family didn''t force it any more. Anyway, it''s close. If there''s anything, you can call at any time and then come to help.


    Lu Hao came in from the outside and saw Su brocade on the bed. There was a trace of guilty in his eyes.


    Su Jin pretended not to see, want to continue to sleep. However, Lu Hao still sat by the bed and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry.".


    Su Jin


    Continue to pretend to sleep is not a way, Su Jin got up, angry asked: "you last night in the end again angry what, I didn''t tell you?"


    In fact, Lu Hao''s anger had already disappeared seven or eight points. What he cared about most was Su Jin''s idea. He said: "she hurt you, I won''t allow it."


    Su Jin finally understood that Lu Hao was reminding her that even in her last life, she should not carry it alone.


    "I know, Lu Hao. I won''t be like this in the future."


    "Well, if you understand," Lu Hao touched the top of Su Jin''s head and became gentle and harmless.


    Lu Guanhai is still very happy about the move. A group of people live in a building. Just think about it. So he got up early in the morning, looking at the empty living room, he felt a little confused. Then he remembered that Xiaojin must have put them into the space.


    "Xiaojin, do you want to take the things in the room I sleep in? That bed is very comfortable," Lu Guanhai asked.


    "Okay, Dad, we''ll take it if you like."


    No matter how many things are loaded in her mobile warehouse, it''s not too much. And as Lin Tianhui said, when she married Lu Hao, as her daughter''s dowry, Su''s parents bought the best furniture for them. It''s a pity to throw it away.


    Lin Tianhui is looking at her daughter and her son-in-law. They only carry a few bags of clothes to change and wash, which makes her even more sad. Her carefully selected mahogany furniture, ah, this black sheep daughter!


    Although Su Xiangzhe felt a little distressed and regretful, he was still busy comforting Lin Tianhui.


    Su Jin has some helplessness, thinking that in the near future, maybe her mother will be able to go in and see her "masterpiece", so she will not tangle.


    Lu Guanhai is very uncomfortable. He knows about space, but he can''t say anything, so he feels guilty when he sees Su Xiangzhe and Nie Qing. How long will his son and daughter-in-law keep it from him!

 Chapter 44

    After Su Jin and Lu Hao moved here, Su''s father, Su''s mother, his aunt and uncle moved here one after another.


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo are very happy. Their family is very noisy every day. They are very happy.


    Besides the two old people, Mao Qiqi is also very happy. She likes to be with her family most. Although she used to come to grandma''s house often, it''s different now. She can live here every night. In addition, Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang have asked her for a long leave these days. She can often play flying chess with her family.


    The neighbors in the nearby alleys all know something about the move. However, they all know that the Lin family used to love to toss about. Every day they either had dinner together or went on a trip together. Everywhere they went, they were a large group of people.


    Although they are also envious, but each family''s style is different, not every family can be like the Lin family.


    What''s more, the Lin family didn''t know what they were doing. They strengthened and raised the walls of the courtyard. The top of the walls was surrounded by cement and thick nails. Who can''t break into the house these days?


    Su Xiangmei also knows about this. She has been afraid to come back since she fell out with the family last time.


    On this day, Lin Xiuyuan took a bunch of express delivery to transfer to the warehouse. When he came to the alley in front of the warehouse, he saw a woman lying on the ground stealthily, as if trying to see the things inside through the gap under the warehouse door.


    "Who are you? What are you looking at under our house?" Lin Xiuyuan ran over and cried out.


    Su Xiangmei is scared and guilty. She wants to see how many things the family has put in it when there is no one. But she is caught before she can see anything clearly.


    Seeing that the person who came was Lin Xiuyuan, she was not so afraid. Anyway, she and the family had already torn their faces.


    "Oh, it''s you, boy. My things have fallen in the crack of the door. Why don''t you come and look for them?" Su Xiangmei lied casually.


    "Who''s going to drop something in the house? I think you just want to steal it!" Lin Xiuyuan is very angry. The things in the warehouse are bought by his family and stored here. No matter Su Xiangmei is curious or has any other attempts, he won''t allow them.


    "You! Who cares about your broken things? They are just a few bags of grain in them. I see what kind of flowers you can make! "


    Su said to Mei and ran back, because she also saw that Lin Xiuyuan was very angry. This half boy was very energetic. What if he hit her in a rage. Isn''t it just a house for things? What''s the big deal.


    When Lin Xiu walked far away, he opened the door of the warehouse and put the things in. He looked at the warehouse. The empty rooms had been filled by their families. On the second floor, there was no gap. I don''t know how Su Jin did it.


    At dinner in the evening, he told his family about it. Everyone was very angry after hearing this. They used the warehouse to protect their lives. They didn''t know what Su Xiangmei wanted to do.


    Su Xiangzhe is even more angry. He can''t eat any more. When he takes out his mobile phone, he is going to call this good sister to see her heart.


    Su Jin takes the phone and doesn''t let Su Xiangzhe make the call.


    "You don''t have to worry. The warehouse is so big and there are so many things in it. She won''t dare to move the things in it for a while and a half. Let Lu Hao and I have dinner!" Su Jin comforts everyone. It seems that the task of clearing the warehouse will be put on the agenda.


    Lu Guanhai sighs and doesn''t dare to say that space can hold things. Xiaojin says that when it''s appropriate, she will naturally tell you about it. So he can only put a piece of food in his mouth. He''s too worried that his mouth won''t be closed one day, which will destroy the plan of his son and daughter-in-law.


    "Xiao Hao, I heard that you are going to work tomorrow?" Lin Yunguo asks, he really wants Lu Hao to quit his job like Su Jin, but Lu Hao doesn''t seem to mean it.


    "Yes, grandfather, I have some brothers on my team. I''ll go and see them."


    While eating, Lu Hao said that if he could, he wanted to take those brothers with him. They were all suffering from the same fate. He couldn''t bear to watch them die.


    Su Jin also agreed. She had met those people in Lu Hao''s team. She thought they were all pretty good. And she knows very well that it''s a good thing to have more young and strong people in a team, not a bad thing.


    During this period of time, the physique of the family has also improved a lot. Su Jin has contributed all the eggs in the space, saying that everyone should eat at least one every day to supplement protein, including milk and lean meat, which are all things to increase their resistance.


    Zombies are a kind of virus that invades the human body. Most of the people who awaken their powers or are not infected are people with strong resistance. Almost all the old people and children with poor resistance are infected.


    Even Nie Qing felt that he had gained weight in recent days. At first, the clothes Su Jin bought for him at the stall were tight.


    Before, in order to catch up with the drama, he seldom exercised. He decided to join the family''s sports team tomorrow.


    After dinner, the whole family sat together and settled the accounts with a small book. Now they still have some money in their hands. They used to think that the money was not enough, but now they feel that they have no place to spend it.


    Roughly calculated, plus the money and savings of several houses, as well as the remaining before Su Jin, there is still 7 million yuan left unused!


    Did their family have so much money?


    What a local tyrant!


    But think about it. After all, there are four million yuan given by Guo Yang. However, it''s not easy to spend all the seven million yuan. Now it''s only a week away from the date of Su Jin''s calculation.


    "Xiaojin, why don''t we go to the shop directly?" Mao Zhihang suddenly suggested.


    If they all buy things, it will not only take time but also space. Now their warehouse can''t put things in, and even the yard is full of goods. But if you go to a few stores directly, it will be much faster. Even if you pay more for some stores, you don''t have to worry about having no place to put things.


    Su Jin''s eyes are bright. This idea is OK!


    Lin Tianhui, Lin Tianzhen and Huang Yunxiang all agree. This is good, this is good. They don''t want to go shopping any more. They all want to throw up after buying for half a month.


    The rest of the people also agree that this method is too good, everyone is boasting about their ambition.


    Mao Zhihang used to do business. When he was young, he made a lot of money with Lin Tianzhen, and then he sold the shop to others. Over the years, they just made small investments. Therefore, they would have more experience in this aspect than those present here. But he was embarrassed to hear everyone praising himself.


    "Uncle, do you have any recommended shops that are being transferred?" Su Jin asked.


    "I know a few of them, but they are relatively small. Maybe even if all of them are sold, they can''t spend the 7 million yuan."


    Mao Zhihang knows some self-employed owners, but they are not big businesses, so he still needs to find some more stores.


    "Let''s start our separate operations tomorrow. First, we''ll look for some shops with the idea of transfer, and then we''ll look at the inventory in them. Our goal is not the shop itself, but the goods in it. The more the inventory, the better. How about we decide to buy those shops together after we have settled down a few? "


    When Su Jin finished, the whole family nodded. Lin Tianhui bumped Su Xiangzhe with her elbow and said in a low voice, "Hey, have you found that our daughter is more and more leading now? She used to be too lazy to give her ideas. "


    "You ah, just love to think, Xiaojin is a very smart child, you didn''t find it." Su Xiangzhe is very proud of her daughter.


    The purchase of the shop is so easy to decide, but Lu Hao is going to work tomorrow, so Su Jin decides to work with Mao Zhihang.

 Chapter 45

    Lu Hao did not dare to delay training recently. But he was training with Su Jin in the space.


    For one thing, the time in space is much slower than that outside, which makes training more effective. For another thing, their powers can only be used in space now.


    His fire ability is almost at the end of level 1. He is not satisfied with the speed.


    But really, there is nothing for him to burn. The space is full of useful materials, crops and livestock. Every time, he can only run far to the open space to set fire to consume his powers. Moreover, his powers consume slowly, and the released powers can be absorbed and used again.


    It seems that only in the end can we practice this fire power well.


    But for physical training, he did not slack off at all. Now Lu Hao looks stronger than before.


    Wearing a dark blue uniform on him, he looks tall and straight. Under the brim of the uniform, there is a sharp face. At the brim of the brim, a few wisps of black hair hang down and hold down the slanting eyebrows. The eyebrows and corners of the eyes show the perseverance that soldiers should have.


    When Su Jin got up in the morning, he saw Lu Hao in neat clothes. At the moment, he was still in front of the mirror finishing the buttons on the top of his uniform, and his chin was slightly raised, which made him look full of abstinence.


    Su Jin felt that she had begun to be obsessed with flowers again. This was the best man in her novels. Only she knew what kind of body was in that neat uniform. Think of here, she can''t help blushing again, quickly took the water cup to drink water.


    Lu Hao suddenly felt surrounded by a soft embrace behind him. He couldn''t help but lift his lips and said, "are you awake?"


    "Well, you''re going to work later?" She knew it was a question she knew, but she just wanted to talk to the beautiful man in front of her.


    "Why don''t you want me to go to work?" Lu Hao affectionately pinched her little nose. Listening to Su Jin''s soft voice, he was reluctant to go to work.


    "No, just leave work early and don''t work overtime. Let''s wait for our good news. "Su Jin is also looking forward to today''s" mission. ".


    "If there is no special task, I can leave work early to find you," Lu said.


    The police is a very hard profession. If they encounter a task, they may have to stay up for several days and nights. Therefore, when there is no task, they will not be so institutionalized relatively.


    "Don''t worry, you''re busy with yourself. There are many of us." Su Jin wiped some oil on Lu Hao again. He felt that his itchy heart had been relieved, so he urged Lu Hao to go to work soon.


    Lu Hao has no choice but to smile. It''s Su Jin who doesn''t want to give up him. It''s clear that he doesn''t want to give up Su Jin and his busy family. In fact, he also wants to go to the shop with him


    When Lu Hao arrived in the team, the others had already arrived. Several players were looking at him with bright eyes, waiting for the routine morning meeting. Besides Yin Chengtian, Shi Jin, Xiang Sanjin, Tian Yongyi, Guan Shouzhong, Peng Dong and Mai Wenyang, Lu Hao finds Liao Yifan in the next team.


    Liao Yifan is recognized as a police flower in the Bureau, but she is a real overlord flower. In addition to Lu Hao, other men in the bureau are not her opponents.


    This is the reason why everyone is afraid of Lu Hao, but only Liao Yifan is afraid of him. After being defeated by Lu Hao, Liao Yifan once swore in front of a group of police officers that she would defeat Lu Hao one day.


    You know, in this police station, if Liao Yifan''s force value dares to call himself the third, no one dares to call himself the second. The first, of course, is Lu Hao. Lu Hao graduated from the military academy, trained in the army for two years, and even participated in special missions.


    In China, only special forces and selected soldiers can take part in special missions. Although Lu Hao is not a special forces soldier, he is also one of the best military personnel in a hundred.


    Today, Liao Yifan finds that Lu Hao seems to be more difficult to deal with. Although Lu Hao is wearing police uniform, his every move seems to be full of strength.


    Liao Yifan frowned. Did this guy take advantage of his honeymoon to have a special training?


    She said her doubts to Yin Chengtian after work. Yin Chengtian looked at her with unbelievable eyes. He finally knew why everyone secretly called her overlord flower.


    A normal woman would be surprised to see captain Lu. How did captain Lu become handsome again? Liao Yifan''s first reaction was that Lu Hao became more difficult to deal with?


    Terrible.


    "What''s the matter with you?" After the morning meeting, Lu Hao asked Liao Yifan, who had been standing beside him all the time, whether he would come to fight with him again?


    "If it''s OK, I can''t come to you, Captain Lu?" Liao Yifan came over and whispered a few words to Lu Hao.


    "Where is he now?" After hearing this, Lu Hao became serious and asked immediately.


    "Tut Tut, you really care about this, but you have to tell me where you''ve been doing special training these days."


    Lu Hao ignored Liao Yifan''s problem and walked out of the door with long legs. He went directly to Liao Yifan''s team.


    Liao Yifan said that his team received a strange person, who was transferred from the Y autonomous region. He said that the prisoner was not a prisoner, or he was in trouble. Up to now, the suspect has not been cleared. However, because this person belongs to H City, he was directly transferred to H City, and asked them to continue to make inquiries according to his relatives and friends.


    That''s right. Liao Yifan said that this strange person is the bearded man who went to climb m peak. His original name is Xue Wanyi, a native of H city.


    This time, because there was no evidence of the four donkey friends'' incident and the bodies of the remaining two people, he has not ruled out the suspicion. Under his strong request, the police station over there had to promise to transfer him back first.


    After listening to Xue Wanyi''s words, Liao Yifan thinks about what happened in Lu Hao''s team some time ago, so she comes to Lu Hao and talks about it. She knows that Lu Hao will be interested in it.


    Of course, she also hoped that Lu Hao would compare with her again for the sake of her warm-hearted tip off. The last competition was only after she had pestered Lu Hao for two years. Or because Lu Hao is about to get married, in a good mood just agreed to her.


    Liao Yifan, who is used to being ignored by Lu Hao, looks up at the sky. Ah, when can he fight with Lu Hao again!


    Lu Hao went to see big beard alone. There were only two of them in the interrogation room.


    Bearded always thinks that the policeman who comes to listen to his story today looks a little familiar. But after so many years, he doesn''t dare to get involved rashly. If other people''s policemen misunderstand him, he is a man who can sit upright.


    Lu Hao turns over a file on his desk, which is about the case of several mountaineering donkey friends in M peak. Su Jin forwarded this post to him before, but he didn''t expect that the person concerned was in their police station now.


    Open the file, the first page wrote the identity information of big beard, Lu Hao saw the name column for a moment, then showed a smile from the heart, did not expect ah, it would be him.


    Big beard saw the cold policeman in front of him. He raised his eyelids and looked at himself. He opened his thin lips and raised a beautiful arc. He said, "Xue Wanyi, long time no see."

 Chapter 46

    "Lu Hao? Is it really you? " Xue Wanyi didn''t expect to be Lu Hao. They haven''t met for seven or eight years. He didn''t expect Lu Hao to become a policeman, but it''s not an accident. Although Lu Hao he knew was not cruel, he also had a sense of justice.


    "It''s me, but it''s you. How did you mix into this bear like picture?" Lu Hao asked with a smile.


    In front of him, Xue Wanyi was not half as heroic as he had been. His dark face was covered with whiskers, and he only had those bright eyes. It was not too much to say that he was a bear.


    "Look what you said, I''m addicted to outdoor exploration. I''m basking in the sun." Xue Wanyi didn''t know why he was shy. Maybe Lu Hao was too dazzling in front of him, and he didn''t know how he grew up. The longer he grew, the more handsome he became.


    "By the way, is that guy Guo Yang OK?" Xue Wanyi is still very concerned about the two brothers he made when he was young. Although they were still young at that time, they really fell in love.


    "It''s very good. I''m doing investment now. I''m an investment manager," Lu said.


    "Ha ha, you can imagine that his idol is the God of wealth, ha ha ha." Xue Wanyi smiles brightly. Liao Yifan, standing outside the door, is so happy when he hears the laughter inside?


    Xue Wanyi and Lu Hao get to know each other because of Guo Yang. Although Guo Yang is smart and comfortable now, he was almost killed when he was bullied by bad teenagers. Finally, Lu Hao helped them. Xue Wanyi, who happened to pass by, called the police for them and gave Guo Yang 800 cc of blood, so they met. But later Xue Wanyi left H City, and seven or eight years later, he came back because of this, and met his old friend.


    "To be serious, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Hao can probably guess a 7788, just want to hear Xue Wanyi say it himself.


    Xue Wanyi repeated his experience with Lu Hao. Many police had heard his testimony before, but no one believed it. He was even sent to have a psychiatric examination.


    People eat people, people infect people, how is that possible? No one will believe it.


    "I believe you," Lu Hao put down the file and looked at Xue Wanyi.


    "Brother, I knew that you would believe what I said. Let me tell you, I seem to have practiced miraculous skills, otherwise I would have been killed long ago," Xue Wanyi whispered.


    "You mean, you flew at a critical time?" Lu Hao knocked his fingers on the table, thinking. He had turned off surveillance in the interrogation room before he came, so no one could hear them.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. Later, I tried again, and it seems that I can''t use it again." if Xue Wanyi could prove his "miraculous skill", he would have proved it to others, otherwise, not so many people would regard him as a mental patient.


    "I think you''ve awakened your powers, but you can''t use them yourself." he thinks Xue Wanyi''s powers may be the wind system that Su Jin said. You can''t see or touch them. You can only feel them.


    Xue Wanyi looked at Lu Hao pleasantly. Finally, someone believed what he said and told him that his divine skill was a power. But what does a power mean? Is it a special function?


    "I''ll explain this to you later. You try to concentrate here first." Lu Hao pointed to his head.


    "You mean to use your head to concentrate your thoughts?" He didn''t know that energy was a magic horse thing. Anyway, he was right to think with his brain. According to Lu Hao''s method, he pointed his hand at the file on the table. One of the files seemed to be blown away by a gust of wind and fell down to the wall.


    "Yes? That''s it! That''s it Xue Wanyi finally realized the feeling of familiarity.


    "It seems that the wind system is right," Lu Hao nodded.


    "How do you know, brother? Don''t you know?" Xue Wanyi felt that the world was completely mysterious.


    Lu Hao nodded with a smile and said to him, "you stay here for a while, and you can come out after a few days. Don''t reveal the power to others in advance."


    Xue Wanyi promised that he would go out the back door and get himself out. What a good brother. He didn''t know that what Lu Hao said about living a few days meant the outbreak of doomsday


    As soon as Lu Hao went out, Liao Yifan ran over and said, "well, Lu, is he still interesting? I had a good time listening to you


    "Well, thank you this time."


    "Well, don''t be so polite to me. Who are we? If you really thank me, when will you compete with me again?" Liao Yifan pats Lu Hao on the shoulder. Good guy, is it so hard?


    "Ha ha" Lu Hao left without looking back.


    Hehe, hehe is the meaning of Shenma? Liao Yifan turned his lips, but he didn''t care. He turned back and happily found someone to break his wrist.


    Su Jin and Mao Zhihang were also very successful. The owner of a small supermarket wanted to change the shop because he had to go back to his hometown to take care of his sick family. The shop only had three months'' rent left. That is to say, he only had to pay the supermarket owner three months'' rent temporarily.


    Su Jin and Mao Zhihang walked around the small supermarket and found that the shelves were full of goods, and there was a small corridor piled up in the back. Su Jin took a look at Mao Zhihang and nodded. Mao Zhihang knew it, and then talked about the transfer with the shop owner.


    Even Mao Zhihang didn''t find out. Before he knew it, the family began to take Su Jin as the leader. What she said and what she did affected the whole family. He just subconsciously listened to Su Jin''s words, and Su Jin''s suggestions coincided with him.


    The shop owner is a middle-aged man. Recently, his mother was ill. He was so anxious about tea that he didn''t want to eat. He had already asked his wife to take care of him. But because he had to be hospitalized, his wife was also very busy. They are very polite and friendly to the two people who come to buy the shop.


    "I don''t charge for the shelves. Just give me three months'' rent and the cost of the goods." the middle-aged man was determined to transfer the shop, so he made all kinds of concessions.


    "Yes, boss, we can pay today." Su Jin saw that Mao Zhihang and the middle-aged boss also talked about it, so he decided to make a decision directly in the end.


    The middle-aged boss nodded. He could see that although Mao Zhihang was talking business with him, it was the little girl who made the decision. He has been running this store for decades, and he is relieved to transfer it to these two people. Now he comes up with the transfer contract and receipt that he has prepared in advance.


    Lin Cheng, Huang Yunxiang and Lin Xiuyuan are together. They look for an outdoor goods store.


    To tell you the truth, most people don''t know what to buy, but when they look at this shop, they find that there are a lot of things that are very useful to them, which they didn''t think of when they hoard. For example, flashlights, car chains, first aid kits, folding tables and chairs, ropes, pots, and even folding mobile toilets


    Lin Xiuyuan had never understood these things before, and now he really opened his eyes.


    Lin Chengze called Su Jin and told him about the situation here. Su Jin was just about to finish, so he agreed to drive over and have a look.


    When Su Jin saw his uncle''s outdoor shop, he decided to buy it. Lin Xiuyuan was excited and worried about what to do if he bought it now and couldn''t take it away in the future. This kind of shop on the street is easy to be robbed.


    After hearing Lin Xiuyuan''s worry, Su Jin looks at him admiringly. He can think that the shop will be robbed. The boy doesn''t look as stupid as she thinks.


    "Don''t worry, my good brother, just leave these things to me, things are really not afraid of more." Su Jin said to Lin Xiuyuan with a mysterious face.


    "Cut, what you say is good. Do you still have a storage bag?" Lin Xiuyuan rolled his eyes. This Su brocade doesn''t know what to do with mystery.


    Su Jin faltered under his feet. Lin Xiuyuan is a bit fierce.

 Chapter 47

    Su''s father, Su''s mother, Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai found several drugstores, bookstores and grain and oil stores that they wanted to transfer. In fact, Lin Tianhui had a crush on a clothing store. However, she also found that the clothes in the store were fashionable, and it seemed that they were not suitable for running for life. Lin Tianhui thought sadly.


    Su Xiangzhe, Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai are wandering in the bookstore. There is no one in the bookstore. When the front desk younger sister sees someone coming, she just raises her eyelids and even doesn''t bother to call.


    The bookstore is not big, but there are many books, from astronomy and geography to agriculture, forestry and animal husbandry, as well as several cabinets of CDs. Su Xiangzhe told Nie Qing that this kind of disc is out of date. Now people download it directly from the Internet and won''t buy it any more.


    "This little piece can even watch a TV play?" Nie Qing seems to have heard something surprising. What should he do? He''s a fan of drama~~~


    "This still needs a machine to put it, when there will be no electricity for us," Su Xiangzhe said in a small voice.


    "Why there is no electricity, Xiaojin, she..." Lu Guanhai almost lost his mouth. He wanted to say that there was something in the space of his son and daughter-in-law, and there was a generator. Seeing that both of them were looking at him strangely, he had no choice but to say something vaguely. Fortunately, they were not suspicious. It was too dangerous. Lu Guanhai hit him in silence.


    Although Nie Qing knows that Su Jin has space to put things, he doesn''t know that Su Jin still has a generator. Now he''s very disappointed. It''s a waste of time. Many TV dramas won''t be available. It seems that he will stay up all night to catch up with the drama these days.


    After all, bookstores and drugstores are not just in need. Grain and oil stores can be considered, but these stores are far away from home, so they plan to go back and discuss.


    After several people went home, they calculated today''s expenses. Suddenly, they had a big head. Unexpectedly, they still had 500W to spend.


    Lin Xiuyuan rolled his eyes and said, "I can''t do it anymore. I don''t want to spend money in my life. Why is my family so rich?"


    "Dad, mom, what about the shops you saw today?" Su Jin asked.


    "It''s all very good. It''s not a shop that covers a large area, especially a bookstore. The rent of the shop is low, but there are a lot of books and CDs in it, but we may not need these things very much," Su Xiangzhe told her daughter.


    Hearing the bookstore and drugstore, Su Jin had an idea. She decided to go to these stores mentioned by her parents when she was free. If she could, she was ready to buy them on the spot.


    There are many rooms in Lu''s house. She didn''t know how to plan them before. Now, when she thinks about it, she can take advantage of the time of hoarding to divide some rooms, such as library, pharmacy, granary, etc., which is easy to classify and manage.


    These days, she always feels that it''s time to have a showdown with her family. She plans to let her family go into the space to escape before the outbreak of doomsday. In the last life, she didn''t know whether there was anything wrong with her family, whether anyone was infected with zombie virus, whether they were killed by zombies or by others.


    Even if not being outside would affect her family''s awakening ability, she would not take the risk. Besides, there is a marrow washing pill in her space, which can be taken by her family. After that, the possibility of awakening ability is still great.


    Lu Hao didn''t go home directly after work, and made an appointment with Guo Yang to go to his office. When he heard that Lu Hao was coming, Guo Yang immediately took out his tea. Since his grandfather died, Lu Hao has been able to have tea with him every time. He has no good friends, but many business partners, so he cherishes Lu Hao very much.


    "What? You mean Xue Wanyi, he''s back? " Guo Yang was surprised at the news brought by Lu Hao.


    "Yes, it''s just, in the bureau"


    "Did he do something wrong?" It shouldn''t be. Xue Wanyi is a man of integrity. He can''t commit any crime.


    "No, it''s just that there''s no evidence for some things. He''s still in custody for the time being. That''s why I came to you." Lu Hao sipped his tea and put down his cup.


    "You mean, let me bail him out first?" Guo Yang guesses Lu Hao''s intention and agrees immediately, not to mention the bail. Xue Wanyi, who saved his life at that time, won''t refuse to let him go to prison.


    Lu Hao knew that Guo Yang would agree, but he didn''t stay here for a long time. He had to go back to see his daughter-in-law.


    As for what happened to Xue Wanyi, let him talk to him after meeting Guo Yang.


    When Lu Hao got home, his whole family was waiting for him to have dinner. It''s nice to have someone waiting for him when he comes home from work.


    At the dinner table, the whole family was still eating and chatting. Lu Hao asked them how they got today. Lin Xiuyuan rushed to answer.


    "So we still have more than five million?" Looking at the depressed family, Lu Hao felt a little bit of coke, and some people were distressed because they couldn''t spend enough money.


    In order not to let him reveal his secret, Lu Fu has lost most of his words these days and tried his best to cram rice into his mouth.


    Lin Tianzhen has been at home with Mao Qiqi and her parents all day. She is more and more flustered these days. She doesn''t know how terrible the end of life is, but she is very worried about little Mao Qiqi and her parents, the elderly and children. If anything happens in the future, they don''t know how hard they will be hit. Can they be as happy as they are now?


    Lin Yunguo didn''t sleep well these nights. The closer he got to the date Su Jin said, the more nervous he became. He didn''t know how his wife Li Xiuying was so calm. The old and old women, who were half buried in the earth, couldn''t run or fight. They were all a drag at that time.


    It''s night, everyone is restless or anxious or happy to go to sleep. Su Jin and Lu Hao see the time and sneak down from the second floor. There is no light in the living room. Only Nie Qing is still watching TV. He watches Su Jin and Lu Hao. Su Jin compares them with his index finger in his mouth and asks him not to speak. He immediately understood what they were going to do secretly.


    He is now chasing Sansheng Sanshi. It is said that there is also an abusive plot. But because he just watched it, we haven''t seen him cry these days.


    Nie Qing waved and motioned for them to leave quickly. He wanted to continue watching the play.


    Lu Hao shook his head. Does his master want to make up for all the TV he has never seen in his life?


    Taking advantage of the deep night, they sneaked out of the gate and walked towards the warehouse.


    After entering the warehouse, they locked the door from the inside. Looking at the huge warehouse, every corner was jammed. They looked at each other and laughed.


    The next day, Lu Hao still went to work early. When several people in the team saw him, their legs were a little weak. After the captain Lu came back this time, he didn''t know what he was stimulated by and tried his best to let them train.


    Originally, before the land team took a vacation, it was stipulated that they should train by themselves every day. For example, each of them had to run 50 laps in the training ground every day, and they had to supervise each other. They had to do 100 squats, 100 push ups every day, and even had rigid rules on diet.


    This is the rhythm of the mega action they are going to take part in!


    And yesterday''s captain Lu, even more "Crazy", even added 50 laps to 100 laps?!


    However, none of them dare to complain and accept the sympathy from the players of other teams.


    "You say, did the captain find out that we were lazy a few days ago?" Yin Chengtian whispered to Shi Jin.


    "How could it be, we only ran five laps less?" Shi Jin''s voice was a little loud, and Yin Chengtian was scared to death. He obviously saw captain Lu glancing at them.


    "Don''t want to mix up, you, so loud." Yin Cheng''s weather was so bad, what to do? He really felt that the captain heard it.


    Several other players also cast a look of disdain, these two idiots, said not to speak out?


    So that day their mission changed from 100 laps to 120 laps.


    After Lu Hao gives the order, he goes to Liao Yifan and Guo Yang comes to bail Xue Wanyi. I hope everything goes well.


    After Lu Hao left, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin were shivering in the corner, watching the other five teammates walk toward them with their fingers pinched.


    No, it''s agreed that we should share life and death together


    Lu Hao, who seems to have heard two screams, rubs his ears and looks at Liao Yifan, who is jumping around in front of him. Liao Yifan excitedly says, "Lu team, Lu team, you are here to fight with me. Oh no, are you competing?"


    It''s so rare that the mainland team should take the initiative to come to their team today.


    "Wait a moment, you help me to receive a person. By the way, don''t embarrass him." Lu Hao said Guo Yang. It''s inconvenient for him to intervene in other team affairs, so he can only come to ask Liao Yifan.


    "It''s OK, Lu team. You promise to compete with me and I''ll help you, OK?" Liao Yifan said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll compare with you when I''m free." Lu Hao agreed. He only said that when I''m free, if I''m not, I can''t blame him.


    So police flower Liao Yifan happily went to the door and others went.

 Chapter 48

    There are still three days to go before the end of life. On this day, Su Jin went to the shops mentioned by Su Fu alone. In fact, she contacted the owners of these shops the day after Su Fu said. Today is the day to sign the contract and pay.


    In addition to the bookstores, drugstores, grain and oil stores, Su Jin found another motorcycle store, which she saw by chance when she was passing by. However, instead of buying the whole store, she bought 30 motorcycles in the store on the condition that every car needs to be filled with oil and delivered to their temporary warehouse.


    As soon as she bought it, she almost ran out of motorcycles in the store. The owner was so happy that he wanted to send the goods to Su Jin immediately, but he had to fill up every car with oil, so he quickly ordered several staff members to refuel the motorcycles.


    After Su Jin got the contract from the bookstore, drugstore and grain and oil store, she was ready to go home. Now she finally spent the money, not to mention how happy she was. She wanted to call Lu Hao about it, but Lin Xiuyuan called her.


    "Su Jin, it''s not good. Our warehouse has been emptied and everything has been lost!" Lin Xiuyuan''s voice was full of anxiety and anger.


    He was supposed to put things in the warehouse with Huang Yunxiang today. As soon as he opened the door of the warehouse, he was stunned. Why is the warehouse empty? Did he go to the wrong place? He also took a special look to make sure it was their warehouse.


    Huang Yunxiang was scared to cry long ago. What can I do? The efforts of the whole family are gone?!


    Huang Yunxiang cries and calls Lin Cheng. Lin Xiuyuan thinks of Su Jin and immediately calls Su Jin.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, calm down"


    Su Jin listens to Lin Xiuyuan''s hysterical voice on the phone. He feels as if he has done something wrong. He is afraid.


    "How can you calm down, my elder sister? Why don''t we call the police and tell them how many things we can get back?"


    "No, I''ll tell you when I get back. Anyway, don''t call the police. I''ll be home soon."


    She is on the way back by taxi now, because there is a driver in the car, so it is not easy to explain too much.


    This has done harm to the whole family. Except for Li Xiuying, Lu Guanhai and Nie Qing, the rest of them are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. But Su Jin said not to call the police first. They have to worry at home.


    "I said, my wife, aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Lin Yunguo looked at Li Xiuying, who was sitting on the sofa and watching TV with Nie Qing. If she had left it in the past, the old woman would have been very anxious.


    In fact, Li Xiuying and Lu Guanhai are not sure if Su Jin has taken it away, but they think it''s probably the girl who took it away. So now they have to calm down and wait for Su Jin to come back.


    Nie Qing shrinks his head. It seems that the apprentice and the girl did it last night. When he hesitates to comfort everyone, Su Jin comes back.


    "Xiaojin, tell me, what''s the matter?" Lin Tianhui has been crying for a while. Seeing Su Jin coming back, she wants to cry again.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, we''d better call the police as soon as possible for who did such a wicked thing." Lin Tianzhen is also anxious to say.


    Su Jin looked at everyone with a guilty heart and said, "I took everything away..."


    There was silence in the living room. Only Nie Qing, Li Xiuying and Lu Guanhai didn''t show much surprise. Others were surprised.


    Emma, it''s not lost! I am so surprised!


    "No, Su Jin, there are so many things. When did you move away?" Lin Xiuyuan asked with a look of shock.


    "I went with Lu Hao last night."


    "How many people do you two employ? In one night? " Mao Zhihang asked suspiciously, he was relieved if he didn''t lose anything.


    "Xiaojin, where did you put your things? Isn''t it good to put it now? " Su Xiangzhe also asked.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, why don''t you tell us in advance? I was scared out of heart disease." Huang Yunxiang''s eyes were still red when she spoke


    "I''m sorry. I wanted to tell you tonight. I didn''t expect you to find out so soon, hehe."


    "You girl, you still laugh, you don''t ask us to help you move things, and you have to keep it from us." Su''s mother was scared and angry. What''s the name of this girl.


    "Why don''t I wait for Lu Hao to come back and show you something?" Su Jin said carefully, for fear of being scolded again.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go inside now." Lu Guanhai said suddenly.


    Inside? Where is it?


    Everyone turned to look at Lu Guanhai. He knew that. No wonder you were calm just now.


    "Lao Lu, you know, why didn''t you just tell us?" Su Xiangzhe pretends to be angry and asks.


    "I''m afraid my son and daughter-in-law will scold me."


    Lu Guanhai said pitifully, like a wronged daughter-in-law.


    Su Xiangzhe can''t bear to blame him. After all, he has no position as an elder.


    "That''s fine. I''ll show you now."


    Su Jin decided that since Lu Guanhai had spoken, and she and Lu Hao also decided to have a showdown today, just a little earlier.


    "Girl, do you mean you can still get people in that storage bag?"


    Nie Qing asked Su Jin in disbelief. He knew that Su Jin had storage space, but he always thought it had the same function as his storage bag. At most, the space was much larger. Unexpectedly, besides livestock, people could go in?


    This girl is too rebellious, isn''t she?!


    The whole family looked at Su Jin in confusion and took them to see it? Where to see it? Does Xiaojin still have a warehouse?


    "Xiuyuan, go and see if the doors are closed and the curtains are all pulled up." Li Xiuying said. Now that her granddaughter has decided, she can''t stop her.


    Originally, she wanted the family to see the real end of the world, and then let Xiaojin tell them about it. But for most of the past half a month, she also saw the efforts and unity of the family. Although she didn''t say anything, she believed that as long as we were together, any difficulties could be overcome.


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t know why he wanted to be so mysterious, but he knew it was very important, so he ran to lock the doors and windows, and pulled up the curtains.


    The family watched Lin Xiuyuan run to the door to lock the door, watched him close the window and pull the curtain, and finally looked at Su Jin with a confused face.


    What are you doing? What''s this?


    "Xiaojin, who are you?"


    Lin Cheng didn''t say a word, but saw a jade piece of palm size in Su Jin''s hand. Then she put the jade piece in the middle of the table, and the whole family stared at the jade for unknown reasons.


    "Dad, grandma, would you like to demonstrate it?" Su Jin said to Lu Guanhai and Li Xiuying.


    Lu Guanhai and grandma nodded, Lu Guanhai also mysteriously lying in Mao Qiqi''s ear to say something, only Mao Qiqi''s eyes lit up instantly after listening.


    Can grandfather Lu do magic? You want to teach her? Great!


    Then, Li Xiuying and Lu Guanhai disappeared out of thin air in front of everyone''s eyes.


    The living room was quiet.


    "What''s the matter, your grandmother?" Lin Yunguo rubbed his eyes. Isn''t he dreaming?


    "You drop a drop of your own blood on this jade slip, and you will see grandma immediately." Su Jin said and spread out his five fingers. There are more leaves in his hand, and the tip of the leaves is as sharp as a knife.


    "Use this, prick it, keep it clean..."


    Su Jin gives the leaves to everyone. Every time she pricks her fingers with the leaves, she really thinks it''s easy to use.


    "Girl, do you mean that blood is the master?"


    Nie Qing was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a magic weapon in the world.


    "Yes, uncle Nie, I found it by chance," Su Jin nodded.


    "Sister Jin, can I go too?" Mao Qiqi looks scared and expectant.


    "Kiki, of course. Are you afraid?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid, my mother said that we should be brave and strong, or we will be eaten by monsters." with that, Mao Qiqi took a leaf from Su Jin''s hand and looked at the people firmly.


    "Ha, we Qiqi really become brave," Mao Zhihang touched her head and said.

 Chapter 49

    At this time, Lin Xiuyuan pricked his finger first. In fact, he was always guessing whether Su Jin still had a hand. He didn''t expect that it was such a big hand.


    Another space, ah, he only saw it in the fantasy novels he read secretly. Unexpectedly, he can see it with his own eyes now.


    "Su Jin, you''re too powerful." Lin Xiuyuan was excited and cut his middle finger. His blood dropped on the jade slips. At the same time, with Lin Xiuyuan''s voice, his whole body disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaojin, this..." Lin Yunguo was so scared that he was incoherent. He only saw Monkey Sun disappear in his journey to the West. He never thought that one day he could see it with his own eyes or even experience it.


    "Xiaojin, we''ll all be like this later?" Lin Cheng was also shocked.


    "Grandfather, it''s all right. There''s only our family in the space. It''s very safe," Su Jin comforted.


    The family also calmed down. Su Jin seemed to open a new door in front of them. After the initial surprise, there was only full expectation.


    So they all cut their fingers and disappeared in the living room according to what Su Jin said.


    After that, Su Jin put away the jade slips and went into the space.


    The whole family has been stunned by the scene. Is this where the immortals live? Why is it so beautiful?


    At this time, the space has become like a paradise in general, beautiful fields, fruit trees blooming, gurgling streams in the distance slightly shining, because of the reason of sufficient aura, there are also a variety of flowers and trees growing in the space. There is an antique house not far away.


    There is a gilded plaque with the word "Lu Zhai" on the house.


    "My God, my husband, we have entered another space." Lin Tianhui exclaimed. It''s amazing.


    "Yes, elder sister, I can''t believe it''s true," said Lin Tianzhen, holding Mao Qiqi''s hand and standing beside the stone tablet engraved with the four words "wood spirit space".


    Lu Guanhai shows Nie Qing around, and Su Xiangzhe, Lin Cheng and Mao Zhihang follow him.


    Su Jin and others followed, explaining the source, discovery and wonder of the space to the public.


    Nie Qing is already excited and incoherent. This magic weapon must be the first-class magic weapon in the age of Xiuzhen. This is the chance left by Lu Hao''s ancestors to his descendants!


    The family calmed down from the initial shock and surprise. Su Jin then took them to visit the orchard, good farmland, chicken house and livestock area.


    "Su Jin, I finally know why you wanted to buy seeds at that time. It turned out that you wanted to plant the land!" Lin Xiuyuan praised, but the crops grow too fast.


    Su Jin nodded and took everyone to Lu house. Now the front rooms of Lu house have been classified by Su Jin, with weapons, clothes, machines, grain, oil, rice, noodles and other materials in turn.


    Everyone was surprised to find that all the materials they had collected and disappeared in the warehouse were here!


    Great! I didn''t lose anything!


    "Xiaojin, you didn''t throw away the furniture we bought for you. It''s all here." Lin Tianhui was very surprised. Her daughter is really wonderful.


    "Mom, I said to let you rest assured, with this space, I will not litter things," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Xiaojin, this space belongs to Lu Hao''s family, right?" Huang Yunxiang guessed it just after she saw the word "Lu Zhai".


    "Yes, auntie, this wood spirit space is the heritage of Lu Hao''s family. I just don''t know why it''s lost. I found it when I was on a business trip."


    "Brother and sister, you can''t say that. This space was discovered by Xiaojin. If Xiaojin hadn''t told me, I didn''t know that our ancestors had such treasures." Lu guanhaisheng was afraid that the family who finally came in had some misunderstanding and quickly explained.


    "This space suddenly appears in the world, there must be an opportunity." Nie Qing thought about it and said, "it''s like the chaos on this day, and the person who opens this opportunity is you, girl."


    "Uncle Nie, maybe so. I brought you here in advance. I also want to hear your opinions. Do you think that if the end comes, how can we use this space?"


    Su Jin left the most difficult problem to her family. She didn''t know what to do, she just wanted to know what they thought.


    "Xiaojin, I don''t think we can rely too much on this space." Su Xiangzhe took the lead in saying that although the space is good, there are also many unstable factors. He was born in the military and didn''t want to gamble his family''s life here.


    "I agree. As the saying goes, eggs can''t be put in the same basket. If we stay here all the time, it may be very safe, but if something happens, none of us can save you," Mao said.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, if this space disappears one day, don''t you say it has been lost for many years in the Lu family?" Huang Yunxiang still thinks that such a mysterious thing is a little unreliable, and the most reliable thing is to rely on themselves.


    "This is not impossible," Nie Qing said, "when we just came in, I found that this space contains rich spiritual power, but although the spiritual power is rich, I tried to feel it, but I didn''t find the source of the spiritual power."


    "Uncle Nie, do you mean that the spiritual power is limited?" Su Jin thinks it''s possible.


    "Ah? According to what you said, when the spiritual power in this space is used up, it will disappear again? " Lu Guanhai asked nervously, but he liked it very much and thought that he could come in often in the future.


    "That''s right, but it''s not totally out of the question." Nie Qing touched his chin and missed his old beard.


    "What''s the way? You should say it quickly," Lu Guanhai said.


    "Girl, do you remember the strange deer we bumped into?" Nie Qing only knew the zombie deer that the three of them ran into on their way to Dawu village.


    "You mean the nucleus in his head?" Su Jin''s eyes brightened. How could she forget this! There is energy in the crystal nucleus, and there is also energy in the animal nucleus. Uncle Nie said last time that the energy in the animal nucleus is the spirit power!


    Nie Qing smiles and nods. The little girl is smart.


    "Uncle Nie, do you still have that animal nucleus?" Su Jin is a little excited. If so, maybe he can add spiritual power to the space.


    "It''s reserved, but I can''t bring it into this space."


    Nie Qinggang just found out that although he came into the space, his storage bag was blocked by the space. It didn''t fall outside the space, but disappeared when he came in. He knew that this was the prohibition of space. In the age of cultivating immortals, only the space owner could take and put things.


    "Yes, Su Jin, the mobile phone in my pocket is also missing." Lin Xiuyuan thought he had left the mobile phone outside just now, but now he felt that the mobile phone was still on him, but he couldn''t take it out.


    So Su Jin and Nie Qing, Lin Xiuyuan had to go out of the space to experiment, and found that if they did, they would be able to use the storage bag and mobile phone after they went out.


    Nie Qing takes out the animal nucleus and gives it to Su Jin. Then the three enter the space again.


    Su Jin''s animal core emits warmth at the moment of entering the space. Su Jin holds the animal core in front of his eyes and finds that the animal core is melting like ice until it disappears.


    "What I said is really right." Nie Qing looked at the aura above the space and said with admiration. Although others can only see the disappearance of the animal nucleus, Nie Qing can see the process of the absorption of the animal nucleus. It is absolutely a great power to create this space.


    Nie Qing explained to the public the scene he had just seen. It seems that this space is really going to be born in troubled times.

 Chapter 50

    When Lu Hao was in the team, he received a wechat from Su Jin, asked him if he could leave work early today, and finally sent two words: "Lu house".


    Lu Hao understood the meaning of Su Jin after he saw it. It seems that his family already knew it, but he was not worried. He believed Su Jin would handle it well.


    In fact, as he expected, no one in the family wanted to stay in the space all the time to avoid the end of life.


    "Although I also think this space is very good, with it we will be much more convenient, but I also agree with you. If you hide here, you can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime," said Lin Cheng.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, we Lin family don''t have a turtle"


    Lin Tianzhen''s unexpected heroism.


    "Yes, Su Jin, we''ve been preparing for the end of the world for so long. You don''t want us to hide here all the time. I''m going to go out and kill people all over the world." Lin Xiuyuan said eagerly.


    "OK, you little Lin, you have ambition, ha ha ha." Nie Qing was happy to hear the word "famous all over the world", much more ambitious than his apprentice.


    "Xiaojin, you''ve heard everyone''s opinions. What do you think?" Li Xiuying asked, she is very satisfied with the performance of the family, even Mao Qiqi did not say to hide in it, but to work with everyone.


    "Grandma, I understand what you mean. I''m glad that our family doesn''t want to be content with each other. In fact, I think so. There are too many unstable factors in the last life. Our own strength is really strong, but grandma, I hope you and grandfather stay in the space all the time." Su Jin said, looking at the faces of the two old people.


    Both Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo are about 65 years old. Even if they are outside the space, they will not let the two old people take risks, so they are just in the space. And the aura in the space and the slowness of time are also very helpful to the life of the elderly.


    Lin Yunguo is relieved that he is not worried about his own safety, but recently has been worried that he and his wife have become a drag on everyone. If people can live here, he and his wife will be a great help.


    "Grandma, Grandpa, you think you can be our logistics personnel in the space. There is electricity and water in the space. Our food will depend on you in the future. And you can also be our receptionists here, "Su Jin comforted. She was afraid that the two old people would think more.


    "You child, what is a receptionist?" Li Xiuying was amused by Su Jin.


    "Grandma, for example, one day when we are separated, we can come into the space to convey information to you, and then you can convey it to other people. Lu Hao is a road maniac. I''ll tell you, he can''t find the North anywhere. Once he was in our community..."


    Su Jin tried to emphasize the importance of the two of them staying in the space. He didn''t notice Lu Hao walking into the space behind him. In fact, after receiving Su Jin''s message, Lu Hao applied to leave work early. His wife called, how can he not follow? It''s just that he didn''t expect his wife to speak ill of him behind his back


    The whole family tried their best to wink at Su Jin. Lu Guanhai also pulled the corner of Su Jin''s clothes and motioned her not to talk any more. What if my son gets angry? He can''t help.


    "Xiaojin is saying, who can''t find the north?" Lu Hao came over, took Su Jin''s shoulder with his arm, put his head on Su Jin''s shoulder socket, and asked with a smile.


    Su Jin awkwardly turned his head to one side. How did this guy come in?


    "Ah ha ha, Xiao Hao, Xiao Jin is saying that if one of us gets lost, we can come to the space to pass the location information." Lu Guanhai tries to explain, hoping that his son and daughter-in-law will never quarrel.


    "Well, it''s a good method, grandma and grandfather. We need you two in the space," Lu Hao said directly.


    "Well, well, you kids, don''t worry about us. We both want to stay here." Li Xiuying said with a smile. She always knew what Lin Yunguo was worried about recently. If she didn''t know that there was space, she would be worried about being a drag like Lin Yunguo. Now, what''s in the space, They can also provide logistics for a family. Why don''t they do it.


    Seeing that the grandparents agreed, the whole family also put down their uneasy heart. Why don''t they worry about the two old people, for fear that they will suffer from the end of the world? Now that they are well, they can fight outside with peace of mind.


    "There is one more thing," Su Jin said solemnly.


    "About space, I hope you will protect it like your own life, and never let other people know, otherwise, all of us will be in danger."


    She is not joking. In the end of the world, there is a laboratory supported by the people above, which specializes in the development of powers. If they know that there is a space for them to go in and out, the consequences can be imagined.


    Besides, there are grandparents in the space, as well as all their materials and weapons. If they are exposed to other people, not only grandparents are in danger, but also their hard-working materials will be lost.


    "Xiaojin, even if you don''t say it, we all understand it," said Huang Yunxiang. She knows the greed of human nature best. She can''t say anything about space. After all, this space is the support of their family.


    "Yes, I will protect the secret of the space to the death. My grandparents are still here, so I must not let others know," said Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Xiaojin, you can rest assured that the space can only be known by our family," said Lin Tianhui.


    "That, Xiaojin, I don''t know whether to speak or not." Nie Qing hesitated. If so many people want to keep secret, the safest way is that one.


    "Uncle Nie, you say"


    Nie Qing is the inheritor of Qimen dunjia, and he has read ancient books. Su Jin also wants to hear his opinions.


    "Our school once had a skill that people could never say anything, but..."


    "Come on, Lao Nie, what kind of magic art are you doing? Come on, give me the next one."


    After hearing this, Lu Guanhai was very excited. He didn''t worry about other people. He only worried about himself. At that time, he had his own savings. He didn''t intend to tell Liu Meifang about it. But he was so happy that he said it to each other. Although he regretted it later, what he said was like water splashed out, It''s hard to get over the past!


    "Master, just what? Are you sure of this technique? " Lu Hao felt that he should first ask clearly what the technique is. I don''t know if it will hurt everyone.


    "There''s something to be sure of, but this kind of technique is actually a kind of prohibition, which needs the people who are forbidden to be willing to keep the secret, and once the prohibition comes into effect, there''s no way to cancel it."


    That is to say, the forbidden secret will always be a secret, and it will never be told to others for a lifetime or even longer in the future.


    Su Jin is silent, which is a good way, but it also means that they can never tell others about space.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t say it, you can''t say it. What''s the matter? Uncle Nie will give me the next one." Lin Xiuyuan thinks that this method is beneficial and harmless. It can not only keep secrets, but also ensure everyone''s safety. There''s no need to hesitate.


    "I would"


    "I''d like to"


    "Give me the next one, brother Nie"


    "Me too, Grandpa Nie"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that everyone on the scene is willing to keep the secret of the space, Su Jin and Lu Hao are not unmoved. Once the prohibition is completed, the secret of the space may end up with them, but only this way is the safest.


    "Xiaojin, you don''t need to ban it," Lu Hao said, holding Su Jin''s hand.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, if you are banned, who will bring my own grandchildren in?" Lu Guanhai also considered this issue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s right. The in laws are right. Why didn''t we expect it? We don''t have to ban all the people. Just leave one person," Lin Tianhui said, patting her thigh.


    "Xiaojin, you are the master here. We all believe in you." Li Xiuying said.


    After all, Su Jin is the master of the space. Besides, they are willing to believe in Su Jin.


    "This is ok too, girl. Do you agree?" Nie Qing looks at the family with appreciation and is willing to give up his own interests to ensure the safety of the family. Not everyone can do this.


    "I''m... Willing," Su Jin replied.


    In fact, she is just struggling with how to make people believe that she really does not agree for the sake of future children.

 Chapter 51

    "Lu Hao, do you want to ban this too?" Su Jin asked.


    "Well, more people know more danger." Lu Hao seems to have no hesitation on this issue. He believes in Su Jin, so he is willing to never share this secret with others.


    So after the consensus of the whole family, Su Jin can only watch around.


    It doesn''t seem to take much effort. Nie Qing asked several people to recite the words that they were willing to keep the secret of the space. Then Nie Qing cut the blood on his fingertips, spilled it in the air, and drew a few virtual pictures in the air. He saw that the drop of blood split into a few smaller blood beads of uniform shape in the air and flew into the center of several people''s eyebrows.


    "All right?" Lin Xiuyuan was very surprised. He didn''t seem to feel anything.


    A few people also confused looking at Nie Qing, this is good? They thought it was going to be a lot of trouble.


    "The prohibition has been completed, so you don''t have to worry about the leakage of today''s affairs." Nie Qing looked at several people. This access control technique was also a necessary technique in many schools in those years, because each school had its own secret to keep, which was generally given by the headmaster to the disciples of the school, and they had been used to living in seclusion for generations, and they had many opportunities to use this technique, I didn''t expect that he could use it today.


    "Now I don''t have to worry about my mouth, Lao Nie, you are really good!"


    Lu Guanhai was very happy. Just now he tried to talk about space. He found that he was covered by an invisible obstacle and could not speak at all.


    Little aunt Lin Huizhen also put her heart down. She always worried that Mao Qiqi was too young. If she was cheated by someone with a heart, it would be over. Now she doesn''t have to worry any more.


    Mao Zhihang also felt that this method was good. He didn''t have to worry about himself or others. He was banned. On the contrary, he was relieved.


    Later, Su Jin and Lu Hao took their family to visit the place outside the land house. In addition to the growing crops, the chicken house, duck house, pig, cattle and sheep pen behind the land house are also very spectacular.


    "Xiaojin, did you and Lu Hao get these in?" Lin Yunguo was very surprised. That''s great. They don''t have to worry about food in the future.


    Su Jin nodded, and after entering the space, the number of poultry and livestock actually doubled after these days! Su Jin also complained to Lu Hao that they had bought too much, which made the poultry and livestock in the space unable to eat up. Fortunately, now that everyone in the family knows about it, someone can help them to eat in the future.


    "My God, Su Jin, do you still have a parking lot?" Lin Xiuyuan, who just ran out, ran over with a look of surprise. He just saw four awe inspiring armored cars parked on the empty grass beside him. Behind the armored cars were five neat buses. When did Su Jin get these?!


    "Those are bought by Lu Hao and I together. We should be able to use them in the future." Su Jin simply took his family to the parking lot and said while walking.


    "Xiaojin, I think you think too much." Su''s mother, Lin Tianhui, doesn''t know why she''s upset. Her daughter really worries about the family. And these elders really didn''t do anything.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, you and Xiaohao have really paid too much for us," sighed Lin Cheng. It is obvious that they are prepared for a talent family.


    "Mom, you don''t have to think so much. Even if I''m the only one, I have to prepare for all of these, and I need my uncle and you for the future space management." then Su Jin said her idea.


    There is too much space for the wood spirit. Although Su Jin can use his mind to carry things, many things can''t be done by his mind. For example, when the grain is ripe, he has to harvest and thresh the grain, as well as the management and control of poultry and livestock, the management of orchards, and in the future, he will plant some vegetables. All these need people''s help, I''m afraid it''s hard to rely on her and Lu Hao.


    "Xiaojin, you and Xiaohao can rest assured that these things will be our business in the future, and we will help you deal with them," Huang Yunxiang assured, patting her chest. These are the things she has done before. She is most familiar with feeding chickens, ducks and livestock.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, in the future, you don''t have to say these things, we will do it ourselves," said Lin Tianzhen, the little aunt.


    "I also want to help" Mao Qiqi raised a pair of fat hands, for fear that everyone forgot her.


    Lu Hao pinched Mao Qiqi''s face. When can he and Su Jin have such a lovely daughter!


    The matter of space is settled for the time being. Su Jin finally puts down the big stone in his heart. It''s good to have no secret and carry his family.


    The family went out of the space happily, and the time outside only passed 20 minutes. So they sighed about the magic of space in their hearts. They couldn''t help it. Now they couldn''t say anything about space. They could only look at each other and smile.


    After solving the problem of space, Su Jin doesn''t have to hide anything. She plans to move the shop she bought in the next two days.


    At this time, Su Jin''s mobile phone rang. It was the arrival of 30 motorcycles bought this morning that made Su Jin think about it, so he was ready to go to the warehouse with Lu Hao to receive the goods.


    "Xiaojin, do you mean the remaining 5 million yuan has been spent?" Lin Tianhui, Su''s mother, is a little excited. She doesn''t have to spend any more money.


    "Yes, I bought the bookstores, drugstores and grain and oil stores you saw before."


    "Girl, can you take the sequins in the bookstore to watch TV?" Nie Qing''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Yes, uncle Nie, the bookstore also gave me a DVD for free, and I also have a generator in it." Su Jin said that the inside is naturally the space, and the whole family can understand it.


    "Great girl, let''s go now"


    Nie Qing wants to go to the bookstore immediately. All the TV plays and movies in the bookstore are his.


    Lu Hao shook his head. As a master, sometimes he didn''t look like an expert.


    In the end, the family had to work separately. Lin Cheng, Mao Zhihang and Su Xiangzhe went to check the motorcycles. Su Jin, Lu Hao and Nie Qing went to collect the bookstores.


    Lin Xiuyuan continued to do the download task Su Jin gave him. Now he is very active. He has searched every desktop computer, notebook and tablet, ready to download all the memory.


    Before leaving, Su Jin took out several bags of flour, some live chickens and ducks, and several large baskets of eggs from the space.


    After hearing about the fresh-keeping function of the space, Huang Yunxiang suggested that the family make some portable food to put in these days, so that they can prepare for unexpected needs in the future.


    Su Jin is also very much in favor of this, and no one wants to eat compressed biscuits and instant noodles every day.


    So Su''s mother, aunt and grandmother help to make food at home, and Lin Yunguo is even more happy to go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, saying that he wants to make dumplings. No matter how many dishes he buys, he doesn''t have to worry about being scolded by his wife.


    The division of labor of the family officially began.

 Chapter 52

    Because the bookstore and drugstore are next to each other, Su Jin and his wife are going to collect things in these two stores first.


    The key to the bookstore has been handed over to Su Jin after Su Jin has signed the contract. Su Jin picks up the key and shakes it in front of them. Nie Qing is happy and urges him to hurry up. Su Jin opens the door with a smile. Lu Hao is also familiar with closing the door, locking the door, closing the window and pulling the curtain, and checking whether all the monitoring equipment is closed.


    Su Jin began to collect things at ease. Think of the space of the study seems to have no bookshelves, so she simply put the whole shelf together put in.


    Nie Qing has been looking at those discs in the audio-visual area. He has roughly counted them. There are at least several thousand discs here. It''s a pity that some of them are dubbing in foreign languages that he can''t understand. It seems that the speed of learning modern Chinese characters will be accelerated.


    Su Jin soon collected all the shelves in the room, including the speaker that the store manager gave her, a complete set of home theater broadcasting equipment, and even the desks and chairs used for reading in the bookstore. She hoped that her family would have time to read and study even in the last days. Human civilization can''t forget it.


    After that, several people went to the drugstore across the street. As just now, Su Jin emptied the inventory and shelves of the drugstore. When she saw these drugs, she suddenly thought of the Dan room in the space. Because of the time problem, she had forgotten a very important thing.


    "Uncle Nie, are you familiar with alchemy?" Su Jin asked.


    "Can''t say familiar, can say to know a little bit only, how wench, you are still interested in this?" Although he had no practical experience in alchemy, he also read a lot of alchemy books when he lived in seclusion on the mountain, so he knew a little bit about it.


    "There''s a pill room in the land house. There''s a lot of pills in it. I want to see which can be taken by my family," Su Jin said.


    "Dan''s room?" Nie Qing is interested.


    "Let''s wait until we get into the car. It''s all finished here." Su Jin doesn''t want to waste her time. She wants to go to the grain and oil store later.


    "Xiaojin, why don''t you take the master in first? I''ll drive to the grain and oil store. You can stay in it for three hours before you come out," Lu Hao said, because it takes about 20 minutes to drive from here to the grain and oil store. He just needs to follow the navigation.


    "Well, we should be out soon." Su Jin also agreed with this method. After all, more time can make more preparations now.


    So after the three get on the bus, Su Jin and Nie Qing enter the space together. Their car has been covered with film, so the pedestrians outside can''t see the situation inside the car.


    Nie Qing, who has just entered the space, is frightened by the things around him. All the things in the bookstore and the grain and oil store that Su Jin has just collected are on the stone steps into the space


    Su Jin explained to him that the things she collected can only be received here at present, and then she can move them away with her mind.


    "Girl, maybe when the spiritual power in the space is abundant enough, you can directly put things in the place you want to put them." Nie Qing analyzed that although the spiritual power in this space is rich, he found that this time he came in it is not as rich as last time.


    Su Jin frowned when he heard Nie Qing''s discovery. It seems that they need to collect some crystal nuclei or animal nuclei quickly.


    Su Jin brings Nie Qing into the Dan room. Here, as Su Jin did when he first came here, a room full of pills is presented in front of Nie Qing''s eyes.


    "I''m an old swan." Nie Qing was shocked when he saw the scene of a room.


    "Uncle Nie, there are a lot of pills here, but I almost don''t understand these, and I can only understand this book." Su Jin said regretfully that if we want to study these pills, I''m afraid she can''t be good at it.


    "Girl, this ancestor of your man is too powerful. If you sell the pills here, every pill is worth thousands of gold."


    "Unfortunately, the pills here can''t get out of the space." Su Jin tells Nie Qing about the jade slips.


    Nie Qing nodded. The immortal Lu not only has a profound way, but also knows human nature. If the elixir in this room is present, it may bring countless splendor and wealth to posterity, but it will be more disaster. After all, no matter who sees these elixirs, they will be envious!


    "Uncle Nie, Lu Hao and I have used this kind of marrow washing pill, the effect is very good, you also have a try." Su Jin takes down a bottle of pill and hands it to Nie Qing.


    "It turns out to be the xisui pill. It''s a top-grade pill. It can make ordinary people become congenital experts, improve the qualification of people who take it, and even enhance their accomplishments!"


    Nie Qingru said holding the medicine bottle.


    "Girl, this medicine is very good. Can I really use one?" Nie Qing''s eyes are shining at Su Jin. Even if he is not an ordinary person, he can be promoted.


    "Of course, uncle Nie, there are a lot of pills here, and you can''t take them out. You are Lu Hao''s master, our family. You don''t need to talk about this kind of exoticism in the future, and I have to ask you about the pills here."


    "Wuwuwuwu, girl, you are so kind to me. I will repay you when I am a cow and a horse in my next life."


    Nie Qing is full of tears. Although he doesn''t know when and where he will be in his next life, the lines in the TV series are all like this.


    Su Jin smoked from the corner of her mouth. She really doesn''t need a cow or a horse.


    "Uncle Nie, what about these pills? What''s the use of them? " Su Jin refers to the shelf of Peiyuan Dan, Qi Shen Dan, Hu Mai Dan and a series of pills asked.


    "These are the panacea to consolidate one''s own constitution, dredge one''s own meridians, or cure one''s wounds."


    It seems that Lu Xianren is quite attentive to his posterity. When Nie Qing thinks of this, he suddenly feels that an idea is floating in his mind, but he can''t grasp what it is.


    "Uncle Nie, there are many kinds of pills here. If there is anything I don''t know, I''ll ask you." Seeing that Nie Qingzhen knew enough about these pills, Su Jin immediately let go. In the end, more understanding, more security.


    Nie Qing also no longer tangled just a flash of thought, seriously said: "girl, I happen to be able to read all the books here, can I read more here?"


    Nie Qing looks at the red books on the shelf. They are all lost treasures. If the grandmaster could see them, he would be very happy.


    Su Jin nodded, of course, there are a lot of ancient words in Danshu, which she can''t understand. If Nie Qing could help manage here, she would save a lot of effort.


    Nie Qing also happens to be interested, so they hit it off.


    Later, Su Jin asked Nie Qing to choose a room of her own in Lu''s house, and then moved some furniture and bedding with her mind, including the TV set when she and Lu Hao moved. After the completion of the layout, she went out of the space, leaving Nie Qing alone to study the pills and books in the Dan room.


    Su Jin suddenly appeared in the co pilot''s position, but didn''t scare Lu Hao, just he didn''t expect Su Jin to come out so soon.


    "Where''s the master?" Lu Hao asked.


    "He seems to like those pills very much. I asked him to stay in it and help to interpret those books," Su Jin replied.


    "Well, if we had his help, we would be much easier."


    "Right, right, thanks to you lost at the beginning, otherwise we couldn''t meet uncle Nie." Su Jin thought of the scene at that time, still thought it was very funny.


    "I''m Lu Chi. Are you happy?" Lu Hao holds the steering wheel with one hand, and holds Su Jin''s white and tender hand in the other hand. Well, it feels good.


    "No, no, I''m just glad to meet your master."


    Su Jin remembered that she was caught saying bad things about Lu Hao in the space. She was also embarrassed.


    "Well, explain it to me at night," Lu Hao said, looking forward.


    Su Jin a shake: explain what ah ~!!! ¡Æ(? §¥ ?¥Î)¥Î

 Chapter 53

    The grain and oil store they are looking for is really big. It''s not so much a store as a warehouse. It was full of high shelves, and each shelf was full of goods, and the shelves were full of dust and rust. Su Jin only received the goods on the shelves into the space, but did not take in the furniture shelves in the store.


    "Lu Hao, Guo Yang, what are you going to do?"


    Su Jin asked, but Guo Yang helped them a lot. He didn''t know what Lu Hao was going to do.


    "I have a friend who wakes up the wind system and is now with Guo Yang."


    Lu Hao thought of Xue Wanyi. He should be on Guo Yang''s side now. With him, Guo Yang will be safe for the time being.


    "What? How can you do it now? "


    Su Jin was surprised and stopped collecting things.


    "Well, do you remember the post you sent about climbing m peak? The only one who survived was my friend, Feng


    "Oh, my God, how could it happen that he was still in Y province a few days ago?"


    Su Jin also thinks that this man and Lu Hao are too predestined.


    Lu Hao tells Su Jin about Xue Wanyi''s experience. Su Jin is surprised. It seems that he is not only very lucky, but also very lucky. Moreover, Su Jin could tell that Lu Hao''s friend should be a reliable person.


    After they finished collecting the three shops, they drove back. Su Jin sneaked into the space again and moved the goods to the corresponding area.


    So Nie Qing, who was still in the Dan room, saw bags of rice and flour flying to the warehouse in midair.


    This is a wonderful sight... Nie Qing sighs.


    It seems that the two of them have finished the shop, so he followed Su Jin out of the space first.


    Several people returned home, but before they entered the yard, they smelled the fragrance in the air. They opened the door and found that the living room was already busy.


    The tea table is full of steamed buns and steamed buns. Aunt Lin Tianzhen and Su''s mother Lin Tianhui are making dumplings and rolling dumpling skins. Mao Qiqi is also rolling dumpling skins like her mother. Grandma Li Xiuying is putting a pot of steamed buns into the basket. Grandfather Lin Yunguo and Aunt Huang Yunxiang are making noodles full of flour


    "Mom, you are too fast." Su Jin and Lu Hao are going to the kitchen to wash their hands.


    "Xiaojin, you told us that when we are short of food and clothing, how many people will fight for a steamed bread. We have to prepare more," Su''s mother Lin Tianhui said while making dumplings.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, grandma and grandfather, we both experienced famine. It''s always good to know how serious the situation is and be more prepared."


    Although Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo only heard Su Jin talk about the horrors of the end of the world, they also experienced famine personally. Once people were hungry, they had no strength to move, let alone fight against those monsters. So she asked Lin Yunguo to make as much food as they could.


    "Yes, I agree. It''s just that your speed is beyond my imagination."


    Since she confessed to her family, Su Jin felt that her decision was too wise. Making food was a big project. Every time she cooked a meal with Lu Hao, she would be busy from morning to night, not to mention the quantity of so many people.


    "Isn''t that necessary? You and Lu Hao are quick. They have already prepared so many things unconsciously, and they are all big things," Lin Tianzhen said as she rolled the dumpling skin.


    "Auntie, those are all ready-made, which can''t be compared with you." Lu Hao has sat down and watched with great interest as Mao Qiqi rolled out a small dumpling skin. His fat hands are covered with flour, which looks like a glutinous rice dumpling.


    Just then, several men also came back. As soon as Lin Cheng entered the house and closed the door, he said excitedly: "Xiaojin, the 30 motorcycles you bought are too cool. We''ve had a try. It''s too windy!"


    Lu Guanhai and Su Xiangzhe are also very happy. Motorcycles are what they wanted most when they were young, and there are so many. Xiaojin is really good at shopping.


    Su Jin put the steamed bread into the space and said: "after the end of the world, the traffic in all areas has been paralyzed, and some places can''t drive at all. In case of emergency, motorcycles are still useful."


    Everyone expressed their understanding. Huang Yunxiang in the kitchen was already making dumplings. She called everyone to prepare for dinner. The dinner in the evening was dumplings, and the stuffing was made by Lin Yunguo. Everyone was satisfied.


    After dinner, Su Jin called everyone into the space. She took out the bottle containing the marrow washing pill from the pill room and told everyone about the use of this pill and the pain that would be unbearable for half an hour after taking it. She shared one pill with everyone.


    "Uncle Nie, this marrow washing pill is very effective. Can grandparents and Qiqi take it directly?"


    She was worried that her grandparents and Kiki would suffer from pain after eating.


    Nie Qing took a look at Mao Qiqi and said with a smile, "the younger you take xisui pill, the better the effect will be. Qiqi can eat it completely. After taking it, the elderly over 50 years old will only have the effect of dredging meridians and prolonging life. This effect is similar to that of Peiyuan pill, so I suggest you take Peiyuan pill directly for your two elders, and after using Peiyuan pill, No discomfort. "


    I see. Fortunately, she didn''t take xisui pill directly for her grandparents. The elderly may not be able to withstand the fierce effect. If the effect is similar, then give Peiyuan pill to them.


    After giving the pill to people who need to take it, Lin Xiuyuan yelled before Su Jin finished. It turned out that after he got the pill, he put it directly into his mouth. Next, he felt that every muscle and bone of his body had been broken. In pain, he kept rolling on the ground.


    How can it hurt so much? Why didn''t Su Jin say it earlier? Lin Xiuyuan''s painful appearance scared Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang.


    "Xiaojin, this..." Huang Yunxiang doesn''t believe Su Jin, but Lin Xiuyuan''s appearance is too painful for her.


    Su Jin Fu Er, this idiot.


    She wanted Lin Cheng to soak Lin Xiuyuan in the stream, but seeing the impurities and stench gradually seeping from Lin Xiuyuan, she decided to put Lin Xiuyuan in the stream with her mind.


    "It''s OK, aunt. After taking this medicine, it''s going to be hard for a while. It''s going to be OK after that, but Lin Xiuyuan ate it too fast and didn''t hear me finish." Su Jin shook his head and said.


    Next, she asked her family to take xisui pill in turn. There are clean rooms in each side yard of Lu''s house. She had asked Lu Hao to change the clean room into a shower room. Each shower room is equipped with a bath bucket, and the used water will flow out along the drainage pipe of the original clean room.


    There were four such clean rooms, so the family went in to soak in water and take xisui pill in groups of four.


    Su Jin asked Lin Cheng, Mao Zhihang, Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai to take it first. For the sake of hygiene, she also put a disposable plastic bag in each bucket for bathing, so as not to be disliked by those who go in next.


    Lin Tianzhen gives Su Jin a thumbs up after hearing this. Su Jin''s idea is so thoughtful. Then she hears screams from every clean room


    The rest of the ladies turned white, which seemed to be louder than their cries when they gave birth


    But they don''t worry. They have seen the effect of this medicine. No matter how painful it is, they have to bear it.


    Lu Guanhai had already doubted his life because of the pain in the barrel. He knew that their four big men should be soaking in the same room. When they were in pain, there would be someone who could talk to relieve their boredom. However, after the pain passed, he didn''t think so. It was too smelly. If they were soaking in the same room, they would smoke each other out.


    Lin Cheng, Su Xiangzhe, and Nie Qing are the same. They look at their dirty casks and throw the disposable bath bag into the sealed bag prepared by Su Jin in advance. Then they take a bath at ease.


    After the four come out, the eyes of the ladies are bright. Lin Tianhui looks at Su Xiangzhe''s red face and heart beat. Is her husband so handsome


    Mao Qiqi takes her father Mao Zhihang''s hand in a circle. Her father is the most handsome in the world!


    Looking at Lin Cheng coming out, Huang Yunxiang can''t help but feel shy, as if she was back when she first met Lin Cheng.


    At this time, Lin Xiuyuan''s plaintive voice came out in the distant stream: who will send him a dress? Bath towel is also OK

 Chapter 54

    When Lin Tianzhen leads Mao Qiqi into the clean room, Su Jin also goes in. Because Mao Qiqi is too young, she plans to help Mao Qiqi with her wooden ability.


    Mao Qiqi''s face flushed with pain after eating the marrow washing pill, but she just held back and didn''t cry. Lin Tianzhen was also very moved to see her strong daughter. Since she did the last life ideological work for Mao Qiqi every night, little Mao Qiqi has become more and more strong.


    Su Jin wound the treatment vines around Mao Qiqi. Mao Qiqi felt as if there was cool water slowly relieving his pain. After about 10 minutes, Mao Qiqi''s pain dissipated.


    Su Jin is more emotional, children really adapt to the ability is stronger, and Mao Qiqi discharge impurities is a layer of light gray, and not their adult discharge so stinky unbearable.


    Lin Tianzhen looked at her daughter who had improved, and then she let go.


    Su Jin went out with the cleaned Mao Qiqi. A group of people outside saw that Su Jin was holding a little girl who was carved with powder and jade. They could not help fighting to hold her. Now Mao Qiqi looks too cute.


    Lu Hao, who is standing on one side, is more determined in his heart. In the future, he and Su Jin must have such a lovely daughter.


    After taking Peiyuan pill, Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo felt refreshed. They just went to the toilet several times after taking Peiyuan pill. They didn''t have any other discomfort. Some of Li Xiuying''s white hair turned black. Lin Yunguo looks much younger, thanks to the effect of Peiyuan pill.


    The family had taken pills. When they sat down and chatted in Lu''s house, Lin Cheng felt that they had forgotten something.


    By the way, what about Lin Xiuyuan?


    At the moment, Lin Xiuyuan, naked and soaking in the stream, not only feels that his whole body is full of strength, but also feels that something is wrong. Originally, there was a gurgling stream around him, but now it has gradually condensed into a transparent solid around his body. What feels cool is ice?


    Lin Xiuyuan broke a piece of ice with his hand. The ice gradually melted into water in his hand. It was not cold inside. How could there be ice? Lin Xiuyuan murmured suspiciously.


    At this time, Lu Hao came over, Su Jin let him see Lin Xiuyuan''s situation, by the way, take a suit to him.


    "Brother in law, how can there be ice in the stream? Look


    Lin Xiuyuan has forgotten his unhappiness of being forgotten. He holds the newly broken ice in his hand and shows it to Lu Hao on the shore.


    "Why don''t you come out first and put on your clothes?" Lu Hao looked at Lin Xiuyuan, who was still in the water and didn''t know it, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, yes, I have to get dressed first. Thank you, brother-in-law."


    Lin Xiuyuan put on his clothes with dogleg''s back to Lu Hao.


    "If I''m right, you should have awakened."


    Lu Hao turned to wear good Lin Xiuyuan said.


    Lin Xiuyuan''s eyes lit up: "brother-in-law, do you mean the power like Su Jin?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Hao asked Lin Xiuyuan to follow the way he said. Sure enough, Lin Xiuyuan successfully condensed an irregular ice shape.


    It seems to be one of the water powers.


    "Brother-in-law, I really want to have the fire power. How can I get a piece of ice?"


    Lin Xiuyuan was a little melancholy after the surprise.


    "Like this?" A fire appeared in Lu Hao''s hand.


    "Brother in law, what you have is fire power?! Isn''t that cool? " Fire power really looks cool. His fire fist ace


    Lu Hao nods with a smile, and then urges Lin Xiuyuan to return to his house earlier. The whole family is waiting for him.


    As he walked, Lin Xiuyuan asked, "did the rest of the family awaken to their powers?"


    "Not yet, just you"


    Lu Hao didn''t know if it was because of the stream. He remembered that he also used the water in the stream.


    After hearing this, Lin Xiuyuan was a little proud. He was really excellent.


    Looking at the glowing family, Lin Xiuyuan sincerely appreciates his sister and brother-in-law. He doesn''t know what other people''s family is like. Su Jin grew up with him. Although he is only a cousin, he always feels better than his classmates'' sister.


    However, he was just grateful in his heart. On the surface, he was proud to show off his ice power in front of Su Jin.


    "Son, you are so powerful," Huang Yunxiang exclaimed. She had already experienced the effect of xisui pill. She didn''t expect that her son had awakened his powers. She didn''t know how to thank Su Jin.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, why don''t you practice your powers with your brother-in-law in the space when you are free these two days?"


    Su Jin thinks that Lu Hao is worried that no one can practice his powers with him. With Lin Xiuyuan of the ice system, they can compete with each other.


    "OK, no problem."


    Lin Xiuyuan agreed.


    However, two days later, he regretted that his powers were just dregs compared with Lu Hao''s. each time he could only coagulate a few small pieces of ice, and Lu Hao dried the ice directly with a fire, but Lu Hao was still happy and forced him to keep beating out ice. No wonder Su Jin was so insidious at that time~~~


    People are surprised that Lu Hao has also awakened the fire power. At the same time, they also expect that he can awaken a power, especially Lu Guanhai. He thinks that as one of Lu Xianren''s descendants, he will surely awaken a very powerful power in the future.


    Nie Qing despises his idea. He really can''t see any sign of Lu Guanhai''s awakening ability, but he thinks of the pills in the Dan room. Let them take the five element pill in a few days.


    The whole family didn''t make room immediately, because the effect of xisui Dan was too obvious, and no one would feel tired or sleepy. Even Lin Yunguo was energetic and made two pots of steamed buns. Anyway, everything in Sujin''s space could keep fresh. He thought he could make ten pots of steamed buns now.


    Lu Guanhai and Nie Qing are also busy counting the seeds. After learning that Su Jin bought some seeds, Lu Guanhai takes out all the seeds and plans to grow some vegetables. The plants grow fast in the space, and he doesn''t have to worry about pests. He is extremely looking forward to the vegetables that his family can eat.


    Huang Yunxiang and Lin Cheng also let Su Jin take several containers and put them in the space. They are going to go into the livestock area to milk some milk. Neither Su Jin nor Lu Hao can milk. The milk produced by the previous cows is wasted.


    Su''s father, Su''s mother and their aunt and Li Xiuying decorate their rooms in Lu''s house. In the future, except when they are outside, space is their secret base.


    At night, Su Jin and Lu Hao lie in bed, thinking about these days, still can''t help smiling.


    "What do you think, so happy?" Lu Hao asked, holding Su Jin''s face.


    "Lu Hao, I feel very lucky to meet you. How can you be so good?"


    Su Jin keeps flattering, but she does think so. Although she died in her last life, she still has a chance to make preparations with her loved ones and family. She is really lucky.


    "Now you know my good? Well Lu Hao took Su Jin''s face and gave it a kiss.


    "Of course you are. You are the best in the world."


    "But I remember, who said that I was a road maniac behind my back?"


    After Lu Hao finished, he didn''t respond. He saw that Su Jin had shrunk himself in the quilt and pretended that he didn''t hear anything.


    "Xiaojin?"


    "Well?"


    "Shall we have a daughter?"

 Chapter 55

    There is only one day left for Su Jin to say the end of life. Lu Hao is ready to go to the team and give orders to come back.


    He is not the Savior, and he can''t save so many people. He just hopes that those in his team who follow his orders can survive the initial virus.


    Yin Chengtian and they were still wondering whether the army team had taken the wrong medicine and didn''t let them train? But also let them go home after work at noon, and buy enough food, don''t come out at night.


    Thinking about Li Wei some time ago, several team members didn''t have too much doubt. The captain of the army won''t hurt them.


    Lu Hao also wants to take these team members to a safe place, but some of them also have girlfriends or family members. He can''t guard them one by one, so he can only arrange them in advance.


    After coming out of the team, he went to Guo Yang''s office, but Xue Wanyi was not there.


    "He''s sleeping in my house. What''s the matter? You should come to me for tea at this time today?" Guo Yang asked strangely.


    "You go home after work at noon, buy some food and water, and don''t go out at night," Lu Hao said, leaning on the sofa and looking at Guo Yang.


    Guo Yang slowly stood up and looked at Lu Hao in surprise. Lu Hao meant that something might happen tonight?


    "I see."


    Guo Yang sat down with a dignified look. He believed Lu Hao, so he thought it was important.


    Guo Yang went with Lu Hao. He drove his car to the supermarket, bought some shopping cart things back and forth, and then went home.


    Xue Wanyi, who is sleepy, sees Guo Yang coming back so early, scratching the back of his head with some doubts. However, Guo Yang focuses on sending wechat on his mobile phone and has no time to talk to him for the time being.


    Guo Yang is thinking about how to remind Liao Yifan''s little sister to pay attention to safety without any trace? After seeing Xue Wanyi who helped to carry bottled water into the house, he thought of a method in an instant.


    Su Jin took advantage of Lu Hao''s neutral position to go to the temporary warehouse and put 30 motorcycles into the space. Then she went to the small supermarket she bought with Mao Zhihang and put the whole supermarket and the materials in the back warehouse into the space.


    After finishing this, it was almost noon. Su Jin bought a lot of vegetables while he was on the way. He didn''t go home until the trunk was full.


    As a qualified hamster, it''s better to hoard more.


    Looking at the crowd coming and going on the street, Su Jin sighed that she had sent a post in the post bar to let everyone prepare materials before, but no one believed that the post soon sank into the sea and was supported by other hot topics.


    Su Jin shakes her head and abandons these thoughts of hurting the spring and sorrowing the autumn. The end of the world will be a cannibal era, and she has no energy to think about it.


    One afternoon, the family are constantly cooking food, they are not nervous, but too nervous, as if only busy to forget this tension.


    In the evening, Su Jin let everyone into the space, while she and Lu Hao stayed outside.


    In remote g Province, Zhang chuyang felt that today''s sunset seemed to have a strange aesthetic feeling. After leaving work, he also snapped several pictures on the road. At this time, his mobile phone received a wechat from Su Jin.


    Zhang chuyang is happy to open wechat. When he sees Su Jinfa''s words, he is stunned. Then he quickly takes a taxi to drive home. He has a hunch that Su Jin''s words are true, and every time Su Jin says it is true.


    Su Jin only sent a few words to Zhang chuyang: don''t go out at night.


    In Y autonomous region, there were several gunshots from the police station where bearded was once held. Officer Zhao was running in the corridor in horror. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Today, when he came back from going out, he found a very quiet police station. At this time, the police station was full of people. He thought it was because everyone was off work. But when he walked into the hall, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Originally, the bright floor was covered with blood, and the walls were covered with splashing blood and scattered human tissues. His valet Wang was gnawed on the ground by Chen Ju. Wang had no breath and let Chen Ju gnaw on his neck.


    There were also several corpses lying on the table. From the perspective of clothing, they should be their colleagues. But when they stood up with blood on their faces and ran towards officer Zhao, officer Zhao suddenly remembered what he had interrogated and said: you can''t be bitten by them!


    So he ran out without hesitation, and fired a few shots at Chen Ju, who was closest to him. The bullet hit Chen Ju, but the other side didn''t respond. He still rushed at him with blood on his face!


    Officer Zhao suddenly remembered what mustache had said. Only when he attacked the head would he die. So he shot Chen Ju in the head, and Chen Ju fell down.


    And the gunfire attracted more "people". They either ran fast or faltered, all running in the direction of officer Zhao!


    Officer Zhao felt like he was running in a nightmare. His forehead was full of sweat, and his lungs were burning like they were about to explode.


    However, when he ran to the door of the police station and heard the screams outside, he didn''t know why he stopped.


    It must be a nightmare. How could this happen, right! It''s a dream! He needs to wake up quickly. Maybe he can wake up later. For breakfast this morning, he wants to eat soybean milk fried dough sticks downstairs. Every time he eats steamed stuffed buns to go to work, Xiao Wang gives him a piece of green arrow that has been prepared for him.


    Until the pain came from his shoulder, officer Zhao found that what he was experiencing at the moment was not a dream. Xiao Wang, who had just died, didn''t know when he was lying on his shoulder and tore off a piece of meat!


    At this time, the other "people" who ran behind them fell on the ground, bleeding and spreading out along the fence at the door


    Su Jin and Lu Hao are bored sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV, but watching the original news screen suddenly turns into snowflakes.


    The sound of Yiyi makes Su Jin have a headache. She hates this kind of voice without signal, so Lu Hao turns off the TV quickly.


    A scream came from outside, and Lu Haofang''s hand was frozen in the air.


    Su Jin immediately stood up and took Lu Hao to the second floor to see where the scream came from.


    When they went up the stairs, they heard several screams, some near and some far, as well as dog barking one after another.


    "Xiaojin, it seems that it''s really coming"


    Su Jin feels that Lu Hao is holding his hand tightly. He looks at Lu Hao in front of him suspiciously. He only hears Lu Hao''s voice in the dark: "good, this time, I didn''t lose you."


    At the same time, Zhang chuyang''s life against his own door, outside a person in yellow take out clothes kept holding the door, trying to open the door.


    He''s a pig! As one falls, another rises as like as two peas. The outside takeaway and the other day''s rabies patients are just like what they saw on the day. They heard the screaming sound coming from the corridor. The "takeaway" outside the door seemed to be attracted. After the anti lock, I pulled the desks and chairs to the door.


    What Su Jin said has come true again!

 Chapter 56

    Su Jin and Lu Hao went up to the fence on the roof of the second floor and looked out.


    Because it was dark, they could not see who the people on the ground were, but they could see clearly that there was a person lying on the ground, obviously a zombie in the process of eating.


    In the distance, there are people running, people shouting for help, zombies roaring, and the sound of fighting.


    They went back to the living room. The zombies downstairs had already smelled their smell. They didn''t dare to stay outside for a long time. Although they could easily solve the zombies on the ground with their powers, it was not the right time, because every family was watching at the moment, and they didn''t want to stand out too much.


    At this time, Lu Hao''s phone rang, and Xue Wanyi''s anxious voice came after he got through.


    "Lu Hao, no, Guo Yang and the policewoman have a fever! Outside, there are so many living dead people out there


    Xue Wanyi thinks it''s really bad luck to get home. How come he just came back from m peak, and there was another kind of living dead man.


    "Don''t panic. First put them in two separate rooms, and then find out if there are ice cubes or something next to them to cool down and lock the door."


    Lu Hao didn''t ask why there was a policewoman. The policewoman they both met, that is, Liao Yifan, when did she know Guo Yang so well.


    In fact, Liao Yifan, whom Guo Yang met only when he went to bail Xue Wanyi, was astonished at that time. He tried every means to get Liao Yifan''s contact information, but Liao Yifan didn''t seem to be interested in Guo Yang, a man with glasses. In the end, Guo Yang went to Liao Yifan''s wechat in the name of Lu Hao.


    After receiving Lu Hao''s reminder, he went home and made an appointment with Liao Yifan. He had heard before that Liao Yifan''s biggest hobby was to wrestle with people and compete in martial arts. Although he was shocked, he felt that it was the girl he liked. Even his hobbies were so strange.


    So when he saw Xue Wanyi, he came up with a way to say that there was a very powerful person in his family who was willing to compete with her. As a result, Liao Yifan came directly to Guo Yang after work.


    Then the three found the street and the zombies outside. Not long after that, the two also fainted on the sofa. Xue Wanyi looked at Guo Yang with a red face and touched his head. Good guy, it must be more than 40 degrees. And Liao Yifan is the same symptom as Guo Yang.


    In a hurry, Xue Wanyi calls Lu Hao. Lu Hao''s explanation shocked him even more. Guo Yang and the policewoman are in danger of mutation. If they can survive a fever, they may be able to awaken the wind power like him?!


    So Xue Wanyi rushed to find all the ice at home, including the iced cola drinks in the refrigerator. After putting them in two rooms, he put the ice on them and around them. Looking at the unconscious Guo Yang, Xue Wanyi was a little reluctant to leave him alone, so he thought of a way to tie them to two beds.


    Xue Wanyi found some wet towels, frozen them in the refrigerator, and changed them into ice towels every other hour. Looking at the two people gradually not so red face, he just relaxed, a bottom paralysis sat on the sofa.


    There are more and more screams downstairs. There are still things smashing on the floor. Xue Wanyi grabs his messy hair and scolds his grandmother!


    Few of the people who survived this night can sleep. They are all looking forward to the dawn. Maybe it will be better when it''s daybreak. Maybe someone will come to save them when it''s daybreak. Maybe


    People are looking forward to the dawn, but the panoramic view makes them even more desperate. There are blood streets everywhere. The living people will be knocked down by the zombies in the corner if they are not careful. No one dares to go out. The alarm phone has been blown up, but no one will save them.


    Looking at the rising sun, Su Jin sighed and called out the whole family in the space.


    The family went up to the second floor and looked out. There were three or two loiterers outside, but they could not be called human. Their blue and purple faces were covered with blood, their eyes were gray, their mouths were covered with dry dark blood all the way to their necks, and there was a "Ho Ho" sound in their throat.


    Huang Yunxiang covered her mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound. She was afraid that the zombies below would jump up when they heard the sound. However, the zombies below had already smelled the breath of living people, and they all ran around the downstairs. Their arms were still holding up, as if they wanted to climb up or pull down the people above.


    Su Jin took a look at the family behind him. Although everyone looked frightened, he didn''t scream and shrink back. It seems that the ideological work for most of the month was not in vain.


    "Zombies don''t judge the direction of living people by their eyes. They rely on hearing and smell. When we stand here, they can smell our smell," Su Jin explains.


    "Xiaojin, shall we go down? It''s too scary."


    Su''s mother Lin Tianhui holds Su Xiangzhe''s arm and asks.


    "Originally this is a zombie, more disgusting than the TV," Lin Xiuyuan said with disgust.


    "What a magic thing it is. I haven''t seen it in all these years."


    Nie Qing feels unbelievable, although he reckons that the world is in chaos, he didn''t expect that it was this kind of chaos. It seems that what the girl said is true.


    "This is the zombie, what we will face every day in the future, either they kill us or we kill them, you are not afraid," Su Jin said with a very firm tone.


    As if affected by the general, Lin Xiuyuan blurted out the first, shouting a "I''m not afraid!"


    Then Su Xiangzhe, Lu Guanhai, Lin Cheng, and Mao Zhihang all said they were not afraid. Even Huang Yunxiang, who had just been scared and crying, wiped her tears and said, "how can I not be afraid, but I have to face it. Even if I am afraid, I can''t be caught by that thing."


    "Yun Xiang is right. We have made enough preparations. We can''t lose at the beginning." aunt Lin Tianzhen also has a firm face. She will take good care of her daughter.


    "Well, well, you are all powerful, right? I''m afraid it''s useful. I have to follow you up." Su Mu Lin Tianhui is so bold.


    "Pa Pa Pa" Nie Qing clapped his hands to the family nearby, and the original dignified atmosphere suddenly became more relaxed.


    "Cough, attack zombies, to hit their brains, either with bullets, or destroy their brains, or cut off the whole head." Lu Hao saw that Su Jin''s atmosphere was disturbed by the master, so he had to come to take over.


    "Hiss, so violent?" Lu Guanhai couldn''t help saying.


    "Oh, or you think it''s killing chickens?" Su Xiang make complaints about the Tucao.


    "Qie, Xiaojin, I remember you... Oh... Give me a knife." Lu Guanhai originally wanted to say that he remembered that there was a knife in the space, but as soon as he talked about the space, he could not say it automatically.


    Su Jin was happy because she understood what Lu Guanhai said. He was just hindered by the prohibition and could not say it.


    Remembering that the family had not yet got the weapons, Su Jin took them downstairs and closed the doors and windows into the space.


    There are many weapons in the weapon Library of space, not only knives but also guns. However, no one can use guns except Lu Hao, Lu Guanhai and Su Xiangzhe.


    Su Jin took a "ghost hand" knife herself. She had tried this kind of knife before and thought it was very handy. It should not be a problem to cut a head with one knife.


    Most of the other people choose the watermelon knives they bought at the Suzhou brocade exhibition because they look sharp, simple and light.


    Lu Hao also took a ghost knife and a pistol. He loaded the pistol and put it behind him.


    The whole family just walked out of the space with a weapon.

 Chapter 57

    Just two days before the end of the world, many people had a high fever. Some of them soon got rid of the fever and even found that they had awakened their powers. While some of them turned into zombies and rushed to take care of their friends, lovers and even relatives.


    Just after the first day of no signal, the TV station returned to normal the next morning. The family watched the TV coverage of the situation all over the world and sighed.


    Almost all the media news are calling on everyone not to go out easily.


    From the TV, people can see the monitoring of supermarkets, restaurants, hotels, including markets and streets photographed by drones. There are zombies wandering in almost every corner.


    According to the news, the Chinese army will take various emergency measures to kill zombies, and will work with other countries in the world to develop an inhibitor of zombie virus as soon as possible, so that people everywhere can feel at home. If you have a feverish relative or friend, isolate them immediately.


    The UAV also photographed the presence of fully armed troops on the streets, killing the zombies wandering in the streets one by one with live ammunition. The scene looked very shocking.


    It seems that at the beginning of the end of the world, it is still within the control of the local ZF.


    Su Jin shakes his head and tells us that it''s just to appease the people. The real situation is much more serious than what is reported on TV. And now he asks everyone to stay at home and not go out. After a while, those who don''t go out dare not face any zombies at all. A child zombie can bite all the residents on the first floor and then assimilate them. If we appeal to the public at the beginning to resist as much as possible and collect some food as much as possible, the situation will be better.


    Because after a period of time, the number of zombies is not only increasing, but also their abilities are getting stronger. When the psionic is not used to using their own powers, there are level 2 or even level 3 zombies.


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, the family did not doubt him. They believed Su Jin''s words wholeheartedly, so when Su Jin suggested that the zombie should be led to the yard for them to kill, they did not flinch.


    Su Jin plans to let his family practice killing zombies at home or nearby in the last few days. So she plans to lead the zombies in the alley one by one with Lu Hao. If all the zombies are brought in one time, the family will not be able to cope with them.


    The family looked bitterly at the roaring zombie in the yard. Although Su Jin had tied it to the railing with vines, it was still disgusting


    "Why don''t I show you how to kill the first one first?" Su Jin looks at the family behind him, and everyone nods. Lu Hao also believes Su Jin, so he protects the family in front of them, so that the zombie won''t hurt the family by mistake.


    Today, Su Jin is wearing a white hollow out shirt on her upper body. The tight waist design shows her small waist. She is wearing a pair of blue jeans pants on her lower body, which makes her legs straight and long.


    Su Jin took out a hair band and tied up his long hair on his shoulder. Then he picked up the ghost hand knife and went to the zombie.


    "Little sister Jin, be careful," Mao Qiqi couldn''t help shouting.


    Su Jin smiles and removes the vine from the zombie. That''s right. She wants to show her family how to defeat a zombie without the ability.


    This is a male zombie, not a neighbor they know. It seems that he was thirty or forty years old and tall before he died. After losing the shackles of vines, he immediately rushed to Su Jin, the nearest to him.


    Su Jin didn''t dodge. At the moment when the male zombie was about to meet her, she quickly dodged behind the male zombie, stepped on the fence, and attacked the back of the male Zombie''s head. Su Jin''s speed was extremely fast. The ghost hand knife was extremely sharp, and her hand fell off. The whole head of the male zombie was cut off and rolled to the front of the family.


    If you ignore the bloody knife in her hand, you will feel that she is a quiet beauty. At the moment, except for Lu Hao, the whole family is looking at her. It''s too tough!


    "Sister Xiaojin, you are so handsome and powerful." Mao Qiqi''s eyes are red just now, but this doesn''t prevent her from worshiping Su Jin. She thinks her sister Xiaojin is much more beautiful than the female star on TV.


    Lu Hao looked at the Su brocade in front of him. For the first time, he saw the contradictory combination of decisive and gentle, which hit his heart heavily. He could even feel the sound of his heart beating in his chest. He thought that only his little brocade in the world could have such temperament.


    Su Jin ignored people''s eager eyes, went to the falling head, and used a knife to rummage in the Zombie''s head. It was a pity that there was no crystal nucleus.


    Nie Qing resisted the desire to vomit and asked: "girl, are you looking for something similar to animal nucleus?"


    "Yes, the crystal nucleus in the Zombie''s head is a good thing. Don''t forget to take it," Su Jin replied.


    "Xiaojin, I''ll come next," Lu Hao went forward and said.


    "Well, you have to be careful"


    So the family watched Lu Hao lead the zombie and kill the zombie. His action was faster than Su Jin''s. The corpses killed by Lu Hao still have no crystal nucleus in their heads. In view of the stench of the corpses in the yard, Lu Hao puts on a fire and turns the two corpses into ashes.


    The whole family didn''t want to fall behind. Su Xiangzhe was the first one to stand up. His daughter and son-in-law were all so excellent. How could an elder shrink back?


    Instead of asking Lu Hao to help lead the zombie, Su Xiangzhe plans to go out by himself. Su Jin and Lu Hao stand on the second floor. If Su Xiangzhe is in danger, they are ready to help with their powers at any time.


    There are probably five or six zombies in the alley. They smell Su Xiangzhe''s breath of living people and run over one after another.


    "Dad! Run Su Jin called on the second floor.


    I didn''t expect that the zombie didn''t seem to have a good brain. He ran so fast that Su Xiangzhe didn''t dare to carry it any more. He beat up his spirit and ran to his home.


    "Lao Lu, close the door!" Su Xiangzhe runs in, followed by three zombies. When the first female zombie comes in, Lu Guanhai closes the iron gate with a bang.


    The female zombie who ran in felt Lu Guanhai, who was closest to him by the door, suddenly turned around and grabbed Lu Guanhai.


    "Be careful!" Lu Hao was in a cold sweat upstairs.


    Lu Guanhai didn''t think of it, but because he had been a soldier before and had taken xisui pill, he turned over on the ground like a reflex and avoided the claw of the female zombie.


    At this time, Su Xiangzhe also ran over, holding a watermelon knife to the female Zombie''s arm. Female zombie seems to have no pain, saw hurt her Su Xiangzhe, finally turned the target to him.


    "Dad, there is no effect in attacking other parts, you can only take the lead." Su Jin and Lu Hao have come down, and they are coordinating.


    Su Xiangzhe also found that no matter where he injured the female zombie, it had no effect. On the contrary, it made the female zombie more excited. Without doing anything, Su Xiangzhe walked around the female zombie like Su Jin and chopped at the back of her head. Unexpectedly, the female zombie responded quickly. Su Xiangzhe''s blade fell on her arm?!


    Zombies protect their heads? Does it have ideas?


    The idea was incredible to the rest of the family.


    "She should have evolved the speed ability. I''ll help dad," Su Jin told Lu Hao.


    "I come" Lu Hao holds Su Jin down. He has killed two zombies, one of which is an evolved power zombie. Seeing his father-in-law in danger, he can''t help but want to help.


    Lu Hao, who gets Su Jin''s nod, picks up a knife to chop at the female zombie. The speed ability is really fast. Lu Hao''s surprise attack is fast enough, but she is faster than Lu Hao. When Lu Hao is about to chop at her shoulder, she jumps away again?!


    The female zombie yelled at Lu Hao. Her jump just now landed on a step in the yard.


    "Dad, I''m going to attract her attention," Lu Hao said to Su Xiangzhe. Su Xiangzhe nodded and stared at the female zombie tightly, trying to find her flaw. Lu Hao cut off the waist on the left side of the female zombie. The female zombie just wanted to escape, but she tripped over her right leg!


    Su Xiangzhe at the moment finally found the flaw, exhausted the whole body strength, cut to the female Zombie''s head!

 Chapter 58

    Because Su Xiangzhe was cut down from the top, the head of the female zombie was not cut off, but it was only cut in half, but also successfully damaged her brain.


    Su Jin saw the crystal nucleus in the head of the female zombie. His eyes brightened and he came forward to pick it out with a knife.


    "Is this the nucleus?" Nie Qing looks at the white stone covered with plasma and brain lying on the tip of Su Jin''s knife. Some of them don''t want to touch it.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, take it to wash." Su Jin nods to Nie Qing, and then throws the crystal nucleus to Lin Xiuyuan.


    Lin Xiuyuan, who was named, looked at the small objects flying in mid air and reached out to catch them


    "I''m so disgusted." Lin Xiuyuan looks at his hands covered with unknown objects, and runs to the pool of washing mop to pour water, wuwuwuwusu brocade, you female devil.


    But after washing, Lin Xiuyuan was attracted by the crystal nucleus in his hand. It''s so beautiful. It''s brighter than a diamond. Although it''s irregular in shape, the crystal nucleus is almost transparent white, clean and without any impurities.


    Su Jin came over and showed the crystal nucleus to everyone. Everyone said that they couldn''t believe that there would be such a beautiful crystal nucleus in the disgusting Zombie''s head.


    "The crystal nucleus is rich in energy, which can replenish energy for the psionic, which is conducive to the upgrade of the psionic. Although the crystal nucleus of the mutant zombie can also be absorbed by the psionic, if the psionic of the same system absorbs the crystal nucleus of the same system, the effect will be at least three times more." the crystal nucleus in Lin Xiuyuan''s hand is obviously the speed system crystal nucleus that has just mutated, so it is only slightly white.


    Su Jin asked Lin Xiuyuan to pass the crystal nucleus in his hand to everyone, and then threw it to Su Xiangzhe.


    "Xiaojin?" Su Xiangzhe doesn''t know why.


    "Dad, this is the crystal nucleus you beat, so it''s given to you for safekeeping, and it''s the same in the future. Whoever beats the crystal nucleus will be safeguarded by himself." Su Jin also thought about putting the crystal nucleus away for unified safekeeping, but he thought of the squadron in the last life because of the unfair distribution of crystal nucleus, so it''s still for everyone to keep it by himself.


    Although she also believes that this situation will not happen in her family, in order to make everyone feel more fair and enthusiastic about playing crystal nucleus, Su Jin still wants them to distribute by themselves. After all, crystal nucleus will be the currency in circulation.


    After su Xiangzhe successfully killed a zombie, he felt his blood boiling all over. He felt that he would not be afraid of those ugly zombies at all, but the next person to practice was Lu Guanhai. He could only watch the battle nearby.


    Su Jin looked at the eager father, some want to laugh, so let him at the door for the next strange people close the door.


    The zombies that Su had just attracted to zhe didn''t disperse. Instead, they surrounded the iron door and kept bumping against it. From time to time, zombies scratched the door with their sharp nails.


    In fact, when Su Xiangzhe went out to lead the zombie, neighbors on a nearby floor saw it from their windows. They didn''t understand the Lin family''s behavior very much. Didn''t the news say that they wanted to stay at home? They actually came out, but also one by one will be those who are not ghosts monster home? Are they crazy?


    Most of the people who saw it scoffed at the Lin family''s behavior and felt that they were trying to kill themselves. Some of them simply pulled the curtains and didn''t want to see it again.


    Although these Su brocade can feel it, she doesn''t care. The five senses of the powers are stronger than ordinary people. She has a smile. Within a week, these people will know who is right and who is wrong.


    Lu Guanhai also killed his first zombie very smoothly. Like Su Xiangzhe, he didn''t think how terrible the zombie was.


    Then came Lin Cheng, Mao Zhihang, Lin Xiuyuan, Nie Qing


    Lin Xiuyuan felt that he was playing a real 3D game, but it was more exciting than the game. A few people did not encounter the mutant zombie again, but the ordinary zombie killed by Mao Zhihang had a small transparent crystal nucleus in it, but it was enough to be envied by a circle of people.


    There were not many zombies in the alley, and they soon solved them one by one, so Lu Hao suggested that we go to a farther place to attract some. After all, the ladies in the family had no practical experience.


    Lin Xiuyuan volunteered to lead the zombie with Lu Hao. He is not afraid at all now, but Su Jin said that he should try not to use the powers a few days ago, and practice close combat with the zombie first, which will be good for using the powers in the future.


    Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan go to lead zombies together, but Su Jin is quite relieved. After all, Lu Hao''s fire ability is at the beginning of level 2. Although it''s only at the beginning of level 2, Su Jin thinks that his power fire is more powerful than the power fire of level 3 in her previous life. Moreover, Lu Hao''s power consumption speed is very slow, and Su Jin doesn''t know why Lu Hao''s power is like this, However, in her previous life, she had seen other variant powers. Maybe Lu Hao''s fire system was also a variant fire system.


    When the men at home practice killing zombies, Lin Tianhui, Lin Tianzhen, Huang Yunxiang and even Mao Qiqi are all watching carefully. Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo are also watching the situation in the yard outside. Li Xiuying pats her chest and thinks that zombies are really terrible. She didn''t expect to live to this age and experience the end of the world. It''s just the younger generation, There will be no peace in the future.


    Lin Yunguo is very glad that Su Jin and Lu Hao have such a space at the moment. Otherwise, no matter how much temporary exercise he does, he will not be able to kill a zombie. If there is no space, maybe he will wipe his neck directly, so as not to be a drag on the family.


    Remembering that his family is going to fight for another day, Lin Yunguo sighs and tells Li Xiuying that he is going to go into the space and cook for the family. The only thing he can do now is to make a delicious meal for the family.


    As for why they don''t do it in the kitchen, Su Jin said that after the end of the world, it''s better not to use the water in the water pipe, so they also use the well water in the space for breakfast today.


    Li Xiuying nodded and went into the space with Lin Yunguo. She also wanted to do something to cheer the younger generation.


    Finally, Lin Cheng goes to the street with Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan. He doesn''t worry about their safety. He just looks at his sons who are so brave. He can''t shrink back as a father. Su Jin agrees, and instructs Lu Hao to take care of their safety and use fire when necessary.


    Lu Hao nodded, took weapons with them and went out.


    "Xiaojin, I didn''t expect that the end of life would be so terrible." Lin Tianhui sat down and sighed.


    She has always been an optimistic person. Even when she knows the end of the world, she always thinks that as long as we unite together, there will be no problem. But now she sees the zombie and realizes that unity is not as simple as what she says. If we want to unite, we have to become strong enough. Otherwise, no matter how united the team is, it is not worth mentioning in front of powerful forces.


    After listening to Lin Tianhui''s idea, several people agreed. Originally, they were optimistic. Thanks to Xiaojin and Lu Hao, otherwise they might have been assimilated by zombies.


    "Doomsday is a cannibal world. If you don''t kill zombies, zombies will come and eat us," Su Jin said.


    The cruelty of the end is just the beginning. It seems that it''s the right decision to let the whole family practice killing zombies, otherwise they would not have such a feeling.


    "Girl, I''ve never heard of, seen, or even know how it came into being."


    Nie Qing looked at the distant gray sky and said, ominous, too ominous.

 Chapter 59

    Lu Hao took Lin Cheng and his son behind him and walked slowly along the lane to the entrance of the lane.


    The three walked almost against the wall. Along the way, they passed several neighbors'' doors, each of which was closed. Lu Hao remembered that when he passed through the alley before, some neighbors'' doors were open, and occasionally the children of the two families ran out to slide a scooter.


    Now the whole alley is quiet and terrible. Walking at the end, Lin Xiuyuan thinks of the king''s glory he often plays. When he walks in the grass, the opposite enemy will come out to catch people. Now he feels like this, for fear that he will be scratched by the zombie, but he still insists on walking behind Lin Cheng, as an ice power, He''s trying to protect his dad, too.


    When they were about to get to the entrance of the alley, they passed the door of Lao Xiao''s house along the road, and they found that Lao Xiao''s door was open?!


    Lu Hao suggested that they go in and have a look, because they don''t know what''s going on inside the door. If they don''t care what''s going on, they may face the danger of being surrounded when they come back.


    Lin Cheng and his son agreed, and they were curious about what happened to the Xiao family.


    Lao Xiao''s family has a large area, so several rooms on the upper floor are rented to the tenants respectively. Lin Cheng tells Lu Hao about this situation, that is to say, there may be people in each room on the two floors of Lao Xiao''s family.


    The three carefully entered the yard from the gate. The yard was very messy. Red plastic benches were scattered on both sides. A grape trellis was needed in front of the main gate. Now it was early summer. The branches and leaves on the grape trellis were very thick. Large green leaves covered the light on the top of the head and cast a large shadow on the floor.


    The more you go forward, the stronger the smell of blood will be. Lu Hao is OK. After all, he will often come into contact with this smell. But the two people behind have been frightened by the smell of the atmosphere, dare not say a word.


    Three people have come to the grape trellis, grape branches and leaves with the wind shaking, the shadow cast on the ground also quietly shaking.


    As he walked, Lin Cheng noticed that Lu Hao in front of him suddenly stopped and was about to ask what was going on. Lu Hao suddenly kicked Lin Cheng and Lin Xiuyuan out of the grape trellis.


    "Well, Xiao Hao..."


    Lin Cheng was kicked to Lin Xiuyuan, so it''s OK, but Lin Xiuyuan, who was hit, thrown and pressed, has been thrown now.


    No time to ask what happened, I saw Lu Hao smashing a fire on the top of the grape trellis! With a roar, a figure fell to the ground heavily, but look carefully, it is not a person, it is a zombie!


    It turned out that when Lu Hao passed the grape trellis, he noticed something was wrong. There were shaking leaves and shadows all around the ground. Only a large shadow in front of him didn''t move. So he stopped and found that there was a heavy gasp above the quiet grape trellis! So he directly kicked the two people behind him to a safe area, and hit the things above with the fire ability.


    The fallen zombie is not dead yet. Although it is still on fire, it doesn''t burn to the point. Seeing the zombie struggling to get up again, Lu Hao takes the knife in his hand and cuts off the head of the zombie directly!


    Well done!


    At the same time, father and son realized that Lu Hao''s foot was not for nothing, otherwise they would not know how to die.


    Lin Cheng wiped the cold sweat on his head. Well, it didn''t seem to sweat. It seemed that he was scared.


    Lin Xiuyuan also stood up, after his idol which is what fire boxing ace, his brother-in-law in front of him can be more real and handsome than that fire boxing ace!!!


    The sound in the yard seemed to alarm the people in the room. The three people looked at the screen window in the main hall, and the group of people lying in the door, oh no, a group of zombies, involuntarily raised their weapons and prepared to fight.


    The door of Lao Xiao''s main hall is a screen door, which is pushed and pulled from left to right, but several zombies in the door don''t seem to open the sliding door, so they can only keep beating


    Seeing that the push-pull screen door is about to be scratched by zombies, Lu Hao and his three people wait quietly. They will solve which zombie comes out first!


    After a while, a zombie with short hair first crawled out of the broken screen door. Lin Cheng wanted to cry. Isn''t this the old Xiao''s daughter-in-law who just said hello to him yesterday?


    "Dad, what are you still doing? Go on." Lin Xiu''s vision behind him, Lin Cheng, was stunned for a moment, and quickly reminded him to avoid his distraction.


    Lin Cheng gritted his teeth, raised the watermelon knife and rushed to the front.


    When Lin Cheng was fighting with Xiao''s daughter-in-law, Lu Hao kept a close eye on the other zombies in the door. Slowly, two more zombies crawled out. Lu Hao picked up the ghost knife in his hand and ran forward quickly!


    Lu Hao''s speed was very fast. Two zombies stretched out their chin to bite Lu Hao''s body. As soon as they were about to collide, Lu Hao''s body flashed to the left. The ghost hand knife cut across the necks of the two zombies, and the two heads fell to the ground one after another, rolling to the edge of the grape trellis.


    The old Xiao''s daughter-in-law in front of Lin Cheng Chao chopped several times, but they didn''t hit the point. It''s just that the clothes of the female zombie were cut to pieces by Lin Cheng. If you ignore the seeping face, it''s spring.


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at the gap between the two sides and can''t help covering her eyes. Fortunately, Huang Yunxiang doesn''t follow her. I don''t know if she will be furious when she sees her father "teasing" other women''s zombies like this?


    "Lin Xiuyuan, this one belongs to you." Lin Xiuyuan suddenly heard the cry of his idol brother-in-law, and suddenly reacted. A child zombie came towards him, only to his waist. This is Lao Xiao''s grandson


    Lin Xiuyuan complained in his heart, but he didn''t care so much. He silently said "offend me" and then raised a watermelon knife to chop at the little zombie. Although the little zombie was very small, his reaction was very flexible. Lin Xiuyuan didn''t hit him after several cuts, so he was worried. At this time, there were no other zombies in the main hall, So Lu Hao only pays attention to the safety of Lin Cheng and Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, don''t beat around the bush with him, try to trap him." Lu Hao didn''t put himself into the fight between them, but instructed them how to fight. Lin Cheng and his son also knew that Lu Hao was here, so they concentrated on dealing with the two zombies in front of them.


    Lin Cheng''s random chopping method finally cuts off Xiao''s daughter-in-law''s calf. Looking at the struggling to climb to his female zombie, Lin Cheng shows his fierce eyes and stabs the watermelon knife from the head of the female zombie!


    The female zombie finally lay motionless on the ground and seemed to be dead completely.


    Lin Xiuyuan also listened to Lu Hao''s suggestion and covered a plastic bench lying under the grape trellis over the head of the little zombie. The face of the plastic bench was pierced by the head of the little zombie, but he successfully trapped the little zombie. Lin Xiuyuan took the opportunity to poke the head of the little zombie. The watermelon knife was in the face of the little zombie, and the little zombie finally fell down.


    Lin Cheng and Lin Xiuyuan''s father and son are already sitting on the ground. Looking at the zombie that they have cut down, they don''t feel sick at all. Lin Xiuyuan stands up, pulls out the knife like Lu Hao, and searches in the head of the little zombie.


    I don''t know if it''s because of luck. There are crystal nuclei in the heads of the female zombie and the little zombie, and Lu Hao has also found a transparent crystal nucleus. It seems that this trip has not come in vain.


    At this time, the three heard the sound of the sliding window open upstairs, and a young man cried to them: "help, please help me out!"

 Chapter 60

    Lu Hao frowned. The young man''s position was on the top of the grape trellis. From his position, it was obvious that the whole yard could be seen. The three of them had just walked from the door to the bottom of the grape trellis for a certain distance. During this period, the young man did not remind them to pay attention to the zombies on the grape trellis.


    No matter whether he meant it or not, the man upstairs didn''t dare to come out until the three of them destroyed all the zombies. It can be seen that he is also a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    So Lu Hao didn''t respond to the young man. Lin Cheng and Lin Xiu were far sighted. Lu Hao didn''t speak or say anything. And the cry for help upstairs continued.


    Lu Hao hesitated for a moment. He took Lin Cheng and his son up the stairs to see the situation. One of the zombies in the alley could be destroyed. If he didn''t pay attention to it, maybe a more powerful zombie would emerge in the future, which would be harmful to the safety of the family.


    There were only two zombies on the second floor. They all gathered at the young man''s door. Blood marks were scratched on the off white wooden door, which looked terrible.


    Lu Hao thought that his family was still waiting for them, so he took out his pistol and shot two zombies. Lu Hao''s shooting method was very accurate, two zombies and two bullets.


    Lin Xiuyuan consciously went forward and cut the head of the zombie with a watermelon knife. Unfortunately, no crystal nucleus was found.


    See Lin Xiuyuan shake his head, Lu Hao also put away the pistol, ready to turn away.


    At this time, the scratched wooden door full of bloodstains also opened. The young man who just called for help looked at the zombie on the ground disgustedly and walked around the place with bloodstains.


    He looked at the three people, and it was obvious that Lu Hao was the strongest of them. So he knelt down straight to Lu Hao and cried out: "thank you, thank you. You saved my life."


    Lu Hao didn''t speak. The two zombies who just died were a man and a woman. The man was a gray haired old man. The female zombie was as young as the man in front of him. Moreover, the female zombie and the young man in front of him were obviously wearing lovers'' T-shirts. So he speculated that the female zombie and the young man in front of him were lovers.


    The living room is full of signs of fighting. It can be seen that the two zombies did not evolve into zombies together. It is very likely that one of them was infected with zombie virus, and the other was assimilated after being bitten to death. This can also be seen from a piece of meat bitten off the neck of the female zombie. The scratch marks on the young man''s door are full of blood, and there is a large amount of blood splashing out.


    So Lu Hao speculated that the girl had a long fight with the old zombie in the main hall on the second floor. In the process, the girl''s boyfriend locked the door tightly. The girl cried for her boyfriend to open the door, and even scratched her finger. But her boyfriend didn''t choose to open the door because she was afraid. Finally, the girl was caught by the male zombie because of lack of strength, and her throat was bitten at her boyfriend''s door, Blood splashed on the door


    And from beginning to end, the young man who was crying and grateful didn''t open the door to his girlfriend.


    If they fight with the old man''s Zombie together, they may not be able to escape, but the man in front of them only cares about himself and refuses his girlfriend.


    Lu Hao has seen a lot of crime scenes, so he can see the whole scene at a glance, but Lin Cheng and his son have no idea. They are still comforting the man on his knees so that he doesn''t have to be afraid any more.


    The man kneeling on the ground refused to stand up, and even begged the three to take him away from here.


    Lin Cheng and Lin Xiuyuan are also speechless. They''re here to kill zombies. They''re not a search and rescue team. Besides, Lu Hao''s face is so cold that they dare not take the trouble.


    "The zombies in this family have been solved by us, and you are safe," Lin Cheng advised.


    "But there are their bodies here. How can I stay here? Please take me away and let me be an ox or a horse?" the young man was still pleading.


    "We''re going to kill zombies in the street. Do you want to join us?" Lu Hao said coldly.


    "Kill, kill the zombie?" Young man, why kill zombies in the street? Shouldn''t we find a safe place to hide at this time?


    "Can you leave someone to protect me? I can wait for you to go with me, "the young man asked.


    Lin Xiuyuan was more speechless, and Lu Hao had already walked toward the stairway, obviously didn''t want to take care of this person. Lin Xiuyuan also took Lin Cheng down and said, "then you stay here, and we''ll pick you up after we kill the zombies in the whole street."


    The young man was still grateful. He didn''t know whether he was born stupid or scared stupid. He really believed Lin Xiuyuan''s words. He walked around the two corpses and walked into the room again, locking the door.


    In fact, Lu Hao''s conjecture is exactly the same. When the young couple came up the stairs, they found the old zombie at the same time. When the young man saw that the situation was not right, he ran into the room and quickly locked the door. The girl was locked out of the door and had to fight with the old zombie. During the period, she tried to knock on her boyfriend''s door, But in the end, an old zombie accidentally knocked him down and bit his throat


    Lu Hao told Lin Cheng and his son what he had just speculated. They were silent after hearing this. Unexpectedly, they saved a white eyed wolf. Fortunately, they didn''t agree to the man''s request. At the same time, they realized for the first time that human nature can''t stand the test in the face of danger.


    Su Jin felt that Lu Hao had been out for a long time, so she was a little worried and wanted to go out to have a look. Just then, she heard Lin Xiuyuan''s cry: "brother-in-law, you are running away. The door is on the right!"


    Family in the door


    Lu Hao gave a "tut" and ran to the right.


    At this time, Mao Zhihang, who was guarding the door, also opened the door. He looked at the three people running outside, followed by a group of black zombies. He was so scared that he let the three people run quickly. Didn''t he just lead a few? Why did a group of people come here?!


    When the three men ran into the iron gate, Mao Zhihang quickly closed the door. Looking at the breathless Lin Cheng and Lin Xiuyuan, he shook his head and asked Lu Hao, who didn''t look tired at all: "Xiao Hao, have you met zombies?"


    Lu Hao helplessly explains that Lin Xiuyuan, the mindless fool (this is the adjective of the family''s automatic brain filling), went to the street with Lu Hao and Lin Cheng, and in line with the principle of causing strange things, yelled at the zombies on the street. Before Lu Hao had time to stop them, the zombies on the street were startled, and immediately ran towards the three people.


    Lin Xiuyuan regretted that he had lost "my mother" and was dragged back by Lin Cheng.


    Su Jin shakes his head after hearing this. Lin Xiuyuan has evolved the ice power, but his brain has not evolved at all.


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at the family with apologetic eyes in an attempt to get their forgiveness.


    The iron gate was snapped at this time. Lu Hao just counted it and told us that there were about 25 zombies.


    Su Jin thought for a moment and decided to go out with Lu Hao to solve some problems, otherwise the family might not be able to cope with them now.


    Lu Hao nodded and let Su Jin follow him.


    Su Jin took out a ghost hand knife from the space and held it in two hands together with another one.


    They decided to jump behind the group of zombies from upstairs and attack. After all, if they open the iron door now, the zombies outside might swarm in.


    The height of the second floor is not very high, Lu Hao and Su Jin easily jump down, while the family stay at the railing of the second floor to watch the battle.


    Looking at their light landing, Lu Guanhai couldn''t help clapping: "good! It''s my son and daughter-in-law! "


    Nie innocent one eye: "still my apprentice and apprentice daughter-in-law!"


    Su Xiangzhe: "that''s my daughter and son-in-law!"


    All the other people turned to make complaints about the three men who had been attracted by the downstairs situation.


    The zombies at the gate were quickly attracted by Su Jin and Lu Hao. They all ran over. Looking at the four zombies in front of them, Su Jin raised his knife and ran quickly. Lu Hao also followed closely, closely following Su Jin.


    The family upstairs saw that the two zombies in front of her were about to bump into Su Jin. Lin Tianhui covered her mouth in fright and didn''t cry out. However, Su Jin was short and quickly kicked down the two zombies in front of her, and cut off the two zombies in the back. The two zombies she kicked down had been killed by Lu Hao in the back!


    The two cooperated seamlessly. About 25 zombies were soon wiped out, and there were still five left. Su Jin and Lu Hao looked at each other and made a sign to the upstairs.


    Lin Chengxin led the meeting and called to Mao Zhihang downstairs: "Lao Mao, open the door!"

 Chapter 61

    Mao Zhihang, who had been guarding the door, heard Lin Cheng''s signal and immediately opened the door.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao take the lead in running in. Lu Hao, who runs behind, pulls Mao Zhihang who has opened the door and runs to the yard together. He is worried that Mao Zhihang who is guarding the door will be attacked by five zombies.


    Su Jin saw that five zombies all ran in and closed the gate with a bang with a vine. Then he tied up the five zombies with a vine and called down the family upstairs.


    "Apprentice, girl, you two are really good just now. You can fight better than the people in the TV series I watched."


    Nie asked the first to run down the stairs.


    "Son, daughter-in-law, dad also praised you, you are this"


    Lu Guanhai gave them a thumbs up.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohao, your mother and I applauded for you just now."


    Su Xiangzhe said in a loud voice.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao, who feel the undercurrent between the three men, are also unable to laugh or cry. After all, they are still immersed in the battle just now, but they don''t get used to it. After being praised by the three men with rainbow farts, they are not used to it.


    "All right, all three of you are fighting. It''s my mother''s turn to practice."


    Lin Xiuyuan yelled behind him.


    Su Jin did not untie the five zombies. Considering that her mother, aunt and aunt may not be able to adapt to the close combat with the zombies, she asked three people to kill one bound zombie.


    Rao is like this, the three women are still scared.


    Huang Yunxiang gritted her teeth and decided to go first.


    She herself is a rural woman who has done rough work. In the past, people who killed chickens and sheep also participated in it, so she is not as afraid as Lin Tianzhen and Lin Tianhui.


    And zombies are bound by Su Jin. She just goes forward to kill one of them.


    Su Jin gives a thumbs up to the first aunt who signs up. She knows how much courage it takes for a woman to kill a zombie for the first time.


    Sometimes what you imagine is the same thing, but when you do it, you will find that it is totally different from what you thought before.


    Huang Ruxiang tightly grasped the handle of the watermelon knife and walked towards the zombie on the right. The five zombies became excited when they heard that there were living people approaching. They all stretched their necks to explore the direction of Huang Yunxiang.


    Huang Yun Xiang vomited and cut the target Zombie''s neck, but only to the Zombie''s clavicle.


    "Xiangxiang, come on!"


    Lin Cheng encourages Huang Yunxiang, and Lin Xiuyuan also cheers her up. Listening to the encouragement of her son and husband, Huang Yunxiang somehow has the courage and strength to chop the Zombie''s neck with a watermelon knife!


    The head of the zombie had been cut off. Although the skin was still hanging around her neck with her head, Huang Yunxiang, who heard the cheers behind, knew that she had succeeded.


    With a sigh of relief, she turned to Lin Tianhui and Lin Tianzhen and said, "come on, it''s not so terrible."


    Lin Tianhui nodded.


    Su Xiangzhe also seems to pass strength to Lin Tianhui. He holds her hand hard. Lin Tianhui clenches her teeth, takes up her own weapon and goes forward.


    "Don''t worry, mom. They''re tied up by me. Don''t be too afraid. We''ll make sure you''re safe."


    Su Jin knew how timid Lin Tianhui was, so he comforted her first.


    Lin Tianhui gave a "yes".


    Everyone could hear her voice. Well, she was shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    She walked up to a male zombie. The male zombie suddenly roared, which scared her back a few steps. She almost lost her knife.


    Hearing Su calling her name to zhe behind her, she steadied herself and went forward again.


    She gently poked the male Zombie''s chest with the tip of the knife. The male Zombie''s chest was punctured, and the dark red blood gushed out instantly.


    Lin Tianhui''s tears also fell down. Why? Why do zombies show up? Why do humans go through this?


    Lin Tianhui''s chest is blocked badly, and her anger surges up in an instant, so she waves a watermelon knife and cuts off the head of the zombie. Half of the watermelon knife is in the head of the zombie, but the zombie has not died completely. Lin Tianhui resists the feeling of vomiting, and vigorously pulls out the knife and cuts it down.


    Looking at the zombie cut by his mother, Su Jin hugs Lin Tianhui. Lin Tianhui can''t help crying in Su Jin''s arms. Although the zombie is dead, she is still shaking all over.


    Su Xiangzhe also has sour eyes and goes forward to comfort his wife.


    "Mom, you''ve done a good job"


    Lu Hao can''t help comforting his mother-in-law. He knows her better. She screams when she sees a cockroach. Now she can chop a zombie to death, which has improved a lot.


    "Yes, sister, you''re acting for heaven. Don''t be so sad."


    Nie Qing also came to comfort.


    After hearing Nie Qing''s four words of acting for heaven, Lin Tianhui chuckled again. Yes, she didn''t do anything wrong. What''s so sad about her.


    Seeing that her sister was no longer sad, Lin Tianzhen patted her on the shoulder and took up the watermelon knife to chop the zombie.


    "Mom, come on, wait for you to kill the monster, Qiqi has a reward for you." Mao Qiqi pulled Lin Tianzhen''s clothes and said.


    Mao Zhihang also said to her: "come on, wife.".

 Chapter 62

    Just when they were watching the battle, Mao Zhihang had been analyzing with Lin Tianzhen how to be stable, accurate and ruthless. Lin Tianzhen also listened to all of them, so she looked a little better than Lin Tianhui.


    In fact, it is true that Lin Tianzhen looks weak, but she is also the most stable.


    According to the main points Mao Zhihang taught her, she concentrated all her strength on her two hands holding the handle of the knife and chopped the zombie in front of her.


    Thanks to more than half a month''s exercise and the effect of marrow washing pill, the zombie fell to the ground instantly!


    "Wow, mom is great"


    Behind him came the clapping and cheering of Mao Qiqi.


    Now there is still a zombie left in the yard, and the only one who hasn''t done anything up to now is Mao Qiqi, a child.


    Lin Tianzhen doesn''t have the heart to let such a small child do such bloody things, and Mao Zhihang doesn''t want to let the child face these things. She is too young.


    Su Jin took out a beautiful folding knife and handed it to Mao Qiqi. This knife was also bought by the glasses man at the exhibition. At that time, she thought it was very suitable for Mao Qiqi.


    "Wow, little sister Jin, this knife is so beautiful, like a shell," Mao Qiqi said with a knife.


    "This knife is called Mu Bei folding knife. Qiqi will give it to you if she likes it." Su Jin touched her head.


    "Can you really give it to me?" Mao Qiqi is a little shy.


    "Well, if you go to kill that monster with your sister, I''ll send you," Su Jin said.


    Did not expect that Mao Qiqi did not hesitate, immediately replied: "good!"


    "Xiaojin..." Lin Tianzhen looks at Su Jin worried.


    Su Jin patted aunt''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, aunt. I won''t let Qiqi get hurt. She will face it sooner or later, OK?"


    Lin Tianzhen nodded and hugged his daughter. Mao Zhihang choked a little. He squatted down and hugged his baby daughter. He held her shoulder and said, "come on, mom and Dad, cheer you up!"


    "Well, I''m not afraid of it. I''ll be as powerful as sister Xiaojin in the future," Mao Qiqi said seriously.


    Looking at Mao Qiqi who is not afraid at all, even Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai are praising her bravery. No one thought that such a young child could have such courage. After all, even adults find it hard to accept killing a zombie at first.


    In fact, Su Jin didn''t plan to let Mao Qiqi really kill a zombie who was only her two height. She just wanted Mao Qiqi to experience the feeling of zombies, so as not to be scared and yell in the future.


    She remembers that when she ran for her life in her previous life, she saw a little boy older than Qiqi. When she saw the zombie, she was scared to pee his pants. She would only cry. Because the family members of the little boy were no longer there, the leader of the team thought that his cry would lead the zombie over and directly left him on the way. At that time, a whole vehicle was looking at the child who was left in the middle of the road, and no one said they wanted to save him.


    So if you can''t teach Mao Qiqi to kill zombies, at least teach her to run for her life.


    Su Jin called Lu Hao, let Lu Hao holding Mao Qiqi, himself also stand on the side, teach her how to attack the zombie.


    Mao Qiqi listened carefully. Although the monster in front of her looks terrible, her heart is full of courage, which comes from the silent sense of security given to her by her family.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao are surprised, Mao Qiqi''s eyes can''t see half of fear, she was worried that Mao Qiqi would be scared to cry. Thinking of her mother who had just been scared to cry, Su Jin quietly closed her mouth.


    The family behind him was also very surprised, thinking that he was not as brave as Mao Qiqi, who was seven or eight years old.


    "Sister Jin, if I am caught by a monster, will I become a monster?" Asked Mao Qiqi.


    "Yes, so Qiqi must not be caught. If she can''t fight, she should learn to escape first. Do you know?"


    "Well, I see. Can I hit him?" Mao Qiqi pointed to the zombie struggling in front and asked.


    "Qiqi, dare you?"


    Lu Hao felt that they could teach her something further, just as the so-called children can teach her.


    "Dare, I also want to fight with monsters." Mao Qiqi''s firm and powerful reply surprised the whole family.


    So Su Jin motioned to her aunt to pass the watermelon knife she had just taken to Mao Qiqi.


    "Kiki, my sister will fight him with you, OK?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    After getting Mao Qiqi''s sweet voice, Su Jin asked Mao Qiqi to hold the handle of the knife, and then she took Mao Qiqi''s hand again and cut it to the head of the zombie.


    Lu Hao noticed that Mao Qiqi didn''t close her eyes in fear when she cut the zombie. Instead, she watched the head of the zombie fall to the ground and cheered with joy: "sister Jin, we''ve made it."


    Many years later, Lu Hao, looking at Lori, who was very excited when she saw blood in the team, couldn''t help shaking her head and remembering this scene. Ruan Nen Tuanzi was taken to a road of no return by them step by step.


    "Oh, my God, violent little Lori." Lin Xiuyuan ran over and pinched Mao Qiqi''s face. How did he feel that his cousin and cousin were equally strong?


    Mao Qiqi in the praise of everyone, back to the embrace of her mother, she clenched her little fist, mouth slightly up, just and Xiaojin sister cut off the zombie head touch is still there, it seems, a little fun~

 Chapter 63

    Looking at the zombies on the ground, Lu Hao put a few fires to burn them to ashes.


    The whole family was a little tired, so they went back to the living room to have a rest.


    At this time, Grandma Li Xiuying also came out of the space and said that Lin Yunguo had already finished his lunch and let the family go in and eat directly.


    After a burst of cheers, Lin Xiuyuan consciously ran to lock the door, pull the curtains, and finally entered the space.


    After disinfection and hand washing, Su Jin also took out the alcohol collected in the drugstore before and sprayed it on the public. Then he went to the dining table to prepare for dinner.


    In fact, Lin Yunguo has prepared the food for a long time, but the preservation function of the space is too excellent, so the food is still hot and fragrant. After a morning''s fighting, everyone feels very hungry at the moment, so they wolfed it down.


    Lin Xiuyuan, in particular, thinks that he has a big appetite recently. He used to be able to eat two bowls of rice, but now he can eat five or six bowls.


    "Xiuyuan, you eat slowly, don''t eat too much and don''t digest," Li Xiuying said with a smile.


    "No, grandma. I''m doing a lot of exercise today. Let me tell you something. Lao Xiao''s family is miserable today..."


    While eating, Lin Xiuyuan told his family what happened to the three of them in Lao Xiao''s house.


    Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying can''t bear to hear that all the members of the Xiao family have become zombies. They have been neighbors for decades. Although they are not very close to each other, they always greet each other with a smile. His little grandson often comes to play with Mao Qiqi.


    When talking about the old Xiao''s tenants, Su Jin had to take a look at Lu Hao. He didn''t expect that Lu Hao''s observation was so good. No wonder he was just a little unhappy at that time, and he guessed it.


    The family still despises the young man''s way of doing things. A big man, regardless of his girlfriend''s safety, even if he is rescued, it will only be a disaster.


    Besides, they never intend to take in irrelevant people. They can do it when necessary, but their principle is never to bring trouble into the house.


    At this time, the young man in Lao Xiao''s house was waiting for Lu Hao and the three of them. He couldn''t help worrying whether the three would have been eaten by the zombies. Thinking of the bodies of his girlfriend and Uncle Zhang outside, he covered his head with a quilt to comfort himself. He didn''t leave his girlfriend and died with them, It''s better to let her die for herself. It''s a proper death for her


    Lin Yunguo''s cooking was eaten up by his family, and the rice in the rice cooker was also eaten up. After everyone came out of the space, time just passed a few minutes.


    After Lu Hao came out, he found that his mobile phone was shaking. His mobile phone was usually set to vibration mode. Looking at the call on his mobile phone, it was Guo Yang. It seems that the boy is OK.


    "Lu Hao, it''s me. The method you said is really effective. Both of them have fever now!"


    Xue Wanyi''s excited voice came from the phone.


    Lying on the bed, Guo Yang silently looks at Xue Wanyi who is reporting to Lu Hao on his phone. This guy, can you untie the rope on him first


    At this time, Liao Yifan came in drowsily. Xue Wanyi was stunned. He remembered that he had just tied up both of them. How did the policewoman untie the rope?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Hao saw that the other side suddenly did not speak and asked suspiciously.


    Xue Wanyi turns his mobile phone to hands-free and tells Lu Hao about Liao Yifan.


    Liao Yifan, standing by the door frame, put his hands in his pockets and said doubtfully, "you''re very loosely tied. I broke the rope when I moved."


    "How can it be? I''m using a special knot for climbing, and your hands and feet are tied. It''s impossible to break free."


    Xue Wanyi promised that he really tied the knot, just like Guo Yang who is now tied up in all kinds of ways!


    So he seems to have forgotten to untie the rope for Guo Yang?


    "Liao Yifan should have awakened the power, so your rope can''t trap her."


    Lu Hao''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "What power? Are you talking about me? " Liao Yifan pointed to his nose and asked.


    "Fanfan, please untie the rope for me."


    Lu Hao heard Guo Yang calling Liao Yifan''s nickname, followed by a scream, and then came Liao Yifan''s angry voice: "I told you not to call me that!"


    After a while, it was Xue Wanyi''s voice again: "Guo Yang? Guo Yang? Wake up, are you ok? "


    "I just gave him a little punch. I didn''t use much force..."


    Liao Yifan see Guo Yang seems to have been knocked unconscious, some sorry mutter.

 Chapter 64

    "Liao Yifan"


    Hearing Lu Hao''s voice coming out of his mobile phone, Liao Yifan rushed to hold the mobile phone that Xue Wanyi had left aside: "Lu team, what''s the instruction?"


    "You should have awakened the powers of the power department. Now your strength is not what it used to be, but you should also pay attention not to be scratched and bitten by the zombies outside, and protect Guo Yang, OK?"


    "Yes, land team, don''t worry, I promise to finish the task!" Liao Yifan answers solemnly to his mobile phone.


    And Xue Wanyi over there silently Tucao, and make complaints about it. Guo Yang is afraid that she has been beaten to death by her.


    Liao Yifan waited for Lu Hao to hang up before she hung up. Then she thought of a question. It seems that she doesn''t have to obey Lu Hao''s orders?


    Looking at Guo Yang, who was beaten by herself and was dying, and Xue Wanyi, who was worried, she couldn''t bear it.


    Forget it, although one of these guys is annoying, the other is still a suspect, but somehow they also saved her life.


    If Guo Yang didn''t call her here, she planned to go to the gym after work. If she fell in the gym with a fever in that case, the consequences can be imagined.


    "You must untie the rope for him," Liao Yifan said in silence.


    "Oh, yeah, I forgot. I''ll get a pair of scissors."


    When Xue Wanyi first tied two people, because the rope was not long enough, he used a lot of cloth strips and so on. It was difficult to untie them one by one, so he planned to cut them directly with scissors.


    Liao Yifan came impatiently and said, "no, I''ll come.".


    When Liao Yifan gently pulled, a thick rope broke, and some cloth strips even broke with one hand


    Xue Wanyi thought of what Lu Hao had just said. She had awakened the power of the Department of power. She couldn''t help lighting a candle for Guo Yang in her heart. Brother, you have a crush on such a woman. Live and cherish it!


    After Lu Hao hung up, he remembered that Su Jin had said that in the last few days, his mobile phone could still be used to answer and make calls, but in a few days, he could not even make a call, so he was ready to confirm the situation of several team members.


    After several phone calls, only Guan Shouzhong didn''t answer the phone. I don''t know if I have encountered an accident or am awakening.


    Tian Yongyi, Mai Zi and Xiang Sanjin all plan to go back to their hometown to see their family.


    They have specially emphasized with their family that they should not go out these two days, so the situation at home is not too bad. However, there are still many zombies in the village, and they can''t bear to put their family in such danger.


    Lu Hao acquiesced in their decision, told them to drive, and told them the characteristics and precautions of the zombie.


    Because they were all transferred from the same county around, they had the same destination. He was relieved to go back together.


    "Thank you, land team"


    Tian Yongyi forced his sour eyes and said these words.


    Mai Zi and Xiang Sanjin are both red eyed. It''s such a time. The captain hasn''t forgotten them. If they have a chance to see each other again, they will follow them to the death.


    Peng Dong is now in his fiancee''s home, the situation is good, Lu Hao did not say more, hung up the phone.


    Next is Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin. They live on the same floor, so after the accident outside, Shi Jin runs to the house that Yin Chengtian rents. He thinks it''s safer to hold a group.


    Yin Chengtian hesitates on the phone. Now he has an idea. He is struggling whether to ask Xialu.


    "Say what you have, don''t stammer." Lu Hao''s voice came from the phone.


    Yin Chengtian was so scared that he finally said it.


    He wants to go with Shi Jin to find Lu DUI. They are both bachelors, and their hometown is not like Tian Yongyi. They can drive there like the three of them, so it''s safest to follow Lu Hao now.


    Lu Hao didn''t immediately agree. He just made them wait for news and thought of Guo Yang and Xue Wanyi. He decided to discuss with his family and unify them. It''s not only safe, but most importantly, they are people he can trust.


    Su Jin agrees, because she knows that their family can''t stay here all the time. Before long, the whole city will become an empty city. From the zombies that appear at the beginning, there will be zombies, mutant animals and even mutant plants behind


    Even the most powerful powers have to survive in the security base. The various teams in the base are the basis for their survival. Their current personnel are not enough to support the whole team, so it is sooner or later to expand the team.


    Instead of more people who don''t know the details, it''s better to win over some trustworthy people. Now some of Lu Hao''s team members have taken the initiative to put forward this point, so this is the best way to get the best of both worlds.


    The family also agreed one after another, especially Lin Cheng and his son. After meeting the young man in Lao Xiao''s house, they realized that people''s hearts in the end of the world were different.


    Lu Hao with people, there will be no bad people.

 Chapter 65

    After making the decision, Su Jin and Lu Hao planned to meet Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin in person. It would be too dangerous for them to come here alone. Moreover, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin didn''t have a car.


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin were moved to cry when they heard that the captain was coming to pick them up.


    Wu Wu Wu, the eldest brother is so kind that he is their rebirth parent.


    It''s getting late. Lu Hao and Su Jin decide to start now and try to come back before dark. Before leaving, Su Jin wanted to let the whole family into the space, but he didn''t expect that the whole family would not agree.


    "Su Jin, I want to go with you," said Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, we all want to go out and have a look at the situation outside, and we also want to get used to it earlier," Mao Zhihang said.


    After some training, they are all people who have been killed by zombies on their hands. They are only curious about the outside, and no one is willing to enter the space.


    Su Jin smiles. Her family is better than she thought.


    It''s good to take her family with her. On the contrary, she will feel more at ease and let them know the end of the world earlier.


    After talking to the grandparents in the space, the grandparents also let them not worry, especially emphasized that they should protect themselves.


    Lin Yunguo also calculated the time. He and his wife almost stayed in the space for two days. No one ate their own food these two days, which was quite lost.


    However, Su Jin said that Xiao Hao''s friends will come in the future. He can make more portable food and put it in the space, and then go to the kitchen full of energy to cook.


    When Su Jin entered the space these times, he found that the gray fog above the distant stream seemed to be closer.


    She also asked Nie Qing. Nie Qing said that she didn''t have to worry too much. It''s just that the spiritual power in space has become less. Now that there is a spiritual power supplement source, they just need to play more animal nuclei. If it''s not enough, they use crystal nuclei instead. After all, the spiritual power in crystal nuclei is purer than that in animal nuclei.


    Therefore, it is necessary to speed up the collection of crystal nuclei and animal nuclei while they are not well known at the beginning of the end of the world.


    After I told my family about it, everyone agreed, so the whole family went out again.


    When the neighbors saw this scene, they were even more surprised. In the past, they went out to eat and travel together. Now it''s like this outside. Do they want to go out together to watch the zombies?


    What a strange family!


    At the end of the lane, Su Jin finds a corner where there is no one and takes out a minibus from the space. The minibus and the driver can take about 16 people. They plan to drive this car all the way to avoid being separated.


    The family happily sat on the minibus, and Nie Qing sat in the front position, feeling that the vision here was the most open.


    Lu Guanhai sat in the single seat behind Nie Qing and chatted with him.


    "Lao Mao, we''ve agreed that when you come back, you can''t let me drive alone," Lin Cheng said as he started the car.


    He also wanted to see with his family what the end of life was like, but the whole family voted for him to be a driver. Who let him drive the best?


    "I know, I know!"


    Mao Zhihang gave a perfunctory answer, and then he took Mao Qiqi seriously and looked out of the window. He was still chatting with Lin Tianzhen: "do you guess there are many zombies on the street now?".


    "I don''t know, my husband, I''m still nervous, and I don''t know what I''ve become." with that, Lin Tianzhen looks forward to the front.


    "Yes, I also want to see it. I don''t know if it''s real in the movie," Lin Tianhui said.


    "You say good, wait in case you are scared, don''t blame me for not reminding you," Su Xiangzhe said.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao sitting at the door: please be serious, OK?


    The car started slowly under the tension and expectation of the people. Lin Cheng was staring at the front of the car. Although he was just talking and laughing with his family, when the car turned to the street, he was completely speechless.


    It''s all shocking red. On the ground, on the roadside window, on the wall, on the car, on the electric pole, it''s all brown blood. The street is bleak and full of thick smoke.


    He and Lu Haolin Xiuyuan walked to the street before, but because of Lin Xiuyuan''s shout, they ran straight back, so they didn''t see the street clearly.


    And now there is no one in the quiet street, a sad and hazy atmosphere gradually lingers in everyone''s mind.


    Is this the end of the world?


    The zombies wandering in the corner, after hearing the sound of the car, all moved slowly in the direction of the car.


    "Bang" Lin Cheng clenched his teeth. This was the first zombie he hit head-on. He didn''t remember. He pressed the wiper again to wipe off the red and white liquid on the windshield.

 Chapter 66

    At this time, the most natural expression in the car is Su Jin. She has seen this kind of scene no wonder. In her eyes, these junior zombies are stupid and stupid. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    Sometimes what is visible is not necessarily terrible, but what is invisible is really terrible.


    The family in the car no longer have the desire to talk, because at this time around the car body, including all the windows are covered with blood.


    Lin Tianhui and Su Xiangzhe have changed positions. She was just sitting by the car window, but suddenly a swollen zombie jumped on the car window, which scared Lin Tianhui to death.


    Mao Zhihang holds Mao Qiqi tightly. The street outside is so miserable that he can''t bear to look directly at it. No one pays attention to Mao Qiqi in his arms. He looks at the outside seriously with his mouth slightly open, as if he saw the world for the first time.


    Nie Qing also looks out dignified. It''s not the first time he''s gone out, but the street is like a group of demons dancing in his eyes. There''s black miasma everywhere. Of course, other people in these cars can''t see.


    Lu Guanhai also stopped chatting behind him. He is very glad that he is still with his son. When the end of the world comes, who do you want to be with most?


    Lu Guanhai''s mind flashed such a question, he does not remember where to see this sentence, now his answer must be: with this group of people.


    "Uncle, the road ahead is blocked by traffic. Be careful," Lu Hao reminded.


    Lu Hao always pays attention to the situation outside all the way. The car doesn''t drive fast, because there are many cars that collide with each other on the road, and some of the cars have zombies wearing seat belts trying to explore outside


    Lin Cheng also saw the black car on the road, so he had to stop it.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao opened the door and went down to find out if there was anyone in the black car and why they put the car across the middle of the road.


    However, they found that there was no one in the black car. It seemed that the people inside had escaped.


    Su Jin has no choice but to release the wooden ability directly and move the black car in the middle of the road to the side of the road.


    This scene happened to be seen by a man in military uniform in the building next to him.


    The man is tall, with a high nose carved on his thin face. Although he looks unchanged, his slightly open lips reveal his inner surprise at the moment.


    He looked at his right hand suspiciously. There was a strange touch in the fight just now.


    Looking back on the scene when he was in danger just now, there was a light gold sharp stab like a knife in his hand. Just now, he stabbed the Zombie''s head with it, but he survived. Several of his team members were all buried in the mouth of the group of zombies.


    Looking at the green vine controlled by the woman in white outside the window, he lifted a car into the air. The man was stunned. Does she have it?


    The crash outside the door began again. The man grinned bitterly. He put away the thought of going out to ask the woman in white. His eyes became cold and sharp again. It seems that whether he can get out of here alive today depends on the strange power in his hand.


    Lu Hao had been guarding Su Jin''s car when he put it away, so as to avoid the sudden appearance of a zombie.


    Just now, he seemed to feel that there was a gaze staring at them, but that feeling soon disappeared. After clearing the road, they went back to the car and motioned for Lin Cheng to go on.


    Lin Cheng nodded, started the minibus and drove on.


    In fact, their minibus is very conspicuous on the deserted street. It''s still in the last days. There are many survivors in the surrounding buildings. They watch a bloody minibus passing by. How dare anyone get out of the car?


    But that woman is so powerful, and she has a special function. No wonder people dare to come out at such a time.


    They wanted to call for help, and they also wanted to get on the minibus and leave this ghost place. But when they thought of the zombie at the door, they could only look at the outside enviously. Although the minibus looked very dirty, they would not give up if they could take them with them.


    Su Jin also knows that someone will see them, but it won''t be dangerous to use the power again at this time, because now some people have awakened the power first. Even if they see it now, they will be surprised. In a few days, they will know, oh, they saw the power at that time.


    So Su Jin didn''t care about all kinds of eyes around him. This time, they went out not only to meet people, but also to collect gasoline.


    They, who have been living in H City, naturally know the location of the gas station, and they happen to be on the way with Yin Chengtian, so they plan to take a look at the nearby gas station first.


    In the distance, they saw the target gas station, with the words "Huaguo petrochemical" written in red on it. In the past, the family used to come here to refuel, so they had a better understanding of the layout of the gas station.

 Chapter 67

    The family gets out of the car one by one. Su Jin asks Lin Cheng and Mao Qiqi to stay in the car for a while to avoid an accident. Lin Cheng knows this and doesn''t ask to get out of the car.


    Mao Qiqi sighed in her heart. She wanted to go with them, but if she went, the family would take extra care of her, which would inevitably be a drag, so she had to agree to stay here with her uncle to watch the car.


    "Girl, there seems to be no one here." Nie Qinggang just felt around, and did not find any sign of anyone.


    Su Jin nodded, but still asked everyone to be careful. No one, doesn''t mean there is nothing else. In the end, there are dangers everywhere. Even a small flying insect can kill a person, so you have to be on guard wherever you go.


    There is a mini supermarket in the gas station, and the door of the mini supermarket is open. Lu Hao raises his pistol and walks in the front, ready to shoot at any time. After he went in, he made an inspection and found that there was no one inside.


    He shook his head at the family and they followed.


    "Great, Sujin. Can we put away all the things here now?" Lin Xiuyuan looks at the mini supermarket that nobody manages in front of him.


    See a family is all eyes bright looking at oneself, Su Jin helplessly shook his head, their family is like her have the property of hoarding goods?


    Lu Hao also understood and turned off the monitoring to avoid being discovered by others.


    But Su Jin didn''t finish all the things in the mini supermarket.


    She took in all the frozen food in the freezer, because the power supply system of the city will collapse soon, and it is also a waste to put these frozen food here, so she simply took it all into the space.


    On the shelf, she left some bucket noodles, food and water. If any survivors come here in the future, they can also add some food and water. If no one comes here, it''s not too wasteful to leave such a little.


    Nie Qing nodded when he saw Su Jin''s action. He could not be too kind. This is an excellent way of life.


    Mao Zhihang noticed that the shelves behind the cash register were full of cigarettes, which made Su Jin put them away. Although they were not addicted to cigarettes, cigarettes would be very useful as human feelings or chips in the future.


    Su Jin is more and more impressed with Mao Zhihang. Mao Zhihang has a strong ability to adapt to the end of the world.


    After collecting these, the family prepared to continue to collect gasoline and then left. As expected, there was a reserve tank behind the gas station. When Su Jinzheng was preparing to collect the two large tanks in front of him, suddenly they heard two trumpets.


    It''s Lin Cheng?! Is there any danger?


    It turned out that Lin Cheng was waiting for them, but he didn''t dare to relax. He saw a family come out of the mini supermarket and go to the backyard of the gas station. Then he found that three stray dogs jumped from the ceiling of the mini supermarket and ran to the family!


    The three stray dogs are obviously not normal dogs any more. Apart from being covered with blood, they are just puppies, but they can jump from such a high roof. They are definitely not ordinary dogs!


    So Lin Cheng honked his horn to remind his family.


    At this time, Su Jin and his party had already found the three stray dogs. When they saw them, Su Jin was not worried. Lin Cheng''s horn did not ring again, indicating that the two horns were just to remind them.


    "Xiaojin, you protect your family. I''ll meet them," Lu said.


    "Brother in law, together" behind Lin Xiuyuan also stepped forward.


    As soon as Su Jin was about to say something, three zombie dogs came running with a roar!


    "Lin Xiuyuan, use the power!"


    Su Jin intends to take advantage of the opportunity to train Lin Xiuyuan. The three zombie dogs are not difficult to deal with, just to prevent them from hurting their families. So she didn''t make a direct move. Instead, she looked at her family in the battle to avoid being hurt by zombie dogs.


    Lu Hao quickly avoided the sudden attack of a brown local dog. A group of power fire came out of his hand and threw it at the local dog! With a roar, the local dog turns to ashes in an instant!


    Awesome! Lin Xiuyuan thought, looking at the white zombie dog covered with blood in front of him, he focused on freezing the limbs of the zombie dog on the floor according to the way he had trained with Lu Hao before.


    succeed! Lin Xiuyuan was very happy.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, don''t stop, take advantage of the opportunity to solve it!" Su Jin on one side reminds a way.


    Lin Xiuyuan nodded and continued to perform his powers on the zombie dog according to the way he thought. He saw that the half frozen zombie dog had been completely frozen.


    "Broken!"


    Lin Xiuyuan yelled, and the frozen zombie dog split into pieces with the broken ice.


    "Son, how wonderful you are"


    Huang Yunxiang is also the first time to see Lin Xiuyuan use powers, but also defeated a zombie dog, immediately happy.


    But Lin Xiuyuan now felt as if his whole strength had been taken away by something, and he could not even stand steadily.


    Su Jin helped him to Huang Yunxiang''s side and said, "it''s the overuse of the power. You need to rest for a while to recover."


    Huang Yunxiang doesn''t know what it''s like to overuse the ability. She just feels very sad when she sees Lin Xiuyuan''s pale face.


    "Son, you''re still too weak. Look at your brother-in-law, he''s still like nobody," said Huang.


    Lin Xiuyuan rolled his eyes: "am I your own son? Do you comfort people like that?"

 Chapter 68

    At this time, the last zombie dog was almost solved by Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai. Lu Hao wanted to help his master and father, but it was very good to see them fight with the little zombie dog back-to-back.


    So he went to Su Jin and chatted with him.


    Nie Qing


    Lu Guanhai


    They even heard Lin Tianhui and Lin Tianzhen chatting with Su Xiangzhe while they were eating melon seeds. Melon seeds must have just been in the mini supermarket.


    After Lu Guanhai cut off the little zombie dog''s body with a watermelon knife, he directly sat on the ground, panting and leaning against Nie Qing behind him, and said, "didn''t you say where you came from? Why don''t you look like an expert? "


    Nie Qing was unconvinced and said, "experts are also in different industries. I haven''t seen zombies."


    "Master, Dad, don''t quarrel, it''s time to go." Lu Hao came over and pulled them up from the ground.


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with him. He''d better not ask me in the future."


    Nie Qing''s nostrils turned to the sky, and Lu Guanhai was still shouting, "do I ask you? If you can kill a zombie dog, show me "


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of their bickering, Su Jin has put two cans of reserve oil in the gas station. Lu Hao also found two animal nuclei in the heads of three zombie dogs.


    When the family was ready to get on the bus and leave, they found that there were seven or eight zombies around the minibus, and the doors and windows of the minibus had been closed by Lin Chengdu, so it was not a big problem for the time being.


    Mao Qiqi drags her cheeks and looks at the zombies beating the window excitedly outside. It''s so boring. Mom, why don''t they come back?


    Lin Chengchao not far away from the family shrugged helplessly, said the outside to you.


    "Dad, mom, auntie, auntie, you each choose one," Su Jin put her arm on Lin Tianhui''s shoulder and said.


    "Girl, how about that zombie in pink? Do you think I can beat her?" Lin Tianhui pointed to the zombie who was slapping the door and asked.


    "I think so." Su Jin touched his chin and looked at Lin Tianhui''s zombie.


    Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen are also discussing the selection of zombies. The men are speechless. Looking at them like this, they have no ambition to kill zombies.


    The last three women all chose the female zombies that looked easier to kill. By this time, two or three zombies had found them and came to them. Among them was the female zombie in powder clothes mentioned by Lin Tianhui.


    Lin Tianhui clenched the watermelon knife. Now she is not as scared as before. Once people take the first step, it will be easier than they think.


    This zombie has no weapon and no brain. She has weapon and is not stupid. She believes she can do it.


    Lin Tianhui gave up.


    "Mom, be careful not to be caught by it!" Su Jin is looking at Lin Tianhui, and he is also paying attention to the situation there.


    The zombies outside the car stopped beating the door at the moment, and they ran towards Lu Hao and his party.


    Lu Hao has already solved two zombies at this time. Next, except for Su Jin and Lin Tianhui, there are only five zombies left. He decides to give them to the rest of his family. Lin Xiuyuan uses his ability for the first time and is still recovering. Huang Yunxiang is guarding him, so there are still five people left to fight.


    I thought my aunt Lin Tianzhen would be scared. Instead, she bravely picked up the watermelon knife and made preparations for the battle. Su Xiangzhe was no longer worried about Lin Tianhui, so he quickly prepared for the battle.


    Nie Qing is not willing to be outdone. He has been looked down upon by Lu Guanhai just now. He didn''t expect that he would turn over soon. Hehe.


    Su Jin looks at the bloody female zombie cut by Lin Tianhui. He has some sympathy for it. The color of the original powder clothes can no longer be seen, and there are only large and small bleeding wounds left. These are all Lin Tianhui''s "masterpieces".


    Lin Tianhui is also sorry to look at the zombie that has been ruined by herself. She decides to make a quick decision. Seeing that her attack can always be avoided by Lin Tianhui, the female zombie rushes over angrily again.


    Her two arms have been cut off by Lin Tianhui, so now only her mouth can be attacked. Lin Tianhui seems to have smelled the rotten smell from the mouth of the female zombie. She shouts and cuts at the head of the female zombie without covering her nose!


    The part above the neck of the female zombie was split in two and slowly fell to the ground.


    She made it! She did it! She can kill zombies, too!


    Lin Tianhui, shocked by the huge sense of achievement, happily pulls Su Jin''s hand and jumps around in circles, while the five people over there are also holding knives to look at the remaining three zombies and dare not slack off.


    What Lin Cheng and Mao Qiqi see in the car is such a picture. Looking at their aunt, who is still circling, Mao Qiqi covers her eyes


    Five zombies were quickly solved by five people. Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen also succeeded in chopping one to death. Lin Xiuyuan raised his weak arm and gave them a thumbs up.


    Nie Qing also killed a zombie, proud to show off with Lu Guanhai.


    The family got on the minibus and drove in the direction of Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin.


    In the minibus, the family no longer felt nervous when they first came.


    Lin Xiuyuan has been slow almost, in fact, his heart has been happy, just that move frozen skills but he invented, did not expect the effect is so good.


    Looking at her silly son, Huang Yunxiang shook her head and changed her seat.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Do you dislike me?" Lin Xiu foresight his mother has changed two seats, can''t help but ask.


    "Oh no, I don''t know."


    "Mom, when did you sweat so much?"


    Lin Xiuyuan muttered that the watermarks on both sides of the seat were obviously in the shape of hands, so he thought that it was Huang Ruxiang who was so nervous that he sweated.

 Chapter 69

    At this time, Su Jin also heard the conversation between mother and son behind him, and came over from the front.


    "Aunt, can I see your hand?"


    Su Jin is not sure, so I want to have a look.


    "Xiaojin, you see, I don''t feel nervous. Why do I sweat so much?"


    Yellow rutin is a little embarrassed.


    "Aunt, you are not sweating. You should have awakened the water system power."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "What? Is Xiangxiang awakened? "


    Lin Cheng in the front row cried. Su Jin felt that the minibus was shaking as well.


    Lin Xiuyuan is even more happy, and the whole family is also excited. This is a good thing. Lin Tianhui also looks at Huang Yunxiang enviously. When can she have a power? No matter what power it is, she will not dislike it!


    It seems that it''s a good thing to exercise more. It can also improve your ability and have the opportunity to awaken your powers.


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin live in a local residential building, which has been for some years, so they don''t have elevators. Fortunately, they live on the third floor, and it''s not difficult to get there.


    Because of the delay at the gas station just now, Su Jin and Lu Hao decided to go up and take them down alone, which saves time and is relatively safe.


    The neighborhood of the residential building is very quiet. There are only a few zombies wandering downstairs. At the moment, these zombies are sniffing around the minibus. Just along the way, the whole body of the minibus has been covered with zombie blood, so it can temporarily cover up the smell of the people in the minibus.


    Su Jin asked Lin Cheng to park the car against the wall in a corner of the road, so that the right side and the back side of the car are against the wall, which will be safer. She and Lu Hao quickly walked out of the car.


    I don''t know if anything else will happen when I get to Yin Chengtian''s upstairs.


    When Su Jin saw the two zombies running in front of him, he waved the ghost knife twice, and the two zombies fell to the ground directly. Lu Hao was a little funny. His wife was too strong, and it seemed that he didn''t have to do it?


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin have already seen Lu Hao and them in the window upstairs. Yin Chengtian looks at them excitedly, especially Su Jin''s neat skill. Is it too handsome? When is the captain''s wife so powerful?


    The family sitting in the car watched as Su Jin and Lu Hao solved more than a dozen zombies without using any powers or pistols. They all clapped their hands in silence. Lin Tianhui thought of the zombie she had just killed. Compared with her daughter in front of her eyes, she immediately felt weak.


    This scene was also seen by many other survivors in the residential building. Some even opened the windows and called for help.


    Su Jin frowned. Do these people want to call all the zombies around?


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin were also in a hurry, but the captain of the army ordered them not to leave the room until they arrived.


    But the survivors in the residential building were too much. Seeing someone calling for help, more people opened the windows and yelled.


    "Beauty, help me out and take me. I''ll give you all the money in my bank card."


    "Please have pity on our family. Can you bring us something to eat?"


    Most of the people who call for help don''t ask them to take them away, they just want them to help collect some food.


    "If you don''t want to die, close the window and shut up!"


    Lu Hao''s momentum suddenly broke out. The residential building was quiet for a moment, and a male voice on the upper floor yelled at them: "who are you? Why do you want us to shut up and let you help us bring some food? I look up to you. Don''t, ah, what?"


    Then there was a scream of men, because the man was upstairs, so everyone didn''t know what happened. The survivors who had just opened the window closed the window in a hurry and didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    "Xiaojin, do you see what it is?"


    Lu Hao also doubts that the window of the man''s house is still open, but it''s quiet now. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Su Jin shakes her head. She doesn''t see what''s going on unless the "thing" in the man''s mouth doesn''t come in through the window


    In a word, they should rescue Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin and leave here.


    The survivors in the residential building see two people enter the building. They don''t know what these two people are doing. They don''t seem to be afraid of the monsters outside.


    The stairs of the residential building are equipped with voice-controlled induction lights. Before they came in, because it was quiet all around, the corridor was black at a glance.


    Lu Hao was about to move on when Su Jin put out an arm to stop him.


    "Be careful, wait"


    Su Jin said only three words.

 Chapter 70

    They were staring at the dark corridor. Sure enough, with the sound of dragging the floor, a bloody male zombie came out of the darkness. There was only one of his arms left, and the other seemed to be torn off by something.


    Lu Hao stands in front of Su Jin, kicks the male zombie, and then inserts the ghost hand knife directly into the male Zombie''s forehead.


    Due to the sound of the male zombie, the induction light in the dim stairs also lights up, and they finally see what the corridor looks like.


    There was no accident. There were almost blood stains on the stairs and walls, but there were no corpses. It was too clean.


    "It seems that it may be a kind of mutant animals," Su Jin said.


    "Well, let''s avoid it as much as possible."


    Lu Hao went to the front and planned to pick up the two as soon as possible.


    There was nothing but blood in the clean stairwell, not even a zombie. They came to Yin Chengtian''s door smoothly.


    Hearing the knock, Yin Chengtian felt that he had never heard such a pleasant knock in his life. Although he only knocked three times gently, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin almost opened the door by running.


    "Captain!"


    Yin Chengtian wept with joy. He knew what captain Lu was representing when he came to pick them up. He risked his life to rescue them.


    "Sister-in-law, you were so powerful just now. You are a woman knight." Shi Jinze talked with Su Jin.


    "General"


    Su Jin replied modestly.


    "Is everything packed? We need to get out of here now, "Lu said.


    "It''s done"


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin quickly picked up the mountaineering bag that had been installed at the door. Captain Lu had told them before that they would leave immediately when they came, so they packed the things they wanted to take early.


    Lu Hao nodded, and the four were ready to leave.


    At this time, the door of the next door neighbor''s room was opened. Su Jin was about to raise his knife when he found out that it was a human, a young girl.


    "You, can you take me with you?"


    The girl''s voice was soft and waxy. Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin were stunned for a moment.


    If it is not in the last days, Su Jin will feel that the girl with delicate makeup and short skirt is very cute. But when is the time now? The girl''s action is undoubtedly purposeful.


    "Sorry, our car is full." Su Jin wants to refuse politely.


    "I don''t occupy space, or I can squeeze with my brothers..."


    The girl stressed it and even blushed.


    Yin Chengtian has already reflected that this woman has nothing to do with looking for trouble. She wants to stick her eyes on Lu DUI.


    "We can''t squeeze, we''re in a hurry," Yin Chengtian said.


    Seeing Lu Hao turn to leave, the girl suddenly sits on the ground crying, points to them and shouts: "I know you two are policemen, right? Isn''t it reasonable for the police to save people?"


    There are still many survivors in this residential building. They just paid close attention to Su Jin and Lu Hao. When the girl opened the door, they all fell on the door and heard the girl say they were police.


    Are you kidding me? The police don''t care about the lives of the people? The girl yelled, and the whole floor of the survivors opened the door.


    "Which bureau are you from? I want to report you for neglecting our safety!" A slightly fat man of a grade said angrily.


    "Yes, young man, you are young and strong, and you are JC. Should you give something you eat at this time?"


    "There is no food left in our family. Police, please help."


    ¡­


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin are angry to death. The Lu team finally get here, but they are kidnapped by these people. Yin Chengtian is about to lose his temper when Su Jin stops him.


    "Don''t say anything, there''s something"


    Su Jin motioned for the three people to slowly return to the door, but the residents in the corridor thought they were afraid, so they could not help scolding them even more.


    At this time only heard a sharp scream, is just that girl!


    Everyone looked in the direction of the cry and saw a golden Python nearly half a meter thick, strangling the short skirt girl just now.


    At this time, the short skirt girl''s chest has been swallowed by the golden python, and the rest of her body is still struggling, I don''t know whether it is the conditioned reflex of her body or not completely dead!


    "This, is this the pet python of Lao Zhao''s family?" The man with glasses in the corridor was shocked on the spot.


    Other people had already quickly returned to their homes and closed the door tightly. The man with glasses also responded and ran to the door. At this time, the golden Python on the ground had swallowed almost all the girls! It seems to be aware of their prey to escape, tail quickly soared, rolled up the glasses man!


    "No, help me!"


    The eyeglasses man tried to push the tail of the golden Python away with both hands, but the tail, which was thicker than his arm, did not move.


    "Lu Hao, I want the animal nucleus in his head"


    Su Jin said, looking at the mutant python with two bright eyes.

 Chapter 71

    After hearing Su Jin''s words, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin look at each other shivering.


    What did the captain''s wife say?


    She wants the core of the golden Python?


    They don''t know what the animal''s core is, but they can hear it. The captain''s wife wants to kill the huge Python!!!


    And captain Lu said "good" without hesitation?


    Ah, ah, ah~


    Even if you want the stars in the sky, I also want to take them off to give you a sense of seeing. They suddenly feel that they are fed with dog food.


    Lu Hao didn''t know what the two team members behind him were thinking. He told them to stay in the door and not come out for the time being, because the first floor door outside was a toughened glass security door, so he could see the situation outside through the door.


    Lu Hao and Su Jin were walking side by side in the narrow corridor. At the moment, the golden Python had swallowed all the girl. There was a bulging bag in the upper part of the snake''s head, which should be the girl''s undigested body.


    As he walked, Lu Hao gathered a fire of powers and smashed it at the golden Python!


    Crouching troughs, will the captain make a fire? Yin Chengtian was surprised, and Shi Jin was even more surprised.


    The golden boa was caught in a fire and released the glasses man wrapped around his tail. The glasses man, who was already desperate, was overjoyed, but now he was still unable to walk.


    "Thank you two, adult don''t remember villain also saved me" glasses man sincere apology.


    "You misunderstood, we are not to save you," Lu Hao said, glancing at the glasses man on the ground.


    Glasses man: or I''d better misunderstand


    Su Jin shakes his head, ignores the man with glasses on the ground, and continues to walk to the golden python. The golden Python doesn''t know how much it has eaten to grow into such a huge body, so it must have a big animal nucleus in its head.


    If it was a previous life, she would not care about the python, but now, her space needs animal core, so the python must die today.


    "I''ll do it. You''ll watch."


    Lu Hao said gently, it''s just a snake. Just help her cook it.


    The golden Python''s activity was not very sensitive because he had just finished eating. The snake''s head was caught by Lu Hao''s fire. Now Lu Hao''s power fire was burning above his mouth. It seemed that the fire would not go out, burning his head painfully.


    The golden Python is angry, and its tail sweeps directly at them. These days, in this residential building, it devours its owner and his family, and many other people, including zombies and animals. When it thinks that the whole world is unimpeded to it, it comes to these two people who don''t know the height of the earth, so it roars at them angrily, The thick fishy saliva from the mouth directly corrodes the wall!


    I didn''t expect that the boa constrictor had some skills. Lu Hao was not afraid, and he threw a bigger fire at the boa constrictor.


    As the saying goes, when he hit the snake seven inches, he didn''t know whether it was suitable for the mutant python. Anyway, when his power fire hit the snake seven inches, the python screamed bitterly.


    Lu Hao went to the position of the snake''s head in no hurry, looked down at the bluff snake, picked up the ghost hand in his left hand, and cut off its head with a knife!


    The smelly snake was bleeding all over the corridor, even to the door of the nearby family. Yin Chengtian covered his mouth and watched his team leader rummage inside the snake head with a knife. Finally, he gave it to Su Jin as if he had finally found something.


    They didn''t wake up until they got on the minibus. Looking at the harmonious car, these men, women, old and young came to pick them up?


    On the way back, everything went smoothly. Of course, this was just what the family thought. For Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin, who had never touched or killed a zombie, this was a nightmare.


    Two people are sitting in the last row of the minibus. Behind them are a bunch of zombies running after the minibus. From time to time, they will bump into the zombies coming face to face.


    With a bang, there will be an unknown liquid on the window.


    But in front of this family is still chatting, even the youngest little Laurie is eating lollipops, lying by the window, enjoying the zombie?


    "Stone, do you think we can be the legendary crane tail?"


    Shi Jin enviously looked at the calm family in front of him, then looked at the positions of the two of them, and nodded: "it''s possible."


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the entrance of grandma''s alley, Su Jin observed the surrounding situation. There were five or six zombies left behind the minibus. Together with the zombies wandering around, there were about 20 zombies in total. If they want to get out of the car and go home, they must first wipe out these zombies.


    The family in the car has taken up arms and entered a state of preparation for battle.


    Su Jin smiles, opens the car door, kicks a zombie in front of the door, and the family behind him is not willing to be outdone. He picks up the watermelon knife and cuts it.


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin are finally unable to sit down. They are ready to get out of the car and take part in the fierce battle. Lu Hao doesn''t know where he took two watermelon knives and threw them to them.


    "Chop your head"


    Lu Hao said to them.


    They nodded, looked at the ugly zombie and joined the battle.


    The police who have been trained for a long time are not the same. They all hit the point in one move. Although they killed zombies for the first time, they are no worse than Lin Cheng who killed zombies.

 Chapter 72

    Mao Qiqi stood at the door of the car to cheer for the family. She couldn''t help it. Her parents wouldn''t let her kill the zombie. She had to watch the battle and pinch her fist. One day, she would make her parents look at her with new eyes.


    More than 20 zombies were quickly killed. Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin killed three of them.


    Lin Xiuyuan is still carefully checking whether there are crystal nuclei left, and only four were found.


    At this time, it was late, and now it was just the beginning of the end of the world. Su Jin knew that there would be no danger in the evening, but he also asked a group of people to go home quickly.


    Because the rooms of grandparents are already saturated, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin are going to live in the same room with Lin Xiuyuan this evening. Fortunately, Lin Xiuyuan''s room is big enough to add a military folding bed.


    Su Jin pretended to move a folding bed out of the room and handed it to Lu Hao. In fact, she took the bed out of the space. When she entered the space, Su Jin had already said hello to her grandparents. Knowing that the family was safe, the old couple were also relieved.


    Because other people came to the house, Su Jin also told the elder not to come out of the space for the time being.


    In fact, grandparents have been used to staying in the space. There are days and nights in the space, and the air is fresh and quiet, and there are all kinds of things.


    When Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin finished decorating Lin Xiuyuan''s room, they saw a table full of food on the dining table in the living room.


    Is the meal ready so soon?


    Two people did not have too much doubt, after all, can cook, can enter the people can also keep fresh space, not everyone can think of, just think it is Sujin family is too capable.


    "Captain, sister-in-law, you saved us out, we are still in your home to eat and drink, it''s too embarrassed." Yin Chengtian is really embarrassed, how can there be such a thoughtful boss.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you and the captain''s great kindness, I''m willing to serve you both with all my heart and soul!" Speaking of this, Shi Jin was also very moved. If it wasn''t for the captain and his sister-in-law, maybe he and Yin Chengtian would have been eaten by the golden Python in the residential building.


    "It''s good to know. I''ll exercise my skills in the future." Lu Hao was not polite to them either. It''s good to know how to be grateful. People like them are also needed in the team.


    Two people who didn''t know they had been bound in disguise were in tears. They took their rice bowls and stuffed rice into their mouths. They held back their tears, but the rice was delicious!


    "Young man, don''t feel embarrassed. I''ve been eating and drinking here for a long time. It''s not in the way," Nie Qing said while drinking the soup. Lin''s grandmother''s skill in making soup is getting better recently. The more I drink the soup, the sweeter I feel.


    "Ha ha, you still have some consciousness. You know you''re here to eat and drink." Lu Guanhai was happy. After taking over the conversation, he had a fight with Nie Qing while eating.


    It''s no surprise that the whole family has seen such a scene. It''s never suitable for their family to eat without speaking and sleep without speaking, because their dining table has always been bustling, but today without grandparents, they always feel that there is something missing.


    In the evening, Su Jin and Lu Hao get into the space in the room and find that the whole family, except Lin Xiuyuan, are sitting and chatting in the space.


    "Xiaojin, you can''t sleep, ha ha ha." Lin Tianhui covered her mouth and laughed. Originally, she planned to sneak in to see the next two old people. Unexpectedly, the whole family sneaked in.


    "Well, I''ll try today''s nuke."


    Then Su Jin took out three animal cores of different sizes from Nie Qing''s storage bag. She asked Nie Qing to borrow the storage bag, because if you put the animal core and crystal core in the space, it will be absorbed by the space immediately, but if you put them in the storage bag and then put them into the space, it will be different, and Nie Qing can even enter the space now, so it''s useless to use the storage bag.


    There are two animal cores of zombie dog and one of golden python. The one of golden Python is the biggest.


    The whole family watched the three animal nuclei strangely. In a short time, the three animal nuclei were absorbed by space like ice melting.


    Su Jin moved himself to the fog side of the stream with his mind. He found that the place marked last time was a little bit in front of the fog. It seems that absorption is very effective for space. I really want to meet more golden Python like this, Su Jin sighs.


    But now it''s just the first day of the end of life. Lu Hao comforts her not to worry too much. He calls her later.


    Lin Tianhui and Lin Tianzhen chatted with the two old people and went back to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Mao Qiqi always thinks that once she closes her glasses, there will be little pictures in her mind. She doesn''t know what this is. It''s like looking at Lin Xiuyuan''s little map when playing games. Especially when she sleeps at night, she can see many small bright spots in the dark as soon as she closes her eyes.


    "1, 2, 3, 4..." she tried to count the bright spots in her mind, and found that the layout and number of these bright spots nearest to her were actually the number of people in their family now?!


    Is this brother Xiuyuan''s game map?


    Mao Qiqi didn''t say this discovery. She didn''t know if there was something wrong with her body. Until a few days later, she found a red dot on the map.

 Chapter 73

    These days, Su Jin and Lu Hao with a group of people have almost cleaned up the zombies wandering in several nearby alleys, and the strength of their families has been greatly improved. Including Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin, the two men had a solid foundation in Kung Fu. After these days of training, they killed zombies very easily.


    "Sister Jin, can we go quickly?"


    Mao Qiqi doesn''t know where the tension comes from. It may also be the reason why the red dot in her mind is getting closer and closer.


    "What''s the matter, Kiki, are you sick?" Su Jin asked.


    Today, they just cleaned up the zombies in a nearby park. Now Mao Qiqi can help pick up the crystal nucleus. Su Jin thinks that she is disgusted by the things in the Zombie''s head.


    "It''s not... It''s like something''s coming to us..."


    Mao Qiqi is not sure, so she said this sentence in Su Jin''s ear.


    I don''t know why, after hearing this sentence, Su Jin felt that he had goose bumps.


    Looking at the family who had come to the gate of the park, Su Jin did not hesitate to let them stop.


    "What''s the situation, Su Jin?" Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    The whole family stopped, followed by Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin. They didn''t know why they suddenly stopped.


    "Kiki, can you feel it?" Su Jin squatted down and asked seriously.


    "I don''t know, but I can see a red dot coming towards us." they were green dots. When the red dots appeared, she felt a sense of crisis.


    "Where is the direction?" Su Jin did not doubt that he asked.


    Mao Qiqi pointed to a direction outside the park with her little hand. She was very happy that Xiaojin believed her words.


    "Everybody pay attention"


    With that, Su Jin let everyone stand in the stone wall beside the gate of the park. For the sake of beauty, the stone walls are inlaid with hollowed out wood carved windows, through which one can look out.


    "Very close," Qiqi said, at the same time, her sense of crisis is also growing.


    Through the hollowed out window, they finally saw what was coming. It was a very high zombie. His body was not as bloody or incomplete as the zombies they had seen.


    Its appearance is gray, the texture of muscle can be seen, and the head has no hair at all.


    Su Jin knows that this is a mutant zombie. The mutant Zombie''s hair will gradually fall off in the later stage. Moreover, compared with flesh and blood, the mutant zombie prefers to eat the brain of the psionic. But how could this zombie have appeared so early?


    Variation zombie seems to have found hiding behind the wall of the people, a roar waved a palm, the stone wall was instantly cut half!


    It''s the wind system!


    Su Jin let people continue to hide behind the wall, ready to meet the wind zombie that seems to have reached level 3 or so.


    "Together" Lu Hao holds Su Jin''s wrist.


    "Well, I''ll attract its attention, you find the right opportunity to kill him," Su Jin quickly analyzed the current situation and said.


    "Well, be careful"


    The zombie of wind Department saw Su Jin and Lu Hao, and their eyes flashed with excitement. Recently, they both ate some ordinary human brains, and the brains of these two powers are more deadly attractive to them!


    Su Jin offered a vine to bind the zombie, but the wind zombie was very sensitive and jumped away, and Su Jin''s vine was cut off by its wind blade!


    Seeing the frustration of human beings in front of us, the wind zombie decided to fight back!


    He even put the wind power on his feet and flew to Su Jin!


    Seeing that the wind zombie grabs his head with both hands, Su Jin directly urges the ability. The dense vines instantly condense into a defense shield and block Su Jin. The wind zombie who doesn''t catch Su Jin just wants to jump up, but falls to the ground.


    "Lu Hao, now!" Su Jin yelled.


    Wind zombie just want to climb up, was from the sky Lu Hao with a ghost knife straight into the head.


    It turns out that while Su brocade was forming a defensive shield, it also secretly separated a vine and entangled its feet.


    This zombie only wanted to catch Su Jin at that time, but did not notice his feet. What''s more, he didn''t know how the mantis hunted the cicada and the Yellow sparrow was behind him, so he was directly settled by Lu Hao.


    "Shuai, Sujin"


    Lin Xiuyuan and his party came out from behind the stone wall. Their cooperation was perfect.


    Lu Hao took Su Jin in his left hand and picked out a crystal nucleus with the tip of his right hand.


    "Aunt, please," Lu Hao said to Huang Yunxiang.


    Yellow rutin nodded, washed the crystal core clean with the water system ability, and a cyan crystal core appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wow, apprentice, this crystal nucleus is better than what I hit before." Nie Qing pushes Lu Guanhai, who is in front of him, to get together. There is rich spiritual power in it, and Nie Qing seems to have a natural affinity for this crystal nucleus.


    "The power Zombie''s crystal core is much more valuable than the ordinary zombie''s. moreover, this is a third-order wind system crystal core." Su Jin smiles and puts this crystal core into the storage bag temporarily.


    "By the way, Qiqi, you should have awakened the spiritual power." Su Jin thought of the little Qiqi who had just played a significant role.

 Chapter 74

    "Xiaojin, what is this spiritual power?" Lin Tianzhen leads Mao Qiqi to come over. Her daughter wakes up her powers at such a young age, which is beyond her expectation.


    In fact, Su Jin is also very surprised. The psychic powers can be described as "cheating weapons". In the early stage, they can detect the surrounding environment and sense the danger. In the later stage, they can even kill people invisibly.


    No matter how overbearing people in the previous life base dare to offend the psychic powers, but Mao Qiqi awakened the psychic powers at such a young age, which she didn''t think of at all, because she remembered that she only heard about this power in the second year of her previous life, but maybe no one knew it was also a power in the early days.


    "Sister Jin, is my power powerful?" Mao Qiqi raised her head and asked.


    "Super powerful, Qiqi, you are great." Su Jin touched Qiqi''s head, and later they even had a live map.


    As they walked along, they were surprised to hear Su Jin talk about the role of the Department of spirit.


    "Oh, I say, no wonder Qiqi is always counting there these days. It turns out that he has a power." Mao Zhihang suddenly realized that he has always seen Mao Qiqi counting 1234 alone these two days. The child has endured so many days without saying it.


    Su Jin looks at other people who are envious of Mao Qiqi and hesitates to find an opportunity for his family to take the five element pill. Suddenly I felt a strong wind blowing from the side, and Nie Qing''s laughter came from behind.


    It turns out that Nie Qing felt something when he touched the wind system crystal core. Just as he walked, he thought about the Zombie''s skill. Suddenly, a strong wind came out of his palm. He had the wind system ability!


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    "Come on, you''re old, just like a child." Lu Guanhai takes a picture of Nie Qing. Although he''s very happy for Nie Qing, the old boy has no image, and he doesn''t know how his son thinks of him as a master.


    "Say, are you jealous of me, huh?" Nie Qing pointed to landing at the sea and continued to be proud.


    They all shook their heads and continued to follow Su Jin to his home. It seemed that they had already started fighting


    Back home, it was the evening of the day. Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin watched Su Jin bring out plate after plate of delicious dishes from the kitchen. Today, it seemed that there were braised fish, spicy chicken, eight treasure duck, fried meat... They just felt their saliva was clattering, whining, hot food every day. It was so happy.


    "Xiaojin, I feel like I also have powers." after dinner, Su Mu Lin Tianhui said in the space.


    "Mom? You said you also awakened the power Su Jin asked.


    "Yes, come and help me, or I''ll lose face if I make a mistake later." Su''s mother, Lin Tianhui, discovered it by accident. She accidentally fell to her knee when she was killing a zombie today. She clearly remembers that her jeans were broken and her knee was bleeding, but when she was just taking a bath, she found that the wound was missing?


    After hearing Su''s mother''s words, Su Jin said with a smile, "Mom, this should be the ability of the treatment department."


    "Treatment department? You mean I can cure people? "


    Lin Tianhui felt that happiness came too suddenly. She had been thinking about the powers she wanted, but she always didn''t know what powers she wanted. Now she thinks that the Department of therapy is suitable for her. What a safe power she has.


    Su Jin tried to cut his finger and let Lin Tianhui concentrate on the experiment. As a result, the wound really healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Oh, girl, why do you cut your own hand? I''ll ask your father to try it." although Lin Tianhui cured her daughter, she muttered with heartache.


    Su Xiangzhe, who is on the way to inquire, falters outside the door.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Su Jin mentioned it to Lu Hao. In the last world, the powers were not just a handful of cabbages. At that time, there was less than 30% chance that the powers in the previous life would awaken. In recent days, their family had awakened three times. This is a very adverse chance.


    "Is it the water of space?" Lu Hao analyzed.


    He had some doubts when Lin Xiuyuan awakened his powers, but recently his family ate, drank and even used the well water and stream water of space.


    "It''s possible that there is spiritual power in the space, and there is spiritual power in the water. Maybe everyone''s physique has changed!"


    The more she thought about it, the more excited Su Jin was. She was glad that she didn''t let her family take the five elements pill earlier. The powers of spirit, ice, wind and cure all belong to the variant powers beyond the five elements, and they are also very precious powers. The most important thing is that her family didn''t have a fever before waking up!


    "Well, the five elements pill can be used by the rest of the people in need after a period of time. During this period of time, we still need to focus on improving our strength."


    What Lu Hao said about strength improvement refers to the ability to fight close to zombies and to be familiar with zombie habits.


    "I agree, but we may be ready to leave here next." Su Jin broke his fingers and calculated the time.


    "You mean the safe base you said before?"


    Lu Hao thought of the plan Su Jin had made with him before, but he was teasing Su Jin and didn''t listen to what Su Jin said.


    "Well... It should still be deserted. It''s better for us to go as soon as possible."

 Chapter 75

    In fact, the place Su Jin talked about is the present s City, where there was the largest and safest security base in China in the past. That base was not established at the beginning, but began to form scale in the end.


    Su Jin had been to the villa area there in his previous life, and he was very impressed by the villa area.


    The safety base not only failed to drive away the individual survivors and aborigines who first occupied the site, but also set the area as a key protection area. It is said that this is the reason why big people live there.


    At least before her death, the security base in s city was one of the most desirable security bases at that time. So Su Jin wants to take his family there. It''s better to start first.


    "Well, I''ll ask Guo Yang what they mean before I leave," Lu Hao said. He had already spoken with Guo Yang before. He should improve his strength during this period of time. They will meet again in a few days, but I don''t know how the three of them are now.


    In an apartment on the eighth floor of a residential area, Guo Yang is boiling water pot by pot, and then pouring it into the bucket behind him.


    Lu Hao said that it is best to use boiled water. Now the water they drink is the barreled water they hoard before, and the boiling water is naturally the water for Liao Yifan to take a bath.


    The three of them just cleaned up the zombie on the fifth floor today. Liao Yifan said he had to take a bath when he couldn''t stand it, so he volunteered to boil water for her.


    Looking at Guo Yang with a happy face, Xue Wanyi felt that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Today''s dinner was just biscuits. Even the instant noodles they had hoarded before were all solved by the three of them. They didn''t know what to do next.


    Xue Wanyi asked Guo Yang, but Guo Yang only said he could rest assured that someone would come to save them.


    As it turns out, they did. The next morning they received a call from Lu Hao asking them how they were doing.


    "Just so so, now the main force is Lao Xue and our family Fanfan," Guo Yang replied.


    "You don''t have the awakening power?" Lu Hao felt a little incredible. After all, he had a fever last time.


    "No, I don''t know." he always felt like he had some feelings, but he didn''t show any performance at all.


    "We''re going to s city next. Would you like to join us?" Lu Hao asked.


    "It''s necessary. Otherwise, what are we doing here? Of course, we''re mixing with you." his 4 million yuan didn''t seem to be in vain.


    "Well, Su Jin and I will pick you up later."


    "No, it''s more than ten minutes'' drive. We''ll go there by ourselves." he still has this confidence. Now the three of them are not afraid of zombies, and they cooperate very well.


    "Well, then, be safe."


    Since Guo Yang said there was no problem, that is, there was no problem. Lu Hao believed his judgment.


    "You mean we''re going to hang out with the army?" Liao Yifan just heard Guo Yang''s call.


    "Yes, Fanfan, don''t you agree?" Guo Yangsheng is afraid that Liao Yifan will not agree.


    "No, the land team is my idol. How can I disagree?"


    As a matter of fact, Liao Yifan recently considered the future. She grew up in an orphanage. In order not to be bullied, she often fights with others, so she falls in love with practicing martial arts.


    Now she can be said to be helpless. If she could, she would certainly like to go with others instead of fighting alone as she did when she was a child. Lu Hao''s strength is clear to her. It''s said that she has awakened his ability now. It''s definitely the best choice to form a team with him.


    "Che, your idol still owes me money. I''ll tell you..."


    Ignoring Guo Yang''s mode, Liao Yifan went to the room to pack up, although there was nothing for her here.


    Before he left, Guo Yang looked at the statue of the God of wealth, which had been with him for more than 20 years. He wanted to take it away. It was the only thing that his grandfather left for him.


    "You don''t want to carry him, do you?" Xue Wanyi, who had finished packing, asked. He knew how much Guo Yang valued the statue, but now the situation doesn''t allow it. The statue looks very heavy.


    "Ah, I think so." Guo Yang fondled the statue of God of wealth with his hand reluctantly. When he was a child, it was his only audience. If only he could take it away.


    Suddenly, they watched the statue disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old Xue, where is my God of wealth?"


    "It was just there. Why did it disappear suddenly?"?, Is it heaven


    "Promote your sister!"


    Guo Yang felt that he was mysterious again. How could he not touch it? By the way, he just touched it. Is it his own hand? Guo Yang tried to touch other furniture, but the furniture was also well in front of him.


    "What did I just say? By the way, I want to take it away! " Guo Yang tried to recall his thoughts at that time.


    He tried to take what he wanted with his hands. Sure enough, the bench in front of him was gone!


    "My God, Guo Yang you," Xue Wanyi looked at Guo Yang in front of him in surprise.


    "You, what, you, I can take it out again." Guo Yang smiles. It turns out that he also has powers, but he didn''t find them before. When he was just collecting the bench, he saw the place in his mind, where the statue of God of wealth was.


    He tried to take out the bench, and sure enough the bench appeared in front of him again!


    This is the ability of mobile warehouse?!

 Chapter 76

    Guo Yang''s apartment is on the eighth floor of the community. Although the elevator still has electricity to use, they dare not rashly enter the elevator. If they are trapped in the elevator, they really should not be able to use it every day.


    The zombies in the corridor have been almost cleaned up by them a few days ago, but the car is parked in the underground garage, and they need to go down another floor.


    It''s dark in the underground garage, and the induction light doesn''t work any more. Fortunately, Guo Yang has a flashlight at home. Rao is like this. The three also think it''s gloomy here.


    Because Guo Yang discovered the space ability before he left, the three men are now light in addition to their weapons.


    Liao Yifan, wearing a dark blue jacket of Guo Yang and short hair, looks more heroic.


    "Fanfan, we are a perfect couple, even the clothes fit so well." Guo Yang looks at Liao Yifan, who is cool in front of him, and thinks that the more women he looks at, the more pleasing to the eye.


    "Shut up


    Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi stare at him at the same time. This boy is not afraid of attracting zombies.


    Because Guo Yang bought a lot of things when he returned to his apartment, he parked his car at the nearest place to the stairs.


    He took out the car key and pressed it. The car''s sensing system made a double sound, which was very clear in the empty underground garage.


    Xue Wanyi and Liao Yifan took a cool breath at the same time.


    Guo Yang showed his hand and said that he was not to blame for this.


    When Guo Yang came to the side of the car, suddenly a shadow came out from the right rear of the car. When he was about to jump on Guo Yang, Liao Yifan kicked him on the wall.


    "Tut Tut, I''m afraid it''s even broken." Xue Wanyi looked at the zombie who couldn''t get up and said.


    "Thank you, Fanfan. I will promise to repay you." Guo Yang''s eyes filled with tears, though I don''t know how many times Liao Yifan has saved him.


    Xue Wanyi looked at the zombie who couldn''t get up and cut off his head with the wind blade.


    "No crystal nucleus, let''s go," Xue Wanyi said regretfully.


    Their sound also attracted a lot of zombies, but the three had already got into the car, Guo Yang directly stepped on the accelerator and left the garage.


    Liao Yifan looks at a group of zombies behind him and whistles loudly. Guo Yang even turns on the music in the car, which is his favorite fast-paced electronic sound before the end of the world.


    Xue Wanyi felt that the atmosphere in their cars was completely opposite to that in the street outside. On the street, the empty shells of burned private cars and buses were lying on the roadside. Some cars were still smoking. The windows on both sides of the street were basically smashed, not to mention the pools of blood and Zombies wandering around.


    "It''s too..." Liao Yifan looked at the scene outside and said in a daze. He didn''t know what happened to her colleagues. Although she had no relatives, her colleagues treated her very well. Of course, no one dared to be bad to her.


    "Don''t be afraid, when Lu Hao is there, he will protect us," Guo Yang said as he bumped into the zombie in front.


    "Can you be a bit promising and point to others for protection every day?" Liao Yifan rolled his eyes.


    "You don''t know. The boy still owes me..."


    Before Guo finished speaking, he found a military car in front of them, which scared him to step on the brake.


    It seems that there is no zombie on this road. Guo Yang stepped down from the car first. As soon as he opened the door, several machine guns aimed at him.


    "Don''t shoot, I''m a human, not a zombie," Guo Yang said quickly.


    At this time, a man in military boots came down from the car. If Lu Hao was here at this time, he would recognize that this was the cold faced instructor who had trained him before. Lian Jiyue was also the man in military uniform who saw Su Jin exert his powers that day.


    Lian Jiyue happened to be on a mission in H city recently. Unexpectedly, there was an outbreak of zombies. Because of the sudden incident, there was an infected person in his team, and he was the only one who survived.


    Fortunately, he woke up to the Jin power, and now he received the task to destroy a zombie. Unexpectedly, he met Guo Yang in the empty street.


    At the moment, Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi also stepped down from the car and stood behind Guo Yang. When the door was opened, they could still hear the deafening electric music coming from inside.


    "Go shopping?" Lian Ji Yue looks at the three people in front of him and asks. It''s obvious that the latter two are practitioners. As for the front one


    "We''re going to take refuge with our friends now. They live near here." Guo Yang didn''t feel nervous. Although it was the end of the world, this man was in charge of heaven and earth. He couldn''t pass them.


    Sure enough, Lianji looked at the three people more and more, then motioned the people behind to put away the gun.


    "There may be a variant zombie in front of you, be careful." Lian Jiyue pushed the door open and said a word to several people.


    What?


    Can zombies mutate?


    What''s a mutant zombie?


    The one with three heads and six arms?


    The three continued to rush to Lu Hao''s place with question marks. Although the man had a bad face just now, he was kind enough to remind them. I hope they won''t be so unlucky to meet this mutant zombie.

 Chapter 77

    However, things are always afraid of what comes.


    Three people''s car was driving, Guo Yang suddenly felt a shadow appeared on the top of the car, he quickly turned the steering wheel, saw a body blue zombie wiped the driver''s window and fell outside!


    The rear-view mirror beside the window had been knocked off by it. Guo Yanggang wanted to rush to it, but he saw that the zombie was emitting a fire and hit the front cover of the car. The front cover of the car caught fire instantly!


    Lying trough, can''t be so unlucky! Is this a mutant zombie?


    Zombies have powers, too?


    "Old Xue, call Lu Hao quickly." Guo Yang looks at that it''s only five minutes away from Lu Hao''s home. Several people can''t be broken here!


    "No, the phone is dead!" Xue Wanyi replied.


    But at this time, the global satellite signal interruption, and even a large area of power failure.


    "What are you afraid of, the three of us, just a flaming zombie?" Liao Yifan is ready for a big fight.


    It''s a pity that Liao Yifan''s prediction is wrong. Although there are three of them, this is a fire zombie that has evolved to the late stage of level 3, and the three of them are not rivals of this zombie.


    Liao Yifan falls heavily on the ground. She wipes the corners of her mouth. The rust smell in her mouth is obvious. The fire Zombie''s blow can''t even withstand her power type psionic.


    "Liao Yifan!" Guo yangya is ready to crack. He takes the axe he carries with him and cuts at the zombie!


    This idiot.


    Liao Yifan wants to scold, but she has no strength to shout.


    Seeing that Guo Yang rushed up, Xue Wanyi immediately used the wind power to fight the fire zombie, but the zombie deftly avoided it.


    Guo Yang''s melee attack is easily avoided by the zombie of fire department. Seeing the fire light in the Zombie''s hand, Liao Yifan closes his eyes in despair.


    If I had known, I would not have been so fierce.


    The expected scream did not appear, but a gunshot and the scream of the zombie were heard.


    It''s Lu Hao!


    Xue Wanyi looks at Lu Hao, who comes to support him, and the beauty behind him. He doesn''t know who to call.


    "Cough, land team!"


    In an instant, despair turns into joy, and Liao Yifan realizes for the first time what the afterlife is.


    Regardless of chatting with the three people, Lu Hao turned around and went into the battle. Although the shot just now repulsed the zombie temporarily, it didn''t hit the key.


    The zombie of fire department saw that someone had hurt himself. He roared angrily at Lu Hao and threw a fire at Lu Hao!


    But Lu Hao coagulated a bigger, darker fire, and hit the Zombie''s power at the same time!


    Lian Ji saw this scene when he came here. The two groups of flames collided and made a huge explosion. It was obvious that the deeper group of flame had the upper hand and rushed past the light flame to hit the zombie.


    "Boom"


    The zombie was hit, hit the ground, the concrete ground was hit out of a hole! We can see how powerful the fire is!


    The zombie roared and got up again. He wanted to rush to Lu Hao. A green vine came out and tied him up. Then a woman with long hair quickly ran behind the zombie and cut off his head!


    "Small brocade, you grab the head again" Lu Hao helplessly rubbed the top of Su brocade''s head.


    "Quick fight, quick decision, hehe." Su Jin felt a little embarrassed. Seeing the flaw of the zombie, she couldn''t help but want to take it down. In fact, Lu Hao was completely OK.


    Lian Jiyue looks at the happy men and women with smiling faces. He doesn''t know why he feels a little dazzling. He throws his unfinished cigarette butt on the ground and steps on it a few times. He walks up with his long legs.


    "Lu Hao, long time no see"


    "Company leader, long time no see"


    People looked at the two facial paralysis, who were equally tall and powerful, and said hello to each other with no expression. They felt that the air around them became cold.


    In fact, the two of them just say hello. There is no secret flow between them. They are both facial paralysis. They really don''t stir up the atmosphere.


    "Who is this?" Lian Ji looks at the woman in red behind Lu Hao. Did she look white last time?


    I don''t know why, when he saw Su Jin, he felt that they had met somewhere, and Su Jin''s eyes didn''t look completely strange, like, old acquaintance?


    "My wife" Lu Hao stands in front of Su Jin.


    "Well, are you fire?" Lian Ji asked another question.


    "Yes."


    "Are you interested in coming to my team?" Lu Hao is a young man who impresses him very much. He is quiet, ruthless, but smart and capable. He is a good young man. Unexpectedly, he has also awakened his ability now and beat a level 3 mutant zombie. He has no power to fight back.


    "Thank you, I have a family to be with." Lu Hao refused even though he didn''t want to.


    Lian Jiyue wanted to say that if they were willing to join, their families would get some protection. However, seeing that Lu Hao refused so simply, he knew that he had plans and would not force him to stay.


    "Well, be careful"


    After Lian Jiyue finished, he turned and left.


    Lu Hao noticed that Su Jin behind him seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 78

    "Little sister-in-law, thank you for coming to save us"


    Guo Yang was so grateful that he was saved by Lu Hao.


    "Lu Hao, how did you know we were here?" Guo Yang asked curiously.


    "We''ll talk about it later"


    Lu Hao said that he picked out the crystal nucleus in the Zombie''s head on the ground. The red fire crystal nucleus was exactly what he needed.


    Mao Qiqi told them that they knew this place. Qiqi said that there were three human beings and a mutant zombie around, and he speculated that Guo Yang and Su Jin might be in danger, so they came together.


    Guo Yang''s car had been burned out of shape when he came, so several people had to walk back.


    When the family learned that Su Jin and Lu Hao had gone to save people, they were waiting for them to come back in the yard. When they saw them coming back safely, they were relieved.


    Lu Hao introduces the three to his family. After they say hello to each other, Yin Chengtian, who comes out of the room, sees Liao Yifan behind Lu''s team. His eyes brighten and he runs over.


    "Liao Yifan? Why are you here? "


    Although Liao Yifan''s reputation is overbearing, both he and Shi Jin are very happy to see his old colleagues safe and sound.


    "I came with my friends. I was rescued by the army just now. How can you two be here?"


    Liao Yifan is also very happy to meet them. When she was on the road just now, she was still worried about her colleagues in the police station.


    "Let''s follow the Lu team, hehe," Shi Jin replied. He was a little shy when talking to the beauty.


    "Fanfan, please don''t pestle here. You''ve just been injured. Is it serious?" Guo Yang asked with concern.


    Lu Hao looked at Xue Wanyi, and his expression seemed to be asking, why did this guy''s painting style change into this? Xue Wanyi shrugged, indicating that he did not know.


    "Who? Who''s hurt? Let me have a look quickly. "As soon as Su Mu Lin Tianhui heard about the injured, she ran from behind.


    "Cough, I forgot to introduce it. This is my mother. She woke up to the power of the treatment department before." Su''s mother is worried that she can''t find someone to treat the injured these days. If she doesn''t love her family, she would like to experiment with her husband.


    "Really, auntie, you are so powerful" Guo Yang is also very happy, Fanfan''s injury finally has a way.


    In fact, Liao Yifan was just punched by the zombie, which didn''t matter much, but looking at the enthusiastic family, especially Su mu, she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Seeing that the beautiful girl didn''t refuse herself, Lin Tianhui liked her more and took her to the house.


    Lu Hao asked Guo Yang and Xue Wanyi not to be polite and asked them to enter the house.


    The round dining table in the room was full of dishes, and they were steaming hot. The three people''s eyes were straight. How many days have they not had enough food?


    Watching the family warmly greet them to come to dinner, Guo Yang instantly red eyes, as if back to the time before the end of the world, but completely different from the last mood.


    Eating, Guo Yang always felt as if something was missing. He asked, "why didn''t you see your grandparents?"


    Seeing that all the people at the table were silent, he seemed to be aware of something. He choked and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for your change."


    A table of people


    "Guo Yang, my grandparents are very good. They are in a very safe place."


    Su Jin really can''t bear Guo Yang to think so tragically about his grandparents, so he can only explain.


    "Really? That''s great. I said that my grandparents had their own way of life. "Guo Yang was happy again and ate at ease.


    Zhongrenmo: who just said I''m sorry?


    After dinner, Nie Qing learned that Xue Wanyi was also a wind power, so he took him to discuss the usage of wind power with interest.


    "Well, big beard, what do you think of my move?"


    I saw Nie Qing put the wind power on his feet and flew to the second floor of the yard.


    "The wind system can still be used like this?" Xue Wanyi with big beard is addicted to Nie Qing''s show


    "Well, isn''t it cool? Ha ha ha ha... "Nie Qing''s unrestrained laughter reverberated in the yard, and Lu Guanhai finally went out to yell.


    Listening to the noise outside, Liao Yifan felt that it was incredible.


    "You don''t mind, they are always like this," Su Mu Lin Tianhui explained as she helped her treat the wound.


    "It''s very good. I can see that they have a good relationship." Liao Yifan really thinks it''s good. Here, it''s different from the place where she stayed.


    "Sister"


    Liao Yifan looks down and is suddenly sprouted. Soft little loli, she has no resistance at all.


    "Hello, little friend," Liao Yifan said, looking down at her.


    "Good sister, my name is Mao Qiqi," Qiqi said politely.


    "Hello, you can call me Yifan"


    "Elder sister, the elder brother over there says you are very good. Can you teach me Kung Fu?" Qiqi looks forward to this beautiful sister.


    "Yes, but it will be hard to learn kung fu. Would you like to?" Liao Yifan was a bit surprised. It was the first time she saw such a young child learning kung fu.


    "Yes, Kiki is going to kill the monster"

 Chapter 79

    "This child, I''m not afraid to see the zombie outside now, and I don''t know how to be so bold." Lin Tianhui said with a smile. Although she was a little reproachful, she could hear the full praise.


    Liao Yifan talked with Lin Tianhui again. She still liked the elder very much. She just saw that Lin Tianhui seemed a little tired after using the healing power, so she said, "aunt, thank you. I''ll help you to have a rest."


    "No, no, I''ll just go to our room and lie down for a while." Lin Tianhui shirks. She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to go back to the room and have a rest in the space. It''s only a few minutes outside for an hour''s rest in the space.


    Liao Yifan also no longer shirks, pulls Mao Qiqi to exchange.


    Lu Hao was a little surprised when he learned that Guo Yang had awakened the spatial power, but Su Jin thought it was very good. She had planned to say that she had the spatial power when she couldn''t hide it from the team. At the end of the world, although it was rare to see double line powers, there were a few. Even if she said she was a wood and space psionic, she would not be doubted.


    Now that Guo Yang also has the spatial power, we won''t feel how mysterious the spatial power is.


    Guo Yang was hit hard. He didn''t expect that his younger brother and sister also had space abilities. They were both wood and space. Fortunately, what he didn''t say just now was too proud.


    Because Su Jin''s grandparents no longer need to sleep outside, the family simply vacated their rooms. Their rooms were very large, and there was a small living room outside. So the family changed these two into suites, and let Guo Yang, Xue Wanyi, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin live in them.


    Su Jin cleaned up the original storage room again, took out a bed from the space that he had taken in when he moved and put it in.


    Liao Yifan didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that Captain Lu''s wife was so good. He specially brought her a set of pink four piece suit, bedside table and decorations. The original storage room suddenly turned into a girl''s room.


    Looking at Liao Yifan, who is pulling Su Jin to chatter on and on, several big men are unbelievable. Liao Yifan''s female friends never show up. They are just like old friends at first sight.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Hao held Su Jin''s waist and asked him a question he had been holding for a long time.


    "You know Lian Jiyue"


    His tone is not a question sentence, but an affirmative sentence. Su Jin can''t help worrying about her future. This man is too smart. How can she have her own secret in the future?


    "Know, but that''s a matter of the last life." Su Jin tells Lu Hao about her and Lian Jiyue.


    It turns out that she met Lian Jiyue on the way to a mission, but at that time, Lian Jiyue was more and more embarrassed, and seemed to have suffered some heavy damage, not just physical injury. Su Jin knew him for almost a month, and then he knew that he could speak. He didn''t know what he was hit by, and he became like that.


    The leader of the team saw that his ability was good, but he was seriously injured, so he left him to Su Jin to take care of him. Later, he became a member of the team naturally. However, he only listened to Su Jin''s words, and the team members thought he was a fool. Only Su Jin knew that he was not. He was just too paranoid, or disdained to listen to them?


    Su Jin thinks she doesn''t know Lian Jiyue very well, but six months later, he found Lu Hao for Su Jin. She also knows that Lian Jiyue was the leader of Lu Hao''s base, but she died before she was in a hurry to say thank you to him.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao in the last time, or a little sad, the regret of the last life, probably always just regret.


    I just didn''t expect to meet him here today.


    Feeling Lu Hao will be more and more tight, Su Jin turned his head and looked at him, because it was dark, she could only see his outline through the moonlight.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Didn''t he want to hear the story? Why do you seem to be angry again?


    Lu Hao seemed to realize that he held Su Jin too tightly, so he relaxed, but his two arms were still tightly around her.


    Today, when Ji Yue looked at Su Jin, he thought for a moment that he had seen Su Jin. Now when he heard Su Jin say that again, he could not help but be more worried.


    "If you see him again, you don''t have to talk."


    "Why?" Su Jin asked in surprise.


    "He was the leader of that base, but he didn''t tell you where I was until half a year later."


    "Maybe he didn''t know you at the beginning." after that, Su Jin regretted. How could they not know each other?! She knew today that they had known each other all the time!


    "But why" when she started chatting with him, she told Lian Jiyue that she was looking for her newly married husband, but she never found him.


    "So he has ideas for you," Lu Hao said positively.


    "Ideas? What do you think of me? " Su Jin is more puzzled. She didn''t offend Lian Jiyue at that time.


    It''s just that Lu Hao has gently helped her face over and kept kissing her eyes, nose, chin, lips


    Soon unable to think, Su Jin realized the following morning:


    Is it Lu Hao,


    Are you jealous?

 Chapter 80

    On the eighth day of the end of the world, a large-scale blackout began around the world, and people found that mobile phones and various communication devices were no longer available.


    People who could have contacted with the outside world suddenly felt that they were isolated from the outside world. Even the radio could not receive signals.


    Panic finally broke out.


    At the same time, many families have run out of food and drink, and they are not waiting for the situation to improve.


    People also found that zombies, who seemed to be moving very slowly, could run quickly. Some of them would jump to a very high place, and even some of them would spray fire and water. They would easily lift the bus and crash into the closed doors and windows on both sides of the street.


    At this time, people realize that the end of the world is really coming.


    Although some people have also awakened their powers, they can''t use them at all. They don''t know how to use them to fight zombies.


    Su Xiangmei hasn''t been out of the house for a long time. Since her husband became a zombie, she and her son Luo Hui killed him together, they have been hiding at home and dare not go out at all.


    Now they have eaten up the last grain of rice in the rice bag.


    "Mom, I''m starving. Can''t you go out and find something to eat?"


    Luo Hui is in a very bad mood. He was rebellious originally, but he always looked down on Su Xiangmei, because Su Xiangmei always likes to gossip about other people''s home. Now he can''t bear to hold on to her at home for so long, and his temper is getting hotter and hotter day by day.


    "Who dares to go out like that outside? You son, no matter your mother''s life or death, just think about yourself!"


    Su Xiangmei is impatient, but there is really no way at present. There is nothing to eat at home. Even the leftovers that were thrown into the garbage can before were picked up and eaten by them. If only I could go to the warehouse of the Lin family and get some things back.


    After hearing Su Xiangmei''s idea, Luo Hui thinks it''s a very good idea. Now it''s the time. Even if they steal and rob, no one will take charge of it. What''s more, the Lin family itself has a relative relationship with them. It''s OK to borrow some from them in the past, isn''t it?


    But there are so many zombies outside, Su Xiangmei is still very afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? Zhang Da is so strong that I killed him. Besides, Chen Jiahan and boss Guo planned to go out a few days ago. It''s not difficult for us to kill some zombies together."


    "Guo Xinghuai? Didn''t he just come out of prison? How do you get in touch with him? "


    "Boss Guo is also capable. Besides, if you don''t follow the cruel man now, can you beat zombies?"


    Luo Hui thinks it''s nothing. In their ruffian circle, Guo Xinghuai is called boss Guo because his hands are stained with human life. Now when is it? Only with this kind of person can he have the hope to live.


    Su Xiangmei thinks it''s the same. The Lin family has a son-in-law who works as a policeman. She can''t get any benefit from this kind of person. She should follow the gang her son knows.


    The place where boss Guo lives is not far from their home. Luo Hui and Su Xiangmei drive Zhang Da''s previous delivery car and arrive there without danger.


    At this time, there are still several young street gangsters in boss Guo''s family, who also know Luo Hui. After listening to Su Xiangmei''s words, these people immediately hit it off with Luo Hui.


    You know, from them to the supermarket, we have to go through several streets, and the zombies on the street are not easy to walk, but if we go to the warehouse that Su Xiangmei said, it will be very close. What''s more, Su told meI that it was a warehouse full of materials. With these materials, how many of their brothers were afraid they didn''t have enough to eat?


    So that afternoon, a group of people came to Su Xiangmei''s warehouse in Luo Hui''s delivery truck.


    "Here it is!"


    Su Xiangmei jumps out of the car with several men and points to the warehouse where Lin Xiuyuan often moves things.


    "Brothers, smash it for me!"


    The rolling door of the warehouse was soon broken open by several men with axes, but these people were also directly stupid. There was nothing in it? Luo Hui also ran to the second floor to see a circle, empty.


    "Mom, didn''t you say it''s full of supplies?" Luo Hui ran out in a rage.


    "It''s obvious that there are. Why not?"


    Su Xiangmei is at a loss. She followed Lin Xiuyuan to see it before. When the rolling door opened, it was full of materials.


    "You old woman, you''ve made me run for nothing." boss Guo pointed to Su Xiangmei''s nose and scolded her.


    "I know. Their family must have moved everything away. I''ll take you to their home!"


    Su Xiangmei is not reconciled. She is not reconciled to losing face in front of her son and her son''s friends, and she is not reconciled to the loss of her long-awaited materials.


    "OK, I''ll trust you again!"


    Boss Guo didn''t want to go, but he found that the zombies around here didn''t know why they were gone. Were they all solved?


    What he guessed was really good. The zombies nearby had been cleaned up by the Su Jin family for a long time.


    At this time, Su Jin''s family has already arranged the meals and is ready to greet a group of people to have a meal. However, they hear their own iron door being shot.

 Chapter 81

    The door was thundering.


    In fact, Su Xiangmei is still a little nervous in the face of the Lin family, and this time she is not right.


    "What are you afraid of? Maybe the family will be zombies. We are here to clean up the door for them," Guo said without taboo.


    Also, no one has opened the door for such a long time. Are the Lin family really


    When Su Xiangmei thought of this, she didn''t know whether she was happy or lost. She hadn''t pulled back Ben two times before.


    The door was opened by Su Xiangzhe. He just heard Su Xiangmei''s conversation. He was almost angry. He said he wanted to help them clean up the door? He wants to kill this sister now!


    The whole family stood in the yard, looking at the people dressed up by some local ruffians outside the door, and Su Xiangmei?


    Looking at the family in front of us, except for the two old people, all the others are there?


    Su Xiangmei''s heart is now so jealous that it''s twisted. At this time, the family is still here. The smell of food in the room still smells like rice and meat? Moreover, Lin Tianhui is even younger than before, and can be said to be radiant.


    "Brother, you live so well, I''ll bring Xiaohui to borrow some food!"


    Su Xiangmei didn''t feel that what she said was too much. Instead, she felt that the family owed her.


    "Who gave you the face to bring these unruly people here? You don''t think I''m dead! " Su Xiangzhe''s chest is up and down. He seems to be angry.


    Su Jin quickly pulls Su Xiangzhe back.


    "Dad, you don''t care. We''ll take care of this"


    Su Jin told Su Xiangzhe that although she was angry, she wanted to take a breath for her father.


    "Su Xiangmei, you have broken off the relationship with our family. Why should we borrow food for you?" Su Jin said impolitely.


    "Look at you. You have so many outsiders, regardless of your aunt and your cousin? What does it look like! "


    What Su Xiangmei said is very reasonable.


    "I don''t have an aunt like you. Besides, these are all our life and death teammates. Compared with them, are you worthy?"


    Su Jin picks eyebrows and says impolitely.


    A group of "outsiders" behind listen to the heart that comfortable ah, with the life and death of teammates, listen to, are their own people ah!


    "Su Jin, I''ve brought all the goods and materials from the warehouse. Hand them in quickly!"


    Luo Hui felt that there was no chance of winning a quarrel with this glib cousin, so he asked for it directly.


    "So you all went to the warehouse? I also threw myself in the air. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Lin Xiuyuan laughs in the back. The materials in the warehouse have long been collected by Su Jin. Unexpectedly, Su Xiangmei really has the idea of the warehouse.


    "As expected, the materials have been collected by you. Please hand them in quickly, or I will rob them directly," cried boss Guo.


    "Xiaojin, what are you talking to them about? Just throw it out."


    Su''s mother, Lin Tianhui, almost laughed at Su Xiangmei. For the first time in her life, she met such a shameless person.


    "By you? Lao Tzu, I slap... "Before he finished speaking, he felt a shadow passing by, and then he was hit on the wall with a heavy blow.


    Lu Hao looks at Su Xiangmei and a group of minions behind her without expression. Su Xiangmei is afraid to say anything.


    "Why, do you want any more supplies?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    "Damn it, if you dare to sneak on me, give it to me!" Elder Guo covered his chest and gave orders to several younger brothers.


    To make the seven or eight men, just want to rush up, but found that they could not move, looked down, their feet were frozen on the ground!


    What''s going on?


    "Tut Tut, you dare to rob us?"


    Lin Xiuyuan comes forward. He has long been dissatisfied with Su Xiangmei. Unexpectedly, she is still alive, and he has sent her to the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    Luo Hui looked at the ice under his feet and tried to get rid of it, but it didn''t help at all.


    "Son, let me come. I''m worried that I haven''t practiced my hand recently."


    Huang Yunxiang also came up and wanted to rob their family, but there was no door.


    See yellow rutin display water system ability, two water column rushed to the opposite group of people, everyone was poured into a drowned chicken.


    Next, Lin Xiuyuan uses the ice power to turn all the water on them into ice. This is a new trick invented by their wives recently. It''s much faster than Lin Xiuyuan''s direct freezing into ice, and it hardly consumes Lin Xiuyuan''s power. Now it seems that the effect is pretty good.


    Of course, Su Xiangmei was not spared. She wanted to walk and couldn''t walk, shivering with cold. Looking at the family on the other side, they all took her as a joke, and she almost broke her teeth.


    "Lu Hao, send them away," Su Jin said.


    Send them, send them away?


    Which one?


    A group of troublemakers looked at the opposite family in horror. Lu Hao waved his hands. Everyone was on fire. The frozen ice turned into water. There was still an indelible fire outside. A group of people ran out one by one.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." the people inside the door burst into tears, but the people outside the door were miserable at the moment. Why did they come here to be angry? It''s all Luo Hui''s mother!


    "Lu Hao, will they be burned to death?" Su Jin asked.


    "No, it''ll go out later."


    He can now control the burning time of his power fire. Although he can''t control it accurately, he can.


    In fact, it''s very simple. It depends on the amount of power he injects into the fire. When the power is consumed, that is, when the power fire goes out. This is also the result of continuous practice these days.

 Chapter 82

    That afternoon, I don''t know if it''s the reason why I was angry. Su Xiangzhe had a high fever.


    Su Mu Lin Tianhui''s healing powers are not effective at all.


    Lu Hao takes Su Jin''s hand and sits next to Su Xiangzhe. Since his father-in-law has a fever, Su Jin''s eyebrows have not been loosened.


    Of course, Su Jin can see that this is the precursor of zombization or awakening ability. In fact, after taking xisui pill, she should not be in danger of becoming a zombie, but she is still worried, worried about the danger of one in ten thousand.


    She will never forget the pain of losing her family in her previous life. In this life, she will not allow any mistakes.


    Su Xiangzhe has been tied to his limbs by Su Jin with vines. Su Jin also swims around him with wood power, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect.


    How could that be?


    The family gathered around Su Xiangzhe''s bed. Su Jin gave Lu Hao a wink. Lu Hao nodded. Then he sent most of them out, leaving Su''s mother and Su Jin in Su Xiangzhe''s room.


    Little aunt they also naturally understand the meaning of Su Jin, just to not expose the space, they also follow out.


    "Mom, let''s take dad in." Su Jin whispered next to Su mu.


    Sue nodded, so the three disappeared into the room.


    After entering the space, Su Jin puts Su Xiangzhe in the bedroom. Grandma and grandfather also find that they have come in and come to have a look.


    Su Xiangzhe, lying in the space for about ten hours, woke up. Everyone was relieved to see that he was OK.


    "I fainted with a fever?" Su Xiangzhe looked at the four people around him and asked.


    "Yes, you are scared to death, Xiaojin. She is always with you." Su Mu Lin Tianhui''s eyes are still red.


    "Dad, do you have any different feelings?" Su Jin asked.


    "A different feeling?" Su Xiangzhe tried, but Su''s mother just took him by the hand.


    "Oh, you guy, how can you electrify me?" Su''s mother scolded, blowing her hand.


    "Xiaojin, I seem to be electrified?" Su Xiangzhe shows people the lightning lines floating above his hands.


    "Dad, this is lightning power!"


    Su Jin was so surprised. She only heard that someone had awakened this power in her last life. She didn''t expect that her father had awakened such a rare power.


    "Really, that''s great, Xiaojin. In the future, we won''t be afraid of running out of electricity." Su Mu Lin Tianhui said that she was very satisfied with this ability.


    Well, she hasn''t thought about using lightning power to generate electricity. Maybe she can have a try in the future.


    Su Xiangzhe, who is regarded as a dynamo, can''t laugh or cry. Her grandparents are also very happy. The whole family has gradually awakened their powers. This is a great thing. Today we can have a big dinner to celebrate with them.


    Now the whole family, except uncle Lin Cheng, little aunt Lin Tianzhen, uncle Mao Zhihang and father-in-law Lu Guanhai, has awakened their powers. Su Jin is wondering if it''s time to give these people five element pills.


    After leaving the space, Su Xiangzhe pretends to have just woken up. All the people who have been waiting outside hear the sound and come in. When they see Su Xiangzhe''s new powers, they all express their envy.


    Lightning power, it sounds cool.


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin are lying on the bed of temporary reconstruction, sighing. Why are Lu''s family and friends so rebellious, and so many of them have awakened their powers? When will they be given a power.


    As a result, the next day, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin collapsed, because even Su Jin''s aunt Lin Tianzhen and Lu Dui''s father also awakened the water system ability and fire system ability, and uncle Lin Cheng also awakened the earth system ability?!


    Only Mao Zhihang was still quite disappointed, because he had taken huohuandan, but he didn''t respond.


    Nie Qing told him that it would be 8 days before he could continue to take the other series. Although it''s a pity, it can only be like this. But think about his wife Lin Tianzhen can successfully awaken the water system ability, he is still very happy.


    In the morning, after breakfast, Su Jin and Lu Hao call everyone to the living room, saying that they have something to discuss.


    "I discussed with Xiaojin, we decided to go to s City, want to hear your opinions." Lu Hao looked at all of you, said.


    "S city? Why go there? " Xue Wanyi doesn''t know why. He still has feelings for H city.


    "Internal information, s city will be built into a security base in the future. Of course, we are going to settle down," Lu Hao replied.


    As for where the inside information came from, Su Jin explained it to you one by one in the space before, so the whole family naturally knew it.


    Guo Yang agreed. Although he didn''t know Lu Hao''s source, he was accurate every time.


    Yin Chengtian, Shi Jin and Liao Yifan have no objection either. Anyway, if they join here, they will follow wherever the team goes.


    Finally, only Xue Wanyi was left. He sighed and said, "you all agree. What else can I say? Let''s go!"


    He used to be a cosmopolitan, in fact, it doesn''t matter where he goes. For the present team, he has planned to keep up with it all his life.

 Chapter 83

    The whole family decided to start early the next morning because they were going to pick up Guo Yang''s SUVs from Guo Yang''s company garage.


    Guo Yang had told them about these cars before, and he also brought out the keys to the new car. Now it''s time to collect them.


    There are not too many cars in the last days. It can be said that without cars, it is almost impossible to move in the last days.


    Guo Yang also asked Su Jin how much space she had. Su Jin thought about it and told him that it was about the size of a school playground, 800 meters in a circle.


    Guo Yang was greatly hit because his space seemed to be only 100 square meters. Before, he always thought that 100 square meters was very big. He didn''t expect that Su Jin''s was so much bigger than him!


    "After you upgrade your powers, your space will increase accordingly," Su Jin said.


    "Really? That''s great


    As soon as he heard that there was still the possibility of expanding the space, Guo Yang was relieved. At the same time, he also guessed that the space of the younger sister-in-law must have existed before the end of the world, otherwise, how could it have become so big. In addition, the last time he received weapons, the two men were mysterious. It turned out that there was space at that time.


    However, Guo Yang only guessed the tip of the iceberg. After all, not everyone can imagine things like wood spirit space.


    It shouldn''t be too late. In order to get back quickly, only Su Jin, Lu Hao and Guo Yang finally went to collect the car. Now the ability of the family has also been improved, so let the family at home, Sujin they are also very relieved.


    The three of them drove off in the car of Lu Hao and Su Jin. The zombies around them had been cleaned up. Occasionally, they could see some people coming out in thick clothes. Everyone thought that the thicker they wore, the less likely they were to be scratched. So some people came out in down jackets.


    Su Jin shakes his head. It''s so thick that he doesn''t feel cumbersome when he runs


    The area they live in is a residential area, and there is no large supermarket, so some people who dare to come out only dare to go to some small convenience stores nearby to get some food.


    These things in the small convenience store, Sujin, were left intentionally before. They have enough space and materials, and the food is about to mature, so let''s leave them to the people in need.


    Gathering in crowds and groups of shovel and kitchen knives, the street corpse slowly went up and opened.


    It seems that some people have gradually realized that if they want to save themselves, they have to rely on their own truth, but such people are only rare, and most of them are still waiting for help at home.


    Guo Yang''s company is not far away. The automatic identification system of the underground parking lot can no longer be used. Guo Yang stepped on the accelerator, directly broke the bar and rushed in.


    The crash attracted a lot of zombies to gather. Outside the parking lot, inside the parking lot, Guo Yang visually observed at least 50 or 60 zombies!


    "Guo Yang, turn on all the lights!" Su Jin pinched his hands. He hasn''t done anything for a long time.


    Lu Hao is also like a leopard ready to go. Looking out of the window, Guo Yang looks at them in surprise. Their momentum has completely changed.


    He turned on all the lights in front of and behind the car, and the figures shaking in the dark underground parking lot were all zombies.


    "You wait for us here for ten minutes." Lu Hao and Su Jin get off the bus.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao look back-to-back at the zombies running from all directions. There is no fear in their eyes, only calmness.


    Guo Yang looks at the outside in surprise. How strong are these two men? Dozens of zombies for ten minutes?


    However, what happened next made him have to believe it. All the zombies who ran up close to him had their heads cut off cleanly by two people. The zombies who didn''t have time to run over from afar had no attack power because they were burned by Lu Hao''s power. Moreover, Lu Hao only burned his power on the Zombie''s head like a candle, In a few seconds, the brain was reduced to ashes.


    Su Jin''s wood ability is a powerful protection net for them. When zombies want to sneak over, they will be immediately rolled up by the vines and cut off by Su Jin.


    The number of zombies in the parking lot is limited, and the two of them soon solved the problem. Guo Yang looked at the time on the car, good guy, eight minutes.


    He gave the two a thumbs up, did not continue to delay time, directly took them to the SUV parking place.


    Looking at the brand-new and emission of 10 cars, Su Jin was very surprised.


    "Guo Yang, didn''t you say there were only a few?" She always thought that there were only three or four cars, but she didn''t expect that there were so many.


    "How many, didn''t I tell you?" Guo Yang didn''t remember telling them how many cars there were.


    "You two take it," Lu Hao urged. His power fire has not been extinguished, because the parking lot is too dark.


    "Little sister-in-law, if you don''t take it, I''ll have two full cars in it." Guo Yang was in a dilemma. 100 Ping is really too small.


    "OK, no problem"


    Su Jin said with a smile, and then went to these SUVs in turn and put them all into space.


    Guo Yang looked at Su Jin in surprise: "you, are you not tired at all?"


    You should know that the spatial power is also a power. When you take and put things, you need to consume the power. But Su Jin''s collection is so fast, and he doesn''t look tired at all. It''s against heaven.

 Chapter 84

    At the moment, in the wood spirit space, Grandma Li Xiuying and grandfather Lin Yunguo are staring at the 10 brand-new cars falling from the sky. Is this granddaughter going to rob the car shop again?


    Recently, both of them have been used to it. From time to time, they will see something falling from the sky on the stone platform entering the space. A few times ago, it was daily necessities, food, frozen food, as well as alcohol and tobacco. Oh, by the way, there were two large oil tanks. This time, it turned out to be a car?


    Lin Yunguo: "we Xiaojin, there are a lot of things robbed here."


    Li Xiuying: "what nonsense? It''s not robbery. It''s economy. Think about it. There are so many things that nobody wants and can''t take away. What a waste."


    Lin Yunguo: "all right, all right. Let''s go fishing."


    Li Xiuying: "go fishing. I went back to my room to watch TV."


    ¡­¡­


    And Su Jin three people outside the space, after collecting the car, they planned to go back, but Guo Yang didn''t want to leave.


    "Little sister-in-law, look at me. There is nothing in the space. Can we rob, oh no, collect something?"


    "OK, where to go?" Su Jin has no objection at all, and her space can be installed very well.


    "There is a shopping mall next to our company. If you two don''t mind..."


    "Let''s go, just go where you said" Lu Hao made a decision at the moment.


    "OK, sit down ~" as a spatial psionic, the empty space always makes Guo Yang panic. What''s the use of an empty spatial psionic?


    Since the end of the world happened on weekday nights, there were not many zombies in the shopping mall. It was disgusting to see the dried up blood and rotten corpses on the floor as soon as I came in. Because of the power failure, there was no ventilation system in the shopping mall. With the stench and rotten stench, the three people felt that they were about to vomit.


    Su Jin takes out three masks and hands them to two people. Guo Yang gratefully takes them. It''s convenient to have something in the space. Unlike him, there is only one statue of God of wealth in the space.


    The second floor of the mall is the supermarket. There are several zombies on the ground. It seems that someone has come here.


    Sure enough, just as they were about to walk up the elevator, several men in security uniforms came out. Each of them had weapons in their hands. Seeing the three people who wanted to come up, they yelled: "someone has taken over here. You don''t have to come up!"


    The three of them looked at each other and didn''t leave immediately. Guo Yang said to them, "we''re not here to grab things. It''s enough to buy something for the three of us. We can pay for it."


    "No, I don''t want to sell it for any money. Get out of here." the one upstairs didn''t seem willing.


    The man who took over the supermarket in the last days? Su Jin has never heard of it. Today she really wants to see who can take over such a big supermarket.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao ignore the security guards directly and go up. Guo Yang sees this and follows them quickly.


    "You, don''t be ignorant!" The security guard upstairs saw that the three people did not listen to dissuasion and began to scold.


    "Let them come up!"


    A middle-aged man''s voice came out from behind, and several security guards at the entrance of the elevator had to let the road out.


    Three people along the escalator came up, along the voice to see, saw a middle-aged man sitting at the entrance of the supermarket, his hand is still holding a baton, squinting at the three people.


    But what Su Jin noticed was the group of people squatting on the ground behind him with their heads in their arms. These people only looked like ordinary citizens, including middle-aged people and students. There were about thirty people.


    "I''m the security captain here. If you want to get free food and drink, if you kneel down and beg me, I can consider giving you a packet of biscuits."


    The security captain laughed and showed his yellow teeth. The girl among the three looks really good. Just now, he and his brothers have caught two female students to have meat. The girl looks even younger than the two female students. It''s cool enough to think about it.


    Looking at them staring at Su Jin all the time, Lu Hao''s cold face blocked in front of Su Jin.


    "Brother, what''s the age? You''re still protecting women. Take care of yourself first!"


    After the security team leader finished, several security guards behind him also laughed.


    They used to be the security guards of the supermarket. When they came, they all lived in the dormitory behind the mall. After killing several zombie colleagues, they occupied the supermarket. As long as they wanted to come to the supermarket to get things, they were arrested.


    When the security captain said this, the two girls leaning back in the corner all shook their fists angrily.


    No one saw that there was a bone scar on one of the girls'' legs, and she was wiping her own wound with the hand behind her holding the black blood on the wall!


    Her eyes were full of hatred except for tears.


    She fixed her eyes on these people in uniform. Even if she became a zombie, she would not let them go!

 Chapter 85

    "I thought the receiver was the boss of the supermarket. It turned out that he was just a security guard," Guo Yang said.


    Su Jin found that Guo Yang was serious in front of people, which might have something to do with his own career. When he said this, he obviously took the tone of a superior.


    "Shut up, how dare you talk to our captain like that! Don''t cry for mercy One of the security guards swears, and they are really angered by Guo Yang''s tone.


    As soon as the security guard''s words fell, the security team leader immediately disappeared on the seat. Su Jin, who had been paying attention to the opposite trend, found a figure passing by, and directly called the vine to the shadow.


    "Pa!"


    With a scream, the security team leader was pulled by Su Jin''s vines and could not stand up. He felt as if he had been cut off by something, and there was no consciousness below his back!


    "Yes, who is it, cough"


    The security captain coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "I said, what are your abilities? You are a speed psionic."


    Su Jin put away the vines, directly stepped on the face of the security team leader with his feet, and then stepped on a few feet, told you to look at me, told you to look at me, after stepping on it, he felt relieved.


    Lu Hao takes Su Jin''s hand and looks at her with a smile. His little Jin is so cute.


    Guo Yang quietly wiped the cold sweat next to her. Her younger sister-in-law is so cruel that she must not offend her in the future.


    At this time, the scream and roar came suddenly!


    It turned out that a girl behind the security guards suddenly zombied and rushed directly to the security guard in front. After biting the security guard''s throat, she immediately rushed to another security guard!


    For a moment, Su Jin and Lu haogang want to fight, but they are blocked by another ragged girl.


    "Please, don''t kill her, she is willing to become a zombie!"


    The girl''s eyes have been swollen, looking at her blue and purple traces, as well as irregular clothes, several people are silent.


    And the zombie girl seems to have a general goal, only to bite the men in the security uniform


    Finally, she killed all the five security guards, and her white eyes looked at the security captain who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Please, help me..."


    The security team leader crawled towards Su Jin with both hands, but at this time the female zombie had already run over, directly scratched the security team leader''s abdomen with her hands, and pulled out a handful of intestines and stuffed them into her mouth.


    The security team leader is not dead yet. He is watching himself being divided by mouthfuls


    The girl beside Su Jin ran over crying, hugged the zombie and said, "enough! Enough, Xiaojing. You''ve got revenge. Don''t, don''t... "


    Su Jin did not expect that the girl would have such a move, she wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    The female zombie bit her shoulder after all. Instead of resisting, the girl hugged the female zombie with a smile.


    Three people can''t look down, Su Jin and other girls died, directly solved two people, then, she picked up the cover on the supermarket cash register, covered the two girls.


    After all this, she coldly looked at the group of people squatting behind.


    These people, when the two girls were insulted, no one dared to stand up! There are only six security guards and the security team leader. Even if the security team leader wakes up to the speed ability, there are more than 30 people here. They can be suppressed by fighting together.


    Lu Hao solves several security guards who are about to be zombied and returns to Su Jin,


    The group of people squatting on the ground saw that the security guards were all dead, and each of them was bold.


    "We came first. We''ll take the things here too. Don''t rob us."


    "Yeah, yeah, let''s take our own"


    "Don''t be so fussy. Take it quickly. There''s another zombie coming."


    Looking at these swarms of people running around and cramming things into their backpacks, Su Jin didn''t stop them. Take it, as long as they finish it.


    "Let''s go to the third floor first." Su Jin suggests that the third floor is a commodity area with no food, so these people don''t want to go to the third floor at all.


    Lu Hao nodded and Guo Yang followed.


    The stairway on the third floor was stopped by a guardrail. No wonder there are so few zombies here. It seems that these security guards have brains, but they are too bad.


    As soon as Lu Hao removed the guardrail, a few zombies dressed as waiters gathered around them. They were greedy for the living people on the second floor for a long time. Some of them even jumped from the third floor in the afternoon before, but they could only fall on the floor on the first floor, and even directly broke their heads.


    Su Jin noticed that there was a zombie who could attack with water arrows. It was only because the level was relatively low and the power was not great.


    "Lu Hao, there''s a zombie there!" The water system is good. My aunt and aunt are both water systems. They can absorb water crystal nuclei.


    Lu Hao nodded and directly hit the head of the zombie with his psionic fire. After burning for a moment, a bright blue nucleus appeared.


    Guo Yang also knows crystal nucleus, so he is not too surprised to see crystal nucleus, but the blue crystal nucleus is too beautiful, just like sapphire.


    He went to take down the crystal core and handed it to Su Jin. Su Jin looked at his smiling face and felt a little bit hot. Is this still the Gao Leng investment manager?

 Chapter 86

    There were not many zombies on the third floor, so they didn''t spend much time cleaning them up.


    The daily necessities area is full of clothes, towels, underwear, mother and baby care products and so on. As soon as Su Jin and Guo Yang arrived here, they began to collect things quickly. Even if they didn''t, no one would want them.


    Now that the power supply system has been damaged, there is no need to worry about monitoring, and even if it is photographed, it will only be considered that the space powers are collecting things, and no one will doubt the wood spirit space. Lu Hao only needs to help two people pay attention to the blind area behind the shelf, so as not to have zombies suddenly appear.


    Guo Yang went to the mother and baby area and saw some mother and baby products and milk powder. He laughed twice and began to collect some diapers and milk powder, as well as children''s clothes and so on.


    Su Jin puzzled asked: "what do you want to collect these?"


    "For the future of me and Fanfan, hey, you have to accept some," Guo Yang advised.


    "All accepted," Lu Hao said, holding Su Jin''s wrist.


    Su Jin


    These two men are thinking about something every day.


    But Su Jin had no choice but to take in the rest of the mother and baby supplies. In the end, she left a row of several bags of diapers and milk powder, in case a mother came to find them.


    Lu Hao also did not stop, continue to help two people watch.


    The grandparents in the space looked at the buckets of milk powder and diapers falling from the sky, and couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. This is good, this is good. In the future, they are expected to amuse their great grandson in the space.


    After collecting mother and baby products, Guo Yang began to collect skin care products. This brand is good. He wants to go back and give a set to Fanfan to make her skin more moist.


    Looking at the happy Guo Yang with a smiling face, Su Jin is helpless. The man in love is really silly and lovely.


    Su Jin and Guo Yang soon collected the third floor. They are going to go back to the second floor to have a look.


    I didn''t expect that some of the people who just came here were ready to set up camp in this supermarket. They thought that since there was food and drink here, they should just live here. Anyway, the zombies here have been cleared.


    Seeing three people coming down, these people stare at them with vigilance.


    "Take some and go away quickly!"


    A middle-aged woman said that she was not very worried. These three people didn''t even have a backpack. Even if they took it, they couldn''t take many things.


    "That is, you are so powerful that you can find food by yourself. Don''t rob us!" A student like boy said.


    Su Jin coldly looks at them, because fierce, will let them?


    But the three didn''t talk to them. Su Jin and Guo Yang went to the blind area inside the shelf and collected some biscuits and water. In order to hide their eyes and ears, they also took some bags of food, blocking their hands.


    Su Jin winked at Guo Yang. They only took the things on the innermost layer of the shelf, so those people would not find them so easily.


    When they get to the quick freezing area, those people don''t follow them, because it''s useless for them to ask for those things.


    Su Jin looks at the melted ice cream and shakes her head. Fortunately, the frozen dumplings and dumplings seem to be available. She reaches for some of them and enters the space.


    People in the supermarket are relieved, because the three of them seem to have only a few packets of biscuits in their hands, especially the man with glasses, who only took two bottles of water. It''s really silly.


    Guo Yang didn''t know that he was regarded as a fool by these people. He was still very excited when he left. He had never experienced the pleasure of stealing successfully.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got home, Su Jin got out of the car and looked at the terrible car that had been hit. He shook his head. It seems that he can''t drive this kind of ordinary car when he starts tomorrow.


    As soon as Guo Yang enters the door, he shouts Fanfan to offer his treasure. Liao Yifan tries to resist the impulse to beat him and ignores him. He turns around and continues to teach Mao Qiqi Kung Fu.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s busy time, Su Jin and Lu Hao sneak into the space from the room, and they are not surprised to fall on a pile of diapers


    "This..."


    Su Jin laughs awkwardly.


    "Put it first, use it later"


    Lu Hao can''t help smiling. He feels the benefits of space again. Even if they have a baby, they don''t have to worry about no diapers and milk powder. It seems that he has to work harder.


    Su Jin moved all the things to the warehouse of Lu Zhai. As for the 10 SUVs, she also moved them to the parking lot of the space.


    In Lingtian, they unexpectedly saw Uncle Lin Cheng there. It turned out that since he had awakened the earth power, Lin Cheng often came to the space to practice the earth power. By the way, he and his grandfather Lin Yunguo collected the mature wheat with the Sheller and flour processor that Su Jin had hoarded at the exhibition.


    Seeing Su Jin and Lu Hao come in, his grandparents are very happy. Lin Yunguo also steamed a lot of white steamed bread with the wheat flour planted in the space. The steamed bread is round and white, sending out fragrance.


    "Grandfather, how can this steamed bread still smell like milk? It''s delicious," Su Jin asked after a taste.


    "I added some milk from that cow. How about it? Is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious. You can have a taste too." Su Jin took another bite and fed Lu Hao one by the way. Lu Hao ate the steamed bread in one bite. Su Jin felt like feeding a large pet dog


    However, the self-produced food in the space seems to contain spiritual power, and both of them feel much more comfortable after eating it.

 Chapter 87

    At night, the whole family also entered the space. They are leaving tomorrow, and they don''t know what will happen on the road. However, they are not worried. Instead, they are looking forward to Su Jin''s safe base in s city. They heard Su Jin say that the base has not been built there. If they go now, they can seize the favorable site first.


    "Su Jin, it''s too late for us to go there now?" Lin Xiuyuan asked while eating steamed bread.


    "It''s not too late. It''s still a deserted place. It will take about a month or two for people to notice."


    Su Jin is quite sure that they can go there before the end of the world, or even at the beginning of the end of the world. But for one thing, before the end of the world, there are people who take special care of them. Even if they go, they can''t get in. For another thing, some of Lu Hao''s friends are still here. There''s no explanation for taking them.


    The early eschatology is a good stage to enhance the strength of the family, so she has only now.


    So it is. The family understands that now they have basically awakened their powers, and they will no longer be afraid of ordinary zombies. These are the blessings of Su Jin. They are all silently grateful to Su Jin in their hearts.


    Even grandfather Lin Yunguo and grandmother Li Xiuying are very lucky that they can hear their family tell them about the danger of the end of the world almost every day. They have to say that the end of the world is really not suitable for the elderly. Even young and strong people have to do their best to survive, not to mention their two gray haired elderly people.


    Nie Qing and Lu Guan Hai are still watching the variety shows in the house. They see not to make complaints about the melon seeds and the Tucao. Nie Ching has recently stolen time to go to the space to see many TV dramas. He finds that every TV play has supporting variety, that is, the actors of the play are invited to show on the stage. Lu Guang Hai follows him when he is boring. Over time, the two people have more and more common topics.


    Little aunt Lin Tianzhen and Aunt Huang Yunxiang are also exchanging the usage of water system ability. Su Jin absorbs the crystal nucleus of water system that she hit that day to Huang Yunxiang, who is the first to wake up the water system. Huang Yunxiang is so grateful that she doesn''t know what to say. Su Jin treats her more than her relatives.


    Of course, Lin Tianzhen doesn''t mind. After all, she wakes up with the five element pill. Now it''s better to consolidate the foundation first.


    They found that although the attack power of the water system was relatively weak at the initial stage, the effect would be greatly increased if they cooperated with Lin Xiuyuan''s ice system and Su Xiangzhe''s thunder system, especially Su Xiangzhe''s thunder system. When they came into contact with the water, their power would be greatly increased.


    Su Jin happily watched the family exchange their experiences. Although Mao Zhihang had not yet awakened his powers, he also listened carefully and gave some suggestions from time to time.


    Now, Mao Qiqi is just clinging to Liao Yifan, so she has not entered the space yet, and the whole family is not worried at all. After all, although Mao Qiqi is young, she has also been banned from keeping secrets, so there is no need to worry about her leaking about the space.


    Su Jin out of the space, standing on the balcony looking at the house, if you can, she really want to take the house away.


    The balcony on the second floor is where she often looks at the stars in summer nights.


    The Chinese toon tree in the yard has grown so high unconsciously.


    Grandmother''s small garden, there are growing Luffa vine.


    And the old painted iron door


    Think about, behind a familiar embrace will her embrace.


    "What do you think?" Lu Hao''s deep voice sounded behind his back.


    "Look at the house where I grew up. Maybe I''ll never see it again."


    "Well, I''ll show you"


    Lu Hao quietly holding Su Jin, two people quietly enjoy the last night in their hometown.


    ------I''m the dividing line at dawn-----


    The next day, in the eyes of the neighbors who were surprised, envious or envious, the Lin family drove three brand-new cars out of the alley.


    How did the Lin family leave? Who''s going to clean up the zombies for them in the future?!


    How can you leave so soon? They also want to touch and hold their thighs more in the future!


    I don''t know if they will come back. Maybe they will come back. Look, they haven''t brought any luggage.


    But in two days, they will find that Lin''s house is empty, even furniture, Kitchenware and even electrical appliances have been removed.


    What''s going on?


    Su Xiangmei and his party gritted their teeth and looked at the empty house. So many materials were gone?!


    After being humiliated by the Lin family last time, Su Xiangmei''s resentment towards them went up to the next level. Lu Hao burned their clothes, making her unable to lift her head in front of a group of younger generation.


    And now his son Luo Hui also awakened the native ability, they are killed back to revenge, did not expect to go empty?! And the family obviously won''t come back.


    Where the hell did they go?!


    However, they don''t know anything about Su Jin. Even if they know it, they will just laugh it off. If Su Xiangmei has a little idea of relatives, they won''t be so stiff. It''s just possible that this is fate!

 Chapter 88

    The three armored vehicles were very majestic on the way out of the city.


    Su Jin also specially took out the wireless walkie talkie collected in the outdoor supplies store before. Now mobile phones are completely useless. Fortunately, this kind of walkie talkie can talk as long as it is within a certain range.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao''s car is in the front, and Mao Zhihang is driving. In the middle, Su Jin, aunt and Mao Qiqi are sitting. Considering that Mao Qiqi''s powers are more suitable for discovering emergency situations, Su''s father and Su''s mother are in the last row.


    The inside space of this armored vehicle is very wide, and the pedestrians don''t feel crowded at all. Moreover, the wheels are wide, so they don''t feel bumpy.


    "Wench, wench, how is the road ahead?"


    "Big beard, big beard, please answer when you hear me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Qing is addicted to playing with walkie talkie, which is used in the police drama he watched.


    "Uncle Nie... I''ll let you know as soon as I have a situation," Su Jin replied helplessly.


    "Received, received, the rear is not abnormal" Yin Chengtian''s voice came, they sat in the last car. The driver is Xue Wanyi. He looks straight when he sees Su Jin take out these cars.


    The armored car is refitted.


    Crazy drag cool choose hang blast God!


    Anyway, he had to drive it, but no one would fight with him. After all, Yin Chengtian, Shi Jin and Liao Yifan are the people who often drive this kind of car.


    People admire Lu Hao and Su Jin for their purchasing power. When this kind of car hits a zombie, there is no sense of impact in the car. Sure enough, it''s good to spend money everywhere.


    From H city to s City, if you could take the highway before, it would take about one day.


    But now the road is full of cars, the intersection of high-speed out of the city has been blocked, I''m afraid the situation on the highway is not much better.


    Su Jin proposes to go at a low speed. Even if there is a traffic jam, there are other roads to choose from. Unlike high speed, it''s easy to go up and hard to get down.


    From the walkie talkie, they told the two cars behind, and everyone agreed, so they turned to the low-speed road.


    Out of H City, zombies obviously become more and more, Mao Qiqi has been frowning tightly, her little map is full of small red dots, occasionally mixed with a few small green dots, which makes her extremely uncomfortable.


    Su Jin looked at her, let her slowly relax their mental power, and guide her to try to control their mental power.


    Although she doesn''t know much about psychic powers, she has occasionally heard of some in her previous life. The reason why there are few psychic powers is that some psychic powers can''t control their own mental power, from initial neurasthenia to paranoia, and finally completely crazy.


    Mao Qiqi''s situation is much better. First, she is trusted and affirmed by her family at the beginning. Second, she is guided by Su Jin, and the reason why children''s acceptance ability is better than adults.


    From time to time, zombies rushed to the national highway where three cars were driving, and they were thrown away by three old drivers.


    From time to time, there are three or five zombies running after the car, but they can be thrown away in a few minutes.


    Sitting by the window, Su Jin looks at the scene on both sides of the road. In addition to the lush green belt, there are more people who died on the side of the road. Some zombies are still eating on the corpses. When he sees the passing cars, he will raise his head and gaze at the direction of sound with gray eyes. After the car leaves, he will bend over and continue to eat.


    After watching these scenes for a while, there will be a sense of inexplicable sadness in my heart.


    The world has completely changed. Human civilization does not know when it will be restored. She can not save the whole world. She can only kill more zombies with her family. She believes that one zombie in the world will lose one. She wants to see whether it is human beings who win over zombies or zombies who win over human beings.


    ¡­¡­


    Gradually, there were more and more cars piled up on the road, and there were some zombies trying to climb out between the cars.


    "Qiqi, what''s the situation ahead?" Su Jin asked Mao Qiqi next to him.


    "A lot of... Are zombies," Mao Qiqi replied.


    "Xiaojin, I know there''s another way to bypass this section of road, just to pass through a village," said Mao Zhihang, who used to deliver goods and knew more about the roads nearby.


    "Then go around the road."


    Su Jin also told the two cars in the back that there were too many cars blocked in front of them. They couldn''t move at all, and there might be a group of zombies in front of them. If they could get around, it would be better.


    Mao Zhihang nodded, turned the car around and drove to a side road.


    Xiaowu village is located at the edge of the urban area. There is a narrow road in the village. You can go to the next town. But now there are zombies wandering along the road. Because there are fewer private cars in the village, you don''t have to worry about traffic jams.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao open the car window and solve several zombies with their powers. The cars behind them also follow suit.


    Liao Yifan is a little worried in the car. He wants to go down and beat two zombies. Unfortunately, he can''t stop now.


    Uncle Wu lived at the entrance of the village. He saw these well-equipped cars from a distance upstairs. Wherever the cars passed, the zombies on the left and right sides fell down one after another.


    "Oh, there are some capable people here," sighed Uncle Wu.

 Chapter 89

    "Are they good, grandfather? Can you kill that monster? "


    A little boy with a small flat head came running from the next room and asked.


    "Not necessarily. That monster is too powerful. We have to remind them that it can''t harm people any more."


    There are some tears in Uncle Wu''s muddy eyes, but he didn''t dare to fall down in front of his grandson. His son and daughter-in-law were eaten by the monster that came down from the sky, and the grandson was the only one left to follow him.


    There are many surviving villagers in the village, but since the monster came, no one dared to go out. In the past, it was just zombies, and the men in the village could kill some of them together. But the monster didn''t know where it came from. It not only ate zombies, but also ate living people. Compared with zombies, it obviously preferred to eat living people, which made the village worse!


    "Grandfather, I went out to remind them." the little boy was ready to run out after listening.


    "Stop! If you want to go, I''ll go too. You wait here! "


    He is already half of the body into the earth, to die also can''t let the only little grandson go.


    See grandfather attitude firm, young also dare not say anything, obediently sitting on the old wooden stool, looking out of the window, don''t know what to think.


    In fact, without Uncle Wu''s warning, Mao Qiqi found a big orange dot nearby. She saw this orange dot for the first time, so she immediately told Su Jin.


    "Uncle, drive carefully. There may be something around here."


    After Su Jin reminded Mao Zhihang, he asked Lu Hao to use his walkie talkie to remind the two cars behind him.


    "Xiaojin, there seems to be someone in front of us waving to us again?" Lin Tianhui, Su''s mother in the last row, said.


    Mao Zhihang also saw that it was a human, an old man, standing in the middle of the road, and he didn''t know what to do.


    "Uncle, stop"


    Intuitively, Su Jin felt that the old man in front of him was not a bad man, as if he wanted to remind them of something.


    Su Jin shook down the window and asked, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "You can''t go any further. There''s a monster living in the forest ahead. It can eat people!"


    Uncle Wu looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. They had never seen such a beautiful girl in their village before. At first sight, she came from outside.


    Su Jin nodded, she also wanted to understand what the old man said is a monster, so she just walked out of the car.


    "Thank you for reminding us, sir. I don''t know what kind of monster this is?" Su Jin asked curiously.


    At this time, other people in the car also got off the car one after another. Uncle Wu was stunned. It was obviously like a family, even with a little girl.


    It''s nice to have a family together.


    Admiration is admiration. Uncle Wu told everyone about the characteristics of this monster.


    "What? Even bigger than our car? " Su Mu Lin Tianhui cried out in surprise. How big is that.


    Su Jin frowned. No wonder Qiqi just said that the orange dot was a little bigger. It seems that they can''t drive through the front rashly.


    "Sir, do you know how to lead that monster out?" Lu Hao also asks, his idea and Su Jin are identical.


    "Young people, don''t you want it?" Uncle Wu is a little surprised. These people are not simple.


    "Well, instead of being ambushed by a monster, let''s subdue it together," Su Jin replied.


    Uncle Wu sighed and said, "it''s very easy to draw it out. It smells the smell of living people outside. It will appear soon."


    "Then we can wait here," Lin Xiuyuan said, sitting on the ground. He really wanted to see the monster that the old man said.


    "Are you not afraid?"


    A tender voice came from behind the old man. It was the little boy upstairs just now.


    "Gouzi, didn''t you say you wouldn''t come out? Why are you out again? " Uncle Wu said angrily.


    The little boy kept his head down and didn''t speak. He was just a little worried about his grandfather.


    "Thank you for your reminding, sir. Why don''t you go in with the children first, and let''s see if we can wait for the monster"


    Su Jin can see that the old man is worried about the safety of the child, and they are not safe here.


    "All right, all right, be careful"


    Uncle Wu led the little boy into the room.


    The little boy barefoot climbed to the window, curious to look at these people outside, really, are there people who are not afraid of monsters?


    "Kiki, do you see the orange dot moving towards us now?" Su Jin asked, she guessed that this "monster" might be something like a mutant animal, just like the golden python.


    "No, it didn''t move, and it wasn''t very close to us," Mao Qiqi replied.


    "Well, we''ll stay here for a while. If it doesn''t come before dark, we''ll just settle down in the village tonight."


    Su Jin said to the big guy that she had discussed with you before. On the way to s City, in order to ensure everyone''s safety, she tried not to rush to night.

 Chapter 90

    Su Jin went to the car, took out some water and food from the space, put it in a backpack, pretended to take it down from the car and gave it to everyone.


    She saw the little boy peeping at them from the window. She smiled, picked up a box of chocolates, went to the bed and handed it to the little boy.


    "Thank you, sister. I don''t want it."


    The little boy was a little shy looking at his beautiful sister.


    Uncle Wu also went to the window and saw the chocolate in Su Jin''s hand. He was very surprised. This box of chocolates, let alone after the end of the world, they had never bought for their children before. How generous was this girl? But he had the same attitude as the little boy. He didn''t want such a valuable thing. Besides, they are going to kill the monster later. If they do, they will be the benefactor of their village.


    "Take it, sir. We still have something in the car. If it''s possible tonight, we''d like to have a rest at your house and drive tomorrow morning."


    She admired the old man and the little boy very much. In her previous life, she was used to seeing greedy people. There were almost no such people who were not willing to accept other people''s favor.


    Uncle Wu saw that the pretty girl was really resolute. He sighed and accepted it. If it wasn''t for his little grandson, he would never accept it. It would be outrageous to let him eat such a good thing. I''d better leave it to the young people.


    "Thank you, sister"


    Seeing his grandfather''s permission, the little boy took the box of chocolates with both hands. The chocolates were packed in brown iron boxes, which were heavy and heavy.


    "Sister Jin! It''s coming Cried Mao Qiqi.


    Hearing Qiqi''s cry, the whole family was on alert, completely different from the relaxed atmosphere of drinking water and chatting just now.


    "Kiki, direction?" Lu Hao also asked, he knew that if the monster moved, Qiqi could accurately judge the direction.


    Mao Qiqi pointed to the dry farmland on the right, and the orange dot came from that direction!


    The little boy was surprised to see the little girl not far in front of her. She stood beside the dark car, her skin was more porcelain white, and her delicate face had a pair of black eyes. These people protected her very well and always put her in the middle of the crowd.


    And she, at the moment, is also calmly answering the questions of adults.


    What did she just say? Is that the monster? But how did she know?


    With the vibration of the earth, it was the monster! The little boy and Uncle Wu were frightened to see the monster getting closer and closer. It seemed that it had grown up again!


    And at the moment, a crowd is also surprised to see this so-called "monster", this is a tiger? It''s just that it''s too big. It''s bigger than their car. It''s almost a story high!


    Just listen to "meow ~"


    The monster let out a cry, a cat?


    It''s not a tiger. It''s a cat!


    "The cat is fine?" Nie Qing looks at the cat in a daze. If only he could sit on it as a mount


    "Get out of the way, you old man!" Lu Guanhai pulled Nie Qing. He didn''t know what he was doing. He was almost hit by the splashing stones.


    "Thank you, Lao Lu. I''m just distracted," said Nie Qingxie.


    Liao Yifan was also shocked. She didn''t know where to start with such a big cat.


    "Dad, aunt, aunt, you first consume its physical strength." Su Jin looked at the mutant cat and quickly came up with a way to deal with it.


    Su Xiangzhe and Lin Tianzhen nodded. The mutant cat was bending down on the ground at the moment, and seemed to be thinking about where to start the entrance.


    All of a sudden, several jets of water from the bottom up to it, it was just about to get angry, and a sense of numbness hit. It is the water system of Lin Tianzhen and Huang Yunxiang that matches Su Xiangzhe''s thunder system.


    Although their powers haven''t been upgraded yet, they can play an unexpected effect.


    The mutant cat is not as powerful as it was just now. Its brown fur is blackened by electricity, but it doesn''t hurt its root!


    "Yifan, Yin Chengtian, Shitou, you should interfere with it, attract its attention and pay attention to safety!"


    The cat was afraid and began to be on guard.


    Liao Yifan is worried that he doesn''t know how to start. He hears Su Jin ask her to interfere with it. It''s easy to do!


    Liao Yifan ran to the front and back of the mutant cat. The mutant cat wanted to catch them, but they could all escape flexibly. When he was impatient and about to be angry, Liao Yifan on the left jumped up and hit him with all his strength!


    "Meow ~"


    With a scream, the survivors of the village climbed to the top of the building to wait and see. Who is it?! Fighting that monster! And they beat that monster up?


    He deserves to be a power, and the effect is very good. Su Jin silently gives Liao Yifan a thumbs up in his heart.


    "Yifan, continue to consume its strength!" Su Jin is looking for the next breakthrough. This is a mutant animal, not a zombie. It will also feel pain when it is injured in other places.


    The mutant cat is tired of being beaten by Liao Yifan. Although Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin have no powers, they also add a lot of wounds to it with watermelon knives!


    "Dad, can you and Lu Hao use fire system to attack it to the greatest extent?" Su Jin asked Xiang Lu Hao and Lu Guanhai.

 Chapter 91

    "I can do it by myself," Lu Hao replied. He felt that Lu Guanhai''s little fire was not enough to see.


    "Well, what do you mean, you smelly boy? Look down on your father, don''t you? " Lu Guanhai felt that his self-esteem had been challenged.


    "Girl, why don''t you take out the XuanHuo fan for Lao Lu?" Nie Qing said.


    Yes, there is also a XuanHuo fan that has been put in the space for a long time. XuanHuo fan can show its power when it meets fire, whether it is Lu Hao''s variant fire or Lu Guanhai''s power fire.


    Su Jin pretended to put his hand into his backpack, took out the Xuan Huo fan and handed it to Lu Guanhai.


    Lu Guanhai has heard Nie Qing show off for a long time. He gave Lu Hao a fan, but now he has a chance to use it.


    When he got the fan, Lu Hao had already stepped forward to join the battle.


    "You three, get out of the way first!"


    In order to avoid hurting Liao Yifan and the three of them by mistake, he asks them to step back. However, the mutant cat just wants to rush forward, but it feels a burst of pain. There is a fire on the left side of its body. The fire seems to have corrosive effect. In pain, it keeps screaming. It wants to roll to put out the fire, but it has no effect at all.


    "Don''t be in a daze, fan it quickly!" Nie Qing urges Lu Guanhai.


    "Oh, fan, I''m going to fan"


    Lu Guanhai quickly ran forward and fanned the mutant cat. Strange things happened. It was just the flame on the left side. After such a fan, the whole body of the mutant cat lit up a flame!


    Lu Guanhai was stunned. What a powerful fan!


    And the mutant cat is still screaming!


    "Xue Wanyi, can you jump on it? Use this Su Jin throws a ghost hand knife to Xue Wanyi.


    Xue Wanyi understands that he has learned several moves with Nie Qing. He gathers his powers under his feet and flies to the mutant cat!


    Xue Wanyi, who only knows the pain of the mutant cat, can''t see the danger coming towards him. He has jumped right above the mutant cat and stabbed it in the neck with a ghost knife!


    "Yi" sound, is the sound of knife into the meat, variation cat fell on the ground!


    Did it work?!


    Xue Wanyi was overjoyed and wanted to take a look.


    "Uncle Xue, it''s not dead yet!"


    Mao Qiqi yelled, orange dot did not disappear, that is to say, it has not completely died!


    Hearing Mao Qiqi''s cry, Xue Wanyi didn''t react for the time being, so he was pulled back by a vine! He was almost bitten by the mutant cat that came back!


    Mutation cat see it pounce on an empty, it seems to be trying to exhaust the whole body strength, to the crowd pounce!


    "Su Jin, I''ll come!" Lin Xiuyuan can''t bear to fight monsters for a long time. He wants to fight monsters!


    Su Jin nods. Lin Xiuyuan''s ability is explosive and needs someone to protect him. Thinking of this, Su Jin quickly runs to the mutant cat. The wood power is ever-changing. She builds a big green net with vines and covers the mutant cat''s head!


    "Meow ~" the mutant cat shakes its head, trying to get rid of the annoying net on its head.


    Right now! Lin Xiuyuan quickly ran forward and froze the limbs of the mutant cat on the ground. A slender ice thorn appeared in his hand and stabbed at the eye socket of the mutant cat!


    The scream of the mutant cat stopped suddenly and fell down heavily.


    "How about Kiki?" Su Jin asked.


    "It''s gone, it''s dead!"


    Qiqi jumped up happily, and the orange dot finally disappeared!


    Uncle Wu and the little boy in the window looked at these people outside in surprise. How amazing! Everyone is so good! The monster was killed by them!


    The little boy felt that his heart seemed to be burning with fire. He looked at the group of people. If he was so powerful, his parents might not die so miserably.


    "Tut, it''s not so difficult." Lin Xiuyuan looks at the corpse on the ground with a smile, but he is a little tired. Why does his power consume so fast? Maybe he will be despised by his mother again.


    "Xiaojin, I''ll see if it has animal nucleus." Lin Cheng takes up the watermelon knife and walks to the body.


    The mutant cat''s head is very big. Lin Cheng rummages for a while and finally finds an animal nucleus in his head, which is even bigger than the one Xiaojin brought last time!


    Huang Yunxiang was also very happy. She washed the animal''s core and handed it to Su Jin.


    "You want this to work?" Guo Yang looked at the happy family and asked.


    "Useful, sell money" Lu Hao came to answer, Su Jin was relieved, she just did not know how to answer the use of the animal nucleus.


    "Well, it makes sense. It looks pretty," Guo said.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the survivors of the village came out and looked at the mutated cat on the ground. Finally, someone couldn''t help crying. The monster ate many of their villagers. Maybe they had their families, Su Jin thought.


    "Thank you for helping us kill this monster." the villagers sincerely thank you.


    "You''re welcome, we also have to go through this road, for fear of being ambushed by it," Su Xiangzhe said with some embarrassment.


    "Pretty sister, may I ask, where are you going?" The little boy has also run out with his grandfather. He wants to know where these powerful people are going.


    "S city" Su Jin replied that she did not know why the little boy asked this question.


    "I see, sister. My name is Wu Yida."


    ¡­¡­


    Many years later, Su Jin had nothing to do and looked at the list of new recruits in the team.


    A familiar name came into her eyes: Wu Yida.


    Su Jinxiao, at that time, the reason why he asked this question was because of this

 Chapter 92

    It didn''t take much time to defeat the mutant cat, so they decided to continue on their way.


    The villagers warmly asked them to stay for lunch, but they also declined. The villagers'' food did not come easily, so let it go.


    Su Jin told the villagers that the body of the mutant cat could be eaten. Although it was badly burned by Lu Hao''s fire, it should only have burned the skin outside and the meat inside.


    It''s just that the meat of the mutant animal is hard, maybe not so delicious.


    Rao is like this, and the villagers are also very happy. After all, they are also short of food now. It is a little bit that they can have.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus, Nie Qing and Lu Guan Hai make complaints about sitting in the back row of Tucao.


    Lu Guanhai: did I just fan?


    Nie Qing: pull you down. You''ve got a fan. I don''t even have a chance to appear.


    Speaking of this, he is not happy. It''s also the wind Department. Why didn''t the girl let him go on the stage and let the big beard go on the stage?


    Lu Guanhai said, "my daughter-in-law loves you and is afraid that you will be hurt. What''s more, people have a strong beard. You..."


    Nie Qing quit, mood not happy flash into the space, he wants to go to the space to see the drama solution sorrow.


    Lu Guanhai looks at the missing Nie Qing and knows that he is hiding in the space again. He shakes his head and continues to chat with Lin Xiuyuan''s family.


    Along the way, the whole family didn''t feel tired at all. When there was no danger, they went into the space and stayed for a few hours. They could also do farm work and accompany two old people.


    Grandfather and grandmother are not alone in the space. Lin Xiuyuan, in particular, comes in from time to time to tell them the interesting things on the way.


    They knew that they were on their way to s city. Although they were a little reluctant to leave their former home, Su Jin had almost taken in all the things in their former house, including the old wooden boxes that grandma married with. So although they are living in one of the Lu houses now, the furnishings in the house are the same as when they were at home.


    Su Jin also received a lot of operas that old people like to listen to, but now the two of them mostly watch TV dramas with Nie Qing, and they spend the rest of their time doing some farm work and cooking some delicious food.


    Lin Yunguo likes to sit by the stream and fish, while Li Xiuying likes to go to chicken houses and livestock areas to play with chickens, ducks, pigs, cattle and sheep.


    In the space, there are also vegetables planted by Lu Guanhai, such as lettuce, cabbage, beans, cucumber, eggplant, pepper, tomato... He planted all the seeds bought by Su Jin separately, and these vegetables grow well. They are not only free from pests, no need to spray agricultural medicine, but also have a surprisingly fast production speed.


    Now they are eating vegetables and food produced in the space. The whole family didn''t expect that they were eating healthier in the end of life.


    Although Guo Yang and some of them have doubts, they still choose rationally to shut up. Since Lu Hao and Su Jin regard them as their own people, don''t ask questions.


    Team mate is, mutual trust is good, and Su Jin''s space is so big, even if pretend to eat more is also normal, a few people are tacit understanding let oneself believe this explanation.


    Just like now, they have a break because they are about to drive into the main road. Considering that no one has had lunch yet, Lin Cheng proposes to find an open place to stop for a rest and have a simple lunch.


    Guo Yang walks down from the car and stretches lazily. The car has a large space and shock absorption, so it''s easy to sleep.


    And Su Jin has taken out a folding table from the car, and the folding table is filled with boxes of... Lunch boxes?


    Although it''s a lunch box, it''s made of glass. You can see that it''s not a disposable item. Every glass lunch box is pasted with everyone''s name, which is also the way that Huang Yunxiang thought of. They have to go on their way these days. They can''t eat instant noodles and biscuits every meal. They can''t set up a large table of dishes like they do at home. They can use the lunch box that Su Jin put into the space before and paste everyone''s name. It''s healthy and convenient.


    Su Jin gives his aunt a thumbs up. It''s really convenient to eat in this way. Lin Yunguo even presses down every lunch box full of vegetables and meat for fear that someone won''t have enough to eat.


    Xue Wanyi''s mouth is full of oil. This box lunch is the best he has ever eaten in his life. I don''t know how they preserved Su Jin''s food. The food is still warm up to now.


    Mao Qiqi looked at the cartoon piggy shaped lunch box that she was the only one. She vomited in silence.


    "Wow, Qiqi, your lunch box is so cute and cute." Liao Yifan holds Qiqi''s lunch box with bright eyes and appreciates it.


    "Sister Yifan, why don''t we change?" Mao Qiqi sincerely said that such a naive lunch box, in fact, her heart is refused.


    "Not so good. It''s all labeled with names."


    Liao Yifan thinks that he can''t compete with a child for lunch box. Unexpectedly, Mao Qiqi has torn off the name of the cartoon lunch box and pasted it on Liao Yifan''s lunch box.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yunguo was cooking the next meal for everyone in the space, he saw the slanting name sticker on the cartoon lunch box: Liao Yifan.


    Which child is this? New people in the team?

 Chapter 93

    At the moment, the party has driven into the main road from the deserted path. Now they have officially left H city. To reach s City, they have to pass through two provinces and cities.


    After driving out of the lane, it is the boundary of D province.


    At the beginning, the group walked along a section of the road on the edge of the suburb. This section of the road is also good. The road is wide, and there are some small bungalows on both sides of the road. Occasionally, we can see a few motels gathering together, and some restaurants for drivers to eat.


    Of course, these services are limited to pre apocalyptic.


    The driver has changed to Su Xiangzhe, which is also considering Lu Hao''s road craziness. They have never been to D Province, and now they have to rely on paper maps and signs on both sides of the road.


    Su Xiangzhe just entered the space to have a rest for a long time. Now he is in high spirits.


    Gradually, there are more buildings on both sides of the road, and the road condition is getting worse and worse.


    Seeing that the sky is getting dark and the dark clouds are not far away, Su Jin suddenly thinks of something he has ignored.


    "Pay attention to the two cars in the back. Now we need to find a safe place to settle down for one night. It''s going to rain. It''s better not to get caught in the rain. Please answer if you receive it."


    "Got it, girl"


    "Copy that, sister-in-law."


    Neither of the two cars asked why. After all, the weather looks too scary now.


    Su Jin is right. We need to find a place to settle down. But why can''t we get in the rain?


    Unless there''s something wrong with the rain?


    A public look dignified looking at the sky outside, do not know, what is this time.


    "Qiqi, can you find a relatively safe place around?" Su Jin asked immediately.


    Mao Qiqi nodded, but there were different degrees of red dots on both sides, and she couldn''t find out exactly where was the safest place.


    "Xiaojin, turn in from the road in front, it''s like a warehouse." although Lu Hao is not driving, he always pays attention to the situation on both sides of the road.


    "Dad, let''s turn in first and let Qiqi feel it outside," Su Jin said.


    After the two cars behind explained the specific situation, the three cars turned right and entered the road of the warehouse in front.


    This is not a warehouse, but a logistics park with many warehouses.


    "What''s up, Kiki?"


    "There are no living people, only some zombies... Not many." Mao Qiqi looked at the map in his mind, and could see the situation around the logistics park clearly.


    Su Jin nodded, let Su Xiangzhe continue to drive inside, only a few zombies, they don''t worry, now the most important thing is to avoid the coming rain.


    They chose the open warehouse closest to the corner of the logistics park, because they could see the situation of the whole logistics park from this position. If there was a danger, they could see the situation outside for the first time.


    The warehouse was so big that they even drove three cars in. After Lu Hao and Xue Wanyi solved several zombies hidden nearby, they also came in.


    Lin Cheng and Lin Xiuyuan pull down the rolling door of the warehouse together. After a while, they hear the rain outside.


    "It rained too much, but fortunately we found a place to shelter from the rain," said Yin chengtianbian, who helped set up Su Jin''s folding bed from the space.


    There are many folding beds in the Sujin space. Even now, everyone has no pressure to have one. The emergency lights in the shops that I collected before are also used. The dinner is dumplings made by Lin Yunguo. The vegetables and meat inside are produced in the space. Even the wheat flour used to make dumpling skin is also planted in the space.


    Su Jin also put out vinegar and chili oil and other seasonings, in order to eat more refreshing, she even took out a few cans of beer and drinks, the cold warehouse is now particularly warm.


    "Sister in law, why can''t it rain?" Shi Jin asked while eating. It''s common for people who have been training for a long time to get caught in the rain, but what Su Jin said just now is very serious.


    "It''s not clean, it may be polluted," Su Jin just said. She hasn''t told Lu Hao''s friends about her rebirth, so now she can only say so.


    However, several people did not doubt anything. On the contrary, they thought Su Jin''s words were very reasonable. Nothing was clean in the end, and the rain was not clean.


    After dinner, the people could see the warehouse clearly by the light.


    There are not many things in this warehouse, only some goods are put on the shelves inside with wooden cards.


    However, to their disappointment, these goods are of little use to them. They are all liquid chemicals.


    Su Jin also shook her head, these things seem to be useless, but in line with the principle of no waste and unlimited use of space, she still put these things in, in case which day useful?


    Guo Yang suggested that after daybreak, they go to other warehouses in the logistics park to have a look and see if there is anything useful. Everyone agrees that they already have two spatial powers and are not afraid that they can''t put anything down.

 Chapter 94

    That night, it rained all night.


    Listening to the patter of rain outside, people sleep better.


    Su Jin pretended to go to the car to sleep. In fact, she went to the space to have a rest. She came out when she felt almost energetic.


    Looking at Lu Hao who hasn''t slept yet, Su Jin is afraid that their conversation will disturb everyone, so he shouts him to sit in the car.


    "Isn''t it Lin Xiuyuan''s vigil?"


    Su Jin remembers that before she entered the space, Lin Xiuyuan volunteered to guard the first half of the night.


    "Well, he fell asleep on guard. I''m not sure."


    Lu Hao didn''t complain. He really didn''t feel at ease. He let Lin Xiuyuan watch alone, so he kept paying attention. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep.


    "Why don''t you go in and get some sleep? It''s enough to have me here, "Su Jin said.


    "No, I''ll be with you."


    Lu Hao didn''t feel sleepy, so he stayed with Su Jin quietly, which made him more energetic.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin felt a little embarrassed. They were in a closed space, and there were sleeping people outside, so they had to find their own topic to chat with Lu Hao.


    "Don''t you wonder why I don''t let everyone get wet?" Su Jin leaned on Lu Hao''s shoulder and said.


    "The rain is not clean?"


    Lu Hao thought of Su Jin''s perfunctory words. Although it was perfunctory, he felt that there was such a reason.


    "Well, I don''t remember when and which rain happened. After that rain, the number of zombies will increase a lot. Moreover, some ordinary people who get caught in the rain will turn into zombies or powers one after another, but very few of them turn into powers."


    Su Jin tried hard to recall and continued: "after the rain, the original level of mutant zombies has also been improved, and the number of mutant plants has gradually increased."


    She is not sure when it rained. She can only try not to let everyone get wet before that.


    Lu Hao heard Su Jin sigh softly, took her into his arms and said, "don''t be afraid, we''ve been together all the time."


    Su Jin, who was in despair, was pulled back by Lu Hao''s low voice. Yes, she was with her family, lover and teammates. As long as they were together, she was not afraid of anything.


    Su Jin kisses Lu Hao''s side face and says "thank you" with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Mao Qiqi woke up first, because she felt that there were some zombies around moving slowly in their direction, but she didn''t feel any danger. There were no particularly powerful zombies in these zombies.


    After learning Mao Qiqi''s message, the people who should wash their face and brush their teeth didn''t panic, because Qiqi said that there were not many zombies, and there were no senior zombies.


    Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen made several buckets of psionic water and put them there early in the morning for everyone to wash.


    After washing, eating the hot porridge and steamed stuffed buns from the Suzhou brocade space, we feel very refreshing.


    "Eat more, there will be morning exercises later," Yin Chengtian said to Shi Jin.


    morning exercises?


    It seems like a good word to describe, so almost everyone has enough to eat.


    Anyway, Su Jin said, steamed stuffed bun is in charge.


    After breakfast, Su Jin and Guo Yang packed some things into the space. At this time, we heard the clapping sound from the rolling door.


    Looks like it''s coming!


    Su Jin said yesterday that the rain enhanced the sense of smell of zombies!


    "How many, Kiki?" Liao Yifan asked.


    "More than 30, there are still some going this way" Mao Qiqi looked for a while and replied.


    "Understanding"


    Liao Yifan rolled up his sleeve with a smile, and his eyes became sharp.


    Others also took their weapons separately. Su Jin looked at Mao Qiqi, who was ready to rush to the front at any time. He couldn''t help asking, "Qiqi?"


    "I also want to participate in morning exercise," Mao Qiqi said firmly.


    well! Mao Qiqi''s words amused everyone. Come on, it''s just "morning exercise". With them, she won''t get hurt.


    Liao Yifan gives Qiqi a thumbs up. Her new apprentice really feels like a child to teach.


    Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang also look at their daughter helplessly. As parents, they know how much their daughter wants to fight. Although they are very glad that her daughter is not scared by the end of the world, they feel that something is wrong when they look at her little look of expectation at the moment


    The sound of opening the rolling door interrupted their thoughts, and the zombies outside scrambled in when the rolling door revealed a little gap below.


    "Do you think the zombies look more excited?"


    Lin Xiuyuan frowned and said that although zombies used to like to eat living people, they always give people a sense of lethargy, but now it seems that there is something different.


    Nie Qing also looks dignified, because he can see that the black air on this zombie body is more and more thick.


    "It rained yesterday," Lu Hao replied.


    Lin Xiuyuan nodded, others also saw the difference of these zombies, so they didn''t dare to slack off and killed each other back to back!


    Su Jin has begun to practice her powers intentionally now. She coagulates the tip of the vine into a sharp shape. Although it looks like a green branch, it can easily get into the head of a zombie and even take out the crystal nucleus directly!

 Chapter 95

    Aunt Huang Yunxiang and aunt Lin Tianzhen have been able to coagulate water arrows. Huang Yunxiang''s water system ability is about to break level 2, so its power seems to be a little bigger than Lin Tianzhen''s.


    Uncle Lin Cheng often studies his own earth skill in space recently. Now he can control hard objects such as stones to hit zombies. As long as there are hard rocks and stones, the effect of attacking ordinary zombies is very good.


    Nie Qing also learned the wind blade skill with big beard. He let himself float in the air and threw a wind blade at the nearest zombie. Although he successfully cut off half of the Zombie''s head, he was almost captured by the zombie below. Fortunately, one of Lu Hao''s fireballs killed the zombie below


    Nie Qing embarrassed of smile, say: "otherwise, I again fly a bit higher?"


    "What are you flying for? Come down quickly. Your powers will be used up after two flights!" Lu Guanhai said impolitely.


    Now he has learned fireball with Lu Hao, but his strength is still relatively weak. Sometimes zombies full of flames come at him with their teeth and claws... No way. It takes time for his fire to burn inside the head of the zombie. So he mainly relied on the watermelon knife in his hand to fight with the zombies.


    Lin Xiuyuan saw it in his eyes and was surprised in his heart. Did fire power vary from person to person? How do you think uncle Lu''s fire system is not as good as his ice system?


    Since then, he has been more satisfied with his ice system. In addition to the fact that he consumes his powers more quickly, the effect of other times is very adverse.


    For example, now, he can directly freeze the head of the target zombie, and then a "icebreaker" will smash the whole head of the zombie.


    Su Mu Lin Tianhui''s power is healing power, but now she is not afraid of fighting with zombies. She and Su Xiangzhe kill zombies back to back together. Su Xiangzhe also releases lightning power to paralyze zombies from time to time, and then solves it.


    Mao Qiqi''s performance is the most surprising. Liao Yifan has been watching her for fear that she might be caught by a zombie.


    But her movements are very sensitive, and Liao Yifan can see that Mao Qiqi has already applied her moves to practice!


    Seeing that a zombie was just about to bend over to catch Mao Qiqi, Mao Qiqi tilted her upper body to the side and poked the folding knife into the temple of the zombie without hesitation!


    That''s great, boy!


    Liao Yifan thought in surprise as he smashed a zombie''s skull with his fist. It''s not easy to be so brave when you are so young!


    More than 30 zombies were killed as morning exercises by a group of people, and a dozen zombies coming from behind were also eliminated one by one.


    We searched for crystal nuclei in the heads of zombies on the ground, and found more than ten crystal nuclei. Although they are only ordinary crystal nuclei, the psionic can absorb them to supplement their powers. It seems that this morning exercise has gained a lot!


    Guo Yang took you to several nearby warehouses to find some materials, but most of them are used for production of raw materials, such as cloth, glass, plastic materials


    There is a small warehouse, which is full of cans and sausages! Su Jin plans to let Guo Yang collect all these fast food, while she is more interested in the medical equipment in another warehouse.


    When I think of my mother''s healing powers and my own wood powers, maybe these medical devices will be able to play a big role in the future.


    Guo Yang didn''t put all the tins and sausages into the space. He left half of them for Su Jin. He was not greedy. Sometimes other people''s generosity didn''t mean he had to ask for them selfishly.


    Su Jin''s family, on the contrary, looked at Guo Yang with new eyes. These materials in the last days were non renewable, but Lu Hao''s friend was not insatiable at all. It was really rare.


    Even Liao Yifan felt that he had to look at the noisy Guo Yang again. At least his character could pass the test.


    After collecting these warehouses, the party got on the bus and left here one after another. Not far away, a few zombies came sporadically, all of which were killed by Lu Hao with fireballs.


    In the car, Lu Hao felt as if there was a force in his body that was going to overflow. He knew the familiar feeling that he was going to be promoted


    "Xiaojin, parents, uncle, I''ll go to the space first." Lu Hao politely said hello to everyone and went in.


    "Why? Xiao Hao asked for space for the first time


    Lin Tianhui, Su''s mother, noticed that something was wrong. In the past, Su Jin either led him in or he went in to find Su Jin. This time, she went in alone, so she felt strange.


    "He''s probably going to be promoted. Mom, I''ll go in and have a look. If you have something, you can go in and call me."


    At present, everything seems to be OK along the road ahead, and Qiqi doesn''t feel the danger, so she also wants to go into the space to see the situation of Lu Hao.

 Chapter 96

    The last time Lu Hao promoted from the first level to the second level, he didn''t feel too uncomfortable. However, Su Jin said that the higher the level, the more difficult it is to promote. After the ability level 5, the promotion may take a day or two to succeed.


    This time, he just went from the second division to the third division. He felt very different from last time.


    The grandmother and grandfather in the space were also surprised to see Lu Hao come in alone, but then Su Jin came in and told them the current situation. Only then did they know why Lu Hao just came in to say hello and went into the room.


    The reason why Lu Hao was promoted so quickly was that the fire system crystal he hit when he went to save Guo Yang last time. He wanted to be absorbed by Lu Guanhai, but he thought that Su Jin''s powers were all level 4. Later, he had to protect his wife. How could he lag behind his wife so much, and his strength was enhanced, so he could protect his father well... He thought so at that time, The fire system nucleus was absorbed by him


    In addition to the frequent use of powers on the road these two days, I''m finally going to be promoted today.


    Su Jin does not dare to disturb Lu Hao''s promotion, because it needs to be quiet when he is promoted. If he fails, he will not only damage his body, but also wait a long time to be promoted next time. So she only dared to wait outside the door quietly, and planned to go in as soon as there was any movement inside, but she also believed that Lu Hao would not have any problems.


    In less than half an hour, Lu Hao finished his promotion. He tried to mobilize the powers in his body. He only felt that there seemed to be an endless stream of powers waiting for him. How could there be so much difference between level 2 and level 1?


    Push open the door, see the door guarding Su Jin, she now holding the cheek sitting there quietly, see Lu Hao out, that pair of smart eyes immediately smile into a crescent moon. Lu Hao especially likes to see her smile, as if when she smiles, the whole world is in spring.


    "You made it?"


    Su Jin is very happy. She always feels that since her rebirth, it''s like playing a nurturing game, and the nurturing object is her own husband: Lu Hao. She didn''t know why she felt this way. Anyway, every time she saw him become stronger, she felt a sense of accomplishment


    Lu Hao, who was "cultivated", gave a smile and then took her hand to report the good news to her grandparents.


    "Grandfather, I''ll see what delicious food you have prepared." Su Jin said with a smile, holding Lin Yunguo''s arm.


    "Ha ha, there are so many delicious dishes. They are all in the back kitchen. Go and have a look for yourself."


    Lin Yunguo is very proud. Every time he takes back his lunch box, he eats it completely, which makes him feel that the lunch box is a little small. I don''t know if Xiaojin has a bigger one.


    Su Jin came to the back kitchen of Lu''s house and found that there were many neat rows of shelves put up by her grandparents. Each shelf had many layers, and different foods were placed on each layer.


    The fresh-keeping function of the space opened the door to a new world for Lin Yunguo. These days, when he thought about what dishes to cook, he immediately went to cook them. Not only that, he also found several recipes from the bookstore that Su Jin collected last time, changing different patterns every day.


    Su Jin put a piece of meat into his mouth, which he had never seen before. He didn''t know how to describe it. What kind of delicious food is it?!


    Su Jin pinched two pieces and ran out. As she ran, she asked, "grandfather, what kind of meat is this? It''s delicious." after that, she also stuffed one piece into Lu Hao''s mouth, who was chatting with her grandmother.


    "Is it delicious?" Su Jin asked.

 Chapter 97

    "Delicious" Lu Hao nodded and said.


    "Well, it''s bacon with salted eggs, which I learned from the menu. It''s made of pork and eggs here. When it was just finished, your grandmother almost swallowed the plate." Lin Yunguo said his wife''s embarrassing story in front of the younger generation mercilessly.


    Li Xiuying loves face most, especially in front of Lu Hao. She just laughs but doesn''t speak. Only Su Jin knows that her grandfather will be miserable.


    "Cough, grandfather, what do you put in it?"


    Su Jin also ate another piece. The barbecued pork is crisp outside and tender inside, sweet and delicious. It''s combined with the rich taste of salted eggs and loose sand. She can''t help but want another piece.


    "This salted egg is barbecued, and it''s not simple. I put a lot of things in it, such as meat sauce, South milk, Baijiu, onion, ginger, garlic, honey and maltose..." Lin Yunguo began to talk and began to talk.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao did not dare to stay in the space for too long. After chatting with ER Lao, Su Jin brought a plate of meat out of the space.


    At this time, it was only ten minutes outside.


    A car of people smell the sudden appearance of fragrance, feel hungry again.


    "Girl, what do you take to eat? Give dad a taste." Su Xiangzhe couldn''t help driving.


    "It''s my grandfather''s new bacon with salted eggs. You all have a taste." considering that Su Xiangzhe was driving, Su Jin pricked a piece with a toothpick and gave Su Xiangzhe a bite.


    "Xiaojin, it''s delicious, isn''t it?"


    Lin Tianhui and Lin Tianzhen said in unison that even Mao Zhihang was full of praise. Mao Qiqi ate more happily. The meat was delicious.


    "I''ve already told my grandfather that we''ll add this to our lunch this afternoon." Su Jin then fed Su Xiangzhe.


    As the car gradually drove into the city, the road condition became worse and worse, and the zombies on both sides of the road, hearing the sound of the car, rushed over.


    Although the drivers of the three cars didn''t change their face, they were very tired to keep a high concentration.


    "Little sister Jin, there are more and more zombies in front of me. I can''t count them," said Mao Qiqi. She also found them suddenly. I don''t know why there are so many zombies.


    "How many, Kiki?" Lin Tianzhen knows that her daughter can''t count, at least more than 100.


    "I think there are four or five hundred, dense." Mao Qiqi was a little worried. The dense red dots made her feel a little uncomfortable, and there were some variant zombies in them.


    It seems that they have met a group of zombies.


    The so-called zombie group is a large area zombization phenomenon caused by the rapid spread of zombie virus in a place with dense population. These zombies are together from the beginning, so when they encounter human beings, they will also attack in groups.


    The most terrible part of the zombie group is that if someone falls into it, they will be torn to pieces by the zombies around them and eat them into their stomach. They even have no chance to resist.


    "Dad, there is no path to go, we can bypass it," Su Jin said to Su Xiangzhe.


    "There''s no way to turn around," Su Xiangzhe said, looking around. He was also very anxious.


    "There is a construction site in front of us. We can go through it from there, but the road seems to be a little difficult," Lu Hao replied.


    "Then go from there. Our car should be OK."


    Su Jin immediately made a decision and explained the situation to the two cars behind with his walkie talkie.

 Chapter 98

    Su nodded to zhe and drove down the steep side of the road to the edge of the construction site where there was a green fence. Lu Hao threw a fire and burned the fence clean before the car continued to drive inside the construction site.


    The road on the construction site is a temporary road paved with a lot of broken stones. To pass through it, they have to run over some earth and stone heaps. Fortunately, their car chassis is relatively high. It''s not difficult to pass through this kind of place, but the people in the car are still shaken.


    After wandering around the construction site for more than 20 minutes, they finally found a road to drive up, and successfully got rid of the zombies behind.


    At this time, in front of the road, there were several green military vehicles parked in the middle of the road.


    Su Jin made Mao Qiqi feel that there was a place in front of him where a large number of people gathered, which should be as many as thousands of people. In addition to the military vehicles in front of him, Su Jin guessed that it was a temporary safe haven.


    After yesterday''s rain, another group of ordinary people who were caught in the rain turned into zombies. Now, with fewer and fewer survivors, rescue teams have been sent from all over the country to search for the survivors. The place where these survivors gather temporarily is a safe refuge.


    But these people have set up a safe haven here. Don''t they worry about the zombies nearby?


    A half open car as like as two peas on the window of a military car, and apparently a rest in the interior, the inspector saw three identical armored cars coming in this direction, and faced them with a stiff head. "Xing Changguan, three armored cars are coming over here. We expect to arrive in 3 minutes!"


    Inspector Xiao Chen''s voice was so loud that people in the car window got up.


    I saw a bearded man kneading the messy hair on the back of his head. He sat up, squinted at the front and said, "where? Where? Are they the survivors of the transfer? "


    He rubbed his eyes again and finally saw the three cars mentioned by the inspector.


    I''ll go, armored car. It''s not like a group of survivors.


    He put on a pair of muddy leather shoes under the seat, opened the door and jumped out of the car. Tut Tut, these three cars are much more magnificent than theirs, and they look safe.


    Looking at the cars and people in front of them, Su Jin asks Su Xiangzhe to stop temporarily. He doesn''t know what his intention is.


    Xing Taining smiles and knocks on the co driver''s window. He sees a handsome and cold man. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    Lu Hao has a natural liking for the military profession. He thinks he has been very polite.


    "Well, you''re here for shelter, too?" Xing Taining felt as if he had been rejected.


    "Sir, we''re just passing by." Su Xiangzhe has gone down happily. He''s a veteran, so it''s hard to miss the soldiers.


    "Xiaojin, do you have any cigarettes?"


    Mao Zhihang, sitting in the back, leaned over and asked.


    "What do you want, uncle?"


    Su Jin saw Mao Zhihang nodded and understood his meaning, so he took two good cigarettes out of the space without hesitation.


    "So you are from H city. Coincidentally, I used to be a soldier there for two years!" Xing Taining''s heart is full of shock, these people, even from H city to here?! It''s not easy. It''s not easy.

 Chapter 99

    Mao Zhihang also walked down from the car and introduced himself to Xing Taining in front of him. Then he naturally took out the two cigarettes from his pocket and put them into Xing Taining''s hands.


    Xing Taining''s eyes are bright.


    God knows how much pressure he is under recently. He is short of this stuff. A crumpled cigarette has been in his shirt pocket for many days. When he is addicted to smoking, he only dares to take it out and smell it.


    "How funny is that? You are survivors. I..." Xing Taining thinks these two cigarettes are too expensive.


    "Sir, we all have a family in the car. No one loves it. It''s a waste to put it. Take it!"


    What Mao Zhihang said was appropriate, so that he could take it for granted.


    "Well, thank you. It''s hard to find these things. By the way, you can enter the temporary shelter. It will be safer here," said Xing Taining, who met such generous survivors for the first time.


    "It''s no longer safe here"


    Lu Hao and Su Jin also stepped down from the car, heard the officer''s words in front of them, and directly rejected his statement.


    Looking at Xing Taining''s puzzled expression, Lu Hao told him what they had just done. They thought that this might be the next target of the zombie group.


    Xing Taining suddenly looked serious, picked up the walkie talkie in his pocket and tried to contact the superior, but there was a blind sound.


    "If what you say is true, I''m afraid it''s too late now."


    Xing Taining leaned on the side of the car powerlessly. There were only two cars, and the rest were driven away by the rescue team to rescue the rest of the survivors.


    Thinking of the group inside, he felt that he had no ability to take them away from here.


    With trembling hands, he took out the crumpled cigarette on his chest and touched his body. Damn, he didn''t want to smoke a cigarette these days. He didn''t even know where he had left the lighter.


    Su Jin took out a windproof lighter from his pocket and handed it to him.


    After thanking him, Xing Taining lit his cigarette, took a mouthful of it with an intoxicated expression, spat out a cigarette ring and asked, "are you still going? Don''t worry, I won''t stop you. "


    "How many people are there?" Lu Hao asked.


    "There are eight hundred people, men, women, old and young."


    "Thousands of people, can''t they fight zombies?" Su Jin asked.


    She really can''t understand why human beings always choose to abandon themselves in front of zombies. Can''t a group of intelligent creatures win over a group of monsters who can''t think?


    "Fighting? Ha ha, little girl, it''s easy for you to say that the people in there are more timid than each other. It''s good enough that they don''t break their courage when they see zombies! "


    He is a person who has saved many survivors and has seen how timid these survivors who only know how to hide are. He used to be a hot blooded man and has learned to abandon himself these days.


    Su Jin didn''t speak. She turned and walked into the car. She knew this too well. In her previous life, she was the same at the beginning. She only knew how to be protected, but she didn''t know how to make herself strong.


    Xing Taining looked at the people who turned around and left, and gave a slight smile. Those who knew current affairs were heroes.


    In fact, Su Jin is discussing this with the family in the car.


    She has confirmed with Mao Qiqi that the wave of zombies is indeed moving in this direction. Although the speed is not fast, it is only within an hour.


    "Do you think it''s worth it?"


    She refers to the fight for these 1000 people. In fact, she and Lu Hao just wanted to help these people, but they just didn''t know that the decision was wrong.

 Chapter 100

    "Xiaojin, why don''t we have a try?" Su Xiangzhe said.


    A thousand people, not 10, not 100. As a retired soldier, he really can''t retire completely.


    "Su Jin, don''t hesitate, it''s over!"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s voice came from the walkie talkie, and Nie Qing, Lu Guanhai, Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang in the car agreed.


    "Sister-in-law, we all agree, you don''t have to worry too much." Liao Yifan''s voice also came in.


    "Xiaojin, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone get hurt."


    Lu Hao holds Su Jin''s shoulder. He knows how much responsibility he has to bear to make this decision. He has been a policeman, and he can''t sit by and ignore this kind of thing. Therefore, he will bear the responsibility for her.


    "OK, but there is one condition," Su Jin said.


    "What are the conditions?"


    "Sister in law, you say"


    "No one is allowed to get hurt, or he will not be spared!"


    Su Jin said firmly, she wants to save people, but his family and teammates, also must not damage one!


    "Got it!"


    Yin Chengtian was the first to shout out, because he felt that this tone, and this sentence, was too much like the Lu team, worthy of being his sister-in-law.


    Xing Taining was surprised to see a group of people walking down from the three cars. How to say, this momentum, this extravagance, it''s a bit shocking.


    "You..."


    He saw that the little girl who just asked him why she didn''t fight with the zombie didn''t know where she took out a big horn and came to him.


    "There are not many zombies in the zombie group, only a few hundred of them, so they can fight," Su Jin said.


    "Yes, sir, we all have the experience of killing zombies," Su Xiangzhe advised.


    "I can kill zombies," Mao Qiqi said.


    Everyone was persuading him, as if they were absolutely sure.


    "You guys are really..."


    Xing Taining lowered his head and began to laugh.


    In this case, I''d like to accompany the gentlemen. Anyway, his life has already been given up.


    The so-called safe haven is actually a gymnasium, which is large enough to accommodate many survivors.


    Although it has accommodated about 1000 survivors, the whole stadium is unusually quiet.


    Looking around, the eyes of these survivors are full of despair and sadness. They are very silent and sit there quietly.


    Some people''s tears have been dry, red eyes staring at the door into a few people.


    The light outside the door was very bright. When several people came in, they seemed to be covered with light because their backs were facing the light.


    It''s like... Hope


    Who are they?


    Why doesn''t it look awkward at all?


    Why can''t they see despair in their eyes?


    They followed Xing Taining to the podium in front of the gymnasium.


    Xing Taining took the horn that Su Jin handed him and told him the current situation. In less than an hour, there will be a group of zombies coming here, but they only have two cars, so they can''t take all the people away.


    Xing Taining finished, and then looked at the reaction of the people below. As he expected, there was no anger, no complaint, only quiet acceptance.


    They don''t want to live anymore.


    Is there an hour left?


    However, there is no one to say goodbye to.


    "All of you, listen to me!"


    A beautiful and neutral female voice came out of the loudspeaker.


    It''s her!


    It''s one of those people. What''s she going to say?


    "There are only four or five hundred zombies in the zombie group, and there are thousands of people here!"


    "You are the last hope of mankind! Are you willing to die here? "

 Chapter 101

    "What shall we do?"


    Under the basketball stand, a young boy in a white T-shirt cried and asked, his parents were killed by zombies for protecting him. He didn''t know what to do and what to do.


    "All you have to do now is stand up and fight! Kill those monsters out there Su Jin continued.


    "Killing zombies? But we won''t, they are so powerful. "A middle-aged woman''s voice came from the crowd.


    "They''re not strong, they''re stupid, just a bunch of mindless monsters who want flesh and blood! You just need to take up your arms and cut off his head! "


    Su Jin said, turning to his family behind him, his tone slowed down and continued: "these are my family, teammates. Since the end of the world, we have been fighting together. They have killed dozens or even hundreds of zombies, both men and women, young and old. Even this eight or nine year old girl has killed four or five zombies, Aren''t you ashamed? "


    The people named didn''t feel proud or embarrassed. They just stood there with Su Jin and quietly looked at the people below.


    After several seconds of silence, there was a commotion. Even the little girl could kill the zombie?


    "Think about the ugly monsters outside, think about your dead family, are you willing to be a pool of mud?"


    "Don''t you have any grudges?


    "Don''t you want revenge?"


    "Are you willing to watch yourself and your relatives and friends being eaten one by one?"


    £¡£¡£¡


    How can they have no resentment, how can they not want revenge, if they can, they also want to fight with the zombies like the group above!


    "I''ll listen to you. I''ll kill all those animals!" A middle-aged woman stood up excitedly. Her son and husband were all eaten by the zombie, and she was the only one who supported her until now. Apart from despair, hatred was the only one.


    "I''ll fight them, too!"


    "I''ll die anyway, and I''ll die with them!"


    "Me too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hatred in despair is stronger than any other force.


    The originally quiet gymnasium was boiling. Even Xing Taining and the soldiers behind him felt that their blood was boiling. The extinguished fire seemed to be burning again!


    Su Jin hands the horn to Lu Hao. She has finished what she wants to say. I believe Lu Hao has something to say next.


    "Be quiet!" Lu Hao did not expect, Su Jin''s words, the effect will be so good.


    "Now I''m going to teach you how to kill a zombie. You should destroy the brain inside their head and attack any other parts without being caught or bitten! They have no vision, only smell and hearing, and you can use that to protect yourself as much as possible. From now on, we will find all the things that can be used as weapons in and around the gymnasium. The old, the weak, the sick and the disabled without weapons will stand together, and we will try our best to protect them. In addition, those with awakening powers, gather here


    With Lu Hao''s words, the audience began to boil. Group after group of people began to look for things that could be used as weapons in the gymnasium. Basketball stands, iron frames, and rows of benches and railings in the grandstand were removed by them to make iron bars, baseball bats in the storage room, and even badminton rackets


    Xing Taining also took some people out to the nearby construction site to collect weapons, followed by Guo Yang and Liao Yifan, which is also convenient to bring back the weapons found in the space.


    Su Jin, on the other hand, is standing at the meeting point of the powers just mentioned by Lu Hao, registering everyone''s powers.

 Chapter 102

    Among so many people, there are only about 100 people with awakening ability, but that''s enough.


    Su Jin quickly classified these people''s abilities. More than a dozen of them followed Lu Hao and Lu Guanhai; They are Xue Wanyi and Nie Qing; The water system is followed by yellow rutin and Lin Tianzhen; Following Lin Cheng of the earth series


    At this time, a thin little girl also came over, some uneasy asked: "sister, I also have powers, but it seems that I can''t attack", said, her hand appeared a small bud.


    It''s wood!


    "This is the wood department, also can attack zombie of" Su Jin finish saying, there are several wood department ability also surround to come over.


    They really feel that the wood system is of no use at all. They have no idea what they can do except to make leaves.


    "You try to bring out the wood powers in your body, like this"


    I saw Su Jin condense the wood power into two thick and long vines, which entangled Lin Xiuyuan obediently.


    Lin Xiuyuan


    "The vine is the most basic attack weapon. If you can do it, you''ll have achieved more than half of the success." Su Jin made an experiment with Lin Xiuyuan who didn''t mind.


    A few wooden powers are looking at Su Jin''s powers with bright eyes. That''s great! The original wood can also fight!


    However, some of them, although some people can produce vine shaped branches, are thin and short, just like willows


    "Keke, it''s just like this at the beginning. You have to practice hard to get stronger."


    Su Jin doesn''t want to hurt the confidence of these primary powers. After all, her wood power is level 4.


    "Well, thank you!"


    A few wooden talents have not been hit, because Su Jin''s ability is already very powerful in their eyes. Thinking that they can become so powerful in the future, they feel that the future is full of hope.


    At this time, for these survivors, hope is the most important thing.


    There are few ice powers and thunder powers. Lin Xiuyuan and Su Xiangzhe follow each other, but they have more time to teach them how to use their powers.


    Guo Yang and Liao Yifan are also back. Su Jin gives Liao Yifan several power type powers to teach her some useful attack skills as soon as possible.


    Guo Yang poured out a pile of steel bars, iron pipes, hammers, shovel and so on from space, and Xing Taining found some people with no ability to distribute them to everyone.


    The whole stadium became hot, completely different from the dead atmosphere before.


    "Sister Jin, here we are!"


    Mao Qiqi has been paying attention to the trend of the zombie group, so when the zombie group came near, she immediately reported to Su Jin.


    Su Jin nodded, looking at the survivors who had been divided by Lu Hao and others.


    Some children, pregnant women and old people who have no fighting ability are on the platform of the gymnasium. They are surrounded by a thick wall made up of several earth powers. Of course, this can only temporarily protect their safety. A few pale women, seeing Mao Qiqi trying to wave with an iron pipe, also bite their teeth and come out of the wall.


    The center of the gymnasium under the platform is the battle area. The team of powers composed of Su Jin and his party formed a semicircle around the place where the gymnasium was connected with the entrance. They wanted to kill the zombies who came in first in the front to the maximum extent.


    In fact, they all know that they are the main force in this battle. It is beyond their expectation that these survivors have such awareness.


    The door of the gymnasium didn''t close. Suddenly, a zombie rushed in, followed by the second one and the third one. When about 20 came, Su Jin locked the door tightly with the vine ability, and surrounded with a few thick vines. The zombies outside were blocked outside the door, and the door was thundering.


    "Now, let me show you how to kill a zombie quickly," Su Jin yelled.


    After that, she nodded to her family and teammates behind her, indicating that she could start.

 Chapter 103

    "Show, Su brocade!"


    Lin Xiuyuan also rushed to the front. There were 1000 people watching their performance. He wanted to show his most handsome side.


    Among the 26 zombies, Su Jin and his party did not use any powers. They just used the iron bars, hammers and other tools collected from the construction site just now.


    Lu Hao neatly beat the head of a zombie to pieces, and there was a burst of excited cheers in the crowd.


    Next came Su Xiangzhe, Lu Guanhai, Nie Qing and Mao Zhihang. They just dodged a few times and broke their heads.


    The ladies in the back are not afraid. Su''s mother inserts an iron bar into a zombie''s eye. Huang Ruxiang cuts off a zombie''s head with an axe. Lin Tianzhen, with the help of Su Jin, cuts off half of the Zombie''s head. Su Jin kicks down a zombie and then directly inserts the iron bar into the Zombie''s temple


    Not to mention Yin Chengtian, Shi Jin, Liao Yifan and other people with Kung Fu background, each move is full of a sense of power


    The cheers in the crowd are constantly coming, and some people are so excited that they shed tears. They want to take up their weapons and rush out to kill them now!


    In less than five minutes, the zombies were all solved by a group.


    Xing Taining was stunned.


    These guys are so tough, they''re stronger than these trained people! And he also just knew that almost all of these people have awakened their powers.


    However, the five minute demonstration completely aroused his desire to fight. He also wanted to kill zombies!


    The door was finally knocked open by a powerful zombie.


    "Lu Hao, you fire department first!" Su Jin called.


    Lu Hao nodded and took the lead in playing a huge fireball against a group of zombies rushing in!


    "Boom"


    A group of zombies fell down one after another!


    Then there is the water system led by Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen. With the thunder system and ice system led by Su Xiangzhe and Lin Xiuyuan, the thunder system powers are somewhat like the fire system, which burn the brain of the zombie. The ice system can not only coagulate ice spines into the brain of the zombie, but also assist teammates to limit the movement of the zombie.


    ¡­¡­


    Other survivors are not willing to be outdone. They are waving baseball bats and iron bars at these terrible zombies.


    Kill!


    Kill these ugly monsters!


    Revenge!


    As long as there''s a breath left!


    battle!


    For the only family and lovers around!


    ¡­¡­


    A girl sat on the ground crying after she killed a rotten zombie.


    "Be careful!"


    The boy in the white T-shirt waved an axe and beat out a zombie who wanted to jump on the girl. The zombie didn''t die and wanted to get up again. An uncle who came here stuck a stick in his head.


    "Be careful, young man!" The uncle then continued to join the battle.


    Regardless of the thanks, the boy helped up the girl, looked at the ragged zombie beaten by the girl, and said to her with a smile: "you''re great, come on!"


    The girl nodded, wiped away her tears, picked up the bloody baseball bat on the ground again, and continued to wave at the zombie.


    Su Jin looked at these brave people and laughed. It seems that this time, they didn''t waste their breath.


    Xing Taining is also a Jinxi psionic. Not only that, he kills zombies very fast. He shuttles through the crowd with vigorous body, and he helps some survivors who are almost caught by zombies from time to time.


    Everyone joined in the fight except the old and weak women and children who had no fighting power.


    Su Jin is fighting with a variant zombie of Jin family. This is a variant zombie of level 2.


    Mao Qiqi can accurately point out the location of the variant zombies, and these variant zombies are fought by Su Jin and his party.

 Chapter 104

    Lu Hao is fighting a zombie with a fire variant.


    This fire zombie is a little more difficult than the one Guo Yang and others met last time, and it always plays powers randomly. Many wooden steps in the gymnasium are lit by the fire it hits. Lu Hao can only lead this fire zombie to an open area, so as not to hurt others when the powers are released.


    Fire zombies are hit by Lu Hao''s fireball on the wall, and a big pit appears on the wall!


    Seeing that his opponent is too strong, this zombie wants to shift the target to attack others!


    "Brother in law, I''ll help you!"


    Lin Xiuyuan uses the ice power to freeze the fire Zombie''s feet, while Lu Hao takes the opportunity to hit a fireball full of power on the Zombie''s head!


    "Roar ~"


    With a roar, the zombie of fire fell to the ground, while Lu Hao''s fireball was still burning. Lu Hao reached for the burning fire and saw the crystal nucleus of fire in his head.


    "Thank you Lu Hao picks up the crystal core on the ground and thanks Lin Xiuyuan for coming.


    Lin Xiuyuan just laughed twice and turned to help others.


    Nie Qing solved a lot of zombies with wind blade and got a lot of envious eyes by the way. He felt more and more that the wind power was good for him. He could not only be overjoyed, but also attack zombies without trace, which was like the great power in Xianxia movies.


    With the help of Su Jin and others, only a few survivors were scratched or bitten by zombies.


    A middle-aged woman who was accidentally scratched looked at the corpses on the floor, and instead of crying, she laughed and murmured, "I''ve avenged myself. I''ve avenged my child. Wuwuwuwuwu."


    There is also a man who was bitten, powerlessly leaning against the wall, looking at his feat before he died, laughing and weeping. Finally, it can be over. He just killed several zombies, and it''s worth fighting. Cool!


    "Bang bang!"


    With a few shots, the bloody and tearful Xing Taining put away his pistol and killed the injured with his own hands.


    At least, let them go to the last moment as human beings!


    A solemn and stirring atmosphere lingers over the gymnasium.


    Some winners are laughing,


    Some of the winners are crying.


    Su Jin stood on a pile of corpses. She was also infected by this atmosphere, so she said to the people in the gymnasium: "from now on, you are no longer survivors, no longer refugees, you are today''s winners! It may be a long time to fight with zombies in the future. When you are sad, please think about yourself today! "


    Nie Qing listens to Su Jin''s words, looking at the scene in front of him, weeping.


    Su Jin''s family were also red eyed.


    Xing Taining came to the front of the group, bowed solemnly and said: "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome."


    Lu Hao helped Xing Taining up. They were just doing what they wanted to do. No one forced them or asked them. They just wanted to do it, just because even in this end of life, they wanted to live themselves.


    Many people came to express their thanks to Su Jin and his party, and many people came to inquire about their whereabouts. Some people directly said that they wanted to join their team.


    "Sorry, we''re going to s city now"


    Su Jin politely refuses these people. They are not able to lead them now, and D province will set up corresponding security bases. She thinks it is more appropriate for these people to stay here than to live with them.


    The rejected people are not too disappointed because they already have hope in their hearts.


    And just after the battle, several people on the scene suddenly awakened their powers. Lin Tianhui, who helped the wounded to treat them, told them that in the process of fighting with zombies, it is likely to stimulate the body''s potential and awaken their powers. The people on the scene were all bright, and there was such a good thing!

 Chapter 105

    Lin Tianhui stops the treatment after he has exhausted his powers. The rest of the people who have not been treated have nothing to complain about, because they can see that Lin Tianhui is very tired at this time, and their injuries are not caused by zombies. Among the survivors, there are some doctors who can help them relieve the pain temporarily.


    Su Jin and his party took advantage of these people''s rest and left here in silence. By the time the people in the gym found out, they were gone.


    "Who are they, sir?"


    Someone specially went to Xing Taining to ask him.


    "They''re just passing by."


    Xing Taining knew Su Jin''s name, but he didn''t disclose it. He could see that the family didn''t want to stand out. They were just doing what they wanted to do. In this case, as a thank you, he could only do so much.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left here for a while, they found an abandoned tea restaurant by the side of the road.


    There is no one and no zombie in it. They plan to have a rest here and have lunch by the way. Now it''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. They not only haven''t had lunch, but also spend so many powers and physical strength. No one wants to chat now.


    Su Jin can see that although they are very tired, their faces are incomparably relaxed.


    If they choose to leave the gymnasium just now, it may make them feel bad for a long time, so since they have the ability, do what they want to do!


    Looking at the heavy crystal core in the storage bag, anyway, the harvest is also very big, isn''t it?


    The crystal cores in the storage bag were basically picked up by Mao Qiqi and Shi Jin when people didn''t pay attention to them. At that time, there were only zombies in the eyes of so many people, but no one asked them. Anyway, in a few days, the secrets of the crystal nucleus will also be made public. These will be regarded as their rewards.


    "Dinner ~"


    Su Jin took out the bento box from the space and put it on the round table in the middle of the tea restaurant.


    Lin Xiuyuan quickly found his lunch box, sat on the card seat next to him and began to eat. The food made by his grandfather became more and more fragrant.


    After taking out all the Bento, Su Jin took out a big box of salted egg barbecued pork, which was packed by the public. It was full of a big box, which was neatly spread with pieces of meat.


    Several big men''s eyes looked straight, each tasted a mouthful, this is What immortal delicacy?! I''ve never eaten it before!


    "Sujin, where did you get these delicious food? It''s so delicious." Liao Yifan asked as she ate. She couldn''t say the word "sister-in-law" when she faced Sujin, because Sujin looked so tender, and if she called her name, she would feel closer to her.


    "It''s all prepared before. You can ask Guo Yang of your family." Su Jin intends to change the topic.


    When the topic was successfully transferred, Liao Yifan rolled his eyes: "he''s not from my family. Who do you love?"


    The crowd burst into laughter, and everyone could see that Guo Yang was interested in Liao Yifan. In their opinion, it would be sooner or later for the two to be together.


    ¡­¡­


    In the supreme temporary command room of D Province, except for the light projected on the wall by the projector, there is no other light source in the whole room. The content projected on the wall is the image just sent by the subordinates. This image was taken by the UAV, which is the image of Su Jin and others who were fighting with the dead in the gymnasium.


    Although it was a silent monitoring, it also moved the only middle-aged man in the room. Especially in the part of Su Jin''s speech, even though he could not hear what she said, he could still feel the blood surging under the stage. A group of ordinary people, who had no morale, led by these people, wiped out a group of 500 zombies!


    And there are so many people in this group who have awakened their powers. Maybe, maybe they have some special methods.


    "Keep them, keep them!"


    The middle-aged man crossed his fingers in his jaw and said with trembling lips.


    He is now the leader of D Province, if such a group of people can be used for him, he is in this position, no! Is a higher position, will be his bag of things!


    Su Jin and his party don''t know that they have been thought about, but even if they do, they won''t care about it. The power in the last world is just a decoration. Strength is the right way. Of course, there are enough materials.

 Chapter 106

    When it comes to materials, they have also gained a lot along the way. For example, now that they have filled up all three cars at a roadside gas station, Su Jin has put the oil tank behind the gas station into the space.


    Guo Yang envies Su Jin''s effortless collection of the three or four meter high oil tank into the space. If it was him, it would take a lot of powers to collect a can into the space, not to mention the problem that the space can''t be put down.


    However, he can still collect some small things. Today, he was lucky. The convenience store of this gas station has not been emptied. He collected all the goods in the convenience store into the space, took a box of soda and gave everyone in the car a bottle.


    Liao Yifan is fond of all kinds of carbonated drinks, probably because when she was a child, she always envied other people''s children to have drinks. This kind of drinks has always been a luxury for her. So when she grew up, the refrigerator of her bachelor apartment was filled with carbonated drinks of all kinds.


    Looking at Guo Yang''s orange flavored soda, she was stunned.


    For the first time, someone gave her a soda.


    Guo Yang looked at Liao Yifan in a daze. He thought she didn''t like this flavor. He took out several kinds of soft drinks from the space and said, "Fanfan, which flavor do you like?"


    "Thank you, Guo Yang"


    Liao Yifan still chose the first bottle of orange flavored soda, gently moved his thumb, pried off the bottle cap and drank it.


    Guo Yang, who was said thank you by Liao Yifan for the first time, felt his little heart floating to the sky_ ¡É)O


    Xue Wanyi can''t stand it any more. They are quietly scattering dog food anytime and anywhere. Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin have already seen it. After eating the big bowl of dog food from Lu and Su Jin, this kind of small cup of dog food is nothing.


    "Guo Yang, I don''t know when I can catch up with Yifan." Su''s mother looked in her eyes and felt anxious. She thought these two young people were a good match.


    "Mom, don''t worry about so much," Su Jin said while drinking soda. She can see that Liao Yifan is not a piece of ice, but a stone. There is still a long way to go for Guo Yang to win the heart of this stone.


    Beside the other car, Lu Guanhai looks at Nie Qing, who is holding his son. He doesn''t know what the two are muttering about.


    "What are you talking about? So mysterious? " Lu Guanhai asked.


    "Master, he..." before Lu Hao finished, he was interrupted by Nie Qing.


    "You want to know? I won''t tell you, "Hey, hey."


    Nie Qing finished with a proud face on the car, he finally want to officially when the master.


    It turned out that he wanted to teach Lu Hao some simple skills of escaping armor in his spare time. It''s not in vain that he has been known as a master for so long.


    Lu Hao is full of promise, Nie Qing''s ability he has also seen, under special circumstances or very useful.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect this special situation to come so quickly.


    Xing Taining also didn''t expect that he and Su Jin met again so soon, because the superior instructed him to "invite" them all back to the headquarters. Naturally, he knew the reason, but I''m afraid it won''t be so easy.


    "Colonel yuan? We don''t know him. "Lu Hao didn''t respond to Xing Taining''s intention.


    What Xing Taining means is that Colonel yuan invited them to build a security base in D province together, and could give them all kinds of guarantees, including rights, residence, money and so on.


    In fact, Xing Taining also hoped that they could go. Even if he was asked to run errands for these people, he didn''t complain. Moreover, if he said something, if they didn''t agree, he would take them all back even if he used coercion.


    Sure enough, Su Jin and Lu Hao didn''t mean to agree.


    Su Jin remembers the base in D province. In her previous life, she was still there for a period of time, but the power struggle was so serious that no one really wanted to manage the base. A small wave of zombies could make the safety base in D province seriously injured. They could not stay any longer before they left. It seems that at this time, D province has begun to focus on power management.


    "Officer Xing, we won''t go. We have other things to deal with when we go to s City," Su Jin said.


    "Why don''t I give you another half day to think about it?" Xing Taining sighed.


    He didn''t come alone this time. There are many subordinates of Colonel yuan behind him. Even if he can let Su Jin go, I''m afraid he will be stopped by those behind him.


    "Lao Su, let me tell you, we are destined. Look at this..." Xing Taining happily walked to Su Xiangzhe and patted him on the shoulder.


    Su Xiangzhe holds what Xing Taining secretly gives him in his hand, but his face is natural. He begins to exchange greetings with Xing Taining.


    Xing Taining talked with Su Xiangzhe for a while, then turned and walked to the adjutant Zhang behind him.


    "Adjutant Zhang, I''ve tried my best to persuade them. Give them some time. We''ll wait at the exit. What do you think?" Xing Taining explained to Zhang and his party who followed him.


    Adjutant Zhang is a good subordinate of Colonel yuan. This time, he also got the order. If these people do not agree to go back to the base with them, they will take them back with coercive measures, and as long as they live.


    He could also see that Xing Taining had been sincere in persuading them. However, these people were a little disrespectful. He narrowed his eyes and gave them a sneer, just two hours to think about it.


    Su Jin looked at the fully armed group and frowned. The meaning of Colonel yuan was very obvious. They had to go, or not.


    "Daughter, just now Xing Taining secretly gave me this." Su Xiangzhe saw that there was no one around, and then he dared to take out his things.


    Now they are still sitting in the rest area behind the convenience store, so no one can see what they are doing.


    Su Xiangzhe took out the crumpled note and smoothed it with his hand. Then he wrote a few words with ballpoint pen: find a chance to leave.


    "I''ll go, it''s easy for him to say, how can we slip?" Lin Xiuyuan tried his best to lower his voice.


    Now they are still in the gas station. At the moment, they are in the rest area behind the gas station. The rest area is separated from the convenience store. At the front entrance is the group of people brought by Xing Taining. The gas station has only one entrance and one exit. Although both can be used as exits, they are now completely guarded by people. Unless they are hard pressed against each other, don''t even think about it.


    "I have a way, but I don''t know if I can succeed." Nie Qing raised his hand.


    "If there is a way, don''t say it quickly," Lu Guanhai urged.


    "What do you think if I can hide us all?"

 Chapter 107

    Su Jin''s eyes brightened: "like the time we went to collect the car?"


    Nie Qing nodded, but it was at night that he was not found. Now it''s still day and I don''t know if he can succeed.


    "Hidden? What does that mean? " Huang Yunxiang asked, is it invisible?


    "Concealment is one of the skills of the Qimen dunjia. We can hide all of us by using the array," Nie Qing explained. The last time we went to the parking lot with Su Jin to collect armored cars, he used this concealment.


    "Master, just do it." Lu Hao said.


    They have no other way now, otherwise they may fight directly. For the safety of all the people, they can''t go back with them.


    "Uncle Nie, don''t worry, they won''t find out," Su Jin also said.


    Although she can''t guarantee it 100%, she has great confidence in Nie Qing''s array, plus the cover of Xing Taining, and this method is the best one at the moment. If she can, she doesn''t want to compete with that group of people. As the saying goes, people don''t fight with officials. Although they want to develop in S City in the future, they will meet again if they can''t, so it''s better to take thirty-six measures.


    With that, Su Jin secretly tore a big hole in the fence of the backyard of the gas station with vines to make those people think they escaped from the fence.


    "You know how to escape armor!" Xue Wanyi originally regarded Nie Qing as a senior, but he didn''t expect that he had other skills.


    "Uncle Nie, no wonder Su Jin has always said that you are an expert. Can you really hide so many of us?" Lin Xiuyuan doesn''t believe Nie Qing. It''s just that it sounds too mysterious. He''s only seen this on TV and movies when he''s so old.


    Nie Qing smiles and nods. Then he explains to Lu Hao, "the so-called strange door means three strange things, and the door means eight. Evasion means hiding. A means tiangan A. today, I''m going to use the occult art of this" escape ". Apprentice, watch it first!"


    Nie Qing went to four directions. At each point, he would say something they didn''t understand. Finally, when Nie Qing came back, his figure had disappeared with a crowd.


    Two hours later, deputy Zhang and Xing Taining took several people to the rest area, ready to ask what they meant.


    Empty rest area, where is the group of people?


    Adjutant Zhang also checked the three cars, and there was no group of people in them.


    "Adjutant, there''s an exit!" A team member behind him found the exit at the fence and immediately reported it.


    Zhang was gnashing his teeth. Unexpectedly, such a large group of people could run under his nose. He said to Xing Taining and a group of people behind him: "everyone listen to the order! Chase me


    "Yes


    In fact, Xing Taining is still suspicious. Did they really leave like this? No more of the three cars? He had intended to bring Su Jin back to the road to create some confusion, let them find a chance to escape, did not expect that they can escape so soon.


    But he did not dare to deliberately delay in front of deputy Zhang, so he quickly led a team of people to chase out from the open exit on the fence.


    Adjutant Zhang with the rest of the people intend to outflank from the road, he did not believe, these people can not fly!


    After waiting for everyone to leave for a moment, Nie Qing dared to cancel the concealment.


    "Fortunately, they scared me to death, fortunately they didn''t take the dog," said Nie Qing, patting her chest.


    "Master Nie, are you afraid of dogs?" Xue Wanyi thinks it''s funny. Can dogs break through?


    "Smell," Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "I see. Although we''re hiding, dogs can smell it, right, captain?" Shi Jin said that in the past, each of their teams was equipped with search and rescue dogs, whose noses were comparable to detectors.


    "Exactly, this time is really lucky," Nie Qing said with lingering fear.


    "Uncle Nie, thank you so much this time." Su Jin thinks that this matter can be solved smoothly, thanks to Nie Qing. If Lu Hao also learns this skill, it will be really powerful.


    "Xiaojin, let''s go quickly, in case they come back later," Mao Zhihang urged. Now he really wants to leave D province.


    "Yes, girl, we''d better go first, and we''ll talk later when we get to the car." Su''s mother was also worried, and she didn''t feel safe standing here.


    Su Jin nodded, and the party quickly drove away from here.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Ha ha ha, it''s so cool that we''ve slipped under their noses."


    In the space, Lin Xiuyuan is still talking to his grandparents about what just happened. The two old people feel that what happened to them all the way sounds like a story telling story. When they hear the thrilling place, they are worried for their family. Fortunately, they have saved the danger every time.


    "God bless, Bodhisattva bless, it''s good you''re not OK"


    Grandma Li Xiuying decided to pay homage to the merciful goddess Guanyin later.


    "It''s OK, grandma, you don''t have to worry about it. We are all powerful now." Lin Xiuyuan took another bite of dessert. At this time, Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai also came in.


    "Lin boy, you go out to watch, and we''ll watch two TV dramas again." Nie Qing urged. It''s too boring in the car. As soon as he and Lu Guanhai add up, they flash in. The space is full of aura. It''s so beautiful to watch TV and have some snacks.


    "I know, uncle Nie, uncle Lu." Lin Xiuyuan pats his thighs and stands up to go out. Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang are left in the car outside. Later, he can change his mother to eat and have a rest.


    In the evening, adjutant Zhang, who had been chasing for dozens of kilometers but had not seen a few people, was gloomy and terrible. Instead of chasing the group of people, they met a mutant zombie. It took several team members to subdue the mutant zombie. Seeing that it was late, they had to stop here and go back to recover their lives.


    As he passed by the gas station, adjutant Zhang inadvertently glanced inside and was stunned.


    The group''s car is gone!


    Do you?


    Adjutant Zhang flattened a bottle of water in his hand. He also checked the three armored vehicles at that time. He couldn''t open them without a key, and there was no one inside.


    It seems that there are only two possibilities. One is that they had already escaped and then returned to drive away. The other is that the group of people didn''t leave the gas station at all. They left after they left! He preferred the second one, only that they searched the whole gas station and there was no place for them to hide.


    This group of people, had better not let him meet again!

 Chapter 108

    Before the night came, the party had driven out of D province.


    Now they are on the edge of province a, passing through province a, that is city s.


    Su Jin sighed as he looked at the gradually falling night. He just wanted to get out of D Province as soon as possible, but now he arrived at the place where there was no village before and no shop after. I''m afraid he''s going to camp out tonight.


    camping?


    Mao Qiqi''s eyes lit up. She used to see other people''s camping scenes in cartoons. Now she can finally experience it.


    Lin Xiuyuan is as excited as she is. He is so big that he has never camped before. Tent, sleeping bag, barbecue, he''s coming!


    They found an open and flat place by the side of the path, which was so remote that few people would pass by, let alone zombies. And Mao Qiqi also confirmed that there was no danger nearby.


    Su Jin took out from the space the tent, damp proof mat, sleeping bag and other items he had bought before. Xue Wanyi was most familiar with these things. He put up two tents with two in three.


    "This, this can become bigger, become a house?"


    Nie Qingwei turns around the tent set up by Xue Wanyi. The people at the foot of the mountain are so smart that they have such convenient things.


    "Master Nie, have you never used a tent before?" Xue Wanyi looks at Nie Qing, who looks like a curious baby, and thinks that this elder is inexplicably cute.


    "No, I used to live in the mountains. When I was outside, I slept in the open air. I just wanted to sleep in the trees." Nie Qing found that these tents were even equipped with breathable windows, sitting on the moisture-proof mat paved by big beard, and didn''t feel the moisture on the grass was unbearable.


    Xue Wanyi talks to Nie Qing about the places he went to, the things he used and the things he met when he was addicted to outdoor exploration. Nie Qing listens very carefully. He can''t imagine that this big beard is also a knight who travels in the Jianghu.


    And the rest of the people are also helping to lay damp proof mats and put sleeping bags


    In a short time, six neat tents were packed up by everyone. The six tents just formed a circle, which is safe and saves space. In the middle, you can eat or sit and chat.


    Finally, at Lin Xiuyuan''s strong request, they are going to have barbecue for dinner today.


    Su Jin didn''t object either. In her space, there are many ready-made products such as meat and vegetables cut by grandfather, which can be used directly. These are all cut and classified by grandfather when he has nothing to do in his spare time. On the one hand, it''s useful to think of anything when cooking. On the other hand, it''s also convenient for Su Jin when they have to cook outside.


    Guo Yang thinks his eyes are going to be blinded. Su Jin takes out plates of fresh mutton, beef and pork from the space


    "My space can keep fresh," Su Jin explained, looking at the shocked people.


    "So it is! I said, "every time we eat a hot meal, it turns out that you made it in advance and put it in."


    Several people''s doubts have finally been answered. The space of Sujin is so convenient, even the refrigerator will not be used in the future.


    "My God, my little sister-in-law, your space is so adverse that you can''t be known by others in the future," Guo Yang said quickly.


    "Yes, yes, sister-in-law, you can''t be known by others. In case other people put things into your space to keep you fresh, it''s inconvenient for your space to be full!" Shi Jin concluded.


    "The space with me is a public refrigerator in your eyes," Su Jin jokingly said.


    "I think what stone said is reasonable. If other people know that they want the materials inside," Yin Chengtian also said what he was worried about.


    "I know, go to barbecue, I''m so hungry," Su Jin said with a smile.


    See, she doesn''t have to worry that these people will expose her space. After all, it''s about their future rations.


    For the first time, Lu Guanhai felt that his fire had some use: burning carbon.


    What they do is barbecue with charcoal fire. Charcoal fire can''t burn too much, otherwise it will scorch the meat. Lu Hao''s fire seems to be too hot. A small pile of charcoal is soon burned into gray charcoal ash, not to mention barbecue.


    Lu Guanhai finally found a little self-confidence. Although his power fire was not powerful in battle, he could still roast meat!


    Until the time of eating delicious barbecue, several people unanimously decided to keep the secret of Sujin space well in the future, for the sake of their future happiness!


    There are many ingredients in the space of Sujin. A dozen people are full of barbecue. The fresh meat is really delicious. Even the meat they used to eat in the barbecue shop is not as delicious as this barbecue. After eating, they feel comfortable all over, as if the tiredness of the day has disappeared.


    The family knows that this is the reason why the food of space has some spiritual power. Spiritual power can not only supplement powers, but also supplement physical strength. However, they just laugh but don''t speak. Anyway, they can''t speak.


    "Su Jin, let me watch the night today." Lin Xiuyuan volunteered.


    "You? "It''s not reliable." Su Jin shakes her head. She still remembers that when she was in the warehouse, Lin Xiuyuan, who wanted to watch the night, fell asleep halfway.


    "I, I promise I won''t fall asleep this time." although Lin Xiuyuan is still a little guilty, he has rested for a long time in the space today, and he can''t sleep at night.


    In fact, for the problem of vigil, the whole family said that they had no pressure. They just need to go into the space for a while to have a full rest. They don''t have to worry about getting tired at all. However, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin both said that they wanted to watch the night, and finally discussed that Lin Xiuyuan should be replaced by Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin.


    As a result, the three people said that they were vigils and talked all night. Su Jin also provided melon seeds and peanuts mineral water. So they talked about the survival of human beings from the end of the world to the present and even the future. Finally, they always thought that Su Jin and Lu Hao were their reincarnated parents. If they were not for them, maybe they would have


    "Oh, don''t think so much, we are now going to s city to go to our beautiful future." Lin Xiuyuan interrupted two people''s thoughts.


    "Yes, yes, I went to s city before the end of my life. It''s a special economic zone and it''s developing very well. I just don''t know what''s going on now," Yin recalled.


    "Hey hey, no matter what he does, we are going to seize the opportunity anyway, and then we will occupy more territory," Shi Jin said.


    "That must be..."


    Lin Xiuyuan is full of expectations for Su Jin''s s s city. After chatting with people like this, he realized that in this short month, he has changed from a hard pressed senior high school student to an ice power, and is still experiencing the end of life. Life is really changing rapidly!

 Chapter 109

    They had no dreams all night. They didn''t expect that they could sleep so well in camping.


    The next day, in the early morning of the camp, there was no sound of birds and flowers, and there was no soft and warm sunshine. The sky was still gray, and the sun hid in the thick clouds and didn''t seem to want to see the world again.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao got up early. After washing early, they took advantage of the big guy''s washing time to take out all kinds of breakfast from the space.


    Milk flavored steamed bread, sandwiches, sparkling purple potato porridge, fried eggs, and several refreshing dishes pickled by Lin Yunguo are all light and nutritious food.


    "Xiaojin, do you have some bean paste bags for me?" Su Mu Lin Tianhui asked in Su Jin''s ear.


    "Yes."


    With that, Su Jin took out a dish of Dousha bag made by his grandfather.


    Lin Tianhui loves this one. The bean paste is sweet but not greasy. The taste of glutinous and glutinous is perfect with a few crisp dishes.


    There are many bean paste buns. Everyone ate one and got a lot of praise. It''s still hot inside. It''s delicious.


    A breakfast to eat a people extremely satisfied, even if there is no bright sun, everyone''s heart is bright.


    Just as everyone put the tent away, a disorderly cry came from the horizon in the distance.


    "Is this... Birdsong?" Aunt Lin Tianzhen holds Qiqi''s hand and looks at the source of the cry.


    After a while, a group of black birds fluttered their wings and flew over from afar.


    Oh, no! It''s a zombie bird! An idea of Su Jin flashed by.


    There are many kinds of zombie birds, crows, sparrows, geese... In short, as long as they are in groups, they are not good things.


    "Everyone, get on the bus. It''s Zombie bird. The window is closed tightly. Don''t be bitten by them!" Su Jin cried out.


    "Trough, and this stuff?"


    Guo Yang pulls Liao Yifan and runs into the car.


    The rest of the people also rushed to the car. After sitting in the car, Su Jin saw that there were two or three tents and barbecue grills on the ground, which were not important. There were many of these things in her space.


    "Drive quickly and run into the trees," Su Jin said.


    Combined with previous experience, some zombies can even peck the car. If they drive to the open space, they may be attacked by groups of birds, so they can only drive to the place with shelter.


    "Well, good"


    The deep and familiar voice made Su Jin feel bad.


    "Lu, Lu Hao, why are you driving..." in a hurry, Su Jin didn''t look in the direction of the driver''s seat until he heard Lu Hao''s voice.


    "It''s me. I''m closest to the door."


    Lu haobian pays attention to the situation outside and replies that he doesn''t mind Su Jin''s query.


    "Xiaojin, I was too flustered just now. I came up with Qiqi in my arms." Mao Zhihang also felt a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, my daughter, your mother was still tying her hair. I pulled her up and didn''t notice that it was Xiao Hao..."


    Su Xiangzhe in the back is also silly. He always thinks that Mao Zhihang is driving in front of him.


    Two people are small voice behind with Su Jin said, after all, in front of Lu Hao''s face is not easy to say that people can''t drive, right.


    "Don''t worry, let''s get rid of the birds first. I''m very stable," Lu Hao said, holding the steering wheel steadily.


    Steady... You are very steady, but your sense of direction


    Su Jin could not make complaints about it. She suddenly felt that Lu Hao''s driving to run away was more important than the latter. She knew that there were two cars behind her. Two cars could go on with a road running.


    Lin Cheng and Xue Wanyi follow the car in front of Su Jin tightly, and the zombie birds behind are not slow. They don''t even throw them away!


    "The front is the woods. Let''s find the way in," Su Jin said. Now she can only be a living horse doctor. She tries to show Lu Hao the way.


    "Well, good"


    Lu Hao looked at the dense woods in front of him, stepped on the accelerator and drove in. His driving skill is very good. There is no road in the woods, but he drives very steadily.


    The zombie birds behind also flew to the top of the forest. Some of them flew into the forest, but after flying one tree after another, they could hardly catch up with the car in front of them. The zombie birds hovering above the forest saw that they had lost their tracking target, and they did not continue to chase.


    They followed the car in front of them for a while, and when they saw that there were no more zombies behind them, they finally stopped slowly.


    Su Jin got out of the car and looked at the dense woods overhead. As expected, there was no zombie bird any more.


    Other people got off the car one after another, but they didn''t expect that zombies were more difficult than zombies. They were in groups and couldn''t be prevented.


    "Xiaojin, if we had fought with them just now, what was the winning rate?" After getting out of the car, Lu Guanhai leaned against the car and sat on the ground.


    "There are too many of them, and they will exploit loopholes. Even if they can win, I''m afraid some people will get hurt," Su Jin replied.


    She remembers that in her previous life, she had heard of a group of nearly four or five hundred survivors who met this kind of zombie bird. Although there were many powers in the group, they were completely annihilated in the end.


    "Sister Jin, why can''t I feel this zombie?" Mao Qiqi has been thinking about this problem just now. It seems that there is no trace of zombie birds in her little map.


    "Maybe it''s because they''re too small. Maybe you can''t see them until your powers have been upgraded." Su Jin says that if it''s a zombie bird, there''s no threat at all. Moreover, zombie birds are small, or they can''t be detected by the powers, or they can''t be seen until Qiqi enlarges the small map?


    But these are not important, they don''t have to rely on Qiqi to sense any danger.


    More importantly, where is it now


    "What? Is Xiao Hao the driver of the road just now Lu Guanhai suddenly jumped up from the ground. He knew how fascinated his son''s sense of direction was.


    "It''s a big deal. We''ll go back the same way." Yin Chengtian comes up to help Lu Hao.


    However, it seems that no one is blaming Lu. Instead, they are actively looking at the map and compass to find a way out.


    "Zhi ~"


    "Haw ~"


    A sound of leaves came from all around, and everyone stopped talking and looked around warily.


    "Kiki?"


    Su Jin wants to ask if Mao Qiqi has sensed anything.


    Mao Qiqi frowned and shook her head. What''s the matter? Doesn''t her little map work?


    "Ah, who is it? My bag Shi Jin suddenly cried.


    When they saw it clearly, they were relieved. It turned out that it was a short tailed monkey. Taking advantage of Shi Jin''s carelessness, he snatched his bag. At the moment, he was still seriously rummaging through the contents of the bag.


    Next, the amazing scene happened, I saw a lot of such monkeys coming out of the bushes around, surrounded the crowd in the middle.

 Chapter 110

    Liao Yifan: how lovely!


    Mao Qiqi: monkey paper!


    A group of people


    These monkeys are small and not zombied. They don''t look dangerous.


    "Could it be a mutant monkey?" Lu Hao asked.


    "I''m not sure, but it seems that they have no intention to attack us," Su Jin said after looking around.


    These macaques really didn''t mean to attack them. When they saw that these people didn''t attack, they bravely jumped into the middle and scratched their ears as if they were looking for something.


    Lin Tianzhen''s satchel became the target of several monkeys. One monkey couldn''t pull off the satchel, so he zipped it directly. There were two leftover bean paste satchels in it, which were also stuffed into his mouth by the paper towel.


    Lin Tianzhen can''t laugh or cry. These monkeys are so cute that she can''t catch them. She has to watch her satchel turn upside down.


    Are these short tailed monkeys hungry?


    Seeing a few monkeys poke their heads at the door of the car and even want to get into the car, Su Jin just wants to stop them, but he feels as if something is moving in his buttock pocket!


    "Lu Hao..." Su Jin froze. Is it a bug?


    She had nothing to do with things like insects. Now she thought it was an insect that got into her pocket and didn''t dare to move.


    "Is there something behind my ass?" Su Jin nervously holds Lu Hao''s hand.


    Lu Hao also knows what Su Jin is afraid of, but there is nothing behind Su Jin. It''s just that he finds that the pocket at the back of Su Jin has not been pulled open. It seems that there is something moving inside


    Lu Hao grabs in and catches a hairy... Paw?


    "Haw!"


    Lu Hao grabbed the hairy paw and refused to let go. He even heard the owner''s cry, but he couldn''t see anything!


    Su Jin turned around and saw Lu Hao holding something in his hand, but he couldn''t see it at all, while a piece of chocolate was floating beside him? It''s the chocolate in her pocket!


    Haw


    That claw wants to break free, but Lu Hao doesn''t let go at all.


    Su Jin thought about it, took out a banana from the space and squatted beside the hanging chocolate.


    "Do you want to eat? Let me see how you are? " Su Jin said with a smile.


    Then a magical scene happened. Lu Hao finally saw what he was holding in his hand: the arm of a little monkey


    And the one who took out Su Jin''s pocket was the little monkey. Now he used his other hand to reach the banana in Su Jin''s hand.


    "My God, this is too cute." Liao Yifan squatted on the ground and looked at the little monkey on the ground.


    This should be one of the short tailed monkeys, but it''s small. Lu Hao thinks he can hold it up with one hand. Its coat color is different from that of other short tailed monkeys. Some of them are golden yellow, with fluffy hair and round eyes. It may be a baby monkey.


    It''s just, what happened just now? Why can''t you see it?


    "It should have mutated and awakened to a power that can be invisible," Su Jin said, but it was the first time that she saw this power. Unexpectedly, it happened to a little monkey.


    "It''s so cute. Can I hold you?" Liao Yifan can''t help but want to touch this cute little monkey.


    The little monkey, who was peeling the banana skin, pushed away Liao Yifan''s hand with one hand and climbed up Su Jin''s shoulder.


    Su Jin


    Liao Yifan: how hurt


    Guo Yang: I really want to be a monkey


    "Su Jin, this little guy seems to like you." Lin Xiuyuan also witnessed what happened just now. He didn''t expect that even monkeys now have such advanced powers.


    "It''s very smart. I know I have something to eat," Su Jin said with a smile.


    Su Xiangzhe looked at the short tailed monkeys and the woods running around, and suggested to Su Jin: "Xiaojin, we''d better find the way out of the woods. It''s important to hurry."


    Su Jin nodded, and then took out some fruits, biscuits and other things from the space and put them under a tree. The short tailed monkeys who had been jumping on the car before were attracted and ran down the tree to grab food.


    "Won''t you go?" Su Jin picked up the little monkey on her shoulder. It was so light. No wonder there was no weight standing on her shoulder. She put the little monkey down and motioned it to get some food.


    "Haw ~" the little monkey did not go in the past, but pointed in a direction with his fingers.


    "What does it mean?" Su Jin asked.


    "Sister Jin, does it want to show us the way?" Mao Qiqi guessed.


    "So amazing?" Lu Guanhai and others also find it strange that the monkey can understand people''s words.


    "What''s the matter? Everything has a spirit. This little monkey may be a spirit monkey." Nie Qing thinks that this monkey is different from other monkeys. It should be said that it is not a grade.


    "Why don''t we try? See if Kiki guesses right? " Mao Zhihang said, anyway, now they don''t know which direction to go. It''s better to see what the little monkey wants to do.


    After the consensus of all, the little monkey bravely sat in front of the car.


    When the car turns a corner, the little monkey "chirps" and points to the left front direction with his finger. Mao Zhihang and Su Jin look at each other. They can see the smile in each other''s eyes. It seems that the little monkey is giving them directions in most cases.


    People in the car think this scene is amazing, but it''s not so strange to think that it''s the end of the world now, and it''s a perfect little monkey.


    Under the guidance of the little monkey, the party only drove for less than half an hour, and then they saw the road in the distance. There were still a few zombies wandering on the road, but they were very surprised. Just now, when they were walking around the woods, they thought for several times whether the little monkey was not guiding them at all. Now it has been confirmed that the little monkey was really guiding them.


    "Thank you, you are so powerful." Su Jin put the little monkey on his leg and touched his hair. It was soft and didn''t touch at all.


    "Haw, haw, haw" the little monkey seemed to understand and responded a few times.


    "Sister Jin, it''s so cute. We..."


    Mao Qiqi stopped suddenly. It''s dangerous!


    "What''s the matter, Kiki?" Lin Tianzhen seems to be aware of the daughter''s wrong, doubt asked.


    "Sister Jin! There are a lot of mutant animals near us Her little map shows it!


    "Pay attention at the back, there are a lot of mutant animals nearby." Su Jin quickly told the two cars behind the news.


    "Received"


    "Got it!"


    Lin Cheng and Xue Wanyi were also very depressed. They had already seen the road, but they didn''t expect that there were mutant animals again. What was it this time?

 Chapter 111

    The car is still driving, and all the people are praying. Can these mutant animals be as easy to kill as the monkeys just now, or won''t conflict with them.


    "Haw haw"


    The little monkey''s ears stand up, and it seems to sense something.


    Sure enough, they could feel the vibration from the ground through the car. Mao Zhihang stopped the car because there seemed to be a lot of animals running in front of the car, and he didn''t dare rush past.


    Then, one after another, black boars appeared in front of them. These boars were as tall as two adult pigs in the space. They were brown and black all over, with clear spines on their necks and sparse needle hairs on their bodies. There were more than 20 boars standing in front of them, blocking their way.


    "Do you want to rush over?" Mao Zhihang asked, staring at the boars in front of him.


    These wild boars didn''t seem to want to give up. They all looked at the three cars in front of them.


    "No, it''s just a wild boar. It''s a treasure." Su Jin laughs when he sees what the mutant animal is. Fortunately, the mutant wild boar is a treasure in the end.


    "These wild boars don''t want to eat us, do they?"


    In the back of the car, Lin Xiuyuan looked at these black boars, and felt that some of them were not good. In his impression, pigs were all naive and could not eat meat.


    "Maybe pigs eat everything. When mom was a child, the kids in the village were lying on the bed. When the adults came back, they found that the kids had been eaten by the pigs in the yard and left their heads."


    Huang Yunxiang is still fresh in her memory, which is the shadow of her childhood.


    "No? So horrible? " Even pigs eat people? The wild boar is not to mention, Lin Xiuyuan makes a thriller.


    "In a word, I don''t think these animals want to give up. Let''s get ready," Nie Qing said on the window.


    Sure enough, Su Jin then informed them to prepare for the battle.


    The boars were more excited when they saw the people coming out of the three cars, and gave out a dull hum.


    "Notice that attacking their abdomen, head and neck are the hardest parts of their bodies," Su Jin reminded. She also killed this kind of wild boar in her previous life, but the number of wild boars killed at that time was much larger than that now.


    These mutant wild boars look big and solid, but they can be easily killed by psionic powers as long as you know their lethality.


    The wild boars no longer confront with the people in front of them, and they rush up directly. They really eat everything, regardless of meat and vegetables. Especially after the mutation, they mostly attack humans or other animals, and then eat them.


    When Su Jin got out of the car, he was going to put the little monkey in the car. It was too small. It was estimated that the wild boars could eat it in one bite. Unexpectedly, it climbed to Lu Hao''s arm again. Lu Hao looked at the current "thief" who had just been caught by himself. He thought it was funny, but Su Jin and he liked it very much. He resisted the impulse to brush it down and let it stand on his shoulder.


    At the moment, when Lu Hao was blasting a mutant pig to the tree with a fireball, the little monkey excitedly called and jumped on his shoulder, as if to say, good fight, good fight!


    This monkey has a grudge against those wild boars?


    Lu Hao brain sea flashed such an idea, have to say, he again the truth.


    This group of wild boars had attacked monkeys many times before, and even ate a lot of monkeys. The mother of the little monkey was eaten by this group of wild boars, so it had to live with the monkeys for a long time. Because there was no mother''s protection, and it could not get food, it fell into such a small size. At this time, it was very happy to see the wild boars being abused.


    Su Xiangzhe cooperated with Lin Tianzhen and Huang Yunxiang''s water system, paralyzed several wild boars with lightning power, and then Nie Qing and Xue Wanyi directly stabbed the wild boars with their legs in the sky with wind blades.


    Su Jin''s vine ability directly turns into a thorn, stabbing at the back of the boar!


    At this time, one of the wild boars gave out an angry roar, and saw that the bristles on his neck became well rooted. Under his power, he beat out the spines one after another! Spikes fly to the crowd in an instant!


    "Be careful!"


    At the critical moment, Lin Cheng uses the earth power to solidify a huge earth shield, which firmly blocks the attack of feici.


    "Dad, you''re good!" Lin Xiuyuan exclaimed.


    Feici was blocked, and the remaining wild boars attacked again!


    Xue Wanyi also stabbed a wild boar in the belly with a wind blade. After Lu Guanhai knocked down a wild boar with a fireball, he stabbed the wild boar in the belly with a watermelon knife.


    Because wild boars have more thorns, Liao Yifan, Guo Yang, Yin Chengtian, Shi Jin and others solved several with watermelon knives.


    No one was idle, and the boar was soon solved by a group of people.


    "Girl, you just said that the boar is full of treasure?" Su''s mother asked as she helped Yin Chengtian to treat the wound.


    Su Jin nodded with a smile and said: "the thorn of the mutant wild boar can be used as a weapon, the meat can be eaten, and the most precious thing is their skin, which can be made into clothes with good defense effect. Isn''t it valuable?"


    "Valuable, valuable"


    The crowd nodded.


    Lu Hao found more than ten animal nuclei in the heads of these mutant wild boars. These nuclei are of different sizes. Su Jin plans to put them into the space when he has time to absorb them.


    "Take it away, little sister-in-law. If you put a wild boar in my space, it will stink in two days." Guo Yang sighed at the dead boar on the ground, and said, when can his space be kept fresh


    Su Jin smiles, reaches out his hand and puts the boar carcass into the space. He is still thinking about it. I don''t know if my grandparents will be scared when they see it.


    The boar''s blood attracted a lot of zombies on the distant road. Qiqi reminded people that some zombies were coming towards them.


    "How come it''s not over?" Lin Xiuyuan muttered. It''s not easy to mix in a province. For a while, zombie birds, for a while, mutant wild boars, and now finally zombies are coming. This is the edge of a province.


    But fortunately, these zombies are just ordinary zombies. Lin Chenggong took the materials and pushed the surrounding rocks and clods to smash down a piece of zombies. However, many of them didn''t hit the key point. He slowly stood up with his neck tilted and ran to the crowd.


    To deal with these ordinary zombies, they don''t want to use their powers any more. They go up and chop them one by one with watermelon knives.


    The little monkey grabbed Lu Hao''s collar for fear that he would be thrown down.


    "Xiaojin, can we set it free?"


    Lu Hao disgusted to ask, just in the fight, the little monkey has been on his shoulder excitedly called, there are several times, he wanted to give it off.

 Chapter 112

    Su Jin was a little reluctant, but he thought that the little monkey had his own group. Should it be better to return to the same kind.


    So she took out two bananas and put them in a clean place. Then she put the little monkey next to her and said, "thank you for showing us the way. Goodbye, bananas for you."


    "Haw haw"


    The little monkey picked up a banana and peeled it.


    Su Jin smiles and shakes his head. Mao Qiqi and Liao Yifan look back at the little monkey.


    While eating, the little monkey looks at the people who left and tilts his head. Suddenly, he throws down the remaining half of the banana and runs towards the people!


    Just about to get on the bus, Su Jin feels that his trouser legs have been grabbed by something. When he looks down, it''s a ball of fluffy golden yellow. The little monkey raises his head and looks at Su Jin with black eyes. Su Jin feels that his heart has been sprouted.


    Keep it!


    A voice at the bottom of my heart seemed to say.


    Su Jin leaned over to hold the little monkey in his arms and said to Lu Hao, "I''m going to raise it, Lu Hao."


    Lu Hao


    "Yeah"


    Behind him came the cheers of Mao Qiqi.


    Liao Yifan is also happy to run over and touch the little monkey''s hairy head. This time, the little monkey doesn''t fight any more. He obediently lets Liao Yifan touch it.


    "Well, I think that monkey is too snobbish."


    On the way, Guo Yang, a driver, said that he knew Su Jin had delicious food there, so he had to follow Su Jin all the time.


    "That''s snobbish. It shows that the little monkey is smart." Liao Yifan still can''t forget the touch of holding the little monkey just now. It''s so cute!


    "Stone" Yin Chengtian looked outside and cried.


    "Well?"


    "I think... We are not as good as a monkey..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, now all the monkeys in the company have powers. Shi Jin is OK. He doesn''t want any special powers, but Yin Chengtian is more hit.


    "You can kill zombies and mutated animals, but the little monkey can''t," Liao Yifan comforted. She really felt that it didn''t matter whether she had powers or not. She could kill zombies without powers, and Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin were no worse than those with powers.


    Seeing that Yin Chengtian was still very upset, Liao Yifan couldn''t help but worry. They were old colleagues and now they are teammates. She decided to talk about it with the Lu team when she was free, so as not to make it difficult for them.


    Mao Qiqi teases the little monkey. She still can''t show the little monkey in her little map, but the group of mutant wild boars can show it. Is it really because of the size problem, as Xiaojin said?


    "Haw haw"


    The little monkey jumped into Su Jin''s arms again and looked at her with big eyes open.


    Su Jin covers her eyes. No way. She''s going to be cute. How can there be such a cute monkey?


    Looking at Su Jin like this, Lu Hao feels delicious in his heart. What should he do when his wife is electrified by a monkey?


    "Lu Hao, shall we give it a name?" Su Jin said.


    "Call it a mouse," Lu Hao said, glancing at the cute monkey.


    "Why? Mice are not cute at all. "Su Jin strongly objected. Besides insects, she hated mice most.


    "Because it''s called like a mouse," Lu Hao replied.


    "Haw!" The little monkey clenched his fist to show his opposition.


    Su Jin''s name was abolished, so she asked for the opinions of several people in the back seat. Su''s mother and aunt thought about a lot of names, but they were all rejected by Su Jin and Mao Qiqi. What''s Lele, Huanhuan, Doudou


    "Mom, auntie, they''re not dogs." those names sound like Wang Xingren.


    Su Jin took out the walkie talkie and pressed the talk button to feed twice.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " Lin Xiuyuan is startled. Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai are still in the space. If there is a situation, he has to go in and call them.


    "Is it dangerous again?" Xue Wanyi also asked nervously.


    "Cough, I just want you to give the little monkey a name. Anyway, you are all idle. Haha." Su Jin didn''t expect that she scared two cars of people when she spoke. No wonder she was in trouble all the way these days. Every time she picked up the walkie talkie, she seemed to be informing the enemy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment''s silence in the walkie talkie, Xue Wanyi''s voice first came over: "I said it was Xiaofeng, Yifan said it was Huahua, Xiaotian said it was Benben, Shitou said it was Huahua, what''s it called? Oh, it''s called jumping. By the way, Guo Yang, you haven''t got up yet. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaofeng, Huahua, Benben, bouncing?


    "Sujin, Sujin, I think of a wonderful name." Lin Xiuyuan''s excited voice also rang.


    "What do you say?" Su Jin''s eyes are bright.


    "How about calling it tuhaojin?" When he thought of the little monkey''s golden hair, these three words appeared in Lin Xiuyuan''s mind.


    Tu Haojin, what a domineering name!


    So in a pile of huahuahuan, huanle, Benben and other lovely names, tuhaojin finally stood out and won the first prize, and the little monkey''s name was so determined.


    Su Jin also thinks that Lin Xiuyuan''s name is cute, and the little monkey seems very happy when he hears it.


    Xue Wanyi pushes the call button off and smokes from the corner of his mouth. This family has a unique taste


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the car arrived at noon, Su Jin went into the space to see what he could eat at noon.


    Lin Yunguo has already prepared box by box lunch. In addition, Grandma Li Xiuying has cut a fruit platter and put it there, waiting for Su Jin to take it out at dinner time.


    Taking into account the large amount of exercise consumed by everyone in the morning, Su Jin is going to take out another roast goose bought in G province to make up for it.


    The car stopped in an open place on the side of the road. The crops planted on both sides of the road can no longer be seen. All of them turned yellow and withered. If my grandparents saw this scene at the moment, I''m afraid they would sigh again.


    "Su Jin, what''s for lunch today?" Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t wait. He was already hungry.


    Su Jin took out a big packing box and put it on the folding table. Su''s mother helped to open it. It turned out to be a cut roast chicken? Roasted Duck?


    "It smells good. What''s this delicious food?" Lin Cheng moved a small folding stool and sat down. He couldn''t see what it was, and it smelled strange.


    "Uncle, this is roast goose. I bought it specially to put it in the space before," Su Jin said with a smile. The roast goose has been cut by the merchants. They can eat it with chopsticks.


    So a group of people sat on their own small benches, holding their lunch boxes, and from time to time stood up to fold the table with a few pieces of roast geese.


    In the lunch box, there are braised meat, dry fried beans, sauerkraut fish, green vegetables, fragrant white rice, and some fried black sesame seeds, which make people have a good appetite.


    Local tyrant Jin is also lucky to have a job of his own. Lin Yunguo heard from Su Jin that there are only invisible monkeys in his team, and he specially prepared a stainless steel rice bowl full of food. Monkeys are omnivorous animals, so there are several pieces of braised meat, peanuts and other food in tuhaojin''s bowl.


    Su Jin even took out a fruit plate with cut watermelon, apple, pear and other fruits for everyone to eat as fruit after dinner.


    In other words, is it really good to eat so happy in the end?


    But no matter how many people are, they should eat first.

 Chapter 113

    "Little sister Jin, there seems to be some people behind," Mao Qiqi said while eating the apples in the fruit plate.


    Tut, it''s really troublesome. Su Jin frowned. Fortunately, they have finished their meal now.


    The desks, chairs, benches and other things are put into the space, they are not ready to see what people Mao Qiqi said, but ready to get on the car and leave.


    "Ah, I wanted to take a walk after dinner," said Lin Xiuyuan leaning on the car, but it doesn''t matter. Just wait for him to sneak into the space for a walk.


    I just didn''t expect that group of people came here so soon.


    It''s a bus. The front of the windshield is covered with black red blood. You can still see the bus license plate on the top. The number is No. 653. There are even some blood fingerprints on the side windshield. I don''t know how to print them.


    Su Jin and others did not pay attention, but drove forward.


    At the beginning, it was OK. It was such a road that the bus followed them. However, they turned a few corners and found that the bus was still following them.


    "These people want to follow us," Su Xiangzhe said after looking in the rearview mirror.


    "Kiki, can you see how many of them?" Lu Hao asked.


    "There are about 15 people," Mao Qiqi replied.


    "Don''t worry about them, we just follow our route." Su Jin also told the two cars behind us about the current situation.


    Su nodded to zhe and drove on.


    In the back of the bus, a shorter girl complained: "they don''t stop for a while. Can''t they say hello to us?"


    "Snow, don''t be sad, we follow them, don''t believe they don''t stop to rest," a boy with acne comforted.


    Listening to what they said, people in the bus also felt that the three cars in front of them should stop and say hello to them. You know, they haven''t eaten much for two days. Every time they eat, sun Yixue takes out a packet of biscuits from the space and gives them three pieces each.


    Sun Yixue is the short girl who just complained about how the three cars didn''t stop. She is a spatial psionic and has a high position in the crowd. Although she can''t fight zombies, she doesn''t dare to kill mutant animals, and she doesn''t even bother to take part in such things, no one dares to offend her.


    It''s just because she''s a spatial psionic. Every time they harvest the spoils, they store them in her space. Last time, because the chubby girl in the team questioned her, she was punished twice and had nothing to eat. The girl almost fainted in the process of fighting with the zombie.


    The boy with acne, in fact, turned out to be the boyfriend of the chubby girl. I don''t know how, gradually, he became a supporter of sun Yixue. He did all kinds of things for sun Yixue, and even washed her clothes willingly.


    Tut Tut, if it is before the end of the world, it will be spit by everyone. But now it is in the end of the world, people like this will feel normal. Who doesn''t want to make a living and who doesn''t want to eat?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Miaomiao''s mouth can''t help showing a trace of ridicule. She was the fat girl before, but now she can''t see that she''s fat. After these people for half a month, she lost the fat she hadn''t lost for seven or eight years.


    Lose weight, Zheng Miaomiao thought optimistically, and saw the real appearance of the slag man by the way. Originally, she and he were in love running for marriage. Unexpectedly, the end of the world came, and three years of love became worthless. If it wasn''t for the opposition of the family, and his mother said he was a phoenix man, she would have married him long ago.


    Fortunately, fortunately, they are not married, but she and her parents have lost contact now, and I don''t know how they are now. The reason why she still follows this team is that the destination of this team is s City, and her hometown is s city.


    At the moment, their car is still following the three cars in front of them. Zheng Miaomiao can''t help sympathizing with the three cars in front of him. He''s infected by these vampires, and he''s afraid he can''t easily get rid of them.


    Further on, it''s the urban area of a province. They take the outer ring road as far as possible. If they can avoid the inner city, they can avoid it. Even if they take more detours, they will inevitably go to some densely populated areas.


    Mao Qiqi has found the front of the situation, from the sporadic point of view, should be a residential area. Xiaojin said that as long as it wasn''t a large area of zombies, there would be no problem, but she told the people in the car what she felt.


    Su Jin nodded, just let the driver Su Xiangzhe be careful, Lu Hao also picked up the walkie talkie to explain the situation with the two cars behind.


    Huang Yunxiang looks at the time. Lin Xiuyuan and them should have been in the space for two or three hours. She''s ready to go in and shout them out, so that they won''t be found in the car later. After saying hello to Lin Cheng, Huang Yunxiang also enters the space.


    Lin Xiuyuan is leisurely lying on the couch in front of the land house for a rest. Huang Yunxiang shakes her head, grabs his ear and pulls him up.


    "Don''t you come here to exercise? Why are you lazy here?"


    "Mom? How did you get in? What happened? "


    "I''m going downtown. I want you to come out and watch out."


    Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai also inquired. When they heard that they were not in danger outside, they were all relieved. Several people went out of the space together.


    "Fainting, why is that car still following us?" Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "Who knows, Xiaojin told us to ignore them, regardless of them," said Huang Ruxiang. The driver was really, no matter how they detoured, they followed.


    "You don''t want to touch porcelain, do you?" Lu Guanhai also guessed.


    "What does it mean to touch porcelain?" Nie Qing doesn''t understand. There are fewer and fewer words he can''t understand recently, but occasionally there are some words he has never heard of.


    "Uncle Nie, touch porcelain is to rely on our meaning," Lin Xiuyuan explained with a smile.


    "Is there such a shameless person?"


    Nie Qing''s eyes are wide open. The world is changing with each passing day.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Miss Sun, are we still with you? "They''re going into the city," asked Lao Li, the bus driver. He had a hard time following him all the way, for fear that sun Yixue would scold him if he lost him.


    "Follow me! I don''t believe they don''t stop.


    She is interested in these three cars. Judging from the license plate and the car, it gives her the feeling that there are people who are either rich or expensive inside, and she is a spatial power. If she can get the favor of these people, it will be better than those who follow this car.


    One of them is a middle-aged man who has awakened the earth power and Zheng Miaomiao''s water power, but she doesn''t think it''s enough. Every time she meets a zombie, she has to damage so many people. In this way, there are fewer and fewer people. Who will protect her?

 Chapter 114

    The people in the bus, including the driver, don''t know what sun Yixue thinks, but if she says so, they have to follow suit.


    Lao Li had no choice but to follow him.


    With the change of scenery on both sides of the road, they really came to a residential area, and this road is through the middle of this residential area.


    Judging from the red flags hanging on the apartments on both sides of the road and the fact that there are only some zombies left, the survivors in the residential area should have been rescued by the local rescue team, leaving only some zombies that have not been cleaned up.


    "There''s a mutant zombie in front!" Mao Qiqi reminds a way, but should only be a level 1 or level 2 Variation zombie, maybe they can go around.


    Su Jin nodded, but when she saw the mutant zombie, she changed her mind. It was a mutant zombie of ice system! At the moment, it also condenses out ice thorns, like a car hit!


    Su turns the steering wheel to zhe and avoids it.


    "Su Jin, don''t move. I''ll take care of this zombie!" Lin Xiuyuan''s voice came from the intercom.


    Lin Xiuyuan is so happy that they have hardly met any ice system zombies on the way. He also wants to absorb some crystal nuclei to have a try. The emperor can live up to those who want to. Now he finally meets them. Ha ha ha!


    "Son, be careful," Huang Yunxiang reminds. Although she also believes in her son''s strength, she has to remind him not to underestimate the enemy.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, we''ll watch." Su Jin also wants Lin Xiuyuan to get the ice crystal nucleus smoothly. After all, ice zombies are really rare.


    Lao Li, the driver behind, was relieved to see that the three cars in front finally stopped. He also stepped on the brake to see what happened in front of him.


    "They''re fighting a mutant zombie!" Sitting in the front of a middle-aged man surprised to see the boy outside, he alone? single-handed? To fight a mutant zombie? You know, every time their team meets a mutant zombie, they have to run for their lives. Last time, a psionic was brained by a fire mutant zombie. It''s so scary.


    Sun Yixue also saw the outside of Lin Xiuyuan, can not help but praise.


    Next to the acne man clenched his fist, why, why he is so good to sun Yixue, she still want to see other men?


    Lin Xiuyuan doesn''t know anything about this. He successfully avoids the ice made by the ice zombie. The ice zombie turns his fist into ice and hits him!


    "All right, you boy, can you do that? Look at me


    Lin Xiuyuan congealed an ice shield in front of him, steadily blocked the ice Zombie''s attack, the other hand learned the Zombie''s just move, congealed his fist into ice, and hit the Zombie''s head!


    "Bang!" The ice zombie got a hard punch and hit the power pole on the side of the road.


    "Ha ha, that boy, he imitated the Zombie''s moves." Guo Yang said with a smile in the car, but he still admired Su Jin''s cousin. He learned how to use it flexibly.


    Su Jin also looked and nodded. It''s good that this silly boy has a good way to fight. Even local tyrant Jin ran to the front and looked at the battle outside through the glass.


    The ice zombie, who had been punched, didn''t seem to feel any pain, so he stood up again and continued to attack with ice sting.


    Lin Xiuyuan avoided a few ice spikes, ran to the ice system behind the zombie, condensed a longer ice spike to the zombie!


    However, it is a pity that although the ice thorn stabbed the Zombie''s shoulder, it didn''t hit the key. The zombie who was stabbed immediately hit back with a fist. Lin Xiuyuan blocked it with an ice shield, and then the ice shield broke!


    Variation zombie seems to find a flaw, the other hand to Lin Xiuyuan''s head!


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiuyuan laughed.


    He ducked the Zombie''s attack, but the broken ice shield in his hand turned into an ice thorn, and he went in obliquely from the Zombie''s chin!


    Straight to the point!


    The roar of the ice zombies came to an abrupt end.


    "Brother Xiuyuan, it''s dead," Mao Qiqi cried, looking at the vanishing dot on the small map.


    "Haha, I know." Lin Xiuyuan made an OK gesture, poked the Zombie''s head with the ice thorn, and took out the ice blue crystal nucleus.


    "Sister-in-law, help me rush." because Su Jin''s car was in the front, and Lin Tianzhen was in it, Lin Xiuyuan ran directly to the car and asked Lin Tianzhen to put some water out.


    "Congratulations, Xiuyuan, it''s not bad," Lin Tianzhen praised while washing.


    People in the bus didn''t see Lin Xiuyuan digging crystal nucleus, so now the picture of Lin Xiuyuan holding crystal nucleus to pick up water is understood by them as: wash hands


    "Wow, that handsome guy is good at hygiene." Sun Yixue''s eyes are shining. She wants to rush down to say hello to Lin Xiuyuan now.


    But the car in front continued to walk, and didn''t even look at the bus behind.


    Driver Lao Li feels embarrassed, but Sun Yixue is more energetic. She has determined that there is an expert and a handsome guy in the car in front of her, so she must follow him.


    "Xiaoxue, is it not good for us to follow like this?" Acne man can''t help saying.


    "How can it be bad? He''s so powerful, and other people are certainly not weak. Let''s hold the thighs." Sun Yixue thinks it''s very normal to hold the thighs of the strong, so that we can mix well in the end.


    "But people don''t want to take care of us," the acne man continued.


    "Liu Jiajin, don''t bother me here. If you don''t want to go with me, you can get out of the car, or go to your wonderful home. Don''t bother me."


    Sun Yixue is so tired of being advised. How can this man be like this? He used to let him get close to him because he was easy to handle. Now why do you always want to control yourself? He''s an ordinary man. He doesn''t have any powers. Is he worthy?


    The man with acne is Liu Jiajin. Now he doesn''t speak any more. He can see the dislike in sun Yixue''s eyes and the strange eyes of the people in the car. Zheng Miaomiao, who is sitting at the back of the car, doesn''t even look at him. He has been looking out of the window.


    When did that happen?


    ¡­¡­


    Further on, there is the street. There are quite a number of zombies wandering in the street. When they hear the sound of cars, they all gather.


    There are 50 or 60 ordinary zombies nearby. Lu Hao doesn''t plan to let everyone get off the bus. He can easily solve these zombies by himself.


    "Tu Haojin, you stay in the car. We''ll be right back." Su Jin also wants to go with Lu Hao. Let''s make a quick decision.


    Haw


    The local tyrant Jin seems to understand Su Jin''s words and jumps on Mao Qiqi''s leg.


    "Tuhaojin, you want to go out and kill zombies, don''t you?" Mao Qiqi muttered along the little monkey''s hair.


    "Haw haw"


    "I know you want to, I want to, but we are too small, we will be fine in a while." Mao Qiqi continued to roll Mao Zhong.


    "Haw..."


    The local tyrant Jin Gancui lies on Mao Qiqi''s legs and pretends to be dead.

 Chapter 115

    Zombies on the street smell the smell of Lu Hao and Su Jin, and they all run over excitedly.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao, standing on the roof of the car, are back-to-back, cleaning up a circle of zombies with their powers.


    Lu Hao releases the variation fire without pressure. Where the variation fire goes, the zombie falls down in twos and threes, while Su Jin''s power vine goes straight into the Zombie''s head.


    Xue Wanyi is itching to see it. He jumps to the top of the car with the wind system and releases the wind blade skill to the zombie in front of him.


    Liao Yifan wanted to go, but Guo Yang held him back.


    "What do you want me to do? I''ll help you." Liao Yifan easily broke away from Guo Yang''s hand. There are many people and great strength. She can solve several of them.


    "Don''t go, they are all over." Guo Yang knew how fast Lu Hao and Su Jin would get serious, so he stopped Liao Yifan from going on.


    "Well..."


    Liao Yifan is a little embarrassed with a smile. In a few minutes, these people have solved it. It''s terrible.


    "Excellent"


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin clapped their hands in the car, worthy of being the wife of the Lu team and the captain!


    And the bus in the back is boiling.


    Who are those people?


    How could it be so strong?


    Dozens of zombies in a few minutes?


    God, they''ve never seen such a good man!


    "I''ll say, we''re going to hold their thighs and follow them. It must be safe!"


    Sun Yixue''s face turned red with excitement. She didn''t expect that there were so many excellent men in the car in front of her. Which one would she choose? The fire department is the strongest, but the woman around him is also very strong, but is that woman really wood department?


    There was a member of the awakening wood department in their team, who was almost useless and timid to death. Finally, he was bitten to death by a zombie.


    I don''t know if the fire man will look up at her when he knows that she is a spatial power?


    When Su Jin and Lu Hao return to the car, several people are still teasing Tu Haojin.


    Su''s mother told them that the local tyrant Jin pretended to be dead after listening to Qiqi''s words. Su Jin was amused and giggled. Such a clever little monkey was picked up by them, but thanks to Lu Hao. Thinking of this, Su Jin silently praised Lu Hao, as if he could find his treasure every time he got lost?


    Last time, Nie Qing was also a big baby.


    This time, even if it''s not a baby, it''s at least a mascot, right?


    "Xiaojin, Xiaojin?"


    When Su Jin heard her aunt calling her, she came back to herself.


    "What''s the matter, Auntie?"


    "The car in the back, I don''t know when it''s going to follow us"


    Lin Tianzhen didn''t have any opinions about the car, but just now they met two zombies, and no one came down from the car, so they didn''t want to follow them to pick up a bargain, did they?


    Su Jin looked at the time. It was nearly five o''clock in the afternoon. It was time to find a place to rest soon. Today they didn''t want to camp. If they met the mutant animals again, she worried that other people would not be able to bear it.


    "We ignore them, and then according to the original plan, we can find a place to live and stop for the night," Su Jin replied.


    The two cars behind also received messages from the walkie talkie and began to look for places to live on both sides of the road.


    There are so many people there that they have to find a big place. Of course, the most important thing is to be safe.


    Finally, before dark, they found a two-story house with a yard. The gate of the yard was open. Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin got out of the car and cleaned up some zombies wandering around. Su Jin and Lu Hao went in to check the house again. The house was very clean, even without blood stains, and the living room was big enough. It is estimated that the people inside have already escaped. It seems that today is the place.


    They parked all three cars in the yard. Guo Yang was about to close the door when several people ran down from the bus behind.


    "Hello"


    Sun Yixue greets Guo Yang with a most appropriate smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guo Yang picks eyebrow to ask a way, at this time Su Jin etc. also all surround to come up, stand in Guo Yang''s behind, they also all want to see, these are all who person.


    "Well, I think you''re in the same direction as us. I''m thinking, can you go together in the future?" Sun Yixue pretended to be embarrassed and said.


    "I''m sorry, we''ve been alone all the way. We''re not used to being with others."


    Guo Yang also refused appropriately. The implication is that we are all our own people. Where should you outsiders go.


    Sun Yixue clenched her teeth and continued: "I see so many of you, you have a lot of things, and there can always be some harvest on the road, right? I''m a spatial power, and I can help you put things!"


    She doesn''t believe it. Most people are envious of it after hearing the space power. Will these people be indifferent?


    Guo Yang murmured in his heart, how could there be so many spatial powers? Or are they all touched by themselves? But in front of this woman, even want to help them put things? It''s fun.


    "Space power?" Guo Yang asked.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the kind that I can put materials into my own space and then take them out when I need them." Sun Yixue said with a smile, sure enough


    "Like this?"


    Guo Yang shows off in front of everyone. He takes out a small box of ham sausages from the space, and then takes them in.


    Sun Yixue


    "I''m sorry, just right. I also have space ability, so our team doesn''t need it," Guo Yang said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s the end of the world now. We should all help each other. Only when people are together can we be protected," Sun Yixue continued, biting her teeth and looking at Lin Xiuyuan behind.


    "We have enough people. You have your own team. We don''t want to be with other teams," Su Jin said coldly.


    This woman really is. She has said all the good things. Do they want to open the door to welcome her?


    "Miss, please come back. We''re going to have a rest."


    With that, Guo Yang closed the door and finally locked it.


    "Brother Guo, you are so beautiful just now. I laugh to death. You didn''t see the expression of the woman just now. Ha ha ha ha."


    Lin Xiuyuan was still laughing with his stomach in his hand. He didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful flower in the bus. The heart of the woman ANN could be seen at a glance. He really regarded others as idiots.


    "Yes, Guo Yang, good job!" Xue Wanyi also came over and said teasingly.


    I''m kidding. Why do you put their materials in her space?


    "Well, please stop tucking up your hands and wash your hands and eat." Huang Yunxiang took the bucket from the space and brought water to everyone, so that everyone could make complaints about the meal.


    "Good! Eat!"


    "Haw haw ~"

 Chapter 116

    The smell of the food drifted to the yard next door. Sun Yixue smelled the fragrance of parsley that she had not seen for a long time. Thinking about the group''s disdain for herself just now, she immediately yelled out.


    The group of people on the bus actually hoped that sun Yixue would succeed in chatting up and let them hold on to their thighs, but they didn''t expect that there were spatial powers in other people''s team, or in fact, aren''t spatial powers very rare?


    "Pa!" Sun Yixue broke a cup.


    Sun Yixue is in a bad mood now. It''s the first time that she''s been in trouble since the end of her life.


    After they failed in chatting up, they lived next door to the group of people. Unexpectedly, the group of people began to cook. The smell of the food made the greedy insects in their stomachs uncomfortable.


    In fact, they didn''t cook, but the food they took out from the space was too fragrant.


    Zheng Miaomiao accidentally found some rice in the rice box of this house. If he cooked rice porridge with these rice, it should be enough for more than ten of them.


    And this household is a gas tank, she shook, there is still some gas in it, so she used her own water system to fill the basin with water, began to panning rice porridge.


    Finally, we can have a hot meal, even if it''s just a bowl of porridge.


    She didn''t want to eat the food next door. It was someone else''s own thing and also someone else''s ability. She didn''t have the cheek to go up and hold her thigh directly.


    The smell of rice porridge in the kitchen soon spread to the living room. Sun Yixue also smelled it. She walked into the kitchen along with the smell and found that Zheng Miaomiao was cooking porridge.


    "Where did you get the rice?" Sun Yixue turns around and asks, is Zheng Miaomiao hiding things behind her back?


    "The rest of the family, I just found," Zheng Miaomiao focused on stirring the rice porridge in the pot, for fear that the paste pot, it would be too wasteful.


    "Hum, you''re a little useful. Give me a bowl later." Sun Yixue went out with a high head.


    Zheng Miaomiao did not answer and continued to stir the porridge in the pot.


    "Miaomiao, are you cooking porridge?"


    Liu Jiajin came in, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, the taste of this porridge is too fragrant.


    At this time, the porridge had been cooked. Instead of paying attention to Liu Jiajin, Zheng Miaomiao found the biggest sea bowl and washed it with psionic water. After a big bowl, she began to eat it. She didn''t care so much. What she ate was real.


    "Miaomiao, how can you eat alone?" Liu Jiajin continued to chatter, as if eating his family''s rice.


    At this time, Zheng Miaomiao felt a little more comfortable in his stomach. He filled his bowl with porridge with a spoon. He glanced at Liu Jiajin and called out: "porridge is ready! Come here and eat. "


    Looking at the crowd of people running into the kitchen, Zheng Miaomiao is eating his own porridge. His eyes are full of cunning smile. Liu Jiajin, who loves face, hopes that he can successfully grab a bowl of porridge.


    After eating his porridge, Zheng Miaomiao also went out. At this time, the rice porridge in the pot had reached the bottom, leaving only some thin soup. Sun Yixue just went out after going to the toilet and saw the people in the room eating porridge with a bowl of porridge.


    "Zheng Miaomiao! Where''s my porridge? " Sun Yixue ran to Zheng Miaomiao and asked.


    "Porridge is gone"


    "What? I didn''t mean to let you serve me a bowl! "


    Sun Yixue is going to be angry. What''s the bad day today!


    "Liu Jiajin says that she can''t eat alone. Let me call everyone to have dinner together. I didn''t expect that the porridge would be finished so soon." Zheng Miaomiao looks at Sun Yixue innocently. What she says is the truth. It''s really Liu Jiajin who doesn''t let her eat alone.


    "Xiaoxue, listen to me, I''m not..." Liu Jiajin holds his bowl and wants to explain to sun Yixue.


    "Go away! You wrinkled toad Sun Yixue scolded mercilessly.


    "Poof"


    I don''t know which porridge drinker can''t help spewing out after hearing this sentence.


    Zheng Miaomiao takes the opportunity to retreat. She''s going to laugh.


    She wiped away the tears from her smile. Yes, she used to think that Liu Jiajin was her frog prince, but she didn''t expect that it was just a toad with a stench. Thank sun Yixue for letting her see a person''s true face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Besides, Su Jin and others, now they have finished their dinner and are teasing local tyrant Jin in the living room. They have no idea what happened next door, and they have no interest in knowing.


    The family they are looking for today is very spacious and has many rooms. However, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin plan to sleep on the sofa in the living room, which is convenient for vigil. The fabric sofa here is so soft and messy that it looks like they can sleep well.


    Local tyrant Jin also wants to follow Su Jin and Lu Hao into the room, but Lu Hao picks them up and throws them on a lazy sofa in the living room.


    "Haw haw"


    Local tyrant Jin jumped up and down on the big red couch to protest, but Lu Hao left without looking back.


    "Haw..."


    The local tyrant Jin leaned on the sofa with his head in his hands.


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jinle laughed, but after a while, the Lu team came out and sat on the sofa.


    What''s the matter? Is Lu team driven out by his sister-in-law?


    "Xiaotian, stone, do you two really want to have powers?" Lu Hao asked.


    Liao Yifan has gone to him alone and told him about Yin Chengtian. Because so many things happened along the way, and they were not in the same car, he didn''t expect the two players to have this idea.


    "Think, Captain, now even monkeys have powers, we haven''t," Yin Chengtian blurted out.


    "Is it really that important to have powers?" Lu Hao continued.


    "However, everyone seems to have powers. We''re the only two left. I''m afraid we''ll drag our feet," said Shi Jin.


    "You remember, I don''t care whether you two have powers or not. You killed no fewer zombies than anyone with powers, and I''m sure you will have a chance to awaken your powers in the future."


    Lu Hao said that he was ready to stand up and go. Joking, he ate the food in the space and drank the water in the space every day. Is there not much chance to awaken his powers?


    "Yes, land team!"


    In a few words, the two hearts were stabilized. Yin Chengtian decided that he would never belittle himself any more. Unexpectedly, the captain always looked down on them. The captain was so kind to them.


    Shi Jin also wiped his eyes with his sleeve. Fortunately, the captain was not driven out by his sister-in-law. It''s so good.


    The local tyrant Jin looked at the two people on the sofa and didn''t even want to cry. He reached out and picked up the peanuts on the table and peeled them one by one.


    "Tuhaojin, can you give us a stealth performance?" Shi came in interested. He didn''t see the local tyrant Jin when he was invisible. Now he wants to have a look.


    Haw


    Local tyrant Jin rolled his eyes and continued to eat peanuts.


    Yin Chengtian Shijin

 Chapter 117

    The next morning, the crowd was awakened by the door clapping outside.


    "What''s the matter? Are they the people in the bus again?"


    Lin Xiuyuan rubbed his eyes and came out.


    "This sound should be the sound of the zombie beating the door." Liao Yifan also woke up and leaned against the wall.


    Other people slowly came out of the room. Mao Qiqi rubbed his sleepy eyes and felt it with his mental power: "it''s zombies, there are hundreds of them."


    "What''s the matter? Suddenly there are so many zombies? " Su Xiangzhe said strangely.


    Yesterday, they specially looked for the area with the least number of zombies, and also cleaned up some zombies around it. How come there are so many zombies?


    "Kiki, are the people next door still there?" Su Jin asks a way, this group of zombies come of too strange, unless is someone intentionally lead.


    "No, no, there''s another one!" Mao Qiqi was surprised to find that the little green dot was pale and seemed to be dying out. She told everyone about this.


    After hearing this, Xue Wanyi jumps to the top of the second floor with the wind power and sees the situation next door. From his position, you can only see a girl lying in a pool of blood. There is a lot of blood. It should be her reason, which leads to so many zombies.


    Because the two families were very close to each other, the two doors outside were surrounded by zombies.


    However, since Qiqi said that she was not dead, it seems that she should still have a breath. Xue Wanyi immediately went back to tell the public the situation.


    "My God, how can there be such a person?"


    Su''s mother thought it was unbelievable. Those people couldn''t see that they were such people.


    Su Jin felt very normal. In the last days, all good and evil of human beings were free from restriction. People who offend inadvertently can take advantage of your carelessness to kill you.


    "So, in the last days, we have to guard against not only zombies, but also people," Lu Hao summed up.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t open the door to the Gang yesterday."


    Guo Yang''s heart is still palpitating when he thinks of it.


    "These people are plotting against us like this. When we meet them next time, we must give them a bigger gift."


    Lu Guanhai is about to be angry. Because they don''t want to be with them, those people have attracted so many zombies. It''s disgusting.


    "That''s necessary. I''m so angry."


    Liao Yifan gas of a punch in the tea table, tea table surface of tempered glass suddenly broken into slag.


    All of you: --


    "Ha ha, that, I''m sorry, I forgot to control the strength." Liao Yifan rubbed the back of his head embarrassed.


    "Well, there''s morning exercise again today. Let''s have breakfast later," Lin Xiuyuan suggested.


    Everyone agreed. After all, the door outside didn''t know how long it would last, and there was a dying man next door. I didn''t know how many zombies would be brought there.


    Mao Qiqi also joined the fight as he wished. Mao Zhihang has been protecting the zombie. However, he was surprised to find that his daughter killed the zombie much more than he thought. She could make use of her short height to make the zombie jump into the air, then kick the zombie from behind, and then stab the zombie in the back of the head with a watermelon knife!


    "Kiki, you''re great!"


    As a master, Liao Yifan gives Mao Qiqi a thumbs up.


    Su Jin also felt very gratified, originally only wanted to let Mao Qiqi learn to escape, did not expect to face the zombie, she is not afraid, but also kill so simply.


    Nearly a hundred zombies were quickly cleared.


    Xue Wanyi kicked open the door next door, and everyone behind him took a breath.


    The girl fell in the pool of blood, although there was no scar on her body, a terrible blood cut was cut on her wrist!


    Su Jin walked in the past, sighed, the girl has been all cold, still have a breath, don''t know can hold through.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Zheng Miaomiao opens her eyes again, she finds herself lying on a bed. The laughter outside makes her feel like a dream. She looks at her wrist. Although there is only a light pink scar, it can remind her what she has experienced.


    Sun Yixue, Liu Jiajin, you''d better not let me meet again!


    Zheng Miaomiao gnashes her teeth. After she went back to her room last night, she didn''t pay attention to what happened outside. Who knows that she was tied up when it was still dark in the morning. Sun Yixue instructed Liu Jiajin to open her wrist, threw her in the yard and left. The other players just watched, but no one helped her.


    Oh, how ridiculous!


    Zheng Miaomiao dried her tears. She wanted to see who saved her.


    When she first stood up, she still felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light. When she saw the water in the glass, she picked it up and drank it.


    What sweet water!


    Zheng Miaomiao felt that after drinking the water, his body seemed to have more strength. Looking at his clean clothes, his cold heart suddenly poured into a warm current.


    A group of people have cleaned up Liao Yifan''s broken tea table. Liao Yifan finds a table next to the sofa, and the table is full of hot lunch boxes. They chat while eating lunch boxes. The atmosphere is so harmonious that Zheng Miaomiao wants to cry again.


    "Excuse me, thank you." Zheng Miaomiao knelt down directly.


    "This child, get up quickly, get up quickly." Su''s mother couldn''t see this, so she quickly went forward to help her up.


    Su Jin takes a look at Zheng Miaomiao. She seems to recover fairly well. Originally, they planned to wait for her until noon. If she didn''t wake up after lunch, they planned to leave something to eat. Unexpectedly, she recovered quite quickly.


    "Son, why did they leave you there alone?" Sue asked about it.


    Zheng Miaomiao tells her story. Instead of adding fuel to it, she calmly tells the story, including how respected sun Yixue''s spatial powers are.


    "Can spatial powers be so willful?"


    After listening to it, Guo Yang thought it was incredible.


    In his opinion, the space power is just a convenient mobile warehouse. If he can''t kill some zombies, he is a waste in this team. How can sun Yixue be so horizontal?


    "Why, do you still want to change jobs?" Liao Yifan glanced at him.


    "No, it''s impossible to change jobs. It''s impossible in my life."


    Guo Yang waved his hand. In his opinion, Lu Hao''s team is the best in the world.


    Su Jin wants to say that spatial powers are really popular and rare in the early eschatology, but not in the middle and late eschatology, because at that time, the team will find that the spatial powers can''t fight or resist, and once the spatial powers rebel, the materials of the whole team will be taken away.


    Therefore, some teams prefer to put materials in the high rent warehouse of the security base rather than in the space of the team''s space psionic. Therefore, sun Yixue, I''m afraid, is not dying.

 Chapter 118

    But she didn''t say it in front of so many people. She just thought sun Yixue was very interesting.


    "So, thank you so much for saving my life. I''ll leave later."


    Zheng Miaomiao was afraid that her life-saving benefactor thought she would depend on them, so she explained quickly.


    "Where are you going?" Su Jin asked.


    "S City, my parents are there, I want to go back to find them," Zheng Miaomiao replied.


    "If there''s no accident, we can get to s city this afternoon and give you a ride."


    Su Jin didn''t want to take Zheng Miaomiao''s meaning all the time, but since the destination is the same, she also has a place to go, so it doesn''t hurt to take her for a while.


    "Really? You''re going to s City, too? Thank you so much


    Zheng Miaomiao didn''t know what to say. Yesterday, she always thought these people were indifferent and inhumane. Unexpectedly, they were all good people. They not only saved her life, but also helped her a little bit!


    Liao Yifan enthusiastically let Zheng Miaomiao sit in their car. There was no one beside her. She was a lovely girl in distress, so she was also very welcome.


    Zheng Miaomiao got into the car and went out of the gate. He saw the corpses all over the ground outside. He thought of something, and his face changed instantly.


    "Did they use me to bring in the zombies?" Zheng Miaomiao clenches his fist and asks Liao Yifan.


    Several people in the car told her what happened in the morning. Zheng Miaomiao only felt that there was an anger in her chest. She really wanted to kill the two people immediately! How despicable it is to use her to plot against others and save her life!


    "Don''t worry, that kind of team can''t go far"


    Guo Yang, the front co pilot, said lazily.


    If what Zheng Miaomiao said is true, now everyone in that team has been eccentric, and I don''t know whether they are stupid or stupid. Zheng Miaomiao is the only one in the team with water system ability, and they are still killing people. However, another possibility is that someone in their team has awakened to water system ability.


    Guo Yang''s guess is right. The night before yesterday, sun Yixue''s team did have a woman awakening her water system ability. Sun Yixue has been unhappy with Zheng Miaomiao for a long time, but because she is the only water system power in the team, she keeps her all the time. In addition, Liu Jiajin had been kneeling in front of sun Yixue''s door that night to explain that the porridge was not deliberately not left for her, so sun Yixue forgave him. Together, they came up with such a bad move.


    But in sun Yixue''s plan, she is going to leave Zheng Miaomiao in the yard and let the zombies come in to share food. At the end, Liu Jiajin seems to have a moment of impatience and lock the door.


    But these Zheng Miaomiao didn''t know, she only knew that those two people should die.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon, the road was very smooth. They always walked around the edge of a province. If they could not enter the urban area, they would not enter the urban area. So they were very lucky not to encounter zombies and mutant zombies.


    A province is adjacent to s City, because it starts early at noon. Just after four o''clock in the afternoon, they arrive at the edge of s city.


    "Xiaojin, there seems to be someone at the front level"


    Driving Su Xiangzhe far away, he saw people waving flags in front of him, as if he was saying hello to them?


    "Not many people, only a dozen people," Qiqi said.


    "Maybe it''s the local manager. Let''s just drive forward," Su Jinbian teased local tyrant Phnom Penh.


    Su nodded to zhe and drove on. At the checkpoint, a young man in a helmet and military uniform was waving a red flag.


    When he saw the car coming, he waved happily at several cars.


    "Are you survivors of province a?" The safety helmet guy saw Su Xiangzhe open a crack in the car window, so he came up to ask.


    "We are from H City," Su Xiangzhe replied.


    "Wow, you can all come so far. I''m on duty here. Welcome to s city."


    "Thank you"


    Su Xiangzhe thinks that this young man looks very good, and his words are full of enthusiasm.


    "Here''s a map of s city. You can refer to it. If you want to find relatives, I suggest you go to the safe haven marked on the map. There are local survivors rescued, and food is distributed every day and managed by special personnel."


    The young man chattered a lot, and finally added: "when you come to s City, you are welcome to s city!"


    "Well, hehe, thank you, young man."


    Su Xiangzhe was frightened by the enthusiasm of the safety helmet guy. Along the way, after so many places, s city is the most special.


    After saying goodbye to the young man, the three cars continued to move forward. They found a military truck parked behind the checkpoint. The truck was very tall and strong. Su Jin guessed that this should be the temporary rest room for these duty officers.


    When Su Xiangzhe is talking to the hard hat guy, Lu Hao turns on both walkie talkies, so the two cars behind can hear what they are saying.


    "Miaomiao, let''s take you to the shelter first, your family may be there," Su Jin said to the walkie talkie.


    "Well, thank you! I''ll just go there, won''t you? "


    As soon as Zheng Miaomiao heard that there was a shelter, she intuitively felt that her family would be there. She was just about to ask whether these people would go to the shelter. After all, food and water were provided there every day. That sounds good.


    "No, we have other things to deal with," Guo Yang replied.


    The safe shelters have been built. They have to go to the place mentioned by Su Jin as soon as possible to seize the opportunity. What if they are robbed by others.


    After discussing, Mao Zhihang looked at the map and began to show Su Xiangzhe the way.


    "Girl, what happened to those people just now? Why are they so enthusiastic?" Su Xiangzhe asked.


    "S city is the fastest place to respond to the end of the world. Now their rulers have realized what is the most precious in the end of the world," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "The most precious?"


    Mao Qiqi askew head asked, local tyrant Jin also scholar Mao Qiqi''s appearance askew head looking at Su Jin.


    Su Jin touched the soft hair of Tu Haojin and said with a smile, "it''s human.".


    It''s true that other places have always thought that the most precious thing in the end world is materials, but the managers of s city put "people" in the first place. No matter the powers or ordinary people, they are very welcome, and established the initial security base, which is now the safe haven.


    In the end, it turns out that the management decision of s city is the most correct. With people, they have a huge team to fight against zombies. With people, they can build the largest and strongest safety base in the shortest time. With people, they can develop all kinds of agriculture and animal husbandry in the base, even water conservancy, power station, and scientific research


    That''s why she chose s city as the base of her family.

 Chapter 119

    The people in the car are very eager to hear it. We can see from the level just now that they are enthusiastically introducing all the benefits of s city. Moreover, there is no zombie on the road nearby. It can be seen that at least on the surface, they have done a good job.


    Lu Hao also thinks so. The manager of s city is a capable person. In the end of the world, people can''t even get the most basic food, but the safe haven can provide food and shelter. The most important thing is that it sounds safe enough, which makes people who have experienced the cruelty of the end of the world don''t want to leave again.


    In a word, they want to take advantage of seeing Zheng Miaomiao off this time to have a look at the safe haven.


    Judging from the location on the map, the original body of the safe haven should also be a gymnasium. Generally speaking, the gymnasium is built outside the urban area, with less people and large space. And they can see the arrow signs of safe shelters on both sides of the road when they go all the way?! Even vehicles and bodies piled up on the road were cleared to both sides of the road to avoid causing traffic jams.


    It''s too human.


    "S city is too awesome. No comparison, no harm."


    Liao Yifan said with admiration that after D and a provinces, she felt that it was the right choice to come here.


    "Of course, the mayor of s city was newly appointed before the end of the world. Their family are all politicians. The successors cultivated in this family environment must be very powerful."


    Zheng Miaomiao is a native of s city. Talking about the affairs in S City, she is in high spirits. She just doesn''t know what''s going on with her parents.


    Looking at Zheng Miaomiao, who was in high spirits just now, she suddenly fell down again. Liao Yifan also guessed that she was worried about her family.


    "Don''t worry, it seems that you can deal with it the fastest here. Maybe your parents have been rescued for the first time," Liao Yifan comforted gently.


    In front of Guo Yang has fallen into fantasy, can''t extricate themselves, the original Fanfan also has such a gentle side, after they are together, she will certainly be so gentle to herself, good!


    "Guo Yang, do you think it''s a safe haven ahead?" Xue Wanyi asked.


    See Guo Yang did not respond, so he asked twice, do not know what the boy is in YY.


    Xue Wanyi is right. There is a safe haven.


    The original gymnasium was newly built in the past two years, so its appearance looks very pleasant. It''s a tall and white irregular building, with all kinds of patterns carved on the columns connecting the building and the ground, and a gray frosted floor. If you ignore the blood on the floor, they will suddenly feel as if they really came to the gymnasium at this moment.


    Not long after the car stopped, two rows of fully armed men ran out. The leader was a dark woman. When she saw the people coming down from the three cars, she showed a brilliant smile. Su Jin''s eyes were all focused on her white teeth, wondering what brand of toothpaste she was using.


    "Hello, I''m the leader here. Welcome to the safe haven in s city. We will provide..."


    "Well, I''m sorry. We''re just here to see our friends off. We have to leave later."


    Su Jin is afraid that this person misunderstands to go down, so hurriedly interrupted her words. Local tyrant Jin also sat quietly on Su Jin''s shoulder with a serious face.


    The leader looked at them in disbelief. Someone came to the safe haven and had to go. Are they going to die? You know, except near the safe haven, almost all the other places are zombies!


    "May I take the liberty to ask, where are you going next?" The leader asked curiously.


    "Longyue villa," Su Jin replied.


    "Where? There should be no survivors there, "the leader answered as he thought.


    "Sister Jiuqing?" Zheng Miaomiao tried to shout.


    The leader was stunned, looking at Zheng Miaomiao who called her, but he didn''t see who called her.


    "I''m Zheng Miaomiao. You''re sister Jiuqing, aren''t you?"


    Seeing her reaction, Zheng Miaomiao knew he was right. Although Jiuqing elder sister became black more than a little bit, she did not dare to recognize it at the beginning, until she heard the familiar voice, she did not dare to be sure.


    "You are wonderful? Zheng Miaomiao


    Liang Jiuqing looks at Zheng Miaomiao in disbelief. She remembers that Zheng Miaomiao is always chubby and has two red faces on her cheeks. Is this pale and thin girl Lin Daiyu Zheng Miaomiao?


    "It''s me, Zheng Miaomiao of Dr. Zheng''s family. I used to steal medicine for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The players on both sides blinked, as if they heard something they shouldn''t listen to?


    "Keke, Miaomiao, it''s really you. How did you get so thin? Who is bullying you?"


    Liang Jiuqing''s voice was originally very neutral. I don''t know if it was the reason for her anger. She raised her voice a few degrees, with a sense of severity. The players on both sides tightened their thighs.


    She looked at several people standing in front of Zheng Miaomiao. Zheng Miaomiao ran to the front to block Su Jin and some of them: "no, elder sister Jiuqing, you misunderstood. They saved me. They were my saviors."


    "So it is."


    Liang Jiuqing shows a white toothed smile to Su Jin and others, as if she is not the one who wants to eat.


    Su Jin et al


    "Sister Jiuqing, my parents, they..."


    Zheng Miaomiao is a little afraid. She is afraid to hear some terrible news. Liang Jiuqing lives in the same compound with them. It is impossible that she does not know the whereabouts of her parents.


    Liang Jiuqing was silent for a few seconds.


    Then he burst out a bright smile: "don''t worry, Dr. Zheng and his aunt are inside. Just now I saw Dr. Zheng bandaging others."


    "Sister Jiuqing, you scared me to death. I thought, thought..."


    Zheng Miaomiao sobs with joy. Just now sister Jiuqing''s silence makes her think that something has happened.


    "Su Jin, Yifan, do you want to go in and have a look inside and have a rest here before you leave?"


    Zheng Miaomiao wiped away her tears, looked at them and asked, she was still reluctant to part with these people.


    Su Jin looked at Lu Hao, and both of them nodded. They were also curious about what it was like and whether it was like that in D province.


    Liang Jiuqing can also see that these people who bring Miaomiao are all practitioners. From their temperament and clothing, we can see that even the monkey seems to have been carefully fed. People in the last days are short of food and drink, let alone pets.


    We need to ask Miaomiao, but before that, there is one more thing to do.

 Chapter 120

    Liang Jiuqing took out an A4 size register from behind her and said, "people who enter here for the first time have to register here to facilitate our subsequent management, so it''s troublesome!"


    Su Jin nodded to show her understanding. She took over the register and began to write her name, gender and other information. In the last column, she even asked her to write whether she had any powers or what they were. Su Jin hesitated for a moment, and then she was empty and didn''t write anything.


    Later Lu Hao and others saw that Su Jin didn''t fill in the power, and they all knew it. They left the power column empty there.


    Finally, Zheng Miaomiao. She looked at the information of Su brocade registered in front of her. She didn''t ask much. People should keep a low profile. Of course, she wants to keep it secret.


    But the next second, the pen in her hand stopped, and her face became very ugly. Sun Yixue, Liu Jiajin, those people even registered here!


    Because the forms on the register are very dense, and they came to s city on the same day, Zheng Miaomiao saw sun Yixue''s name in the columns above!


    "What''s the matter, Miaomiao?"


    Liang Jiuqing looks at Zheng Miaomiao''s shaking hand and feels something is wrong.


    Su Jin went to the front, patted her on the back, and asked in a low voice: "are they coming too?"


    Zheng Miaomiao naturally understood who Su Jin said they meant and nodded.


    Su Jin smiles. It seems that they are going to stay here for a while. At least the account in the morning should be calculated.


    "Who? Who''s here? You should tell me... "Liang Jiuqing is an acute person, and he can''t see other people playing tricks.


    Zheng Miaomiao pulled her to a distance, and simply told her what happened. Liang Jiuqing was so angry that she said: "TM, this is what people do?! You tell me who they are. If I don''t beat them to death, I''ll give them my surname! "


    "Sister Jiuqing, can we leave these two to ourselves? Your position, too many people look at it, is not very good, "Zheng Miaomiao said.


    Although Liang Jiuqing wants to tear up the enemy for Miaomiao, Zheng Miaomiao is right. Although it''s the end of the world, they all have strict discipline, but they just don''t know if Zheng Miaomiao can do it.


    "Don''t worry, there''s us"


    Su Jin came over and said that if she hadn''t pulled Lin Xiuyuan, they would have rushed in and pulled out the two men.


    "What are you going to do?" Liang Jiuqing asks a way, always can''t directly go over to beat those a few people.


    After Zheng Miaomiao and Su Jin discussed the countermeasures, they went in with Liang Jiuqing. Su Jin couldn''t help looking at Zheng Miaomiao more.


    The space in the shelter is quite large. It looks two or three times as large as the shelter in D province. In addition, there are large and small compartments inside. Every other area, there are armed men with guns in charge of public security.


    A group of people brought by Liang Jiuqing are very conspicuous. Many people in the shelter are watching them, including sun Yixue and Liu Jiajin, who have just arrived here.


    Is Zheng Miaomiao still alive?


    Why are you here with that group of people?


    That group of people came to s City, too?


    After that, they must have come to seek revenge. They all blame sun Yixue and Liu Jiajin for their extraordinary work. Other people in Zheng Miaomiao''s team look at Su Jin and others with twinkling eyes. They are obviously guilty.


    Sun Yixue and Liu Jiajin were even more shocked. The team leader seemed to have a good relationship with Zheng Miaomiao! When did Zheng Miaomiao know such a person? What''s more, the group of people yesterday, Zheng Miaomiao, even hugged their thighs? There is also the appearance of laughing.


    She''s okay? But in the morning, she opened her wrist by herself!!!


    Zheng Miaomiao and Su Jin ignore all kinds of surprised eyes cast in the shelter. They are directly brought to the manager''s office by Liang Jiuqing.


    Zheng Miaomiao''s father and mother are both medical workers. In addition, Zheng''s father worked as a military doctor for several years. They have lived in the compound of the military region all the time. At the end of the day, they did not go out and did not mutate. Later, they were rescued by the rescue team and treated for free in this safe haven, so they have always been respected.


    During the day, he works in the infirmary next to the manager''s office, and at night, he has a special partition for them.


    "Uncle Zheng, aunt, you see who I brought to me." Liang Jiuqing''s loud voice rang, and even sun Yixue and others outside heard it clearly.


    "Who are you, Miaomiao?"


    Zheng Fu takes off his gloves and looks at his mother and daughter crying together in surprise. Is Miaomiao back?


    I can''t believe it. After the end of the world, Miaomiao''s mother had to go to a province several times to find her daughter. They were all held by him. They could only see a doctor, and they had no powers. Moreover, they didn''t know where Miaomiao was. Going directly to a province was like looking for a needle in the sea!


    "Wonderful? Is it really you? Why are you so thin? " Looking at her daughter, who was obviously suffering from malnutrition, Zheng''s father and Zheng''s mother were very upset and didn''t know what had happened to her daughter.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll tell you later. These are my friends and my life-saving benefactor." Zheng Miaomiao quickly introduced Su Jin and others to his parents.


    "Thank you so much, comrade. Our old couple have only one daughter. If she has any problems, it''s true..." Zheng''s mother took Su''s hand and cried again.


    "It''s OK. We should do everything. Seeing other people die, we have so many people. We always want to help, don''t we?" Su Mu comforted. She was also moved by the scene of the reunion of the three members of the family.


    Sun Yixue and others outside didn''t hear what they were saying, but they could see that Zheng Miaomiao knew the management here. If she found them here, wouldn''t she seek revenge from them?


    In addition, the group of people with Zheng Miaomiao don''t know if they know what happened in the morning. Is it possible that the zombie was not led in, and Zheng Miaomiao was just saved by them?


    All kinds of speculation make these people feel very uneasy.


    "Xiaoxue, do we want to leave here?" Liu Jiajin''s face is not very good. How can he forget that Zheng Miaomiao is a native. He only knew that her parents were doctors, but now she is in the management of the shelter. She also knows the black faced female leader. If he knew that, he shouldn''t get rid of Miaomiao, He bowed his head in front of sun Yixue.


    Miaomiao was so kind to him before. Not only everything was close to him, but also he was gentle and considerate. I don''t know if Miaomiao would forgive him if he repented.

 Chapter 121

    "We''ll leave after dinner tonight."


    Sun Yixue decided that instead of being targeted here, she might as well leave here and find the next safe place. Although she is quite satisfied here, Zheng Miaomiao will not be able to accommodate them since she is here!


    "Xiaoxue, you and Liu Jiajin did it in the morning. It''s none of our business, is it?" Said the fire psionic in the group.


    "Yeah, yeah, we''re just watching, and Zheng Miaomiao seems to be ok now. We don''t have to leave here."


    Lao Li, the driver, likes it very much. He really doesn''t want to drive these people day and night.


    "That is, after the big deal, we''ll pretend we don''t know her. Miaomiao should not be so stingy," said a middle-aged woman, who was the newly awakened water system psionic in the team.


    "You, how can you do that? We are a team Sun Yixue now feels that her whole life is not good. If these people don''t leave, who will protect her in the future?!


    "Do you remember that we are a team now? Why didn''t we say we were a team when we were looking at us hungry on purpose before? "


    A member of the team complains that they have been unhappy with sun Yixue for a long time. Now that they have arrived at the safe haven, they don''t want to follow her any more. Do they want them to follow her again? Dream!


    "How can you all blame Xiaoxue, she is also for everyone''s good!" Liu Jiajin is still excusing sun Yixue.


    "I think she did it for herself! I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t go with you. It''s my freedom. "Another player''s voice rang.


    "That is, we will disband now and take out all the things we have hit before. We don''t want much, just distribute them equally!" The fire powers said that although they didn''t hit many things before, if they divided them equally, they could still get some food.


    "Oh, want something, no way!"


    Sun Yixue has made up her mind not to take out the things. Anyway, the things are in her space. If they don''t follow her, all the things will be hers.


    "Pa"


    A slap on Sun Yixue''s face is the fire power!


    Sun Yixue''s face suddenly became red and swollen. She stood up angrily and scolded, "you dare to beat me.".


    With that, the two sides were going to fight. Sun Yixue was the opponent of the team. She didn''t even want to mention her bag. Soon she was beaten by a group of people. The team seemed to want to vent their hatred and discontent for so many days. They kept kicking sun Yixue, but Liu Jiajin only dared to dissuade her.


    The officer on duty nearby saw this scene, and when he was about to stop it, he was held by someone. He turned around and saw that he was the leader of the team?!


    "Let them continue, don''t care," Liang Jiuqing said with a smile, the play is too good-looking.


    Although the officers on duty are full of fog and water, the leader must mean to be a leader, so he only dares to watch the riot there.


    When they found that sun Yixue had passed out, they stopped.


    Liang Jiuqing this just took a person to come over, looking at Sun Yixue who has fainted on the ground, motioned the duty personnel behind to carry her away.


    "You, come here," Liang Jiuqing pointed at Liu Jiajin.


    "Me?" Liu Jiajin pointed to his nose, but the leader called him.


    "Yes, you also come here and tell us what happened here just now. Other people should be scattered." Liang Jiuqing waved her hand and went out with Liu Jiajin full of joy.


    Looking at the two people brought by Liang Jiuqing, Su Jin and others can''t help clapping. They saw the scene just now through the window. They didn''t expect that Zheng Miaomiao''s plan was so easy to implement.


    Yes, Liang Jiuqing deliberately enlarged her voice to let people outside hear her relationship with Zheng Miaomiao. This is what Zheng Miaomiao means. She knows the personality characteristics of everyone in the team very well. She knows that these people will try to escape when they know that she is not dead and that they know the management of the refuge, Also expected that other players will not be willing to follow sun Yixue.


    Originally she thought that when Sun Yixue and Liu Jia Jin sneaked away, they would catch two of them. I didn''t expect the other players to give such awesome power to Sun Yixue.


    And Liang Jiuqing took advantage of his position and brought them here.


    This is the rest room at the back of the gymnasium. Usually no one comes here, but now the rest room is almost full of people. Of course, these people are Zheng Miaomiao''s parents, Su Jin and others, as well as Liang Jiuqing who brought them here.


    As soon as Liu Jiajin came in and saw this posture, he turned around and wanted to run outside, but where could he run out? He was directly kicked to the ground by Liang Jiuqing.


    "Liu Jiajin, we meet again." Zheng Miaomiao squats on the ground and smiles at Liu Jiajin.


    "Miaomiao, it''s not my idea, it''s sun Yixue who forced me to do it." Liu Jiajin explained desperately.


    "Oh, really? Let me ask you how is Xiaoxue? "


    Then, Zheng Miaomiao directly wakes sun Yixue up with the water system ability.


    Zheng''s father, Zheng''s mother and Liang Jiuqing knew that Miaomiao was a power.


    Sun Yixue looked at the situation in front of her and soon knew what was going on. She said with a sneer, "Zheng Miaomiao, I''m planted in your hand. If you want to kill me or cut me, please."


    "Kill? I didn''t want to kill. I just wanted revenge. "


    Zheng Miaomiao smiles strangely. With her father''s scalpel in her hand, she compares with sun Yixue and Liu Jiajin twice. Liu Jiajin is scared to cry.


    Looking at the two people on the ground, Zheng''s father and Zheng''s mother couldn''t help fighting. They used their daughter to lead the zombies. They should be cut to pieces!


    "Su Jin, what should we do with them?" Zheng Miaomiao asked with a smile.


    "Tooth for tooth" Su brocade lips light open, said these four words.


    "Well, I think so too." Zheng Miaomiao understood, and then said a few words to Liang Jiuqing. Liang Jiuqing asked people to take the two people off the ground.


    "What? What do you mean, this is Lu Guanhai asked, not knowing why.


    "Don''t they love to use living people to lead zombies? I let them lead the zombies, "Liang Jiuqing said.


    Outside the safe shelter, a large number of zombies gather together every day. They are attracted by the smell of living people inside the shelter, and their managers have a special task of encircling and suppressing every day, which is to transfer the attracted zombies. The way of transfer is to use themselves to attract zombies, Although their team members are fully armed, they can not avoid sacrifice.


    The next task should no longer have team members sacrificed, Liang Jiuqing thought happily.

 Chapter 122

    Now that it''s nearly dark outside, Zheng Miaomiao and others try their best to stay. Remembering that everyone seems to be on their way this afternoon, even if they start now, they may not be able to catch up with Longyue villa, Su Jin nods and agrees, and plans to leave early tomorrow morning.


    Liang Jiuqing specially found a relatively large partition room for them. Although the conditions are poor, at least the safety can be guaranteed, and it is said that someone will come to distribute food later.


    "I don''t know what it is" although Lin Xiuyuan is not hungry, he is still looking forward to it.


    Su Jin, who leans on Lu Hao''s shoulder, smiles. It''s good for us to have a look at what we eat in the last days.


    A little while later, a staff member with a food cart came here. He looked at the number of people pasted on the wall of the partition, took some food from a large stainless steel pot and put it on the table at the door.


    Nie Qing curiously went forward to see what food he had sent. When he saw the food on the table, he came back silently.


    "What''s the hair?" Lu Guanhai asked.


    "Go and see for yourself." Nie Qing regretted that he agreed to live here tonight.


    Seeing Nie Qing''s reaction, everyone gathered around. There were several Brown fist sized steamed buns on the table, as well as a large bowl of thin porridge that could count the grains of rice. There was nothing else.


    "It''s normal. There are nearly ten thousand people here. It''s good to ensure the daily ration of tens of thousands of people." Su Jin took a bite of a steamed bun, but it didn''t taste too bad. At least it won''t be like the kind of dry food he ate in his previous life. He would feel sore throat if he swallowed it.


    Lu Hao was also silent. He picked up a steamed bun and ate it.


    When they saw them like this, others were no longer affected, because they found that even the watchmen on duty during the day, and some other people in military uniform were sitting on the ground eating these.


    At the same time, they all realized how happy it was to eat with Su Jin.


    Local tyrant Jin seems to be very dissatisfied with this place. Su Jin can also guess the reason. Tens of thousands of people are concentrated in this area. You can imagine how good the air is.


    After the dinner was finished, Zheng Miaomiao and Liang Jiuqing came together to thank everyone again.


    In the afternoon, Liang Jiuqing would be outside the museum. Just now, Zheng Miaomiao told them what happened to her these days. Liang Jiuqing knew that Miaomiao had gone through so many things. If it were not for these people, maybe she would have died outside, and no one knew.


    That damned dog couple.


    She wanted to get them back and beat them up again.


    So now Liang Jiuqing saw Su Jin and others, is particularly enthusiastic, her hand also took some biscuits and instant noodles, want them to accept as a gift. But Su Jin refused directly. She understood the meaning of these things. In the end, the food was more expensive than gold. They could save all the survivors and manage them in a unified way. They had already made a great sacrifice. They could never ask for these things again.


    "Ha ha, I''m not in charge of it. I''m just temporarily brought by my father to make up for it."


    Liang Jiuqing is embarrassed to smile, but these days, she is really infected by the brothers in the front line. She goes out every day to train with them and kill zombies together. That''s why she is so dark.


    But her skin was black, and she didn''t care about the appearance.


    "Are you going to be here all the time?" Su Jin asked.


    "Now it''s looking for a place suitable for building a security base, but it''s not so fast. Even if it''s found, we have to clean up the zombies first, so in a short time, we should still be here," Liang Jiuqing replied.


    In fact, she doesn''t like it very much. It''s better to let her go out for training to manage public security here every day.


    "Su Jin, what are you doing in Longyue villa?" Zheng Miaomiao can''t help but ask, she also wants to persuade them, if there is danger, don''t go.


    "My husband and I bought some houses in Longyue villa before, and now we want to move there," Su Jin said half truely, holding Lu Hao''s hand. Lu Hao put her hand in the palm of her hand and pinched it. Well, it''s still the original feeling.


    "What? You want to live on your own? Isn''t that dangerous? " After hearing this, Liang Jiuqing asked in a loud voice.


    "I don''t think so. It''s said that there are people living there now. We just want to have a look first."


    As for the house that Su Jin said she and Lu Hao bought, anyway, now the national network has been paralyzed, and some people can''t find it even if they want to check it, so she boldly made it up.


    Su''s mother sighed slightly behind her. Her daughter, when can she lie so much.


    In the end, Zheng Miaomiao and Liang Jiuqing come back without success. Zheng''s father and Zheng''s mother also feel pity. These people all look very good. They also want to make friends with each other, but I''ll see you later.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, Su Jin and others left early without breakfast. Lin Xiuyuan said it was to save food for the survivors.


    They got up very early, but when they went outside, they found that Liang Jiuqing had been running and sweating.


    "You''re leaving so early?"


    "Well, there''s something I want to tell you, but I don''t know if it''s true." when Su Jin saw Liang Jiuqing, she suddenly remembered the thing she thought of before she went to bed last night. If she told Liang Jiuqing about it, I don''t know if it can change anything.


    "You say"


    Liang Jiuqing wiped his sweat with the towel around his neck, waiting for Su Jin to speak.


    "Along the way, we found that every time it rained, zombies would strengthen their physical strength, and some ordinary people who had been drenched in the rain were inexplicably transformed into zombies. I don''t know if it was really related to the rain, but this is what we found on the road."


    "Rain? rain? How could it be? "


    Liang Jiuqing also heard of this statement for the first time. She wanted to ask more details, but Su Jin had already left here with a group of people after he finished speaking.


    Liang Jiuqing has been digesting this matter all morning. Is there something wrong with the rain? Why has she never heard of it? Or, no one ever found out?


    No, she''s going to tell her father about it right away.


    "Who are you listening to?"


    After listening to his daughter''s report, Liang Wei stood up in disbelief. He seemed to understand for a moment why the curves of those data in his hand had those big increases.


    "Is to save the wonderful group of people," Liang Jiuqing pointed to the door said.


    "Where are they? Take me to them at once!" Liang Wei arranged his collar and was ready to go out.


    "They''re gone"


    "You child, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Liang Wei''s loud voice came out from the simple partition. Zheng Miaomiao helped Zheng''s mother sort out the patient''s information and shook her head. This loud voice was really born.

 Chapter 123

    After Su Jin and his party left, considering that they had not had breakfast, they stopped at a small restaurant at the corner of the street.


    It used to be a wonton shop. It''s clean. Just a little dust on the table.


    There are several zombies on the roadside nearby, which are also quickly destroyed by Lu Hao. No zombies will be found here for the time being.


    Further on, it''s in the urban area, so they need to look at the map and choose a road to Longyue villa. Of course, the more remote the road is, the better.


    The map of S City issued by the checkpoint is very useful. Although it is only a black-and-white map, it has been divided into areas where the zombies are seriously concentrated, areas where the zombies are generally concentrated, and areas where the zombies are slightly concentrated.


    Mao Zhihang looked at it very carefully. The people who can make this map are really amazing.


    "We''ll go here in a minute. Although we''ve made a detour here, we can avoid the place where there are many zombies."


    Mao Zhihang pointed to the map and told everyone that in the past, when he was in business, he often had to deliver goods to others by himself, so he understood the routes on the map better. Su Jin admired this, because although she was not a road maniac, she could not understand the map very well.


    The door of the shop has been closed tightly by Lin Cheng. Su Jin takes out a lot of breakfast from the space while they discuss the route.


    Lin Yunguo in the space was relieved when he saw the food in the back kitchen disappearing from his eyes.


    You know, they stayed in the gym all night yesterday, and no one dares to enter the space all night to keep the secret of the space. Lin Yunguo made a lot of delicious food and kept it there, so he was worried. They were worried about whether their family might encounter any danger outside, so they kept watching the food in the kitchen.


    "Xiaojin took so much, they must be hungry," Grandma Li Xiuying said painfully.


    "Yes, I feel relieved to see that they have eaten so much!" Lin Yunguo walked out of the kitchen at ease.


    "Su Jin, this shrimp dumpling is delicious. I can eat a plate by myself," said Lin Xiuyuan, holding the pink shrimp dumpling with chopsticks.


    When local tyrant Jin heard this, he jumped to Lin Xiuyuan and looked at him with big eyes. Lin Xiuyuan felt funny and put a shrimp dumpling on the table. The local tyrant Jinma grabbed it and put it in his mouth.


    "Yes, little sister-in-law, where did you buy these things before? I''ve never had such a delicious breakfast in H city." Guo Yang''s mouth was full of food.


    "This is made by our unique chef in H city. Don''t worry about it." Su Jin said with a smile that the food in the space is endless, not only fresh and delicious, but also high-yield. Not to mention the food and vegetables, there are countless livestock and poultry, even fish and shrimp in the stream.


    Liao Yifan and others, who were worried about whether things would not be enough for Su Jin one day, were relieved to eat when they heard this. Su Jin said that if they couldn''t finish eating, they would not be put into the space again. This time, in order to make up for everyone''s failure to eat well last night and to reassure the grandparents in the space, she took out two tables to eat!


    The whole family knew the reason and ate with ease. They thought that they would go into the space to say hello to the elder when they were on the road, so that they would not be worried if no one went in for such a long time.


    Looking at Li Xiuying waiting for flowers and plants in the courtyard of Lu house, Lin Xiuyuan ran up to give her a big hug.


    "You scared me to death. Why didn''t you come in so many days?"


    Li Xiuying is not unhappy. She has just realized what it is like to be absent for three months.


    "Hey, hey, grandma, we were in s city last night and stayed in the survivors'' shelter for one night."


    "So you''re out of there now?" Lin Yunguo heard the voice and came out of the room. He asked as he walked.


    "Well, we''re on our way to Longyue villa now. Milk, I''ll tell you, the shelter for survivors..."


    As soon as Lin Xiuyuan came in, he talked with his grandparents about things outside. The two elders also listened carefully. When Nie Qing saw that the three of them were chatting happily, he didn''t disturb him. He went inside to chase himself for a TV play that he had been thinking about all night.


    The map helped them a lot. The way to Longyue villa was quite smooth.


    Su Jin found that many intersections were surrounded by wire or baffles, which is an effective way to reduce the spread of zombies in the city to safe shelters.


    However, this can only be a temporary enclosure. Before long, zombies who have eaten up the rotten corpses in the city will break through these shackles and spread outside the city.


    Finally, when Mao Zhihang drove through one intersection and turned to the next, a classical iron gate appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. In front of the gate, there was a dragon shaped fountain which could not be used in the middle. Next to it was a huge yellow pebble, on which was written "Longyue Villa" in green and gold characters.


    here we are!


    "Is it here? "Xiaojin," asked Lin Tianzhen.


    Su Jin nodded. She can''t remember the scenes around, but she has a deep memory of this dragon shaped fountain. It''s here. She can''t be wrong.


    The two cars behind also know that they have arrived at their destination through the walkie talkie. Now they are all relieved and finally arrived!


    Lu Guanhai hurried into the space and called out Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing. In case they need to get off, it''s hard to say that they are not in the car.


    "What? It''s already here? So fast Nie Qing quickly put on his shoes and was ready to go out with Lin Xiuyuan and Lu Guanhai. His play only played an episode and a half!


    There are many garden paths near Longyue villa. Mao Qiqi tells them that there are about 50 zombies coming towards them. If not, one by one, old zombies faltering and old people wearing white Tai Chi suits and colorful skirts slowly emerge from the garden path, It''s supposed to be the zombies of old people who exercise and square dance outside at night.


    "Sister Jin, they look stupid. Can I go down and kill some?" Mao Qiqi asked holding the local tyrant Jin.


    After hearing Mao Qiqi''s words, the local tyrant Jin stood up and struggled to leave Mao Qiqi''s arms and ran to Lin Tianzhen''s legs.


    Su Jin said with a smile, "don''t underestimate the enemy. Go ahead."


    Then she took out a light watermelon knife from the space and handed it to Mao Qiqi. Originally let Qiqi self-defense folding knife has not much use, Qiqi with this watermelon knife will be more safe.


    Lin Tianzhen shakes her head and looks helplessly at Lin Tianhui in the back seat. She doesn''t know who she looks like.


    Liao Yifan can''t wait to get out of the car. Seeing Qiqi coming down, he gives her a thumbs up.

 Chapter 124

    Everyone else got out of the car with weapons. After sitting in the car for such a long time, let''s get out of the car and exercise our muscles!


    More than 50 zombies were soon solved. Su Jin pierced the heads of the zombies on the ground one by one with vines. There were only a dozen ordinary crystal nuclei, but this was an unexpected harvest.


    "Sujin, Sujin, can we go in and pick a house now?" Lin Xiuyuan asked excitedly.


    Su Jin smiles, but it''s almost the same as casually choosing.


    "My God, I was able to live in a villa before I was born." Yin Chengtian looked at the dragon shaped fountain in the center. This fountain is really high-end and elegant.


    Lu Hao went forward and found that the black iron gate of the villa was opened as soon as he pushed it. This should be because the original door lock is an electronic lock. When the power is not supplied, the function of the lock will be lost.


    As soon as the gate opened, a few zombies rushed over. Because of Mao Qiqi''s warning, Lu Hao burned most of the zombies with fireballs before they came out. The remaining zombies were solved by Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin with watermelon knives.


    "The road is very wide, let''s drive in," Lu Hao said to the people behind.


    Su Jin also agrees that Longyue villa is a group of villas. There are more than 300 villas, large and small, which she checked online before the end of the world, including the floor plan of the whole villa group. She also downloaded and printed it. It covers a large area, so if you walk in, it will take a long time, and it will be safer to drive.


    So the group got on the bus again, ready to drive in.


    It seems that the villas here are very private. Each building is independent, and there is a certain distance between the two buildings. Su Jin actually has a general intention, but now he is also interested in following them around.


    In fact, it''s hard to talk about visiting. This villa has only been developed for a short time. There are also some blank houses that haven''t been tiled even on the external walls. In addition, no one has cleaned and cleaned them for more than half a month. The roadside is overgrown with weeds. Some of the weeds even grow higher than people, and the weeds are dense. If a zombie or something comes out of the weeds, It''s too late to hide.


    Fortunately, they have Qiqi, so this kind of problem basically does not exist.


    "Xiaojin, many villas here look the same in appearance. How do we choose them?" Aunt Huang Yunxiang asked with a walkie talkie.


    They have been walking for a long time. It''s so big that they don''t know how to choose.


    "I think we''d better choose one with zombies in it," Su Jin replied.


    "Ah?"


    "What? What do you mean Xue Wanyi was also surprised. Why did he choose one with zombies in it?


    "There are zombies in it, which means that the owner of the house has probably turned into a zombie, so the house is likely to be a house without owner. Once we move in, we can largely avoid some subsequent troubles," Su Jin explained.


    "Younger brother and sister, you are so smart." when Guo Yang heard Su Jin say that he wanted to choose a house with zombies, he also guessed this, and he agreed.


    After all, this place will be developed into a safe base in the future. If there are survivors in this city, even if some filing information and certificates can''t be traced, there will be some unnecessary troubles.


    Therefore, it is safest to choose a house with zombies in it.


    "Xiaojin, do you already have a goal?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Yes, Dad, keep going this way and turn right."


    Su Jin side to Su Xiangzhe guide the way, let Qiqi ready, what she sees is a set of townhouse.


    The villas here are generally divided into single family villas, townhouses, folding villas and so on. Before, Su Jin always preferred single family villas, but later she changed her mind. She thought townhouses were more suitable for them.


    Although the privacy of single family villas is better, the townhouses here are more special. They not only have privacy, but also are spliced together by several houses. They not only have independent yards, but also garage and other supporting facilities, which are more suitable for their crowded team.


    The car slowly walked on the road in the villa group. Through the glass, they could see some zombies in the villa yard stretching their arms out through the fence, trying to climb out. The local tyrant Jin bared his teeth and yelled at them. There are also villas with open doors. The blood on the door has turned black and looks desolate.


    Su Xiangzhe stops in front of several villas in the middle according to the meaning of Su Jin.


    "Qiqi, you try to have a mental look. Are there any zombies in the houses in front of you?" Su Jin said to Mao Qiqi.


    Mao Qiqi nodded and looked at the villas on both sides of the road. He pointed to several positions in front of the left. There were three buildings over there, all of which had zombies.


    "How many are there?" Lu Hao asked.


    "One on the far left, two, one in the middle, 16, one on the far right, 6." Mao Qiqi said the general situation of the three villas.


    "Go to the one on the far right" Lu Hao decided right now.


    "Xiao Hao, why?" Mao Zhihang couldn''t help asking.


    "Apart from living by themselves, most of these villas are bought by investors and rented out. Because the price is more expensive, they are rented out to short-term tenants. For example, they are used to hold parties. Every villa is equipped with a" housekeeper ". The so-called housekeeper is the person who cleans."


    Seeing that the car was still full of question marks, Lu Hao continued to explain: "there are only two on the far left. These two may be the housekeepers of the villa. There are 16 in the middle. They may be temporary tenants holding parties in the villa, while there are six in the far right. They are the most likely family to live by themselves."


    Su Jin nodded, listening to Lu Hao''s saying that it might be so, so after the two cars in the rear door said hello, they drove to the right building first.


    This villa is a townhouse connected by two villas. From the outside, it doesn''t look very big. From the outside, there are two entrances. There is a short staircase at the entrance. You need to walk up the stairs to open the main door.


    They all stepped out of the car one after another and looked at the villa. They couldn''t help but admire it. It must have four floors, right? I don''t know what it''s like inside.


    "Locked"


    Lu Hao, who was walking in the front, pulled the doorknob and couldn''t open it at all.


    If only there was a gold power, Su Jin sighed. It seemed that he could only use "that" to open the door.


    Su Jin uses the wood power. A small green branch slowly extends from the palm of Su Jin''s hand. The power controls the branch, and the branch slowly penetrates through the crack of the door below.

 Chapter 125

    Just listen to the door "clack clack" sound a few times, with a crisp "pa" sound, the door opened.


    "Be careful behind the door!"


    Mao Qiqi reminds people when Su Jin unlocks the door. She can feel that a zombie in the house is attracted by the sound of opening the door.


    Sure enough, when the door was opened, a fat female zombie rushed out. Su Jin was almost dazzled by the gold chain around her neck. Liao Yifan quickly kicked the fat zombie back into the room!


    "Ha ha, I seem to kick her back again." Liao Yifan is a little embarrassed. From her position, he can only kick the zombie back.


    "It''s OK, I''ll solve her." Guo Yang took out a watermelon knife from the space and cut off her head while the zombie climbed forward.


    "There are still five in it," Mao Qiqi held out five fingers to remind everyone with a smile.


    Su Jin used vines to throw the zombie corpse outside the door, and then everyone followed in one after another.


    "There''s one over there, two upstairs and two below?" Mao Qiqi said.


    Why are there zombies down there?


    It turns out that all villas here have basements, and the stairs to the basement are connected with those to the upstairs.


    Lu Hao nodded and walked in the direction that Mao Qiqi said. It turned out that the courtyard of the villa was inside, and the zombie was in the courtyard. He could not enter through the sliding door of the courtyard and the main hall.


    "It''s a mutant zombie"


    Su Jin is a bit speechless. It turns out that it''s a wooden zombie, and the ability that this wooden zombie desperately fights out is to open a small bud on his head


    "Poof, cute"


    Liao Yifan can''t help laughing. She can see that the zombie was a young boy, wearing high school uniform and a bud on her head, which makes her feel cute.


    The wood department is really miserable. Even in the zombie class, it''s so miserable. No wonder the people who awakened the wood department in the previous life were so disappointed.


    In order not to destroy the sliding door as much as possible, Su Jin made a crack in the sliding door, and directly pierced the head of the wooden zombie outside with the vine power. By the way, a green crystal nucleus was also pulled out by the vine.


    Yellow rutin came forward, and then the pool next to it washed the crystal core clean with the water system ability.


    A sense of closeness came from the shop. Su Jin put the crystal into the storage bag and followed the people upstairs.


    The two zombies on the second floor can be seen as two elderly zombies in the bedroom. Xue Wanyi and Nie Qing solved them with wind blades respectively.


    The basement was decorated into a chess and card room. Lu Hao and Lu Guanhai lit up the whole basement with two magic fires. There was a room next to the chess and card room. Qiqi said that the two zombies were in that room.


    The door opened easily, and two zombies waiting at the door rushed out, but they were hit by two fireballs coming face to face!


    "Roar"


    The zombie that was hit by Lu Guanhai was not completely dead, but Lu Guanhai made up for it, and then he couldn''t get up any more.


    Su Jin uses vines to move these zombies to the door, while Lu Hao directly fires them to ashes.


    "Finally, we can have a good look at this place!"


    Lin Xiuyuan ran in excitedly, running from front to back, followed by Tu Haojin, who jumped up and down the stairs of the villa.


    "Xiaojin, there are five floors in the basement," said Lin Cheng, who ran upstairs first.


    He didn''t expect that there were five floors inside the seemingly small and low-rise house. He was really good at using space.


    Lu Hao and Su Jin also follow you to visit the house.


    Inside the house is fine decoration. Although the marble floor has not been polished for such a long time, it still reflects light.


    The main hall is very large, and the decoration is European style. The most prominent thing is the luxury chandelier, which makes the whole main hall very grand.


    Further inside, there is the kitchen, and the courtyard outside is connected to the kitchen. The courtyard is relatively large, and there is a small garden, but the flowers and plants inside have withered.


    There is also a small door next to the courtyard. If you open the door, there is another courtyard. The two yards and two houses together are a whole villa.


    "Oh, my God, it''s too big in here," Huang Yunxiang said.


    "The feng shui of this house is good," Nie Qing said with his hands behind him and a pair of magic wands.


    "When is the time to return Fengshui?" Lu Guanhai said.


    "You don''t understand. Living in a place with good feng shui is not only good for body and mind, but also good for all aspects." Nie Qing only knows a little about feng shui, but he can see that this mansion with unique caves is a good place to live.


    When Su Jin and others pushed open the balcony door of another house, they were stunned. What''s the matter with the wine rack all over the house?


    The original next floors have been transformed into a collection room. The first and second floors are all places for red wine. There are many precious red wine on the shelves. The rooms on the third floor are full of anime hands and dolls.


    Lin Xiuyuan was dazzled by the fact that all the handyman were imported goods. He didn''t know exactly how much they would cost, but they were extremely expensive. If you take a handyman as big as a palm and sell it in the post bar, you can get thousands of yuan.


    However, these are useless in the end of life. Lin Xiuyuan plans to discuss with Su Jin later. Can he help him get these hands into the space? Even if they are useless in the future, they can still be used for viewing.


    The fourth and fifth floor is the studio and some books, and there are also some valuable paintings in the studio.


    It''s hard to imagine the world of the rich. When they return to the main house, they all sigh. If it wasn''t for the end of the world, life here would be like a fairy day.


    "Since it''s big enough, let''s live here and see what''s going on." Su Jin said.


    "Finally, we can have a rest." aunt Lin Tianzhen also sat down.


    These days on the road, she always feels like a century has passed. Although they can often go to the space to rest and take a walk, they have no sense of belonging. Until now, they have a little sense of sureness.


    "I feel that our journey is just like monk Tang''s learning from the Scriptures in the west, after ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties." Lin Cheng has this feeling for a long time, because they almost encounter some situations every day. Fortunately, they are all in danger.


    "If we want to live here later, I suggest we live separately," Guo said.


    "Oh? Why? " Lu Hao looked at him and asked.


    "If there are no people living in the next house, will it be expropriated by the base in the future?"


    Guo Yanggang just thought of this problem. Although the two houses are connected, if the middle is sealed, they can be divided into two villas. If there are more people in the base in the future and there is not enough room to live in, it is inevitable that some people will suggest to requisition the vacant houses.


    Su Jin nodded, feeling that what Guo Yang said is very reasonable. Before long, there will be some people here to clean up and inspect the house. They must be ready before that.

 Chapter 126

    "Lu Hao, we live in the vice house. How about your family living in the main house?"


    Xue Wanyi gave his suggestion. Originally, it was not good for a family to be separated.


    Liao Yifan, Yin Chengtian, Shi Jin and Guo Yang all agreed.


    "Yes"


    Lu Hao nodded, he also has this intention, after all, space things can not be exposed for the time being, so living will be much more convenient.


    "That''s a deal, little sister-in-law, when it''s time to have dinner..." Guo Yang wanted to say, don''t forget to call them for dinner.


    "Don''t worry, the main activity area is still the main house, including eating." Su Jin said with a smile. She wanted to eat as much as she wanted in her space. She was not afraid that if she couldn''t finish eating, she was afraid that no one would eat.


    "Great Yin Chengtian cheered.


    After such a discussion, they began to divide their work. Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen in the water system were mainly responsible for cleaning. After all, there were many places where water was needed.


    The furniture was complete, but considering the lack of beds and wardrobes in the auxiliary house, Su Jin collected some of the beds and wardrobes in the main house, and then put them in each room of the auxiliary house.


    As for the furniture of the main house, she took out all the furniture she had collected in H city.


    "Wow, I feel like I''m back at home!"


    Su''s mother is very happy. Looking at these familiar furniture, although some of them are not expensive, they make people feel more belonging here.


    There is no room on the first floor of the house, so people can only live on the second floor.


    There are three rooms on each floor of the second, third and fourth floors. Su Jin let Su''s parents and aunt live on the second floor, and Mao Qiqi also had a room of her own.


    She and Lu Hao live on the third floor with Lin Xiuyuan and her uncle''s family. Finally, Lu Guanhai and Nie Qing live on the fourth floor.


    In fact, there is a half open balcony on the top of the building, which is used for drying clothes. Su brocade hasn''t thought of any use yet, so it''s shelved there first.


    As for the basement, Su Jin changed the original chess and card room into a place for family members to exercise and keep fit. There are two treadmills and some other fitness equipment in the space, which is just like that.


    It''s just that there is no power supply system for the whole villa. After the base is built, there will be a unified power supply. Now they can use the solar generator in the space. Although they need to save electricity, it''s better than no electricity.


    During this period, Su Jin sneaked into the space and told her grandparents what they were doing now, and that they didn''t have to eat lunch box tonight.


    The second elder heard that the whole family was living together again. He finally let go of his heart. This journey also had a good result. They didn''t have to worry about it every day.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no accident with Lu Hao and me. Besides, we can all hide in the space when we have to." Su Jin comforted her. She knew that her grandmother Li Xiuying was a worried woman, and she could only comfort her in this way.


    "You and Xiao Hao should be careful. It doesn''t matter whether we have a great grandson or not." Li Xiuying is thinking about this in space when she is bored these days. These two young people have been married for several months now. Although they are in the last life, it''s time to consider having children.


    "Grandfather, what do we have to eat tonight? We''ll come in to accompany you after breakfast." Su Jin quickly changed the topic and ran to the kitchen.


    "This kid, really"


    Li Xiuying smiles and shakes her head. Forget it, let the younger generation decide to go by themselves.


    Guo Yang also let Su Jin take the wine in the vice residence into her space. They are not wine lovers. Let''s put these things first, so as not to occupy space in his space. Su Jin took in all the handicrafts, books, calligraphy and paintings upstairs. Although these things are useless now, they are also the crystallization of human civilization. She believes that one day, human beings will be able to overcome the end of the world, and then these things will be even rarer.


    After finishing these, Su Jin looked at the time. It was already 5:30 p.m., and Lin Yunguo had already prepared the food in the space, so Su Jin put the dishes on the table of the main house.


    At this time, the solar panels installed by Lu Hao and Su Xiangzhe also began to supply power, and the lights in the room were also on.


    As soon as Guo Yang and others came, they saw a table full of delicious dishes under the warm light. Is that too luxurious? There is a big pot of sauce elbow!


    The men all happened to swallow their saliva. Although they have hardly been hungry these days, it''s a long time since they''ve eaten a table full of vegetables like this.


    "Guo Yang, what''s the matter with your face?" Su''s mother looked at a red and swollen mark on Guo Yang''s right face and asked in surprise.


    "It''s all right, aunt, just accidentally hit" Guo Yang embarrassed smile.


    Xue Wanyi and others hold back their laughter and recall the scene when Guo Yang was beaten by Liao Yifan just now. It turns out that when they were choosing a room, Guo Yang had the cheek to live next door to Liao Yifan. As a result, Liao Yifan slapped him in the face, but he didn''t get what he wanted. Finally, Liao Yifan decided to live alone on the fourth floor.


    Su''s mother saw everyone''s expression and guessed 7788. She didn''t say anything, so she called everyone to have dinner together.


    Not far away, the curtains of a villa slightly opened a gap. Inside, a thin man looked at the villa with a little light in front of him in surprise. Although he pulled the curtains, he could still see that the light was on through the curtains.


    "Are there any other survivors here?" The man looked there in shock, trying to see if there was anyone inside, but he could only see the weak light through the thick curtains.


    Forget it, even if there are survivors, he has planned to live and die alone here.


    When was the last meal? Like the day before yesterday?


    He gave a wry smile. He was a doctor of medicine. He was not killed by a zombie. Was he going to starve here?


    "Kiki, you mean there''s a living man around here?" At the dinner table, Liao Yifan asked in surprise.


    Mao Qiqi nodded. When she had a rest this afternoon, she felt it with her mental strength. There was a little green dot on the edge of the back, and it was quite close to their position.


    "Normally, the security system of the house here is very good. If it is not infected by zombie virus or bitten, it is not difficult to survive," Su Jin said while eating.


    "Well, we''ll start grouping tomorrow to clean up the zombies in the villa area," Lu Hao said.


    Today, along the way, they found that there are still many zombies here. In addition to letting people continue to practice their abilities and skills of killing zombies, if they can clean up the zombies here, they will be safer to live.


    They all nodded. Now killing zombies has become their daily routine. It''s like going out for a walk when they''re full. Now when they''re full, they want to kill a few zombies to enjoy themselves. Otherwise, they always feel that the task of the day has not been completed.

 Chapter 127

    "Ah, I can finally have a good rest," Lin Xiuyuan said, touching his round stomach and leaning on the sofa.


    Of course, the family understood that the rest he said was to go to the space to have a rest, not to mention Lin Xiuyuan. These days, they only dare to stay in the space for a while and then come out. Now they can accompany the elder.


    I don''t know what happened to the vegetables and fruits he planted in the space. Lu Guanhai is looking forward to thinking that he has been rushing into the space to have a rest these days, and he hasn''t gone to Lingtian to see what he planted.


    After eating, Guo Yang and others sat in the main hall for a while and then went back to the Deputy residence next door. Su Jin took out a lot of new bedding for them, so they had to clean up for a while after they returned to the Deputy residence.


    The family looked at each other and went back to their respective rooms.


    Haw


    Tu Haojin looks at the empty living room, lying in the nest made by Su mu, holding a round apple in his arms.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao have arranged their new bedroom again. She also specially took out their group photos from the space and hung them on the wall, including some green plants in their house before, which were also placed on the windowsill.


    The original empty bedroom became warm in an instant.


    "Xiaojin"


    Lu Hao looked at the busy Su Jin, pulled her to his leg, uncontrollable kiss up.


    He felt that he hadn''t held his little wife for a long time. He always stayed with everyone during the day, and even had few opportunities to hold hands, not to mention the fact that the two people lived alone in a room.


    "Well... Let''s advance the space..."


    Su Jin felt as if his face was going to burn. He would stay like this


    "Good"


    Lu Hao also knows that his family are all in the space. It seems that it''s not good for them not to go in. He reluctantly lets go of Su Jin''s waist and walks into the space hand in hand.


    With a breath of fresh air, Su Jin found that the family had arrived, and even Mao Qiqi had entered the space to talk and laugh with her grandparents.


    "Su Jin, you finally came in, just waiting for you, come here," Lin Xiuyuan said, moving two benches out of the room and putting them in the yard.


    "Wait for us? What are you doing? " Su Jin couldn''t remember anything for a moment.


    "What else can I do? I''m talking with melon seeds."


    "Well..."


    Su Jin speechless, grabbed a handful of melon seeds to Lu Hao, and then grabbed another to follow everyone to eat.


    "By the way, girl, haven''t we got enough space to absorb the animal nuclei we''ve been fighting all the way?" Nie Qing asked.


    He found that the fog behind the stream seemed to be closer. The last time he absorbed the cores of golden Python and zombie dog, it was much better, but this time it was closer than the last time.


    "Not yet. It''s all in the storage bag."


    Su Jin took the storage bag. There were the nuclei of Xiao Wu Village mutant cat and some wild boar. The nuclei of mutant cat were quite large. After taking out the storage bag, the nuclei of wild boar were absorbed by space soon, and the nuclei of mutant cat were also absorbed by space at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "So beautiful," sighs Mao Qiqi, a psychic, who seems to be able to see the psychic power in the core of the beast become scattered in space.


    After the space absorbed these animal nuclei, Su Jin moved himself to the back of the stream, which was very good. The fog was even more backward than that of the golden python.


    It''s just that these cores are far from enough. They also want to upgrade the space. Now let alone upgrade, even the most basic core requirements of space are hard to meet.


    Su Jin told everyone about it. It seems that he will find time to fight some mutant animals or zombies in the near future.


    Speaking of these, Su Jin suddenly thought of another thing.


    "Uncle Nie, can my uncle take the five elements pill again now?"


    In fact, eight days has already passed. It''s just that the party has been on their way all the time, so they are delayed.


    "Well, it''s OK. It depends on which element brother Mao wants to choose," Nie Qing said with a smile.


    "Really?" Mao Zhihang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I choose Jin huandan"


    He had already thought about it. Last time he took huohuandan, he failed. On the way, he felt that there was a lack of a gold talent in the team, and the gold talent was also a power that could attack and defend. He just didn''t know if he could succeed this time.


    "Gold? It''s good. "


    Su Jin nodded. Today, it seems that for a while, she still thinks that if only there was a gold power in the team.


    "Dad, that''s great. You can do it this time!" Mao Qiqi said firmly.


    Lin Tianzhen also encouraged Mao Zhihang.


    "Thank you. I''ll come on."


    With that, Mao Zhihang followed Nie Qing into the Dan room.


    "Tianzhen, you don''t have to worry too much. Zhihang is sure to succeed this time." Lin Tianhui comforts his sister.


    "I''m not worried that he won''t succeed. I''m just worried that if he doesn''t, he''ll feel bad psychologically." after all, now he''s the only one in the family who doesn''t have any powers, so there must be pressure.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle will be OK this time," Su Jin said.


    I don''t know where Su Jin''s self-confidence came from. After waiting outside for half an hour, they saw Mao Zhihang come out with a happy face.


    "Tianzhen, I made it! It''s gold! "


    "Great, Qiqi, dad really succeeded." Lin Tianzhen happily took Qiqi and ran up.


    The whole family is also very happy. At the same time, they feel that the elixir of Lu''s ancestors is really powerful. People without powers can evolve powers. Everyone can evolve powers, which is the improvement of the strength of the whole team.


    Nie Qing saw that everything was happy, so he went to watch TV in his inner house. He remembered what Lin Cheng said last time. Oh, yes, the journey to the west after ninety-nine eighty-one!


    So he went to the row of discs in the bookstore and found them. Although he didn''t know the word "you" in the middle, he could still guess the word "xiheji".


    Carefully use two fingers to pick out the disc and put it into the DVD player. Lu Guanhai said that when taking it out, you should prevent the dirty things from sticking on your hands, otherwise you can''t watch it.


    Then, the family sitting outside heard the familiar Prelude in the room, which turned out to be the old version of journey to the west?


    How can anyone watch this these days?


    But when they think about the origin of Nie Qing, they don''t say anything more. After all, people haven''t seen this.


    After breakfast tomorrow, Su Jin plans to take out all the crystal nuclei that everyone has hit these days and distribute some of the mutant Zombie''s crystal nuclei to you, so that you can absorb them first and improve your strength.


    It''s just that she didn''t know how to distribute the ordinary crystal nuclei. Before, she planned to take as many crystal nuclei as each person killed. Later, she found that this method didn''t work. Especially when she met the zombie group, who could remember how many zombies she killed.


    So we''ll discuss this tomorrow.


    At this time, Lu Guanhai came over with a big watermelon in his arms. He was so happy that he didn''t expect that the two watermelon seeds he had planted had already blossomed and fruited!


    This watermelon is big, at least a dozen Jin.


    "Awesome, this watermelon looks good, I''ll cut it for you to eat." Lin Yunguo also exclaimed. He didn''t find this watermelon yesterday, how can it grow today?

 Chapter 128

    When people eat watermelons, Lin Yunguo talks about this problem. Li Xiuying also says that she walks around the space every day these days, but she doesn''t see any watermelons. Is it because she hides them under the leaves and is not found?


    "It''s impossible. It''s obvious that I saw it from a distance," Lu Guanhai said.


    At this time, Nie Qing, who was called out to eat watermelon, suddenly stopped. Shouldn''t it be what he thought?!


    "What''s the matter, uncle Nie?" Su Jin looks at Nie Qing who stops suddenly and asks, is he to discover what?


    "Come on, let''s go to the spirit field and have a look!" Nie Qing finished eating a piece of watermelon and ran out.


    The whole family looked at each other. What''s the matter?


    But it''s about space, so they all followed.


    "My God, when did these rice and corn ripen?"


    Li Xiuying couldn''t believe what she saw. Just this morning, she came by Lingtian once. These crops are not mature.


    "I see, if so, ha ha ha, I know." Nie Qing stood in front, very excited.


    "Uncle Nie, why is this? Why suddenly..." Su Jin was also very happy, but more surprised.


    "Girl, I guess it''s just the effect of absorbing animal nucleus into the space." just when he was eating watermelon, he heard the conversation between Mr. Lin and Lu Guanhai, and he thought of this, but he didn''t think it was really like this.


    "Because of the animal nucleus, these crops will grow faster?" Asked the family in surprise.


    "Just like this, it is possible that the spiritual power of space was not very abundant before, and we just added a lot of spiritual power, so these crops grew rapidly," Nie Qing explained.


    It''s very likely that the crops in the space grew slower before, and the family didn''t find it.


    It turns out that spiritual power is so important for space. It seems that they have to work hard in the future.


    Just looking at the ripe rice and corn, vegetables, and the fruit trees on the other side of the stream... The family suddenly felt bad. Didn''t they come to the space to rest? Why is it time to work again!


    Not only that, Li Xiuying found that there were many more pigs, cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks in the livestock and poultry area, especially eggs. From the outside of the chicken house, the straw on both sides of the whole chicken house was full of eggs!


    There are also duck eggs. Before, Lin Yunguo asked Lin Cheng to dig a relatively large pit near the duck house, and asked Huang Ruxiang and Lin Tianzhen to put some water into it every time they practiced the water ability. Ducks usually move in and around the pool, but now the grass beside the pool is full of duck eggs.


    "Xiaojin, what can I do? I''ve collected a lot of eggs and duck eggs in the warehouse, and they''re still in production. How long will it take?" Li Xiuying wants to cry.


    "Well, this, grandma, anyway, the space can keep fresh. Let''s put it first and eat it slowly..." Su Jin doesn''t know what to do now. In order not to expose the space, this kind of fresh things can only be digested internally. If there are other ways in the future, we''ll think about it.


    Next to Lingtian, Nie Qing thought of a quick way to harvest rice, which is to use his wind blade.


    Nie Qing bows and gently puts a wind blade under the rice. A piece of rice falls in response to the wind.


    succeed!


    Just thinking about when to take in a rice harvester, Su Jin can''t help but clap. The ability can be used in this way. It''s so convenient.


    Even the land of love and love of Tucao Nie Ching, the rare way to make complaints about Nie Qing, is really quick and economical.


    After Nie Qing harvested all the rice in Lingtian, the rest was Su Jin''s work.


    Su Jin moved the harvested rice to the open space in front of the land house in the same direction. He planned to let Lin Cheng and Lin Xiuyuan use the rice processing machine to process the rice.


    Corn harvesting and handling are the same method, but the corn cobs on the corn are broken off one by one.


    "The corn is really watery and plump," said Huang Ruxiang, who was holding the corn cob. She had never seen such good corn before.


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about insects," Su Mu Lin Tianhui said.


    "I haven''t broken corn for a long time. Hey, sister, do you remember when we were young, we went to my grandfather''s house to break corn?" Lin Tianzhen recalled that the corn was far worse than today''s corn.


    "Why don''t you remember, our hands were cut many times"


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of this time, the rest of the people went to the other side of the stream and the vegetable field to pick a lot of fruits and vegetables.


    Mao Zhihang and Su Xiangzhe brought over baskets of tomatoes, followed by green peppers, eggplants, beans, cucumbers


    And Su Jin moved baskets of apples, pears, peaches and apricots from the stream with his mind


    "My dear, so powerful, when can we finish eating so many things?" Lin Yunguo and Mao Qiqi sat at the door of the warehouse, took all the fruits from the basket and put them into the warehouse. The empty basket was moved by Su Jin again, and soon there were several baskets of fruits.


    "Grandfather, I think there are a lot of them. If only they could be sold," Mao Qiqi muttered as she took the apple.


    When Lin Yunguo heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Yes, if only he could sell it. This kind of fresh food can''t be sold. He can think of other ways, such as canning fruit. But the can can can only be kept in space. If it''s taken out, it can''t be kept for too long. Flour, which can be made into dry food or pancakes, can be easily preserved, as well as eggs and duck eggs, Meat can also be made into salted products


    But Lin Yunguo hasn''t told Su Jin about these ideas. After all, he knows it''s not the right time.


    At this time, Su Jin and Lu Hao were still picking fruit next to the fruit trees by the stream. They had to say that these fruit trees were too high-yielding, and they were not affected by the space climate. After so long, Su Jin found that the temperature in this space was constant, about 26-27 degrees. Apples, peaches and pears in different seasons ripened at the same stage.


    "I don''t know if these fruits will blossom and bear fruit immediately after they are picked up," Su Jin said as he used vines to pick out the fruits that he couldn''t reach.


    "If the spiritual power is enough, it will be." Lu Hao stood under the tree with a basket in one hand and picked the fruit he could get with the other hand.


    "You two, help me to carry the watermelon after picking."


    Lu Guanhai stood at the back of the Lingtian field and cried. He just planted two watermelon seeds. Unexpectedly, he had dozens of big watermelons. What a surprise.


    Su Jin smiles and asks Lu Hao to pick the watermelon for the time being. She goes to the watermelon field and moves Lu Guanhai''s watermelon to the door of the warehouse with her mind.


    "Thank you, daughter-in-law. That''s a good move!"


    Seeing that all the watermelons had been picked, Lu Guanhai was ready to help Lu Hao and Su Jin pick the fruit together.


    In this space, Lu Guanhai, who loves pastoral life, feels extremely happy. He is also thinking about planting something else. Anyway, Lingtian still has spare time.

 Chapter 129

    The family made a lot of crops in the space, and they were ready to have a rest.


    It''s the best time to have a rest in the space at this time. You know, when they have a rest in the space for eight hours, it''s only forty or fifty minutes outside.


    And the space also has their own rooms and shower places.


    Li Xiuying was afraid that everyone would be tired, so she urged them to have a rest early. There was still a small pile of corn left to be broken. After that, when she and her wife were free in the space, they would have a break.


    And they are really tired, each went back to his room, breathing the air full of spiritual power in the space, and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Yang and others in the vice residence cleaned the sanitation of each room and laid the bedding. They were very tired. The sound insulation effect of each room in the villa was very good. Even if there were some zombies outside in the middle of the night, they couldn''t stop their dreams.


    Guo Yang dreams that he has become a rich man in his last life. Every day, countless crystal cores are put into the space, and Fanfan, a little cute, has long hair and sits beside him tenderly


    With a smile, he woke up, and then he found that it was already bright outside.


    Ah, it''s a dream. If only it could come true.


    Guo Yang went down the stairs and found that there was no one in the vice residence.


    Anyone here?


    Then he heard the exclamations and exclamations from the next room, and ran to see what had happened.


    It turned out that Yin Chengtian woke up in the morning and found that he had awakened the wooden power. This discovery surprised him so much that he took Shi Jin and ran to the main hall of the main house.


    Fortunately, after the family had enough rest last night, they got out of the space, and when they got out of the space, it was only more than three o''clock in the morning. Lu Hao, who couldn''t sleep, exhausted Su Jin in the room. It wasn''t until it was light outside that Su Jin fell asleep again.


    It was a long night... Su Jin thought silently before she fell asleep.


    "Congratulations, my God, you finally got what you wanted."


    Liao Yifan knew how much yin Chengtian wanted to wake up. He didn''t expect to wake up on the first night of the villa, and it was also a wood power. They all knew how powerful Su Jin''s wood power was.


    What surprised them even more was that Mao Zhihang had also awakened the power of Jin!


    "Ha ha, I should have had a good rest last night, and I have been exercising these days, so I wake up."


    In order not to arouse other people''s suspicion, Mao Zhihang figured out the reason early. Unexpectedly, Yin Chengtian also awakened his powers that night, so everyone believed this view.


    Shi Jin is also happy for Yin Chengtian. His desire for powers is not as high as Yin Chengtian''s, and the team leader also said that he would not favor one over the other just because no one in the team has powers.


    "Why? My sister-in-law hasn''t got up yet? " Shi Jin asked.


    "Well, she was too tired yesterday, let him sleep more," Lu Hao said with a red face and heart.


    "Let''s wash up first."


    Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen asked everyone to wash and gargle first. After all, if Su Jin didn''t come, they couldn''t have breakfast for the time being.


    "It''s different for this villa to fall asleep. I feel energetic after a night''s sleep in bed," Guo Yang said while brushing his teeth.


    At this time, Su Jin had come down from the upstairs. When he saw the room full of people, he felt a little embarrassed. Everyone woke up so early.


    Yin Chengtian looks at his team leader and walks up to Su Jin with a smile. He gently hands her a glass of water, and then squeezes the toothpaste for her


    It turns out that the captain has such a gentle side, Yin Chengtian thought.


    Su Jin is not angry stare Lu Hao one eye, all blame him, harm her in front of everyone so humiliating.


    However, she was very happy to hear Lu Hao say that Yin Chengtian also awakened the wood power. She had heard Lu Hao say how much yin Chengtian longed for the power, but now she finally got it.


    Yin Chengtian looks at Su Jin eagerly. He has awakened the same power as Su Jin. But he has tried it just now. At present, his power can''t do anything. It''s just the leaf that appears in his hand in the morning that makes him know his power. He has tried to turn it into a vine, but he doesn''t respond at all.


    "That, sister-in-law, it seems that my wood power can only produce a leaf..." Yin Chengtian blushed, and finally awakened a power, but he couldn''t use it.


    "I''ll teach you later. Let''s have breakfast first." Su Jin said with a smile that she had a plan. Wood is the most important ability that needs hard work. She also came back with the wood ability of level 3. Otherwise, it might be difficult for her to get to level 2.


    Other abilities can be practiced in the battle, but the wood system is useless at the beginning of the battle. That is to say, it is directly lost at the starting line. If it goes astray later, it may go astray all the way, and it is difficult to participate in the battle.


    And Yin Cheng was just awakened, she could teach him some methods, but as for the effect, it still depends on whether he is diligent or not.


    Yin Chengtian was very grateful. The God was right in front of him. He promised to teach himself that he was too happy. No matter how hard it was, he would stick to it!


    Su Jin takes out all kinds of breakfast from the space. Guo Yang finds that today''s breakfast is not the same as usual. There are a basket of boiled eggs, a big basket of cooked corn, yellow egg cakes, egg soup, milk and watermelon?!


    But are there a lot of eggs?


    "Keke, there were too many eggs in the space before," Su Jin explained.


    "My God, little sister-in-law, this corn is so delicious," Guo Yang said with surprise. He had forgotten about the eggs. Anyway, even in the previous breakfast, they all had a boiled egg. According to Su Jin, it was to improve their immunity and prevent them from getting sick.


    Liao Yifan couldn''t hold up her head for a long time. When Su Jin came out just now, she smelled the fragrance of corn. She couldn''t help taking one and tasting it. The taste was so amazing!


    Corn is sweet and waxy. It''s like the farm corn I ate when I was a child. No, it''s sweeter than when I was a child!


    Even the local tyrant Jin was gnawing a huge corn on the bench beside him.


    The family also thought that the corn harvested last night was delicious, and the basket of corn on the table was soon solved.


    Well, this corn is really good. Su Jin thought as he ate it, he could let grandfather cook more next time. If it''s inconvenient for them to go out, they can also eat this.


    "Xiao Hao, shall we clean up the zombies after breakfast?" Su asks zhe as he eats. He remembers that Lu Hao said yesterday that he would start to clean up the zombies today.

 Chapter 130

    Lu Hao nodded and said, "we can clean up the zombies in the surrounding houses first, so that we can live here more safely."


    "Don''t forget, we have a house nearby, and there is a living person in it," Su Jin reminded.


    "Well, we''ll go to his last one."


    Lu Hao didn''t pay attention to that person. The most urgent task is to clean up the zombies and get familiar with the surrounding environment. As for whether that person is an enemy or a friend, even if he meets, he may not know that everyone in the last days may be a hypocrite.


    In the nearby houses, there are more or less zombies in almost every building, and there are also some vacant rooms that have not been decorated. It depends on Mao Qiqi to help judge.


    After a short rest after dinner, Su Jin suggested that the villa with 16 zombies should be cleaned up first, and other places with few zombies should be moved separately, so as to save some time, and everyone can come back earlier to have a rest.


    If you can, Su Jin still plans to let you rest for two days. If you can clean up the zombies in the morning, you can rest in the afternoon. Moreover, Mao Zhihang and Yin Chengtian''s powers have just awakened, so they need to practice and grope.


    Everyone agreed. After a short rest, they went out with weapons.


    It''s convenient for those who have the golden ability to unlock the lock. Su Jin sighs that Mao Zhihang succeeded in unlocking the lock with the golden ability for the first time.


    Lu Hao''s guess was really good. As soon as the door of the building was opened, several balloons with blood were blown out by the wind. The English letters "Happy Birthday" were pasted on the wall of the main hall with colored balloons. The cakes and fruits on the table were moldy. It can be seen that when the end of the world happened, it was really a party here.


    "Where''s the zombie?"


    Lin Tianhui asked nervously, holding a watermelon knife. She was not afraid of zombies. She was afraid that zombies would rush out of her sight.


    "It''s all down there," Mao Qiqi said, pointing to the basement.


    As soon as the words fell, two zombies had crawled out of the stairway of the basement. Before, they were all concentrated in the basement. Now they smelled that there were living people on it, so they rushed to find them.


    "Ho ho..."


    These zombies moved slowly, probably because they could not move in the basement all the time, or they had not been caught in the rain of the last days. Lin Tianzhen and Huang Yunxiang solved them directly with water arrows.


    Lu Guanhai also used a fireball to hit the two zombies who were climbing up to the bottom. The two zombies wanted to climb up, but they were burned to the inside of their heads when they were climbing. There was no sound at all.


    "Hey, hey"


    Lu Guanhai smiles two times. His ability can kill ordinary zombies.


    At this time, the zombies downstairs heard the sound and scrambled to climb out. It can be seen that they were a group of young people before they were zombied. It was originally a happy carnival, but it turned into a bloody Shura hell


    Guo Yang was surprised to find that there were many unopened snacks, drinks, even beer and foreign wine in the main hall


    Those cakes and pizzas can''t be ordered, but there are still a lot of things that can be ordered. It''s a surprise.


    "Guo Yang, you can go to the basement and have a look. Maybe you have something to ask for." Su Jin said that she doesn''t have much demand for these things. She has as much space as she wants.


    After hearing this, Guo Yang felt that it was very reasonable, so he kicked away the corpse blocking the corridor, took out a flashlight from the space and went into the basement.


    The owner of this villa really understands young people. The basement has been transformed into a KTV. No wonder these zombies gather here.


    But Su Jin is right. There are many good things here, such as tobacco, wine, mineral water, beer, melon seeds and eight treasure porridge


    And Lin Xiuyuan also turned out some ham sausages, cans and other things that didn''t go bad in the refrigerator where the electricity had stopped.


    I didn''t expect to clean up the zombies here. They are looking forward to the next few buildings.


    In the remaining villas, they also collected a lot of things they could want, such as rice, flour, cooking oil, some instant noodles, snacks and so on. These Su brocade were not wanted, so Guo Yang collected them all.


    Guo Yang also knows that Su Jin doesn''t like these little things.


    In fact, he didn''t want to eat or use it himself. He had an idea when he heard Lu Hao say that a safe base would be built here in the future. I just don''t know if it would be difficult for him to implement this idea. I''ll discuss it with you when it''s appropriate. In short, these things are not for nothing, and there is still a lot of space for him to put.


    Finally, they came to the door where Mao Qiqi said there was a living survivor.


    Xue Wanyi knocked on the door, but no one answered. He knocked a few more times, but no one came to open the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Xue, that person hasn''t moved all the time," Mao Qiqi said.


    Didn''t move? Is it hard to be dead? But since Qiqi said she was not dead, she fainted?


    "Then do we have to go in?" Xue Wanyi asked hesitantly.


    "Go in, otherwise we don''t know what kind of people live around us." Lu Hao thinks that since he has come, we should make clear the specific situation.


    "I agree," Su Jin raised his hand in favor.


    In the end, everyone''s curiosity gained the upper hand. They planned to let Mao Zhihang open the lock again.


    Once born and twice matured, Mao Zhihang quickly opened the door with his ability.


    A clean and tidy living room appeared in front of everyone. There was a man lying on the off white sofa. The man looked very thin, his cheeks were sunken, his lips were dry and peeling, and he was in a coma.


    "This is the symptom of dehydration, he should be hungry." Xue Wanyi met many such donkey friends, so he concluded that the man on the sofa was hungry and in a coma.


    Su Jin looks at this man, white pants and white shirt. Although his face looks miserable, at least it won''t make people feel miserable.


    Lu Hao saw that Su Jin had been staring at the man in front of him. Some tasteful people pinched her hand and pulled her to his side.


    Su Jin


    "Why don''t I give him a treatment?"


    Lin Tianhui doesn''t know whether her healing ability has any effect on this kind of hungry coma, but she wants to have a try.


    Seeing Su Jin nodding, the crowd didn''t object. Lin Tianhui put her hand on the man''s shoulder and tried to heal him with the power.


    Within two minutes, the man''s fingers moved slightly.


    "Auntie Su, it''s effective!" Liao Yifan found that the man''s expression has also changed.


    Lin Tianhui didn''t expect to have the effect so soon, so she treated for another two minutes until the man''s eyes opened slightly.


    "Are you... Human?"


    The husky voice of the man said a word.


    All of you: --

 Chapter 131

    "Can you talk? We are not human. Are we ghosts?" Nie Qing replied.


    "No, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean that. I mean, I haven''t seen anyone alive for a long time."


    While the man apologized, he wanted to sit up, but his elbow just supported him, and then he fell down again.


    "Here, have a drink!"


    Guo Yang felt that this man was a bit miserable, pretended to take out a box of milk from his pocket and handed it to him.


    "Thank you"


    The man forced himself to smile, opened the milk with shaking hands, and began to drink it.


    After drinking a box of milk, Yao Yi finally felt as if he had recovered a little strength, so he sat up from the sofa.


    "Are you from the rescue team?" The man asked.


    "No, we have our house here. We moved here," Guo Yang replied.


    "Live here?"


    The man seems to think it''s incredible. He thinks the villa area has nothing but zombies.


    "Why are you here all the time? Didn''t you go with the rescue team? "


    Su Jin knew that the rescue team must have been here, because the red cloth hanging on the windows of some houses had not been taken down yet.


    "I..." the man wants to say and stop, it seems that there is something difficult to say.


    "We don''t have red cloth in our house..."


    All of you: --


    "Not even a pair of red underpants?" Lin Xiuyuan asked in disbelief. Although he didn''t like red as a man, he still had red underpants and red socks in his life.


    "No, I hate red"


    Well, looking at the white and off white living room with gray at most, Lin Xiuyuan didn''t ask again. Anyway, the villa is big, and there are all kinds of birds.


    "Then why don''t you go out and find something to eat?" Lu Guanhai can''t help asking, is he a coward again?


    "Zombies outside are disgusting. I''m a cleanliness addict. I don''t want to go out." the man''s answer is straightforward. Cleanliness addict is not a disease. It''s a good living habit to some extent.


    Well, it has to be an ancestor.


    Guo Yang rolled his eyes and regretted that he had just bought his own bottle of milk. He didn''t want to give it to an ancestor.


    "You''re a doctor. How can you be a cleanliness addict?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Why? How do you know I''m a doctor? " Yao Yi looks up at Lu Hao strangely and asks.


    "Guess"


    Actually, Lu Hao didn''t guess it. He just saw all the honorary certificates on the table over there. It seems that this man is a good doctor.


    "Just because I''m a doctor, I''m addicted to cleanliness. For example, what you see is an object, and in my eyes, it''s a time bomb full of bacteria and microorganisms!" Yao Yi said in one breath, he also has a good feeling for these people, and they also saved his life.


    Lu Hao nodded and looked at everyone. He seemed to ask if we could go.


    "Well, young man, take a rest. We''ll leave if we have something else to do."


    Su Mu Lin Tianhui is going to stand up and leave here with everyone.


    "No, auntie, you see I''m so pitiful. Can you leave me something to eat? My name is Yao Yi. I''m a surgeon. I can help you see a doctor in the future! " He wanted to say that he would certainly double his repayment, but he could not say any beautiful words of gratitude for the reason of studying abroad for many years.


    "Who did you think treated you just now?"


    Su Jin had already walked to the door, heard Yao Yi''s words, and felt funny, turned to ask him this question.


    "I, I, but I can''t do anything else except cure"


    Looking at a crowd that has gone out, Yao Yi suddenly feels a little sad. Is he going to die again?


    Suddenly, a black rucksack was thrown in from the crack of the door that was about to close.


    He barefoot surprise hands and feet and used to climb in the past, open the backpack, it was full of food! There are eggs, milk, corn, biscuits


    "Thank you, thank you"


    Yao Yi couldn''t help crying. These people didn''t want anything.


    Before the end of his life, Yao Yi was a doctor of medicine who had returned home from abroad. He had won many awards at home and abroad. It was hard to get a thousand dollars for his operation. How many people threw thousands of dollars to see him just to get a treatment plan.


    It seems that all people approach him with purpose and purpose. Even relatives seldom call him for medical treatment. He thinks that life in the world is an exchange of equal value. You give me what I need and I give you what you ask for.


    Today, these people gave him so much food without saying anything or asking for anything!


    He knew what these materials represented and how precious an egg was. For the first time in his life, he had the impulse to repay his kindness. Fortunately, those people lived here. He suddenly felt that the cold villa area, starting from today, had a temperature.


    "Sister Jin, why did you just give him so much food? He didn''t even dare to kill a zombie."


    Mao Qiqi despises the man just now and thinks that he is too sissy and weak.


    "Because he didn''t want to get something for nothing."


    Su Jin touched Qiqi''s head with a smile.


    Mao Qiqi thought of what the thin man said just now, seemed to understand something and nodded.


    In fact, Su Jin didn''t want to save the man just now. If he could survive, he would have a heart. Maybe he wouldn''t be a bad man in the future.


    The family soon arrived at home. Tu Haojin watched the family changing shoes at the door and skillfully climbed on Su Jin''s shoulder. It was boring to be at home alone.


    Su Jin smiles, takes out an apple and hands it to Tu Haojin. Tu Haojin "chirps" twice, and then grasps it.


    "He''s a coquettish"


    Lu Hao picked up the local tyrant Jin and threw him on the sofa next to him.


    With the apple gnawing local tyrant Jin also doesn''t mind. He probably knows that Lu Hao is a tough one, so he concentrates on gnawing his own apple.


    Lin Tianzhen first put a bucket of water for everyone to wash their hands, the more the end of the world, the more attention should be paid to health, otherwise sick will be troublesome.


    Su Jin took advantage of the gap to go upstairs to the toilet and went into the space. She wanted to see what she had for lunch this morning. She cleaned the villa all morning. Let alone everyone, she was hungry.


    Just walked into the land house, there was a smell, and Su Jin was attracted to the kitchen.


    "Grandfather, are you stewing spareribs? It''s delicious!" She can smell the taste of stewed spareribs as soon as she smells it, which is very similar to the flavor of stewed spareribs at home when she was a child.


    "Dog nose, I''m making spareribs noodles. Just put the noodles in and it''ll be ready."


    Lin Yunguo made hand rolled noodles with wheat flour in space, and ate rice every day. It was so boring, so he planned to change the taste for his family.


    Looking at Su Jin coming in, Liu Xiuying, who is looking at the pot nearby, puts a quick ribs into a small bowl with chopsticks and hands it to Su Jin.


    Su Jin has some feelings. Although she has grown up, her grandparents'' habits have not changed. When she was a child, every time she stewed spareribs or chicken and Duck at home, her grandparents would take a small bowl to fetch a few pieces for her and Lin Xiuyuan, and let them two children eat them first, and they were generally the most tender and delicious parts


    "Grandma, thank you" Su Jin''s heartfelt thanks.

 Chapter 132

    "This kid, thank you. There''s something else in the pot. I want to help myself."


    Li Xiuying is waiting for the water to boil. You can go down later.


    "Grandfather, it''s hard, isn''t it


    "I''m not tired. Now your grandmother and I are much better than before."


    Lin Yunguo is sincere. Since he came here and ate Peiyuan pill, he often laments with Li Xiuying that his body now seems to be back to the young age. No matter how hard he works, he doesn''t feel tired. Even if he is tired, he will recover after lying there for a short rest. They used to be outside, but when they walked a little farther, they were very tired.


    "Grandparents, if you two feel uncomfortable, you should immediately tell me that my mother and I can treat you, and we saved a doctor today."


    Looking at the interested faces of her grandparents, Su Jin leaned on the doorframe with a smile and told them about this morning.


    "Will doctors still have the habit of cleanliness?"


    After listening to Su Jin''s words, the elder also expressed his great surprise. At the same time, he thought how the doctor sounded so funny, because there was no red cloth at home, so he missed the rescue? And almost starved to death at home because of cleanliness?


    Yao Yi, who is regarded as a joke, gnaws at the corn cob left by Su Jin and looks at the villa not far in front of him. It seems that his restless heart is dependent on him these days.


    But the corn is really sweet. It must be because he is hungry. He thinks everything tastes good.


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd gathered around the dining table and watched Su Jin''s spareribs noodles coming out of the space. The attractive fragrance made them swallow their saliva.


    Each bowl of noodles soup is covered with ribs, with the next floating in the soup on the onion and rape, as well as the top of the chili oil, it is particularly delicious.


    "God, sister-in-law, this noodle is so delicious." Shi Jin thinks it''s the best spareribs noodle he''s ever eaten in his life.


    "Yummy, yummy, good ribs." Lin Xiuyuan wants to say that the noodles made by his grandfather are really delicious, but he can only say a few words of yummy.


    As an omnivorous little monkey, tuhaojin had never eaten this kind of cooked bone. Mao Qiqi looked at it and laughed. He felt that tuhaojin, who was lying on the ground gnawing at the bone, was like a yellow dog.


    After a meal, everyone was very satisfied. Xue Wanyi stood up with a burp to wash the dishes. Now they can use the water from the tap, because there are two sets of water supply systems in the villa. In addition to the water pipe, there is a large water tank on the roof to store water, so as to prevent the water supply failure.


    Just now, Mao Zhihang had sealed the entrance of the water pipe with the gold power, and cleaned and disinfected the water tank and pipe again. Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen filled the water tank with water together.


    Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen have just consumed a lot of powers. After eating this bowl of noodles, they feel much better. Their two water powers have become an indispensable part of the team. The whole team relies on them to use water during the day, so their powers are not behind others.


    Su Jin plans to take out all the crystal nuclei that he has played all the way today, so that everyone can absorb them. Maybe someone can be promoted.


    Huang Yunxiang feels that she is about to be promoted, but she has never been promoted, so she is not sure what it feels like.


    "Auntie, you should absorb this first-order crystal nucleus first."


    Su Jin took out three water crystal nuclei from the storage bag. If he absorbed this first-class water crystal nucleus, his aunt would be promoted, and the remaining two second-class water crystal nuclei would be absorbed by Lin Tianzhen.


    Huang Yunxiang nodded and began to absorb the crystal nucleus slowly. She had already had the experience of absorbing the crystal nucleus before, so the crystal nucleus was absorbed by her very quickly.


    It''s just that after absorbing the crystal nucleus, yellow rutin doesn''t stop absorbing the crystal nucleus. It''s a state of meditation with eyes closed. It seems that it''s in the promotion state.


    People around the nervous looking at Huang Yunxiang, did not dare to make a sound, because Su Jin said, promotion time can not be interrupted by others, otherwise there is the risk of losing all previous achievements.


    Mao Qiqi also went to the yard with local tyrant Jin, for fear that it would disturb his aunt. Lin Cheng and Lin Xiuyuan were guarding on both sides. Neither of them had been promoted, so they were worried and curious about the performance of promotion.


    Huang Yunxiang''s promotion lasted almost 30 to 40 minutes. Looking at her energetic aunt, Su Jin knew that she had successfully promoted to the second level.


    "Congratulations, aunt," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Xiaojin, the feeling after promotion is really different. I feel as if my whole body is full of power," said Huang Yunxiang pleasantly.


    Lin Tianzhen is also envious. I don''t know how long she will be promoted to the second level.


    "Auntie, here are two water crystal nuclei. You can absorb them later."


    "Thank you, Jin"


    Lin Tianzhen took the two water blue nuclei. She planned to have a try according to Su Jin''s method. After all, this was her first time to absorb the nuclei.


    Su Jin divided the rest of the power nuclei, and almost everyone got their own homologous nuclei.


    Guo Yang suggested that all the ordinary crystal nuclei in the team should continue to be kept in Su Jin''s custody. He believed in Su Jin and everyone. Along the way, Su Jin''s attitude was in their eyes, including his teammates. Compared with being in the same boat, they should share life and death, and even give their back to them.


    Others don''t have any opinions. The crystal nucleus doesn''t look big, but it''s still heavy when it''s stacked together. If it''s really inconvenient to put it on yourself, it''s better to put it in the storage bag to let Su Jin take her space.


    The most important thing is that Su Jin''s space is still confidential. They have planned to tell the outside world that there is only Guo Yang who has a space power, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Su Jin, you will be the financial manager of our team in the future," Liao Yifan joked.


    "That''s right, you must apply for money from Xiaojin in the future." Lu Guanhai squints at Nie Qing, as if this was said to him alone.


    Su Jin smiles. She doesn''t mind keeping it for everyone. Anyway, it doesn''t cost much.


    "Just for the convenience of the future, we all know that the team is playing crystal nucleus, I suggest you choose a person to keep accounts." Su Jin is not good at keeping accounts, so he plans to give the task to others.


    So everyone looked at Guo Yang neatly.


    "You all see what I do, and the investment manager is not Mr. Zhang Ben," Guo Yang said in silence.


    "Oh, anyway, it''s all about money. It''s just you." Liao Yifan directly took charge for Guo Yang.


    Lu Hao also thinks that among these people, except Guo Yang, there is no one more suitable for bookkeeping, so he also agrees.


    Guo Yang, who was "entrusted with a heavy task", had to take a heavy storage bag and go to one side to count the crystal nuclei

 Chapter 133

    Yin Chengtian never thought that the way Su Jin taught himself to practice his powers was to throw some seeds to him and let him sprout them.


    "That''s it?" Yin Chengtian was shocked.


    "Come to me later"


    Su Jin smiles. Later, he will know how hard the intensity of the exercise is.


    Yin Chengtian nodded. Since the great God said it was useful, it must be useful. He tried to take out a seed and put it in the palm of his hand. Then, according to Su Jin''s method of transferring the power, he let the wooden power pass to the seed.


    2 minutes


    Five minutes


    Fifteen minutes later, the seed was still the seed, but Yin Chengtian was already sweating.


    What''s going on?


    Why doesn''t it work at all?


    But Su Jin said, seeds germinate after you can find her, no, he has to go back to the room to practice, just a few seeds, he must be able to!


    "It''s hard to ripen the seeds?" Lu Hao looks at Yin Chengtian, who runs into the vice residence with a few seeds in his hand and says he wants to concentrate on practice, and asks in a puzzled way.


    "It''s going to be hard at first, but trust the people you''re with, it''s going to be OK."


    Su Jin has absorbed the wood crystal core, but she can feel that she is still far away from upgrading.


    "Well, Xiaojin is really powerful." Lu Hao kneaded the top of Su Jin''s head and praised.


    Su Jin''s face is red. Really, she''s not a child again. Can this way of praising people be a little bit more mature?


    Fortunately, now everyone is concentrating on absorbing the nucleus, and no one has seen her embarrassment.


    "Don''t you absorb nuclei?" Su Jin dry cough two ask a way.


    "It has been absorbed"


    There are about seven cores in the fire system. Lu Guanhai has absorbed only three, and the rest is left to Lu Hao. Lu Hao is not polite to his father. He holds four cores in his hand and absorbs them all at once.


    Su Jin still admires this. You should know that other people absorb crystal nuclei one by one, including her, but Lu Hao can absorb them one by one at the same time


    "So you have nothing to do now?" Su Jin askew head to ask, if so, that is just right.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    There are still a lot of things to do, but there is one thing to put on the agenda today.


    So Lu Hao under the command of Su Jin began to pull out the weeds in the villa garden. Although he didn''t know what Su Jin wanted to do, he did as he was told. Anyway, Su Jin did everything right.


    The weeds were soon cleaned up by Lu Hao. Su Jin called Lin Cheng, his uncle who had absorbed the crystal nucleus, and asked him to help turn the soil in the garden until it was soft.


    At this time, Lin Cheng was worried that he had too many powers in his body and had no place to use them. He didn''t ask any more questions. He controlled the earth powers and turned over the soil in the garden. He found that his skill of turning over the soil had been very skilled. He had turned over all the spiritual fields in the space before. This little garden was decided by him in two minutes.


    At this time, the people in the house almost absorbed the crystal nucleus, and saw Su Jin three people busy in the yard, so they all came out to watch.


    "Xiaojin, who are you?" Su Xiangzhe didn''t know why.


    "Growing vegetables" Su Jin replied with a smile.


    Seeing people''s puzzled expression, Su Jin continued to explain: "although there is no one nearby now, there will be a lot more people when the base is completed. I''m worried that when we eat, people will be suspicious if we are accidentally seen. So on the surface, we can plant some vegetables and fruits, and we can explain to people at that time."


    She knew that even after the completion of the base, food would only become more and more scarce. In order to ensure that the grain reserves could last longer, the base would gradually reduce the distribution of food at the beginning, and in the end, people would have to go out to do tasks and use nuclei to get food.


    At that time, even a grain of rice is very precious, not to mention how much trouble it will cause if what they eat is accidentally seen.


    If they are really asked, they can also explain that they grow their own vegetables, and because there are two wood powers in the team, the ripening plants will be faster.


    Although not fully explained, but at least will not let others continue to doubt her space.


    "I see. Su Jin, you are very thoughtful." Liao Yifan admires Su Jin so much that he feels that she can always predict.


    "It''s not exactly what I thought. It''s only when Xiaotian wakes up to his wooden ability that I think of it. Moreover, ripening vegetables can just practice his wooden ability." so she only takes charge of directing.


    "Even if there is no base here, I think it''s good for us to live here." Shi Jin has fallen in love with here after living here for a day. He doesn''t have to work hard and worry about safety. It''s nothing bad if he goes on like this.


    "It won''t be safe all the time," Lu said.


    Now a large number of zombies have been blocked in the urban area. I believe it will not be long before a zombie tide will form. Moreover, the rain that Xiaojin said has not arrived.


    Now they have to practice their powers and upgrade their power level as soon as they can.


    After listening to Lu Hao''s explanation, they all nodded solemnly. It seemed that they were in danger all the time. Maybe one day it would break out.


    Lin Tianzhen and Huang Yunxiang run to the water tank on the top of the building to discharge water in order to practice their powers. Mao Zhihang is also studying his own golden powers. Su Jin also gives him some suggestions. He is still trying.


    Guo Yang, who had finished counting the crystal nuclei, began to sigh after returning the storage bag to Su Jin and said, "little sister-in-law, can you give me some suggestions, too? Can spatial powers only put things? No fighting ability at all? "


    "Yes, there are, but your melee ability is also good, and that''s just my idea." in Su Jin''s impression, the space psionic has no combat ability, but she saw a zombie in the space system in her previous life, and she could fight by putting things in the space, but this method is more troublesome.


    "What method, younger brother and sister, tell me quickly." Guo Yang has been pondering for a long time recently, but he found that there seems to be no good method.


    "For example, you can put some heavy and lethal objects in the space and smash them when you meet the enemy." this should also be regarded as a fighting method. Su Jin thought with a guilty heart. After all, this is the way to fight a zombie.


    "My God, is it so simple and rude? But it sounds like it works! Thank you, little brother and sister. I''ll have a try. "Guo Yang imagined Su Jin''s method in his mind and thought it was feasible.


    What''s more, Su Jin''s words gave him some inspiration, but he hasn''t found inspiration yet. Space powers, maybe there are more ways to fight!

 Chapter 134

    Seeing that everyone was busy, Su Jin remembered that her food had not been planted.


    Looking at the soft soil, Su Jin sighed and took out some lettuce, pepper and tomato seeds from the space and put them in the soil. Considering Yin Chengtian''s current situation, she thinks it''s better for her to give birth to them first.


    Because in the last days, seeds are actually very difficult to germinate. I don''t know whether it''s because of the air or the seeds themselves. Even if some seeds can germinate, it''s difficult to grow up. And Muzi naturally became the spokesman of "vegetable farmers"


    Su Jin casts the wood power into the garden. He sees that the seeds just put in are emerging, sprouting, stretching and growing with the speed visible to the naked eye


    When the garden could see a piece of green from a distance, Su Jin stopped. She planned to give Yin Chengtian the daily maintenance in the later period, just to let him learn how to control the powers. Moreover, these vegetables were planted there just to hide people''s eyes and ears, and she didn''t expect them to eat at all.


    Looking at all the people practicing their powers, Su Jin also plans to go back to her room to practice her powers. No one knows her power level except Lu Hao. Now her most commonly used power is vine.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that when she controls the vine, she doesn''t rely entirely on her powers, just like the vine can read her commands. The last time she fought with the wind zombie, the vine was cut off. At that time, she seemed to feel a sense of grievance, but she didn''t care too much because she was fighting all the time, I forgot about it later.


    When Lu Hao saw Su Jin go back to the room alone, he followed him. He saw that there was no sign of Su Jin in the room. She must have gone to the space, so Lu Hao locked the door and then entered the space.


    "You''re here, too?" When Su Jin enters the space, he finds that his husband also comes in.


    "Well, come in and see you"


    Look at her? Don''t you watch it every day?


    Ignoring Lu Hao''s words, Su Jin said, "I want to come in and practice my powers. What about you?"


    "I also practice my powers," Lu Hao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, Lu Hao said that he really practiced it. He attached the power fire to the ghost hand sword. The whole body of the sword burned like a bath fire. It looked very cool.


    "Just don''t know how powerful it is. Try to find a zombie next time," Lu Hao said, manipulating the ghost hand knife.


    "I don''t think your new move is suitable to use ghost hand knife." Su Jin looked around and analyzed.


    "Well? Why? "


    "Because the ghost hand sword is too short, if you can use a sword, it might be more suitable."


    Lu Hao nodded. It was true, but now they couldn''t find a suitable sword, so they had to give up.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao discuss that the villa is almost stable. They plan to go to the antique market in S City, but they don''t know what the zombies are like.


    While Lu Hao is practicing his powers, Su Jin also calls out her own vines. She closes her eyes and temporarily blocks her powers, trying to connect with the vines with her own consciousness.


    Gradually, she saw some green dots in her mind. These green dots condensed into a round ball and banged against her.


    It''s like watching a 3D movie with a bullet in front of her. She instinctively wants to avoid it, but the green ball disappears.


    When she opened her eyes again, she always felt that there was something more in her consciousness.


    Looking at his vine, Su Jin couldn''t help thinking, is it it?


    Then the vine even shook, and then gently entangled Su Jin''s wrist!


    She just didn''t use powers!


    "You, you..." Su Jin didn''t know what to say, but she realized that vine didn''t speak, but was it conscious?


    It seems that Su Jin finally knows its existence, and a familiar little bud emerges from the top of the vine, shaking happily in front of Su Jin''s eyes. In the past, Su Jin always thought that it was driven by powers that led to the emergence of this bud. Did it come out of itself?


    The wood power is too changeable. Su Jin doesn''t know how to understand it. The green bud seems to feel the confusion of its master and gently rubs the back of Su Jin''s hand with a leaf of its own, which seems to be comforting.


    "Thank you"


    She can understand why her wood system has the ability of healing. It should be because of this little bud. She has never found it or felt it in her previous life. Is it because of her rebirth that it appears?


    "Xiaojin, who are you talking to?" Lu Hao saw that Su Jin was talking to himself, so he came over and sat beside her.


    "With my Xiaocui"


    "Who is Xiaocui?" There is no third person here.


    "My vine, it''s like a thinking vine, you see"


    Su Jin has put away the vines, but the little bud is still in her hand. She holds her hand to Lu Hao to let him see it carefully.


    "Isn''t that your power?" Is his wife naming her powers?


    "I''ve blocked my powers now, so it doesn''t depend on them. Xiaocui has her own ideas, right?" Su Jin said holding the bud.


    The tender bud called Xiaocui is very happy. Today, the owner not only found it, but also named it. It was so happy that he wriggled happily in front of them.


    Lu Hao still doesn''t know much about it. In his opinion, it''s the same as the wood power, but xiaojindu said that it''s a thinking tree leaf. That''s right. Anyway, this combination is very lovely.


    They didn''t dare to stay in the space for a long time. They went into the land house to say hello to their grandparents and went out. It was almost dinner time, so they should go out.


    "What? Are you going out alone with Xiao Hao tomorrow? "


    At the dinner table, Su Mu Lin Tianhui is not calm. It''s dangerous to go out, and they still want to go to such a place close to the city.


    "Well, don''t worry, mom, we''ll go back as soon as possible." Su Jin took a piece of boiled fish and ate it in his mouth. It was spicy and delicious.


    "But what are you doing in antique city?"


    Lu Guanhai is not very worried about the safety of both of them. He just doesn''t understand what they are going to do there.


    "Dad, let''s find weapons," Lu Hao replied.


    "Lu Haoxin has developed a method of playing, but now there is no weapon to take advantage of. Let''s go there and have a look," Su Jin then explained.


    The latest map of s city shows that the antique city is not a dense area where zombies gather, so they plan to have a try. Moreover, the antique city is not far from here. She has been there in her previous life, and now she has a little impression.

 Chapter 135

    This dinner, Yin Chengtian did not come down to eat, he has not yet succeeded in the germination of a seed, Shijin called him to eat, he did not care, but Shijin had to give him some food to send to the vice house.


    Until the next morning, Yin Chengtian finally succeeded in ripening the first seed. He held a tender yellow bud and excitedly went to find Su Jin. But when he went downstairs, he knew that Su Jin and Lu Dui had gone out together, but he had to go back to his room to continue to spawn the remaining seeds, hoping to spawn the five seeds before they came back.


    In fact, the family is not worried about the safety of Su Jin and Lu Hao, because even in a critical situation, they can still hide in the space.


    So they started their first day of separate operations today: Su Jin and Lu Hao went to find weapons, while they continued to clean up the zombies in the villa area.


    In fact, Nie Qing also wanted to follow him to see what the antique city looked like, but he had bet more with Lu Guanhai today than to see who killed the zombies, so he didn''t follow him.


    Looking at the two people who are not willing to be outdone every day, other people also think it''s fun. Lu Hao is also very helpless. He doesn''t know when his father and master have been fighting each other. He has to compare everything he does.


    The three armored vehicles have been cleaned by Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen, but Su Jin doesn''t plan to drive them. The road conditions in the city are changeable. They should be ready to abandon the vehicles at any time. Although she has space to take them in, if she meets other survivors, the space will be exposed.


    So Su Jin took out the old car that Su Fu and Su Mu had driven in H city.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohao, be careful," Su Xiangzhe said.


    "You too"


    Su Jin nodded, there is Mao Qiqi in, and everyone''s strength is also placed there, she is not very worried.


    The driver is Su Jin. Although she didn''t drive much in H city before, she was actually an "old driver" who had a driver''s license for four or five years. In addition, she used to drive in the team in her previous life, so she thought her driving skills were good.


    "Wait, you''re tired. I''ll drive it," said Lu Hao, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    "No, I''m not tired" Su Jin refused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Haw haw"


    A familiar cry came from the back seat. Although Su Jin didn''t turn around to see it, he knew who it was from.


    "Why did the local tyrant Jin also come up?" Su Jin mumbles that she just cheated it into the house.


    "Maybe, invisible?" Lu Hao guessed, because he just didn''t see the local tyrant Jin come up, so this guy probably used the stealth ability to sneak up.


    Seeing that the two people in front of him found himself, the local tyrant Jin no longer hid himself. He jumped directly to the front of the car, sat on it and looked out.


    "What are you looking at?" Su Jin found that the local tyrant Jin liked to look out of the window. She was on the road before, so she didn''t care too much. But now it looks like a little monkey who knows the way seriously.


    "Haw haw" local tyrant Jin continues to look ahead.


    "It''s not identifying the way, is it?" Su Jin joked that she had never heard of monkeys having this habit.


    "It''s not impossible. Primates in the forest have a stronger sense of direction than other animals."


    Lu Hao had studied the sense of direction before, but it was born, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Bang!"


    A zombie suddenly bumped up, Su Jin stepped on the accelerator and rolled over.


    "Be careful, there will only be more and more zombies in front of us." Lu Hao stares at the situation on both sides of the road seriously to prevent the sudden attack of zombies.


    The antique city of s city is located near a long-distance bus station. Although it is not the center of the city, there is still a flow of people. Fortunately, the last day is not the weekend, so the number of zombies here is not too many, but the number is still considerable. They do not intend to fight with them. Their goal today is to find weapons.


    When it comes to cold weapons, because China has regulations, not all places can sell them. That is to say, there is a hole for collectors in the antique city, so they can find some. Su Jin also hopes that they can find a suitable weapon today.


    When they meet zombies in twos and threes on the road, they will be able to make a detour. But at the moment, there is a small pile of zombies running towards them in front of them. According to Lu Hao''s visual inspection, there are at least more than 30 zombies. However, the road is narrow, so it''s impossible for them to rush through, so they have to get out of the car and clean them up.


    "Xiaojin, you''re in the car, I''ll go down."


    Su Jin nodded, more than 30 zombies, for Lu Hao is a small meaning, she really does not need to go down.


    This group of zombies should be passengers waiting in the nearby bus station. Some zombies are still carrying big backpacks. When they smell Lu Hao coming out of the car, they pounce one by one with big mouths open!


    Lu Hao summoned fire at the same time. Now his fire is not a small fireball, but two flames more than half a meter high. Lu Hao combined the fire in his two hands and threw it at the zombies nearby!


    Boom!


    A group of zombies were all hit by the power fire, and some of them didn''t hit the key. They struggled to stand up, but they were hit by several fireballs from Lu Hao, and the whole army was destroyed.


    Su Jin can''t help clapping. Her man is so handsome!


    Lu Hao found more than ten crystal nuclei in the charred body and cleaned them with the bottle of Water Su Jin threw to him.


    "Here you are."


    Lu Hao shows his hand.


    Su Jin looked at the wet crystal nucleus and didn''t want to pick it up, so she took it into the space with one hand. It was just a dozen ordinary crystal nuclei. Let the space absorb it. She didn''t want to take the storage bag out again.


    The local tyrant Jin was scared to hide in Su Jin''s arms when Lu Hao just played his power fire. Animals seem to have a natural fear of fire. After Lu Hao got on the car, Su Jin put it in the position just now, but it''s obvious that it has been rubbing in the opposite direction of Lu Hao, trying to get far away from Lu Hao


    Su Jin continued to drive while laughing. The little monkey, local tyrant Jin, was too human.


    "Ahead is the antique city."


    Far away, Sujin has seen the antique buildings with the three words of "antique city".


    The gate of the antique city imitates the decoration of the ancient city gate. The two vermilion gates are open. From the outside, you can see the stalls on both sides of the road inside. On the right side of the gate, there is a road section under construction, with a pile of sand more than one meter high piled in the corner.


    "Something''s wrong here," Lu Hao frowned.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jin sat in the car to observe a circle, except for a few zombies wandering in the corner, she didn''t seem to find anything wrong.

 Chapter 136

    "In a word, be careful," Lu said.


    In front of the road into the antique city, cars can''t get in. They can only walk down. Su Jin puts the local tyrant Jin on Lu Hao''s shoulder. Although both of them are reluctant, they are obedient and have no resistance.


    The zombies in the corner have found them and run to them excitedly. Lu Hao doesn''t wait for them to get close, but solves them from a distance.


    Two people slowly go forward, even Su Jin this meeting also feel a little strange here, until walking in front of her Lu Hao stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jin asked.


    "There''s something wrong with that pile of sand," Lu Hao said in a low voice.


    Su Jin has never noticed that pile of sand. After all, there are often places on the road that need to be repaired. There is nothing special about the pile of sand beside the wall.


    But the part under this pile of sand has the color of blood. The blood is obviously covered by the new sand on the top, and the sand on the top looks wet and dark, while the sand on the bottom is dry and light.


    Could it be that


    Two people looked at each other, Lu Hao nodded, his right hand lit a bunch of flame towards the sand!


    "Roar ~"


    A blue and white zombie was hit by the fire and jumped out of the sand!


    This is a mutant zombie!


    This zombie has learned to hide and ambush. It is definitely not a zombie that has just mutated.


    Variation zombie see themselves found, control the ground sand and stones to two people hit!


    It''s the earth system!


    Lu Hao put an arm around Su Jin''s waist and jumped to the side to avoid the attack of sand and stones. However, the zombie refused to give up. Instead, he controlled the bricks beside the road under construction and continued to attack them.


    Has been hiding is not the way, Su Jin and Lu Hao two people decided to separate!


    They ran to the front left and right respectively. Su Jin urged the vine to blow away the stones from the zombie, and then stabbed the zombie with the vine! At the same time, Lu Hao on the right also condenses a bunch of flames and smashes at the zombie!


    Fire zombies control the stones on the ground to block the vine of Sujin. The vine smashes the stones, but Lu Hao doesn''t have time to evade his attack. A huge fire hits his left arm!


    Missed the head?


    Lu Hao continued to hit it with one fireball after another, and the zombie of the earth system stepped back while blocking it. However, those fireballs did not go out when they were blocked, but burned in all parts of his body!


    The zombie of the Tu clan was completely enraged and rushed directly at Lu Hao!


    "Puyi"


    The roar stopped suddenly, and the zombie fell down slowly. Su Jin pulled back the vine that pierced into the back of the Zombie''s head, and a yellow crystal nucleus was also hooked out.


    "Quite big," Lu Hao said.


    "Well, it''s a secondary crystal nucleus. I don''t know if my uncle has absorbed it or not." Su Jin rinsed the crystal nucleus with bottled water in the space and put it into the storage bag.


    As soon as you come out, you''ll get something. It''s not bad.


    Two people this just toward the entrance of antique city to walk toward inside.


    At the same time, in the long-distance bus station near the antique city, several soldiers dressed in blood are panting for the exit. Not far away from the wall, one after another zombies fall from the low wall and continue to climb up to chase these people.


    "Come on, take off your clothes, they''re catching up!" A dark woman at the exit yelled anxiously. She pulled the iron door at the exit and closed it immediately after the team members ran out.


    The dark woman is Liang Jiuqing. Recently, more and more zombies have gathered near the shelter. Their team members have sacrificed to varying degrees every day. Today, they have to separate several ways to lead the zombies away. The way to lead the zombies is to sprinkle blood on the team members. The zombies nearby will follow up as long as they smell this smell.


    A member of the team took off his clothes while running. The zombies outside the wall were already in a state of being piled up. One by one, more and more zombies fell into the wall and ran towards them.


    A member of the team almost fell down and was helped up by his comrades in arms next to him. He continued to run to the exit.


    Their task is to lead these zombies to the long-distance passenger station, and then use the helicopter to air drop bombs into the passenger station to kill them as much as possible. However, there are too many zombies today. Looking at the dark zombies behind, several team members can''t help crying in their hearts. If they are caught, they will become fragments in an instant.


    No one dare to drop the chain and run hard.


    At this time, the helicopter had been hovering in the air waiting, and the two pilots in the helicopter could not help sweating when they looked at the dark zombies below.


    At this time, a white zombie suddenly jumped to the top of a bus, waving her hands in the air. She couldn''t see what it was doing. Liang Jiuqing, who had been paying attention to the zombie group, found the strange zombie, and then suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Oh, no!


    "Helicopter, get out of the way!"


    Liang Jiuqing broke her voice and called to the helicopter in the air.


    This is a zombie with variant wind system, and its target is the helicopter in the air!


    No matter how loud Rao Shi Liang Jiuqing''s voice is, the people on the helicopter can''t hear him. Regardless of the distance, the noise of the helicopter has covered up all the sounds.


    And the wind zombie, who didn''t know where he came from, had a tornado like wind in his hand and threw it into the sky!


    Liang Jiuqing watched helplessly as the helicopter was hit! But fortunately, the helicopter shook a few times in the air and stabilized.


    Just relieved, Liang Jiuqing found that the wind zombie jumped up from the top of the bus and attacked the helicopter!


    Although the helicopter dodged all the time, it was finally hit several times. The wind blade of the zombie of the wind system hit the tail of the helicopter!


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground, the helicopter finally fell down!


    "No!"


    At this time, several team members have already run to the door, looking at the plane which has been covered by the zombies, their teeth are ready to crack.


    Those are the comrades who used to fight side by side with them!


    But now they can only watch their comrades in arms being divided. The doors and windows of the helicopter were quickly smashed by one zombie after another. The two young pilots in the plane were pulled out by the hands of countless zombies before they were in a hurry to react to the dizziness of the crash


    Liang Jiuqing covered her mouth and sobbed.


    Why, why does this happen every day? Why did the young soldiers die alive?


    "Leader, let''s go! It won''t last long here! " A team member with sweat on his face said.


    The helicopter crashed, the bomb was not successfully detonated, so many zombies were locked inside, only relying on a hollow iron door, it is obvious that it will not last long.

 Chapter 137

    At this time, Lu Hao and Su Jin, who have successfully found some cold weapons in the antique city, also plan to return the same way.


    Lu Hao took a fancy to a Tang Dao with a vermilion handle. He also found a few zombies to test the new method, and thought the effect was good.


    Su Jin also collected some other things into the space, and even large pieces of jade on the floor. These jade pieces are small in size and heavy in weight. She plans to take them back to Guo Yang and let him use them as weapons to smash people.


    But the two people who were getting on the bus heard a rumbling sound nearby.


    This is, what''s falling?


    "Someone should be around here"


    Lu Hao threw the local tyrant gold into the back seat without pity. He felt that the local tyrant gold sitting on the windshield was blocking his sight.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Su Jin is also curious about what happened, just the vibration sound full big.


    "In the same direction as going back?" Lu Hao asked, if it''s the same, go and have a look.


    Tut, this road maniac, didn''t they just turn in that direction?


    No longer make complaints about Lu Hao, Su Jin has already buckled up with the seat belt to prepare for departure.


    Local tyrant Jin sits in front of the windshield and looks out, while Lu Hao has been immersed in the attack of Su Jin''s dislike, and does not put it down any more.


    After driving for a while, they found that there were still some zombies on the road just now, but now there is no zombie.


    Strange, are these zombies cleaned up by others?


    Or are you attracted by something?


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Su Jin tensed his nerves and drove forward. However, he saw seven or eight people running in their direction. The leader was Liang Jiuqing, whom he knew in the refuge a few days ago.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao quickly get off the car. At the same time, the roaring sound in front of them also comes into their ears.


    "Why are you here?" Liang Jiuqing asked aloud.


    "Come and find some supplies. What''s going on?"


    Su Jin looked at the group of people in front of him. They had a strong smell of blood, and each of them was as pale as ashes. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Liang Jiuqing made a long story short and explained to them the failure of their mission. They were actually driving military trucks when they came out today. They just met a gold mutant zombie on the way to lead the zombie and destroyed their only car. Not only that, they also sacrificed a wind power.


    "You go quickly, it won''t last long here," Liang Jiuqing called.


    "You mean there are all zombies there?" Su Jin asked, how can there be so many zombies!


    "We didn''t know why so many people were attracted, but now the bomb can''t be detonated, and the zombie is in vain!" Liang Jiuqing was so angry that he blamed the damned wind zombie!


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the neighborhood will be affected," Lu said.


    Most importantly, the villa they live in is not far away from here.


    "Is the bomb used to kill them still at the passenger terminal?" Lu Hao continued.


    "Yes, but in the middle of the zombie group, none of us can detonate it," a member behind Liang Jiuqing replied.


    "I''ll detonate it," Lu Hao said, looking at Liang Jiuqing.


    Liang Jiuqing looked at him in surprise and cried, "are you crazy?! Do you know how many zombies there are? "


    She didn''t mean to blame, but she really didn''t want to see these two people die in vain, which was a wonderful life-saving benefactor.


    "He is fire department, let him have a try." Su Jin also came up and said.


    If the trouble here is not solved, I''m afraid they will withdraw from Longyue villa. After all, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t fight against the zombie tide alone.


    Then, Su Jin put the local tyrant Jin into the car and walked with Lu Hao towards the passenger station. It was too dangerous there. It would be better for him to wait here.


    "Crazy, it''s crazy!"


    Liang Jiuqing also followed.


    "Leader! The two of them? "


    "What are you doing? Keep up!" Liang Jiuqing''s loud voice instantly awakened the people who were still in shock, so they also quickly followed up.


    Around the corner is the long-distance passenger station. Su Jin and Lu Hao look inside. They are shocked and understand why Liang Jiuqing runs so fast.


    There are at least tens of thousands of zombies here, and there must be power zombies inside. How can this iron door close them! Now they did not run out, because the flesh and blood of the two pilots in the helicopter are still attracting them to the middle. Even the zombies on the outside are trying to climb to the middle!


    Time is urgent. It''s too late.


    "Miss Liang, is the bomb in that plane?" Lu Hao turned his head and asked aloud.


    "Yes! But it''s too far to detonate. "


    "All of you get out of here now and go to a safe place!" Lu Hao ordered directly.


    what?!!


    "Miss Liang, believe us, you leave here first." Su Jin''s tone is firm, this matter, also must let these people leave here, there is the possibility of success.


    "No, how can I make you sacrifice? I''ll go if I want to!"


    Liang Jiuqing is still reluctant to go. She can''t make ordinary people sacrifice.


    Su Jin see persuasion invalid, direct a hand blade, will Liang Jiuqing split fainted in the past.


    "Take your leader and get out of here quickly, quick!" Su Jin''s momentum has also come up, because there can''t be any more delay here.


    See two people insist, other team members also no longer say what, holding the fainted Liang Jiuqing ran to the opposite direction, they first met such a person, and the momentum and command of the two people, unexpectedly for a time let them can''t disobey.


    "Xiaojin, you also go first." Lu Hao refers to space.


    "No, I''m with you," Su Jin said.


    Yes, she knows Lu Hao''s plan. He plans to detonate the plane with fire power, and then quickly hide in the space. It is not too dangerous, but there are too many zombies here. She doesn''t trust to leave him alone.


    "All right, just follow my instructions."


    Lu Hao knew that Su Jin would not listen to him no matter how much he tried to persuade her, so he took her to find the highest foothold near here. The foothold was on a two-story bus outside the door. There was a wall in front of it, and inside was the black Zombie.


    Lu Hao looked at the military helicopter full of zombies in front of him. His hands condensed two huge flames and combined them into one. He went in that direction!


    See a huge dark fireball across the low wall above, to the center of the passenger station hit!


    Boom


    Burst after burst of explosions came.


    Holding Liang Jiuqing to hide in a street shop, several team members felt the huge impact inside the house, and the empty shelves in the shop were shaking all the time.


    Those two people, they detonated successfully!

 Chapter 138

    One of the smaller players couldn''t help crying.


    Today, too many people died. His good friends and teammates, and some of his comrades in arms all died. Even the two young men who just died


    "Blow up, blow up?"


    At this time, Liang Jiuqing also woke up, listening to the roaring voice outside, I don''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    Those two people are so big


    "You, come with me"


    Liang Jiuqing stood up, although his head was still a little dizzy, but also quickly stabilized his figure.


    "Yes


    I don''t know if all those damned zombies are dead. The bomb is very powerful. Su Jin and her husband are in danger.


    ......


    Several people walked towards the direction of the passenger station just now, but the aftershock of the explosion had not dissipated. The team members behind, including Liang Jiuqing, coughed because of the heavy smoke and dust.


    "Leader, what''s that!"


    Exclaimed one of the players behind him in surprise.


    I saw two figures shaking hand in hand in the thick smoke. From the body, could it be... Su Jin and them!


    Shadow gradually clear, Liang Jiuqing finally see, really is Su Jin and Lu Hao, they are OK!


    Liang Jiuqing ran forward with a happy face, and the team members behind him also followed closely.


    "My God


    A member of the team was surprised to see in front of the undamaged two people, they detonated the bomb, even can escape!


    "Great. You''re OK."


    Liang Jiuqing finally can''t help but hold Su Jin and sob. No matter how female she is, she can''t hide her excited heart at the moment. She has seen too many deaths today, and Su Jin''s safe return makes her sink into the sea of despair, and her heart is fished out again.


    "We''re OK. We just found a safe shelter, which was not affected by the explosion." Su Jin comforted and explained. Fortunately, these people had been demobilized. Otherwise, I really didn''t know what to do just now. The bomb was not so powerful.


    After successfully detonating the bomb, she and Lu Hao immediately jumped into the blind spot beside the car and then hid in the space. They didn''t dare to come out until they felt that the explosion outside was almost over. Fortunately, they came out in time and just met Liang Jiuqing and them.


    Liang Jiuqing and others don''t doubt him, but they think they are not only strong, but also lucky.


    "Are the zombies dead, please?" Asked one of the players.


    "None left"


    Lu Hao replied.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Excellent!


    Several team members suddenly sit on the ground, their comrades in arms, finally did not sacrifice in vain!


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, thank you so much"


    Liang Jiuqing has wiped away her tears. She is a team leader. She can only let her mood get out of control for a while and can''t cry any more. She just doesn''t know how to thank them.


    "This is what we should do, and the power of that bomb is really huge," Su Jin said with admiration. Liang Jiuqing''s plan is indeed feasible. They will gather these zombies together to kill them, but the risk factor is too high. If there is a mutation zombie, the whole army may be destroyed.


    Liang Jiuqing and others also feel that today, thanks to meeting Su Jin and Lu Hao, it is not certain that they can run away.


    At this time, a military truck in the distance came into their sight. It seemed that someone had come to meet them.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao look at each other and are ready to say goodbye to Liang Jiuqing. Liang Jiuqing is not willing to let them go because she has already seen that the people who come here have their own father. Last time Liang Wei wanted to see Su Jin, but he didn''t see them. This time, he has to introduce them to each other. Moreover, Su Jin and Lu Hao have made such a great contribution just now, How to make them walk away easily.


    Su Jin is also very helpless, they really just want to go away low-key, also don''t know if the local tyrant Jin is in a hurry.


    "Dad! Why are you here? "


    Although Liang Jiuqing is very happy, she didn''t expect Liang Wei to come here in person.


    Liang Wei was relieved to see that his daughter was safe and sound. Before, another team saw Liang Jiuqing''s destroyed car on the way back to the shelter, so they quickly reported the incident to him. Where can he sit? He immediately brought some people to drive over.


    This daughter can''t let him worry for a moment. In the past, her son could hold her down at home. Now I don''t know how things are going with her son. I hope I can come back early!


    "Dad, these two are Su Jin and Lu Hao I told you before. They just helped us finish the task."


    Liang Jiuqing told Liang Wei what happened just now, including the plane crash.


    Liang Wei and the people behind him were surprised. It sounds simple, but when you think about it carefully, you can see how dangerous it is. They not only detonated the bomb successfully, but also stood here unharmed. How strong are these two people?!


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, this is my father, Liang Wei," Liang Jiuqing introduced them.


    Liang Wei?!


    Liang Wei?


    Su Jin drops his eyes to hide his shock. Unexpectedly, Liang Jiuqing''s father is Liang Wei.


    Liang Wei is not only the mayor of s city before the end of the world, but also the father of the leader of the security base of S City in the future!


    She should have thought of it for a long time. Liang Jiuqing, Liang Jiuhui, this is obviously a family.


    But in her previous life, she also heard that Liang Jiuhui''s family, the leader of the base, were all killed by zombies. His father and sister were also killed when they encountered a wave of zombies during a mission. At that time, there was a soldier''s tombstone in the base, which was engraved with the names of the martyrs fighting with zombies to protect human beings. The top name was Liang Wei, There may also be Liang Jiuhui''s meaning behind this.


    But she also heard that Liang Wei, as the new mayor of S City, actively prepared for war in the early days of the end of the world, curbed the large-scale spread of zombies with the fastest speed, and established a safe haven to protect the people. Therefore, people in s city respect him very much, and no one can forget his initial contribution even after his death.


    Now Liang Wei is standing in front of her. How can she not be shocked!


    "Xiaojin?" Lu Hao pinched Su Jin''s hand. Looking at her expression, is the person in front of her familiar to her?


    Lu Hao can''t help but squint at Liang Wei and find that although he looks at them kindly, he reveals the breath of the superior everywhere. In addition to the several people in military uniform who are following him, Lu Hao guesses that this person must be a senior member.


    While Lu Hao is looking at Liang Wei, Liang Wei is also observing them, especially Lu Hao. When he looks at him, there is no fear or discomfort in his eyes. He has been struggling for many years in the power struggle, but he seldom sees such young people.


    And the girl beside him, why are his eyes full of shock? Do they know each other?


    Su Jin also knew that his performance was too obvious, so he quickly explained: "so you are Mayor Liang Weiliang. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    It turns out that this girl should have known herself from the news before the end of the world. Liang Wei sighed with a bitter smile: "where is Mayor Liang now? I''m just an old father. Thank you for saving our family."

 Chapter 139

    Liang Wei is really grateful.


    His wife was bitten to death by a zombie when the Apocalypse broke out, leaving him and his son and daughter alone. Liang Jiuqing hated the zombie because of her mother''s death. Regardless of his obstruction, he had to go out with big and small tasks. Although he was worried every time, he had no way. The eldest son is not around now, he has recently felt powerless, if Liang Jiuqing at this time what goes wrong, he is afraid that he will not be able to carry on.


    "You''re welcome. We''re making a living in s city now. Naturally, we should do something for it." Su Jin said appropriately. She didn''t want to ask for credit, nor did she want Mrs. Liang Wei to keep a low profile. After all, he was a very reliable manager.


    "Don''t say that. As a thank you, the crystal nuclei of the zombies just now belong to you." although Liang Wei felt some pain, he thought they deserved it.


    "Thank you, Mayor Liang. We don''t want crystal nuclei. I think you can make the most of those crystal nuclei."


    Liang Jiuqing and a group of people behind him heard Su Jin say so, and each of them widened their eyes. They didn''t want Jinghe?


    You know, the role of crystal nucleus is also discovered by these geniuses. An ordinary crystal nucleus is very precious, let alone so many, and there are also some crystal nuclei of mutant zombies in it.


    "Xiaojin is right. You have a lot of tasks. You need those crystal nuclei more." Lu Hao also showed his attitude.


    See two people insist not, Liang Wei nodded, to these two people more look at each other, he plans to wait to go back to carefully ask Liang Jiuqing about these two things.


    However, Liang Wei felt very upset that both of them did not live in the safe haven. We should know that his safe haven has been the place everyone yearned for since the end of the world. It is said that these two people, as well as their families and teammates, do not want to live in the safe haven. Is it because his shelter is not good enough?


    But then he thought of their unfathomable strength, and he was relieved. If he was not afraid of any danger, it would be better to live in Longyue villa with his family.


    As a family, he looked at his daughter. Her crying eyes made her look childish. Maybe it was because of the dust and sweat. His face was not so white and tender. It was like a dog crawling out of the mud.


    However, it''s good that his daughter is OK. Liang Wei is stunned by the feeling of surviving. Is he too nervous?


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Liang Wei and Liang Jiuqing, Su Jin and Lu Hao find their car together and are ready to return to the villa.


    The car was covered with small stones and dust. As soon as Su Jin opened the door, the local tyrant Jin ran into Su Jin''s arms for fear that he would be locked in again.


    Su Jin put it on her lap and teased her for a while. When Lu Hao fastened her seat belt, she was ready to start the car and return.


    "You mean Liang Wei''s son is the leader of the base in the future?" Lu Hao''s expression changed slightly. No wonder Xiaojin just reacted like that.


    "Well, now I suspect that if we hadn''t arrived and detonated the bomb, maybe their father and daughter would have been more or less lucky today."


    I don''t know why, when I think about Liang Wei and his daughter, she thinks of today''s Zombie tide. Maybe her return has changed the fate of these two people!


    "It''s very possible that there were quite a lot of zombies just now."


    Recalling their experience just now, Su Jin felt a little sorry. They killed so many zombies for the first time. In fact, they also owe it to the plane and the soldiers who died inside. They attracted so many zombies together, otherwise they would not have such a good detonating effect.


    "But it''s really painful to think about those nuclei..."


    Su Jin at the moment feel some regret, just she was pretending what big tail wolf?


    "I think it''s worth it"


    Lu Hao comforts Su Jin with a smile. He thinks that with so many crystal cores, he has got a great favor, and the deal is not a loss. What''s more, so many soldiers who don''t ask for anything in return are worthy of those nuclei.


    After listening to Lu Hao''s idea, Su Jin felt better. They had a good harvest today. They also collected a lot of cold weapons in the antique city, especially Lu Hao''s Tang Dao. The scene of Lu Hao picking it up to kill the zombie still reverberated in her mind.


    Because, it''s so handsome


    At the moment when Lu Hao picked up the Tang Dao in the antique shop, she felt that the flower mania she hadn''t committed for so many days had been committed again.


    I think of the way Lu Hao was holding the Tang Dao. Behind the pale cold light, there was the clear-cut face, like the hero in the TV series.


    Thinking about it, Su Jin decided to let Lu Hao show her again after she went back.


    "Haw haw ~ ~"


    The local tyrant Jin''s sudden cry interrupted Su Jin''s thoughts.


    "Tuhaojin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Is it dangerous?


    "Haw!"


    Tu Haojin seemed to be in a hurry, pointing to the other direction in front with his little finger.


    "In danger?" Lu Hao also felt that the reaction of local tyrant Jin was too unusual.


    The local tyrant Jin saw that both of them didn''t understand the meaning of it, so he was very disappointed and sat down.


    They still don''t understand why the local tyrant King Kong Gang is so worried. Seeing that he doesn''t cry, they are relieved. The zombies around here have just been led away by Liang Jiuqing''s team. It shouldn''t be too dangerous.


    Until Su Jin continued to drive on for a while, it seemed that something was wrong.


    She''s going the wrong way!


    Is it contagious?


    In order to avoid the danger of detour, Su Jin had to turn the front of the car and return to the original road, hoping that she could find the way to come.


    The local tyrant Jin seems to be in spirits again and looks out seriously. However, because Su Jin and Su Jin are focused on finding the way, they don''t notice it either.


    "It seems that we just walked from here?"


    Su Jin turned to look outside, several intersections here are too similar, she is not particularly sure.


    "Haw!" Local tyrant Jin points to the intersection ahead.


    Su Jin remembers that when they lost their way in the jungle, the local tyrant Jin also showed them the way. Is it that the local tyrant Jin just found out that she was going the wrong way and wanted to attract her attention so anxiously?!


    It can''t be true?


    Lu Hao also looked at the little yellow monkey with great interest. He seemed to understand why it loved to sit in front.


    Anyway, they decided to have a try.


    Su Jin drove in along the intersection of local tyrant Jin Zhi. After driving for a while, they could see the top of the tall dragon shaped fountain of Longyue villa in the distance.


    Local tyrant Jin can guide the way!


    "Tu Haojin, you are too good. Did you really show us the way just now?"


    Su Jin remembered that she had just been infatuated with flowers, so she went the wrong way. Unexpectedly, she found Tu Haojin''s skill!


    The local tyrant Jin bared his teeth and could see that he was laughing.


    Su Jin is silent. The monkey''s sense of direction is better than her husband Lu Hao''s, not just a little bit!

 Chapter 140

    Guo Yang and Su Jin''s family also cleaned up a lot of villas in the villa area today, only because there were few variant zombies in the villas, so they only harvested some ordinary crystal nuclei.


    However, for Liao Yifan''s sake, Guo Yang also found a big surprise. In the row next to the villa, they found a small convenience store. They didn''t know if it was because the door of the convenience store was locked from inside. No one found it.


    With Mao Qiqi''s reminding, Xue Wanyi solved a zombie in a convenience store with a wind blade. They found that everything in the convenience store was in good condition. Except for a few packages of opened snacks and bread, the middle rows and the surrounding shelves were full of goods!


    "Great, this is really a surprise joy," Lu Guanhai also stopped fighting with Nie Qing, came in and praised.


    "It should be the shopkeeper who locked the door, but he didn''t expect to become a zombie himself," Guo Yang said, looking at some scattered snacks on the ground.


    Just now, he angered Liao Yifan, but Liao Yifan chased him all over the road. Unexpectedly, he found this convenience store on the edge of the road. At that time, they were not sure whether there were any materials in it, so they called other people over. Unexpectedly, all the materials in it were still there!


    Su Jin is not here, so these materials can only be collected by Guo Yang.


    However, no one said anything. Anyway, it''s all in the same team. It''s the same for them. Moreover, Su Jin''s family doesn''t care much about this material. They are still worried about how to consume the things in the space.


    When Su Jin and Lu Hao come back, it''s already afternoon, and other people have finished their tasks of the day and rest at home. When they see them coming back, Lin Xiuyuan has already run up to talk about their harvest today.


    "Convenience store? Is there another one here? " Su Jin thinks about it, but it''s normal to think about it. The villa area is so big. If there are no shops, it''s very inconvenient to live and buy here.


    "Maybe there are other stores," Lu Hao guessed.


    "I just don''t know if other stores have been emptied. Let''s go around a few more roads tomorrow to have a look." Guo Yang is still a little tired at this time. After collecting a store, he seems to feel that his body has been emptied. This is the most time he collects things, and the power consumption is relatively large.


    "By the way, Su Jin, Lu, how are you today? Have you found a weapon to take advantage of? " Liao Yifan is more concerned about this.


    Su Jin said with a smile: "found, still a lot."


    Then she waved her hand in the open space of the living room and put out all the things she received today.


    A pile of antique cold weapons suddenly appeared in the open space. Then Su Jin took out Lu Hao''s Tang Dao and handed it to Lu Hao.


    The Tang Dao was hung on the wall in the middle of the shop by the owner of an antique shop. At that time, she thought it was an ornament, but Lu Hao saw it and went straight up to take it off.


    The scabbard of this knife is very beautiful. There are even copper colored lines on the scarlet background. If you look at those lines carefully, there are still some ancient words that they can''t understand. On the handle, there is a green jade inlaid with an ancient copper frame. No wonder Su Jin takes it as an ornament. After all, the appearance of this Tang Dao looks really good.


    Lu Hao pulled the Tang Dao out of the scabbard. For a moment, two words appeared in the hearts of the people in the room: good Dao!


    Nie Qing was still looking at the scabbard carefully, and even he couldn''t understand the ancient words on it, but he was immediately dazzled by the Tang Dao drawn by Lu Hao.


    "This, this is a sword!" Nie Qing said with admiration that the craftsmanship of this Dao is very eye-catching, not to mention its appearance. Moreover, it seems that no one has used it for a long time, but there is still no flaw on the surface of the Dao, which reflects a cool light in the huge living room.


    "Uncle Nie, is this a knife? How does it look like a sword in a TV play? " Lin Xiuyuan thinks that the sword in Su Jin''s mouth is as long as the sword used by people in TV dramas.


    "No, this is a sword. The so-called Tang Dao and Han Jian are popular in the later period, but compared with the sword of combining hardness and softness, this kind of sword is more like a warrior. It is suitable for chopping, and it pays attention to one strike to kill." Nie Qing rubbed the blade and continued: "there are similarities and differences between swords, but good swords can cut famous swords!"


    Su Jin leaned over and picked up a sword. He told Lin Xiuyuan: "in fact, the difference between swords and swords is very simple. Swords are single edged, while swords are double-edged. This is a sword."


    I see. Everyone said they understood. Anyway, the scarlet Tang Dao sounds very powerful.


    "Why, what weapon is this?" Guo Yang picked up a wooden box on the ground and asked. He opened the box and found a box of iron needles inside! Moreover, each needle is as long as the palm of the hand, and the iron needle is thin on the top and thick on the bottom, so that the lower part can be easily grasped.


    "It should be a kind of concealed weapon. I think my uncle might be useful, so I took it by the way." Su Jin didn''t know much about these cold weapons, but in line with the principle of waste, she put them all away with a wave of her hand.


    Mao Zhihang also took a needle and looked at it carefully. He tried to control the iron needle with the gold power. He saw the iron needle slowly hanging in the air, and then went into the wooden door frame by the wall.


    "It''s OK, but it''s not easy to control the accuracy," Mao Zhihang said, saying that he still missed.


    "It looks so powerful. Can you lend me some for fun?" Guo Yang seems to be very interested in these needles.


    "Yes, my gold department can also make this kind of needle, so you can play freely and not be afraid of waste," Mao Zhihang said to Guo Yang. What Su Jin brought back at this time was to improve everyone''s strength.


    "By the way, Guo Yang, here you are."


    Su Jin remembered the "gift" brought back to Guo Yang, so a pile of stones and jade appeared in front of Guo Yang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Guo Yang saw these things, he felt speechless. Why are the weapons suitable for others so cool? He can only use some big stones? However, these stones are more suitable for him at present. He has also experimented with Su Jin''s playing method before. He can really throw all kinds of things from the space to smash zombies, but it looks too stupid.


    "Thank you, little sister-in-law."


    Guo Yang secretly vowed in his heart that he would invent a cool way to play.


    There are many kinds of powers in the last world. Although each department has some fixed playing methods, each power can actually find the most suitable attack or defense method for himself. It just needs the power itself to study.


    So after hearing Su Jin and Lu Hao talking about what happened to them today at the dinner table, Lin Cheng kept it in his heart. Can the earth system get into the earth? He''ll try it next time.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 141

    Yin Chengtian got Su Jin''s affirmation. After two days and one night, he finally gave birth to five seeds. Although they were just yellow buds, he could not even see a little green, but he was very satisfied. At least, he got Su Jin''s nod.


    "From tomorrow on, the vegetables in the garden outside will be taken care of by you. You should nourish them with your powers every day until they blossom and bear fruit."


    Yin Chengtian''s wood ability is still very weak. Now he is still very slow to spawn plants, let alone let him fight with wood, so now Su Jin can only let him practice slowly from the simplest.


    Yin Chengtian nodded heavily, turned and walked towards the yard. He knew that his powers awakened later than others and were weak, but Su Jin was his goal, so he didn''t feel discouraged at all.


    Shi Jin bit the apple and sighed. These days, Yin Chengtian was practicing his powers like chicken blood. He didn''t even bother to spit with him. He was lonely and could only play with local tyrant Jin. Fortunately, local tyrant Jin didn''t dislike him very much.


    In the evening, as soon as Su Jin and Lu Hao enter the space, they hear Huang Yunxiang criticizing her uncle Lin Cheng. Su Jin curiously asks Mao Qiqi who is sitting next to her. It''s the first time that she sees her uncle being criticized.


    "Well, it seems that my uncle buried himself in the soil, and my aunt said that he had dirtied the land house," Mao Qiqi said while eating peaches.


    Buried in the earth?


    After hearing this, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing. Even Lu Hao also laughed. This uncle must have made such a fuss when he heard that they had buried himself in the sand.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Liang Wei and Liang Jiuqing did not return immediately after Su Jin and Lu Hao left, but took some people to the passenger station after the explosion to collect the crystal nucleus.


    When they got to the passenger station, they could see the surrounding situation clearly.


    Where there is a passenger station, the entire wall has been blown up without trace, the original passenger station has been razed to the ground, and even some of the surrounding buildings have been affected to varying degrees.


    What kind of strength are those two people able to escape a disaster in their lives?


    And when they registered in the sanctuary, they did not register their powers. Generally speaking, people with powers would be very proud to fill in their powers, for fear that others would not know that they were powers.


    But is that normal?


    Why don''t those people talk about it?


    She also asked Miaomiao later, but Zheng Miaomiao just laughed without saying anything, saying that they were all very strong, but as for how strong they were, she didn''t know until she saw it. She was surprised that Miaomiao was very strong, it was really strong.


    After listening to what Liang Jiuqing said, Liang Wei was silent for a while and said, "they are definitely stronger than what we see."


    A few of the entourage behind them were shocked, even stronger than what they saw? How strong is that?


    But their conjectures about Su Jin and Lu Hao were soon dispelled by the surprise in front of them.


    A lot of nuclei!


    Although the scene was miserable and even smelly, no one cared about it. They all opened their eyes and searched carefully for fear of missing any crystal nucleus.


    "Jiuqing, is there any container for nuclei?" Liang Wei has also been bending over to look for the crystal nucleus. He has already taken down the rubber gloves on his hands and used them as the things to install the crystal nucleus, but soon he can''t.


    "No, we''ve lost all our things on the way." Liang Jiuqing''s pockets are also full of crystal nuclei. This place has been razed to the ground, and there is nothing left.


    Although their car didn''t stop very far, Liang Wei was too worried about his daughter, so he only brought a few people to the car, and there was nothing in the car that could hold the crystal nucleus.


    At this time, a gust of wind came, along with the flying dust, several plastic bags were also rolled up by the wind, floating high and low in the air.


    A team member reached for a black plastic bag and ran over to Liang Wei in surprise, saying: "Mayor Liang! Yes. Do you think this one will work? "


    Liang Wei looked at the black plastic bag in the hand of the team member with dirty face. He was silent for a few seconds and said, "yes."


    Liang Jiuqing


    Several other team members also did the same, and found some plastic bags, quickly searching for the left crystal nucleus.


    Liang Jiuhui, who has completed the task, anxiously waits for his father and sister in the shelter. When he hears that Jiuqing''s task failed, Liang''s father ran to meet her. Now he doesn''t know what''s wrong. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his foreboding feeling in his heart. Is it because of his mother''s business that he is too nervous?


    When Liang Jiuhui, who can''t bear to wait, is ready to take people out to look for him, Liang''s father and Liang Jiuqing come back!


    Although they were too dirty and smelly to look directly at, Liang Jiuhui''s heart was finally relieved, and then he felt very angry. He couldn''t let his sister follow him any more!


    Liang Jiuhui is not afraid of the sunny day. He is afraid that his brother will be angry. When she turns out a red plastic bag full of crystal cores from behind her and hands it to Liang Jiuhui, Liang Jiuhui is stunned.


    Then I saw my father and the team members take out colorful plastic bags, which are all crystal cores that haven''t been cleaned in a hurry. Some of the plastic bags may have been broken and tied up.


    Liang Jiuhui was silent.


    So what''s the reason for my father, the former mayor, and a group of elite players to pack so many precious crystal nuclei in a pile of broken plastic bags? There are even some aberrant nuclei in it.


    "I''ll tell you later, first find water to wash all these things." Liang Wei said directly. He wanted to take a shower immediately. He really couldn''t stand the smell of his body. If he didn''t take a bath, he suspected that he couldn''t even eat dinner. After taking out the crystal nucleus, Liang Yongqing slipped to take a bath.


    Zheng Miaomiao helps Liang Jiuqing wash dirty clothes. Thinking of the embarrassed Liang Jiuqing she just saw, she knows that Liang Jiuqing risks her life almost every day, so she admires her very much.


    Liang Jiuqing is Liang Wei''s only daughter. If she wants to, she can be offered delicious food every day. However, Liang Jiuqing always takes part in the most dangerous task and rushes to the front of the team.


    Some onlookers in the shelter think that Liang Wei''s daughter is a fool, a woman, or the mayor''s daughter, who makes herself look like a man''s mother-in-law all day, and they don''t know what their family thinks.


    However, they only dare to talk about these things as gossip in private. After all, they have heard that two troublemakers were arrested by Liang Jiuqing last time and led to zombies. One of them was a woman who was also a space power. Anyway, they have never seen them since then.


    Only a few people who have been with Zheng Miaomiao know the real reason. Since Sun Xueyi and Liu Jiajin were captured, they only dare to clamp their tails every day, for fear that they would be caught to lead zombies.


    However, Zheng Miaomiao is too lazy to bother with those people, because she heard something from Liang Jiuqing that surprised her.

 Chapter 142

    "What, you met Su Jin and Lu Hao, and they saved you?"


    Zheng Miaomiao''s eyes are not only surprised, but also happy. It seems that Su Jin and Lu Hao are all right.


    "They are so awesome. No wonder you''ve been praising them to me. Lu Hao is a fire power. What''s Su Jin''s department?" Liang Jiuqing asked as she wiped her hair.


    "Su Jin, she''s from the Department of wood"


    Zheng Miaomiao doesn''t hide any more. After all, they are both Nanjie and Nanmei who were saved by Su Jin.


    "What? Wood system? "


    What a pity, Liang Jiuqing thought regretfully.


    She thought Sujin was at least a water system or ice system. After all, Sujin looked so tender that her skin was very different from her black skin.


    "But she is very powerful," Zheng Miaomiao wanted to retort.


    She met Su Jin, who fought side by side with Lu Hao. She was no worse than Lu Hao at all. But when she thought about the current situation of the wooden powers, it was no wonder Liang Jiuqing felt that way. Forget it, she would know it when she saw it later.


    I don''t know if they can see it in the future. Zheng Miaomiao is disappointed.


    "By the way, I listen to my father and they say that their last proposed site selection for the base was rejected by my brother." Liang Jiuqing sat down and sighed. The site selection for the base has been a month and has not yet been decided, either because the place is not good or because it is too close to the zombie center.


    "Site selection..." Zheng Miaomiao read it silently. At this moment, she suddenly remembered the way Su Jin talked last time. She said "Longyue villa."


    "Longyue villa, right! Jiuqing, what do you think of it? " Zheng Miaomiao said excitedly.


    "You mean the Longyue villa where they live now?"


    Liang Jiuqing''s action of wiping her hair on her hand gradually slowed down. Maybe there is a place to consider.


    In the simple conference room of S City refuge, Liang Jiuhui listened to his father''s talk about today''s events. In addition to being grateful to the two people, he was more interested in the fire powers mentioned by his father.


    "It''s a pity that Jiuqing didn''t see his real strength," Liang Wei sighed. They are now in the most shortage of people. People are sacrificing in the front line every day, and zombies are increasing every day. It''s a vicious circle.


    "Wait until the site of the base is determined first," Liang Jiuhui said. The most urgent task is to determine the site of the new base. It is said that other provinces have begun to build the base, and their s city can not be too backward.


    "As I said before, it''s not right to take the land of" Jingyue "as the center of the base?" Liang Wei asked, this time Liang Jiuhui went there to investigate.


    "It can''t be there. In the past, the developed transportation has become the most unfavorable factor. Moreover, there are several universities nearby, and the number of zombies is quite considerable," sighed Liang Jiuhui. This is the third site they have rejected.


    Bang!


    The door of the meeting room was kicked open and bumped into the wall, directly interrupting their conversation.


    "Go out, knock on the door and come in again." Liang Jiuhui''s voice suddenly cooled eight degrees.


    Liang Jiuqing shrinks her neck, slowly retreats and knocks on the door three times with her joints.


    "Jin" Liang Jiuhui made a speech.


    Liang Jiuqing dares to enter the door just now. She forgot for a moment just now. She just goes to find her father and forgets that her brother is back today. Otherwise, she will lend her some courage and dare not kick the door like this.


    Liang Wei is holding a smile, finally someone can clean up this rebellious daughter.


    "Dad, brother, you are all here." Liang Jiuqing laughs twice, pulls a bench and sits down.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Liang Jiuhui asked, sister this flattering smile, he can''t be more clear, either something to ask, or cause trouble.


    Liang Jiuqing is not confident enough to persuade her two leaders. After all, my brother always says that she talks like farting.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Liang Jiuhui is interested. This time, she didn''t come to ask to participate in the mission.


    "That is, the site selection of the base. What do you think of Longyue villa?" Liang Jiuqing asked carefully.


    "You mean where those two people live today?" Liang Wei sat up straight. In fact, he had this idea before, but he didn''t have time to say it.


    "Yes, yes, Su Jin and his family all live there, so it must not be dangerous." Liang Jiuqing saw that her elder brother didn''t say that she was mischievous, and her father didn''t retort. He thought it was a drama.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s impossible for you to make this suggestion, and I heard that you have finished killing a zombie over there today." Liang Jiuhui actually considered the land in the west of the city before, but he hasn''t had time to investigate there. After all, it''s far away from the present refuge.


    "What is a wavelet? Is that a big wave?" Liang Jiuqing thinks that Su Jin and Lu Hao''s feats today can''t be buried, and desperately wants to explain.


    "Also sacrificed a wind power," Liang Jiuhui mercilessly reminded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Jiuqing was in a low mood for a moment. Yes, they lost a lot today, especially the two pilots. She didn''t even remember their names.


    Looking at such Liang Jiuqing, father and son suddenly feel a little distressed, so Liang Wei quickly changed the topic.


    "Jiuhui, if you don''t have a task in a few days, go there and have a look." maybe, maybe it''s a good choice.


    "Dad, I''m going too. I''m going too!" Liang Jiuqing''s attention was successfully attracted away.


    Liang Wei nods. It''s better to follow Jiuhui. After all, Jiuhui is still a thunder power. It''s safer for her to lead zombies with others.


    "OK, we''ll go when we''re free," Liang Jiuhui said.


    Hearing that the elder brother didn''t retort and said the word "we", Liang Jiuqing was already happy. She would like to share this exciting news with Zheng Miaomiao.


    Looking at Liang Jiuqing with a happy and excited face, Liang Wei also laughs. The girl''s family is going to be like this. What are they doing all day.


    On the top of the shelter building, Zheng Miaomiao is putting power water into the water tower while chatting with Liang Jiuqing. Unexpectedly, uncle Liang really accepted the offer.


    "Miaomiao, would you like to come with us?" Liang Jiuqing knows that Miaomiao likes the people in that team very much.


    "No, you can go. I have to help. There are more injured people coming over these days. It will be very troublesome if there is no water." Zheng Miaomiao is not a busy person, and her water system is very important for the temporary hospital of the refuge.


    Liang Jiuqing nodded. There are more and more wounded soldiers these days. The temporary hospital is busy every day. She looked at Zheng Miaomiao''s face, which is a little ruddy. It''s still not as lovely as before. It seems that she won''t be fat for a while.


    While chatting, they went downstairs. No one saw a figure shaking in the shadow behind the roof. A man with evil eyes stepped on the butt of his cigarette: "base? "Interesting"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 143

    In Longyue villa, on a deserted path, dozens of zombies are running in one direction. The doors of several villas on the side of the road are automatically opened in turn, and the waiting zombies rush out one by one.


    Yao Yi saw this scene through the gap of the curtain. He was so scared that he quickly drew his head back and leaned against the wall to cover his mouth. He didn''t dare to go out.


    He didn''t know what happened. He was awakened by the roaring outside early this morning, and then he saw zombies running through the door crazily. Fortunately, these zombies seemed to have a target and didn''t stay in front of his door.


    Rao is like this. Yao Yi''s heart beat faster and faster. He swallowed his breath and climbed up the second floor next to the wall. Although he is a coward, he also wants to find out what happened.


    Don''t be in any danger to that family. Bah, bah, bah, it''s definitely not. Those people look very healthy and will not have an accident.


    Finally climbing up the second floor, he opened a seam of thick Beige curtain, and then gradually looked out.


    In the direction of the basketball court in the villa area, a burst of fire suddenly appeared. Because his sight was blocked by the villa in front of him, he continued to climb up two floors, and finally saw what happened on the top of the fourth floor.


    One by one, the zombies ran into the basketball court. They were gathered together. On the bench in front of them sat the family. However, the zombies seemed to be stopped by something. Although they were trying to scratch forward, none of them could break free.


    On the bench sat a little girl with a pair of ponytails. Mao Qiqi held her cheek and bit a lollipop. She looked at the zombies with great interest.


    My brother-in-law''s new array seems to work. Ah, these zombies are trapped.


    Nie Qing, Lu Guanhai and others are also excited to eat the small Mahua collected by Guo Yang in the convenience store. They sit on the bench and watch. His apprentice is still talented. He has taught him how to set up a difficult array. He can learn and use it so quickly.


    Yes, they found a new way to clean up the zombies in the villa these two days. Mao Zhihang manipulated the Jin power to open the doors of a whole row of villas. Other people just waited in the basketball court not far away, and the zombies gradually gathered when they smelled the human smell.


    Lu Hao''s trapped array is relatively small, but it''s enough to surprise people. Last time, they had experienced Nie Qing''s hidden array, and it''s the first time to see it. Now there are hundreds of zombies trapped in an invisible array, and they can''t think of it.


    "You old man, why didn''t you use this array before?" Lu Guanhai asked.


    "You''re stupid, you can''t arrange the battle in advance. We are chased by zombies every day. How can we have the chance to arrange the battle in advance?" and even if we can arrange the battle in advance, we have to have a fixed position.


    So it is. After listening to it, everyone no longer doubts. However, it''s impossible to use array to solve the zombies. Even in ancient times, Zhuge Liang, who was proficient in array, could not win many battles.


    At this time, almost all the zombies had been led over. Lu Hao held the Tang sword in his hand, raised his eyebrows and pointed the horizontal sword to the group of zombies who were eager for flesh and blood.


    Su Jin, who was watching the battle, felt his little heart beating again. Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin, two fans, also looked at him with admiration. The modern tough breath of Lu team and this antique knife match together. They are really handsome.


    Lu Hao attaches his power to the Tang Dao. The whole body of the Tang Dao is surrounded by a dark flame, just like a sword in the fire of the nether world. Lu Hao raises one corner of his mouth, opens his eyes, and waves the Tang Dao to the zombie!


    Yao Yi behind the curtain in the distance only felt that the weapon in the man''s hand was like a piece of scarlet. The zombie group that had been waving its teeth and claws suddenly fell down!


    "Land team, you''re too good!" Liao Yifan couldn''t help standing up and clapping.


    Lu Hao is also very satisfied. The effect of the power fire combined with Tang Dao is much more powerful than the power fire alone. Most importantly, he has already felt his little wife''s eager eyes.


    Maybe, it looks pretty like this?


    Lu Hao had a rare narcissism.


    "There are still a few, you continue to practice." Lu Hao put Tang Dao into sheath, and took Su Jin to rest area with the other hand.


    Just now, Lu Hao has solved most of the zombies, and there are still more than 40 left. They are regarded as the experimental objects of the ability. These days, they are studying new fighting methods besides daily fighting zombies. Now the space here is open, and the zombies are trapped again. It''s so suitable to try.


    Just as Su Jin was going to take out the fly trap in the space and practice with Xiaocui, Mao Qiqi told them that someone was coming.


    "How many people?" Su Jin asked.


    "There are seven people in all," Mao Qiqi replied.


    Seven people, are they the survivors around?


    After hearing this, a group of people didn''t stop practicing their powers. Even if they had such a good chance to practice, what happened to a few people.


    Liang Jiuhui and others saw the fire and light above the corner of the villa from a distance. Several people could not help but be vigilant. Is there a variant zombie?


    "I don''t know if they have anything to do with Sujin," Liang Jiuqing murmured.


    "Go in that direction and drive faster," Liang Jiuhui told the driver, Xiao Liu.


    Xiao Liu nodded, stepped on the accelerator and drove to a bright place. However, along the way, they all had a lot of doubts. How could there be so few zombies in this area?


    Liang Jiuhui still remembers that when their search and rescue team came here a month ago, zombies were everywhere in the street. Now, where did all those zombies go?


    Xiao Liu, the driver, soon drove to the gate of Longyue villa. The gate had been wrapped with several circles of iron wire. Even outside, he could open it. It seems that this is to prevent the zombies from entering.


    Liang Jiuhui has a good feeling for Su Jin in his heart. If they lock the gate from inside for their own safety, it is very difficult for ordinary people to get in, but they only wrap a few wires, which means that they only guard against zombies.


    After they drove into the door, Liang Jiuhui specially asked people to wind up those circles of iron wire again. This time, they came with two powers, one is Guan Hong of Jin family, the other is Xu Shi of Huo family, and Liang Jiuhui''s own Lei family. There are already three powers.


    Xiao Liu drove to the place where the light just came out. The people in the car looked at it curiously, but there was no zombie?!


    Some of the doors were open and there were no zombies coming out.


    "Team Liang, why are there no zombies here?" Guan Hong asks curiously.


    "Maybe it''s been cleaned up"


    Liang Jiuhui was more and more interested in the two men mentioned by his father.

 Chapter 144

    "It must be Su Jin and them. Miaomiao says they are all very powerful." Liang Jiuqing can''t wait to say.


    "Those people?"


    Liang Jiuhui, sitting in the co driver''s seat, has already seen the situation of the basketball court in front of him.


    "Where?"


    Liang Jiuqing opened the window and put her head out to look at it for a while, but because of the distance, she couldn''t see clearly.


    "God, team Liang, what are they doing?" driver Xiao Liu looked at the people in the basketball court in surprise.


    In the basketball court, in addition to the dead zombies on the ground, there were a group of people attacking the rest of the zombies with all kinds of abilities. The zombies had little fighting power and were soon solved by the group.


    Xiao Liu, the driver, was so stunned that he forgot to increase the throttle.


    "Is this... A survivor killing a zombie?" Xu Shi was surprised.


    They found that in addition to those who were attacking the zombies, how many other people were sitting on the bench beside the stadium chatting and laughing?


    And a couple of men and women, flirting?


    There''s even a little girl squatting there, digging for a nucleus?


    ¡­¡­


    Interesting. Liang Jiuhui smiles.


    For the first time since the end of the world, he saw such a harmonious scene.


    "They seem to be coming. You two should stop fighting," Su''s mother Lin Tianhui shouts. Just now Guo Yang didn''t know how to annoy Liao Yifan. Liao Yifan chased her around the rest area for several times, and she was dizzy.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao have stood up, because the car has been parked at the entrance outside the basketball court.


    Liang Jiuqing jumps out of the car and shouts Su Jin''s name happily.


    It''s a loud voice. It sounds like


    Liang Jiuqing?


    "It''s her," Lu said.


    "What are they doing here?" Su Jin can''t help but ask, can''t be that she thinks.


    Speaking, Liang Jiuqing and others have come over.


    "Su Jin, I didn''t expect to find you so easily!" Liang Jiuqing''s big voice is still so powerful.


    One of the people to see is Liang Jiuqing, also put down their hearts, at least, not what do not know the details of the people.


    Liang Jiuqing followed several people behind him. Su Jin didn''t know them, and he didn''t see them in the shelter last time.


    "This is my brother, Liang Jiuhui."


    Liang Jiuqing said with a smile, a white tooth is particularly conspicuous.


    "Hello"


    Su Jin conceals the surprise in the heart to say hello, that matter, unexpectedly so fast?


    Lu Hao had heard of the name from Su Jin, but he didn''t show anything. He just said hello politely.


    "Hello, my name is Liang Jiuhui. I''m Jiuqing''s brother. Thank you for helping Jiuqing last time," Liang Jiuhui said.


    "We just happened to pass by. What are you doing today?" Su Jin pretended to know nothing and asked.


    Liang Jiuqing looked around and found that there was no outsider here. They were Su Jin''s family and teammates she met last time, so she told them what they came for today.


    "Really?"


    Su Jin pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Yes, yes, but we don''t know the current situation in the neighborhood, so we can ask you first."


    During the conversation, Liang Jiuhui and the people behind him stare at the group of people who are busy digging the crystal nucleus. The little girl has already dug some, put them in a small basket, and is letting an adult wash her with water power.


    And the corpses of the zombies were also gathered together by them. A fire psionic cast fire psionic on the zombies, as if intending to burn them.


    "You this fire is not good, this must burn when to go" Nie Qing dislikes looking at Lu Guanhai''s small fireball to say.


    Lu Guanhai was also a little depressed. Before Lu Hao burned the corpse, it seemed that it would be burnt out soon. How could it be so difficult for him to get here.


    "Apprentice! Put a fire here Cried Nie Qing.


    Lu Hao had no choice but to step forward and set fire to the power with a backhand. The fire quickly spread to all the zombies. In an instant, the fire broke out.


    Liang Jiuhui looked at this group of people who had already cooperated with each other quite well. He could not help but be silent.


    Because before that, these people were survivors to be protected in their eyes, just like those people in the safe haven. It should be natural for the soldiers to protect the citizens. But after seeing these people, he was surprised that the world has changed, and maybe we can''t rely entirely on the army to protect the citizens.


    Su Jin saw that these people didn''t want to leave for a while, so he invited them to continue to discuss where they lived. After all, a group of people had been standing here talking about things, which was too shameful.


    A few people were very happy. They were also curious about the internal structure of these villas. Liang Jiuhui also had a great interest in these people.


    The main hall of the villa is so big that so many people can sit down.


    The local tyrant Jin saw that there were so many strangers who had never seen before. He sat on the tea table and looked at them for a while. Then he went to the yard to find Mao Qiqi.


    I still have pets. You know, most people can''t even keep themselves.


    But looking at these people, it''s not like they can''t support themselves. They even have melon seeds and flowers to entertain them!


    "Well, these were found when we cleaned up the zombies in the villa a few days ago. You''re welcome." Su Jin showed the source of these things while being modest.


    "So you''re looking for a safe base?"


    After a brief exchange, the topic finally got to the point. Lu Hao also talked to Liang Jiuhui.


    "Yes, a lot of places outside s city have started to build. In the final analysis, safe shelters can only be temporary." moreover, in the end, it seems that we are going to fight a protracted war!


    Lu Hao nodded and said, "if you think about it in the long run, this place is a good choice."


    "What do you say?"


    Liang Jiuhui also wants to hear Lu Hao''s views.


    "This area is in the middle and upper reaches of the river. Due to the terrain, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack after the construction of the base wall. Moreover, it is far away from the surrounding provinces and cities," Lu Hao said.


    The first two items and Liang Jiuhui thought of one, but why should they be far away from other provinces and cities?


    Seeing Liang Jiuhui''s doubts, Lu Hao continued to explain, "prevent the zombie tide."


    Liang Jiuhui felt that he was awakened by a word.


    Yes, if the two bases are close to each other, the possibility of attracting zombies first becomes double. If one base is in danger, the other base is likely to be affected, or even double affected!


    In the past, they only wanted to build the base in a place with few zombies, but they never considered these aspects. It seems that they have to change their thinking.


    "It makes sense, Lu Hao!" Liang Jiuqing listened to understand after patting the table, loud voice shock of the people in the house are startled.


    Liang Jiuhui helps the amount, this younger sister still can marry out after all.

 Chapter 145

    About the base, several people had a good talk, but then they had a lot to do. Apart from Longyue villa, the whole west side of the city needed to be inspected, so Liang Jiuhui and others were ready to leave. Before leaving, although Su Jin asked them to stay here for lunch, they also understood that the food was hard won and declined.


    "By the way, Su Jin, Miaomiao asked me to say hello to you on her behalf. Recently, there are too many patients in the shelter, and she can''t come even if she wants to." Liang Jiuqing almost forgot about it. Miaomiao is actually concerned about Su Jin and them.


    Su Jin nodded and said, "thank her for me.".


    I didn''t expect that Zheng Miaomiao, whom they rescued by accident, had such a good relationship with the sister of the future leader of the base in s city. I don''t know if the group of people who were with her at the beginning regretted their death, especially Zheng Miaomiao''s ex boyfriend, who was so stupid.


    "Lu Hao, may I venture to ask what level of your powers are?" Liang Jiuhui asked suddenly before getting on the bus.


    "Level 3" Lu haorushi replied.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded. Liang Jiuqing could see the surprise in his eyes. To tell you the truth, she was also very surprised. It was the first time that she heard of a level 3 power. Even Liang Jiuhui''s power was just at the beginning of level 2.


    "I thought you would hide your strength," Su Jin said after returning to the house.


    "Why hide? Is it necessary? " Lu Hao asked.


    Well, if you think about it carefully, it''s true. It seems that they don''t need to hide any strength now. Except that her power level may be too surprising and the wood spirit space, since they intend to take this place as the base camp of the whole team, there''s really nothing to hide.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In an abandoned warehouse near the safe haven in S City, a strong man in a black vest kicked a man who couldn''t help begging for mercy on the ground. The man had been beaten black and blue, and his arm wrapped with scrap cloth gradually oozed red blood. The man''s appearance was illegible, but it was still visible, This is Liu Jiajin, who was arrested a few days ago to lead a zombie.


    "Well, don''t fight. It''s troublesome to kill the zombie later," a woman said impatiently, leaning against an abandoned sofa and wiping her nails with a wet towel.


    The strong man just stopped, and his mouth still kept swearing: "I''m dying all day. I can''t even cook a meal well. How can I save you back? Bah."


    After wiping her nails, the woman took the remaining half bag of used wipes into the space, stood up, took the strong man''s arm and comforted him: "brother Zhao, you saved me. He''s a by-pass, so don''t waste your energy to take care of him."


    Zhao Bin, who was called brother Zhao by the woman, pinched a few hands on the woman, then stopped with satisfaction and said, "Xueer, do you still have food in your space? I''ll give you a good meal at noon today."


    The woman forced out a smile, pulled the tight corner of the hand inadvertently released, said: "there are also some instant noodles, I''ll take them out and cook them for you."


    There are instant noodles to eat?


    The rest of the men in the room''s eyes lit up. They couldn''t help swallowing. They hadn''t had a hot meal for many days. The woman Zhao Ge picked up was very nice. She could not only help him vent his fire, but also always give them something to eat.


    The woman who was picked up was Sun Yixue. At that time, she and Liu Jiajin were forced to lead the zombies. After they were thrown into the middle of the street, they asked them to run in a certain direction with several soldiers. At first, they were obedient. Later, there were more and more zombies, and no one noticed them. They ran from one fork to another, Just in sun Yixue''s space, there was an electric car with half of the electricity left. They drove the electric car until it had no electricity, and then they threw away the zombie behind.


    Later, they met Zhao Bin, who came out to look for supplies. Sun Yixue saw that Zhao Bin was a fire power, and there were dozens of men behind him. She glued them directly and showed Zhao Bin her space power.


    Zhao Bin took them in directly, and sun Yixue did it the same day. Sun Yixue did it with half a push. Zhao Bin''s fire power reminds her of the fire man she saw in a province and the beautiful woman in the wood Department beside him. Ha ha, now she has found a fire power man to be her own man?


    But Liu Jiajin, who has no belongings, is miserable. Zhao Bin sees that he is getting more and more unhappy. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be beaten. Today Zhao Bin even asks him to go out to find materials and cook a meal for the big guy. Liu Jiajin has no power, and he is as timid as a mouse. If he doesn''t find half a grain of rice, he comes back.


    Zhao Bin can''t help beating Liu Jiajin. He escaped from prison after the end of the world. He was also a suspect with human life on his back. He didn''t expect to be shot, but when the end of the world came, he awoke the fire power by accident, which made him ecstatic.


    Later, he gathered all the people who escaped from the same prison together, and these people formed the present team. They were cruel and ruthless one by one, but they also rose in the end of the world.


    Sun Yixue knows that Zhao Bin seems to be the boss of these people, but in fact their boss is someone else. It is said that she is in the safe haven, but she has never seen the real face of this person, and she doesn''t know if Li is powerful.


    However, she is very satisfied to be on the list of Zhao Bin, but since she came here, the things in the space just can''t get in and out. Zhao Bin often asks her to take things out, eat, use


    Once she was a little dissatisfied, Zhao Bin suddenly changed his face, scared her to take out double things to appease Zhao Bin''s mood.


    Today, Zhao Bin asked her to bring out food again. She didn''t dare to resist. A few days ago, the team took in two women. It was said that one of them was a little star before the end of his life, and she was killed by these people. She still saw the tragedy of those two women before they died. Fortunately, she had a space power. No one dared to move her when they looked at Zhao Bin''s face, Otherwise, her fate will not be much better.


    Looking at these smelly men, sun Yixue lowered her head and frowned, but still raised her smile and took out a box of instant noodles.


    A man took out a greasy iron pot that he didn''t wash for many days and put it on a temporary stove made of several bricks. Then he filled the pot with water with his water system ability. Then Zhao Bin lit the wood in the stove with his fire system ability. A group of men looked at the pot expectantly, as if some delicacies were coming out.


    Sun Yixue squats on the ground, tearing the instant noodle bags package by package. There are not many things in her space. I don''t know what will happen when she can''t take out the things. I just hope that before that, Zhao Bin''s plan can succeed.

 Chapter 146

    In fact, sun Yixue is not very clear about Zhao Bin''s plan. She only knows that Zhao Bin''s superior got the news in the shelter that s city is going to build a safety base in the west of the city.


    When Zhao Bin and Liu Jiajin talked about the plan, they specially drove her and Liu Jiajin out. Only in the evening when she was happy with Zhao Bin''s service, Zhao Bin revealed that she might become the wife of the second leader of s city base in the future.


    This news excited her for several days. She was right. Zhao Bin is a capable person. When it comes to that day, she must make Zheng Miaomiao''s life worse than death.


    The instant noodles were cooked quickly. The smell of the seasoning bag almost made the men in the room crazy. It was really fragrant~


    Shrinking in the corner, Liu Jiajin tries to reduce his sense of existence. I don''t know if there is a mouthful of noodle soup for him to drink. He is also hungry. The feeling of empty stomach is too bad.


    Zhao Bin contented with holding a small basin full of instant noodles, a little soup did not add, because he was afraid of adding soup, small basin full, this time to eat noodles is king.


    When everyone saw him like this, they all rushed to follow suit.


    Sun Yixue is squeezed out, and she can''t squeeze in at all. Zhao Bin just eats and doesn''t look at her at all. It was not until the noodles in the pot were emptied that she got a little noodle soup, and there were some instant noodle dregs underneath


    Liu Jiajin swallows his saliva, which makes him feel very happy.


    He coughed a few times, trying to attract sun Yixue''s attention. In fact, he succeeded. Sun Yixue looked at him, then bowed her head to drink soup without expression. Now she can''t protect herself. How can she take care of him? In case Zhao Bin gets angry again, she really can''t take out so much food.


    Liu Jiajin clenched his fists. What these people eat now is all the materials that he collected with everyone when he and sun Yixue were in the same team. Now sun Yixue has sold her body, which is not enough. She still takes their materials to those bastards.


    Those are all his. They are his!


    Damn those assholes! Liu Jiajin''s eyes exuded the light of resentment. He was afraid of being seen and lowered his head.


    The instant noodle soup in the pot was also carved up by a group of people. A man burped and put the pot aside. Sun Yixue felt a little disgusted. She didn''t know how long the pot had not been washed, and she just ate what was cooked in the pot


    Zhao Bin is also satisfied with his food. The feeling of fullness in his stomach makes him belch loudly, and then he kisses sun Yixue in the face.


    "It''s nice to have Xueer. How much food do you have in your space?" Zhao Bin asks in sun Yixue''s ear.


    "Brother Zhao, there is still a little, not much..." Sun Yixue dare not say, her space is only a few packets of biscuits and some inedible materials.


    "Well, not a few days, our plan should be fast." Zhao Bin let go of sun Yixue and burst out laughing. Who said that this is the end of the world? This TM is their world. As long as there are powers, then the world is theirs!


    Sun Yixue turned her back and wiped the saliva on her face in disgust. This man didn''t brush his teeth and take a bath for many days.


    But it''s not allowed here. Let alone taking a bath, it''s very difficult to wash every day. Every time she wants to borrow some water from the water system psionic, that person looks at her unkindly, so she can only clean herself with a wet towel.


    That person, why don''t you come? When will their plan start!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At Longyue villa, Su''s mother Lin Tianhui feels that something is wrong these days, but she can''t imagine what''s wrong. It''s only when she sees Liao Yifan that she suddenly realizes that Liao Yifan and Guo Yang have stopped fighting these days?


    Strange, these two people did not stop before, how now so quiet, is the quarrel angry?


    "Yifan, how come I seldom see Guo Yang these days?" Lin Tianhui asked.


    "I don''t know. He seems mysterious, and he always runs to the doctor who is a cleanliness addict."


    Liao Yifan doesn''t know what Guo Yang is up to recently. Although she''s enjoying her leisure, she''s a little bored these days.


    The zombies in the villa area are not clear enough for them, and the chance for her to take action is less and less, because her "Apprentice" Mao Qiqi can now take charge of her own affairs.


    Looking at Mao Qiqi, who is still practicing in the yard, now her moves are fierce. Yesterday, she went to clean up a villa without saying hello. Although there are only four zombies in it, she is a little girl with too much courage.


    Such courage should come from her family''s sense of security and self-confidence in her heart


    Yes, Mao Qiqi is very confident. Because of her psychic powers, she doesn''t have to worry about where a zombie will suddenly come. Sometimes, before the zombie in the back is close to her, she directly stabs the knife into the Zombie''s head with a backhand.


    Lu Hao leaned against the door and watched Mao Qiqi''s chop, chop and crosscut with great interest. He had the strength, but the consistency of the moves was not very good, so he couldn''t help but give some advice.


    Mao Qiqi listened carefully and watched Lu Hao''s demonstration.


    Only she knows. The reason why she learned so fast is that others demonstrated it in front of her. She saw it twice. For example, now, one is Lu Hao''s moves in her eyes, and the other is Lu Hao''s actions in her mind. The mental power in her mind has simplified Lu Hao''s demonstration into a villain with only actions, It''s like the comic book she saw in her grandmother''s house when she was a child.


    "Remember?" Lu Hao asked.


    Mao Qiqi nodded and began to repeat Lu Hao''s move just now. Yes, it was repetition.


    Surprised by her good memory, the family clapped and cheered. Lu Hao laughed and turned to the house to find his daughter-in-law.


    Su Jin is still lying on the bed to have a rest. It''s not that she is lazy, it''s that this morning she suddenly found out that she came to her aunt


    The moment she found out, she immediately cried in her heart. How could she forget this matter? In the end, her great aunt was a terrible thing.


    So she didn''t go to the task of cleaning up the villa area today, even if it was inconvenient. If the zombies were all coming at her, she would feel embarrassed even if others didn''t know why.


    "Does it still hurt?" Lu Hao put his hand into the quilt and rubbed it on Su Jin''s belly.


    Su Jin shook his head. It hurt a little in the morning. Now it''s much better.


    "Have all the zombies been cleared up in the villa?"


    "Well, there are not many zombies in this area, and everyone is very powerful," Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "Or, from tomorrow, we''ll clean up the zombies outside?"


    Su Jin suggested that there is no animal nucleus absorption in space these days. Su Jin has taken ordinary crystal nuclei for space absorption, so now although they are killing zombies every day, there is still a shortage of crystal nuclei.


    Ah, I''m so poor. I really want to have a crystal nucleus.

 Chapter 147

    Yao Yi has been very happy these two days. The man who gave him milk in the villa in front of him always came to him, but he didn''t have any purpose. He just wanted him to teach him about acupoints.


    Although he studied western medicine, he also understood the acupoints of the human body. In addition, he felt empty, lonely and cold in the villa every day, so he was very welcome to Guo Yang.


    "Do you want to learn Chinese medicine?" Yao Yi finally couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I''m working on cool tricks."


    Guo Yang buried his head in a one meter long map of acupoints and looked at it carefully.


    "How to hit people?"


    What does this have to do with acupoints? Yao Yi is puzzled.


    "Well, hit zombies, hit people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, looking at the serious Guo Yang, Yao Yi is sorry to disturb him any more. He sucks the milk Guo Yang gives him and leans on the sofa contentedly. If Guo Yang has something he doesn''t understand, just come and ask him. The iron needles in Guo Yang''s hand look really scary. They''re not needles for acupuncture, they''re needles for poking out human lives.


    But those of them are very powerful. Last time he saw it on the fourth floor, he was very satisfied with it. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any powers, so he could only envy it.


    It wasn''t until the evening when it was time to eat that Guo Yang was ready to go. Looking at the poor Yao Yi, Guo Yang sighed, took a bucket of instant noodles from the space and threw it to him. It was his tuition today!


    Yao Yi was deeply moved. Today, he earned a bucket of instant noodles by himself, oh yes, and a box of milk.


    At the moment, Guo Yang, who has gone out, has become the "father" of the gold owner in his eyes. It''s good that today is another day without starvation.


    In the villa, the dinner on the dining table is quite rich, and there is a pot of chicken soup full of red dates and medlar.


    Su Jin laughs awkwardly. This is the blood tonic meal specially prepared for her by her grandparents in the space. It''s all Lu Hao''s fault. She ran into the space and told her grandmother that she was unwell these days. She also asked if she had any blood tonic food.


    When Grandma Li Xiuying heard that this was a big event, she made a complete meal with Lin Yunguo.


    Don''t know why Xue Wanyi, satisfied with eating his favorite fried pork liver, this pork liver is so delicious, there is no fishy smell, accompanied by the fragrance of green pepper, tender and smooth with rice, it''s delicious, really delicious.


    In fact, Lin Xiuyuan is not very hungry. In the afternoon, when he was resting in the space, he ate a lot of snacks made by Lin Yunguo. But now looking at the table full of fish and meat, he couldn''t help eating two more bowls of rice.


    Lu Hao filled Su Jin''s bowl with pig liver, fish fillets, spinach and chicken legs


    Su Jin looks at the food piled up in the shape of a hill in front of him, and stops Lu Hao. He is just a big aunt. How can he use it like this? It''s like having a baby.


    The family at the dinner table, apart from eating, still chat as usual, and Guo Yang and others have been infected by this habit for a long time.


    "Guo Yang, what are you doing these days? How can you run to other people every day? " Xue Wanyi asked.


    "I''m practicing my powers, but I don''t know if I can do it now," Guo Yang said directly.


    "What powers can you practice with a doctor?" Xue Wanyi asked.


    "Hey, I''ll tell you when I succeed in a few days."


    Guo Yang has no self-confidence. He is just a fanciful idea. He wants to put it into practice, but he still doesn''t know if he can do it. So in order to avoid everyone laughing at himself, let''s not say it first.


    Su Jin is also curious about what Guo Yang is practicing, but she does not break the casserole to ask in the end, so as not to affect the enthusiasm of others.


    "Xiaojin, listen to Xiaohao, we can go out to kill the zombie tomorrow?" Mao Zhihang asked after a mouthful of fried red peanuts.


    "Well, there are not many zombies around here, and it will be safer for us to go out now," Su Jin said.


    Last time, because of Liang Jiuqing''s task, most of the zombies near the street were attracted. When Liang Jiuhui came, he also said that there were very few zombies near here, so even if they went out to clean up, they didn''t have to worry about the zombie tide.


    "Great, I''m getting hairy these days," Liao said happily.


    Since they have developed a new way of playing, they often attract the zombies of a whole row of villas together at one time, and then focus on killing them. It''s too unfriendly for her, who is only suitable for close combat.


    With the cooperation of Lei system and water system, many zombies can be eliminated, as well as the wind system of Nie Qing and Xue Wanyi. Now they can play the wind ball.


    Although the windball can''t kill a single blow, it''s very good for defense.


    The two of them are using the wind ball to greet the zombies these two days. A wind ball can hit a zombie far away. The zombies caught by the two of them are first hit by them as the ball, until they break their bones and muscles, then she has the chance to make up for the last knife.


    Like a caddie, Liao Yifan thought with his mouth.


    "Will Guo Yang stay in the villa tomorrow to practice his powers, or will he come with us?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Of course, I''ll go with you. In case there are good things that can be put into space."


    "Well, it''s OK. Xiaojin won''t go tomorrow. He''ll stay at home."


    Lu Hao didn''t plan to let Su Jin go. It''s quite safe in the villa area. Even in danger, Su Jin can hide in the space, so let her have a good rest at home.


    All the women present knew the reason. Although the men were puzzled, they didn''t know what to ask. Guo Yang wanted to ask, but as soon as the words came to his mouth, Liao Yifan knocked on his chopsticks. Guo Yang whined his red hand plaintively. Is it OK if he didn''t ask?


    It''s too inconvenient to come to my aunt. Su Jin thinks unhappily that she''s going to practice her powers in the space. Otherwise, she doesn''t move much all day and feels uncomfortable all over.


    As a result, when she entered the space at night, Su''s mother happened to be in it. She took Su Jin to the back kitchen and drank a bowl of red bean porridge that she cooked herself. The red bean porridge was the same as before.


    Su Jin can''t help remembering that when she lived at her parents'' house before the end of the world, Su''s mother would cook a small pot of red bean porridge for her to drink at this time of every month. Now, although it is in this troubled time, her mother''s habits and taste have not changed. It''s really memorable.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the shelter of S City, Liang family and his son had a series of discussions with some managers on the site selection of the base.


    Although a few people opposed it, they finally decided that the new base would take Longyue villa as the hinterland, starting from the west of the city and dividing the area according to the terrain.


    Liang Wei, as the mayor of s city before the end of the world, has been in charge of the overall situation since this period of time. The people below seem to be more convinced, but he knows that his position is actually a very fragile existence. After all, there is no restriction from the superior, and there are still some people who are eyeing this position.


    So he decided to go to West West with some representative management personnel tomorrow. Last time, Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing both had recognized the City West although they had all been there. But managing this thing is not always has the final say of their family. If we want to convince everyone, we must also take out something that convinced them.

 Chapter 148

    "Lao Liang, the west side of the city is deserted. Are you sure you want to build a base there? Do you know how difficult it is? "


    Li haochu, who is in charge of the security of the refuge, was the first one who didn''t want to go there. In the first few years before the end of the world, the place in the west of the city was called "ghost town". In the later years, although it was better, it was only by selling land and speculating in real estate, so he didn''t want to go there.


    "Oh, you old boy, you don''t want to build a base in a barren place. Do you plan to build a base in a zombie''s nest where there used to be a lot of people?" Liang Wei was angry and laughed.


    "What''s the matter with the Zombie''s nest? I''ll let the people below blow it up. My group of soldiers are good!"


    Li haochu has a considerable number of troops under him, and he is a natural advocate of solving things by force. If Liang Wei hadn''t oppressed him, he would have taken his soldiers to fight with the zombies to the end.


    Liang Wei was willing to use him in the end of the world. If Li haochu''s straightforward nature didn''t know that he had been kicked into that corner before the end of the world, Liang Wei had been protecting him before the end of the world, and now he would listen to Liang Wei.


    "I agree with Lao Liang. We can''t sacrifice too much now, and now the medical conditions are poor and the manpower is not enough. It would be great to find the base quickly and settle everyone down," Xu said.


    He is now in charge of medical treatment and research in the shelter. The new patients in recent days have left him in a mess. He even went to the clinic to give the patients needles in person, but there are still not enough people.


    "I''m going tomorrow, anyway? Let''s have a look at it together, "Shao zi''an said with an indifferent appearance.


    "Well, it''s still zi''an Shuang Kuai. Tomorrow, you''ll follow me to see the situation over there. According to Jiuhui, there are very few zombies over there, and they are almost cleaned up in Longyue villa..."


    "Really, I''ll go tomorrow to see who is so capable." Li haochu''s voice came out through the thin door.


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers outside felt as if a gust of wind had passed in front of them, but when they looked around carefully, no one was there, so they continued to stand up.


    Zhao Bin is a little angry today, because sun Yixue can''t bring out anything to eat for him and his brothers. He just beat sun Yixue, and his anger is gone. He doesn''t know when that person will come. Every time he comes, he will bring a lot of materials to them.


    Just thinking, the door of the warehouse was knocked, listening to the regular knock, Zhao Bin sat up happily, it was him!


    "Don''t you have to let him in, boss?"


    The brother of the night watchman also knew that there was someone on Zhao Bin, but no one had seen him. It was said that he was a steward in the shelter.


    "No, I''ll go out. You watch here. Don''t let anyone out."


    Zhao Bin glanced at the situation in the warehouse. Most of the brothers were sleeping, and Liu Jiajin in the corner was still dying. There was the woman who had just been beaten by herself, so she didn''t dare to make any trouble.


    So Zhao Bin went out at ease.


    "Remember, tomorrow, Longyue villa, the action is on schedule"


    A cold voice of a man came out from the dark place. The moon was covered by thick clouds. Although from time to time he could shed some moonlight through the crevice of the clouds, Zhao Bin still could not see what the man was like. He only knew that the man had a code name.


    That is not long ago, the person who informed him and contacted him later is called yingyue.


    Zhao Bin remembers that the man was wearing a mask and hat. He was so mysterious that he couldn''t see him at all. But as soon as he heard his voice, he knew that he was a young man. However, since he was the one who lent him ten courage, he didn''t dare to ask more.


    "I see. Will you all go then?" Zhao Bin is still a little worried. The young man doesn''t know if he can rely on it.


    The man didn''t answer immediately. After a few seconds, Zhao Bin heard the voice coming from the darkness: "go."


    That''s good. Zhao Bin is relieved. If that one goes, he won''t have to worry about the failure of the plan. After all, they are all powers. It won''t be difficult for them to unite with each other to deal with those old guys.


    Before yingyue left, she left a big box of things. Zhao Bin moved into the warehouse and opened it to see that it was a box of food!


    There are ham, marinated eggs, bread, biscuits, water


    It''s a big deal. They can always get so many good things.


    If tomorrow''s plan is successful, he should be the second leader of the future base. This is what he promised him. Besides, he is also a fire power. At that time, the number of these materials and women will be as much as possible. The end of the world is the paradise for him and his brothers!


    Sun Yixue looks at Zhao Bin who is obviously in a better mood. She also knows that someone has just been here. Is it Zhao Bin''s boss?


    "Cher, you''re going to do something big with me tomorrow"


    Zhao Bin pinches sun Yixue''s thigh and says that he doesn''t really want this woman to follow him, but considering that she is a spatial power, if there is anything good to go, he can let her take in the space, so he says so.


    "Tomorrow? So fast? "


    Sun Yixue held back the pain, but she was happy. She didn''t expect that Zhao Bin''s plan would be implemented so soon, and her days would come!


    Zhao Bin didn''t notice that Liu Jiajin, who had been huddled on a pile of rags in the corner, now slowly climbed back from the other direction, and then quietly lowered his head and looked like he was asleep.


    The night is cool and the trees on the ground are shadowy. If we ignore the whine of zombies nearby, it may be a beautiful night.


    ......


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Jin took out a big breakfast from the space. Remembering that we were going to clean up the zombies today, she added a large plate of stewed beef and put it on the table.


    Lin Xiuyuan wiped the nosebleed from his nose. It seems that last night, did he make up too much?


    The warm shrimp porridge slipped into everyone''s stomach, making everyone feel comfortable.


    Local tyrant Jin also wanted to drink porridge. He sniffed at Su Jin''s bowl again and again. Su Jin took a short spoon for him and served it a bowl alone. He actually ate it with a spoon just like a human being, but the posture of holding the spoon was a bit awkward.


    "Why don''t you take tuhaojin with you today?" Su Jin told you.


    "Let it know the way?" Shi Jin asked.


    Everyone has heard that tuhaojin has the ability to recognize the road, but they have only seen it once in the jungle. They have never heard that monkeys can recognize the road in the city.


    "Well, take it with you"


    Lu Hao agreed. Even if he doesn''t need to use local tyrant Jin to guide the way today, if he can be familiar with the outside road, maybe


    "Ah, maybe it''s the fate of Xiao Hao and little monkey," said Lin Tianzhen with a smile. Last time they chatted with each other, they were still chatting about this. One was a road maniac, and the other was a road king. It was so complementary.


    Lu Hao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and glanced at TU Haojin, who had eaten shrimp porridge to the bottom. Why did he have a fate with a monkey? Is it Su Jin who has a fate with him?

 Chapter 149

    In the morning, Liang Wei and his party set out at the same time. In order to avoid Liang Jiuqing carrying them on his back, Liang Jiuhui stuffed Liang Jiuqing into Liang Wei''s car.


    He still has a mission today, that is, to take some space powers and vehicles to the south of the city to collect materials. There are two large supermarkets there that have not received them. Although they are dangerous, he still wants to go. Now there are more and more survivors gathered in the safe haven, and the demand for materials is becoming more and more urgent.


    Along with Liang Wei are Li haochu, who opposed yesterday, and the two powers behind him, as well as Xu Zhiming and Shao Zian. Liang Jiuhui also asked them to bring four powers to ensure their safety. In order to prevent the zombies from being provoked by the target''s excessive moves, they are only going to drive two cars.


    "Don''t worry, brother. You don''t have to take so many people with you. Your task is more dangerous. We just go to have a look." Liang Jiuqing originally wanted to follow Liang Jiuhui to do the task, but Liang Jiuhui didn''t agree. His task today is more difficult. I don''t know if he can come back that day.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded, then told the driver anxiously, telling them which roads were easier to take.


    "Your son is really considerate. Let''s just take a look at the place. What''s the danger?"


    Although Li haochu''s words are not pleasant to hear, he still appreciates Liang Jiuhui in his heart. It''s a pity that he is very old, let alone his son. He is still an old bachelor.


    "I heard that there are still survivors in Longyue villa?"


    Xu Zhiming asked. He also listened to the Zheng family. It seems that the daughter of the Zheng family and the survivors knew each other.


    "Uncle Xu, they are all powerful people," Liang Jiuqing heard, immediately boasted.


    "No wonder you dare to live there alone. The powers are different," Shao Zian said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Liang Jiuqing frowned and stopped talking. She didn''t like Shao Zian before. She always felt that he spoke in a strange tone. However, because he was the son of his father''s powerful subordinates before, she woke up to his powerful gold power after the end of her life, so her father always took him with her and cultivated him.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why there are more zombies. Today, they met several zombies of Xiaobo on the road. Although all of them were successfully solved, the following powers and she all felt that they consumed a lot of physical strength.


    "Jiuqing, are you ok?"


    Liang Wei looks at the daughter that is wiping forehead sweat to ask a way.


    "It''s OK, just a few zombies. It''s a little funny." although Liang Jiuqing doesn''t have any powers, her skill is still good, so when she stopped the car to kill the zombies, she always participated in it.


    Li haochu also got out of the car and killed several zombies. At the moment, sitting in the back row drinking water, he called "Shuang". Shao Zian rubbed his wrists. He just killed more than a dozen zombies with his golden ability.


    Liang Wei frowned. He always felt that there was something unusual along the way today. They had come according to the planned safe route. Last time Jiuhui and Jiuqing went there, they heard that they didn''t encounter any danger.


    Fortunately, after entering the western boundary of the city, the number of zombies gradually decreased, and the two drivers gradually relaxed. They had been on high alert all the way just now, for fear that they would be caught off guard by the zombies.


    "Shall we go to Longyue villa first?" Shao Zian asked.


    "Yes, go there first. After all, it will be the base camp of the base," Liang Wei replied.


    Shao Zian nodded and stopped talking.


    The road of Longyue villa is easy to walk. There are few zombies and the road is wide. After walking for a while, the drivers saw the landmark building of Longyue villa: dragon shaped fountain.


    "Oh, the environment here is very good. It looks magnificent."


    Li haochu is here for the first time, so he can''t help looking around. In fact, Liang Wei is also here for the first time. Although he just walked nearby, he is quite satisfied with it.


    "Bang!"


    There was a great crash.


    The driver stepped on the brake to see what happened.


    Following the sound of the crash, they found that the car behind had been overturned!


    The one who attacked the car turned out to be a zombie with variant wind system. It was still putting the wind blade on the overturned car at the moment!


    Liang Jiuqing was about to open the car door and was grabbed by Liang Weiyi: "be careful, don''t try to be brave!"


    Liang Jiuqing nodded and got out of the car with Li haochu and Shao Zian.


    The zombie of the wind Department saw that there were living people coming down. He immediately shifted his target and attacked the three people with his hands and wind blades!


    Because they had been on guard for a long time, they dodged the wind blade of the zombie in three different directions. At this time, several powers in the car behind had climbed out of the overturned car.


    Shao Zian also began to launch the Jin ability to attack this wind zombie!


    The black streetlight on the side of the road was dragged down by him with his golden power, and he threw it at the wind zombie. Unfortunately, it was avoided by the wind zombie, and Li haochu, the speed power, also picked up his weapon: two axes, and quickly ran to the wind zombie!


    No matter how fast the zombie of wind Department is, it can''t be faster than Li haochu of speed department. His two arms were cut off by Li haochu!


    The wind zombie who lost his arm was soon stabbed in the back of his head by the ice powers coming out of the car behind him. Everyone was relieved, but the driver of the car behind him was stabbed in the neck by the broken glass of the windshield window and was unconscious.


    Xu knowingly looked under the driver''s nose, sighed and shook his head. Unexpectedly, just at the gate of Longyue villa, he broke a person.


    One of the powers overturned the overturned car and found that the windshield in front of the car had been broken to pieces, and the two tires on the side of the car were punctured by the wind blade. It seems that the car can''t be driven any more.


    Shao Zian stabbed an iron bar into the driver''s head just now, so as not to cause a corpse.


    Liang Wei also came out of the car and looked at the dead driver on the ground with a dignified expression. The driver he knew was a driver who used to drive him before the end of time. He was very familiar with the route of S City, but he died here today.


    They are now in the square in front of the gate of Longyue villa. Liang Jiuqing walks around. Looking at the open gate of Longyue villa, she feels a little strange. Su Jin and Liang Jiuhui are very cautious people. The last time she and Liang Jiuhui came here, the door was entangled by wire. Why didn''t they close the door this time?


    Looking at the pieces of wire that were cut off on the ground, did someone come here?


    "Be careful!" Li haochu''s voice came from behind.


    Liang Jiuqing only felt that a fireball was rubbing his side face and smashing back!


    Boom!


    The fireball hit Liang Wei''s car.


    They are surprised to look at the door of Longyue villa and find that it''s a fire power. At the moment, he is pointing a gun at Liang Jiuqing''s temple!

 Chapter 150

    "Who are you! Let her go


    Liang Wei would like to rush up and pull Liang Jiuqing over, but the man points a gun at Liang Jiuqing. He doesn''t dare to act rashly!


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Li haochu did not expect that this man had a gun, and the gun was obviously a real one.


    "I heard that you are going to build a base here? Why don''t you give me a base chief Zhao Bin said with a smile, but the gun in his hand did not mean to put it down.


    Their plan today is to intercept and kill the group of people here. When there is no leader in the shelter, the person will be able to go up smoothly. This plan not only sounds simple, but also is easy to implement.


    Zhao Bin can''t help but feel proud, indicating that the person behind him tied Liang Jiuqing up.


    When Liang Jiuqing saw a man behind Zhao Bin, she gritted her teeth and said, "it''s you."


    Sun Yixue did not expect to see Liang Jiuqing today. Last time, this woman was her nightmare, but today she fell into her own hands.


    "We meet again, sister."


    Sun Yixue''s weapon is a fruit knife. She uses the knife in her hand to gently scratch Liang Jiuqing''s face from top to bottom. Although she doesn''t exert herself, Liang Jiuqing''s face is instantly scratched with a long bloodstain.


    Liang Wei and others have been flustered. They are too careless. They didn''t expect to be able to guard against the zombies, but they can''t guard against these evil people.


    "Don''t hurt my daughter. If you want to catch me, come here!"


    Liang Wei has seen the situation clearly. There are more than 30 people on the other side, and it seems that there are many people with powers. In addition, the other side is holding Liang Jiuqing. Now the situation is very bad for them.


    "Cher, do you know each other?" Zhao Bin asked casually.


    "Know brother Zhao, she is my enemy," Sun Yixue said.


    "Dad! Leave me alone, run


    Liang Jiuqing thinks that she should be planted here today. Not to mention these people, sun Yixue alone can kill her at any time.


    "Want to run? Give it to me


    Zhao Bin said, more than 30 people behind him surrounded Liang Wei and others, several powers want to start, but the other side hijacked Liang Jiuqing, and they also want to protect Liang Wei and others, so they dare not act rashly.


    Liang Jiuqing is very anxious, but he can only watch Liang Wei and others being arrested.


    Zhao Bin did not expect things to go so smoothly, these people are too weak, so also want to be the boss of the base, it''s ridiculous.


    "Are you Liang Wei?"


    Zhao Bin went to Liang Wei and drew a few strokes on his head with a gun. A month ago, he was a suspect waiting to be shot. A month later, the mayor of s city was kneeling beside him!


    When Li Hao saw Liang Wei humiliated, he punched a short and thin man in the face behind him with an angry fist. The short and thin man was the opponent of the speed psionic, and his front teeth were all knocked down.


    Li haochu just wanted to continue to work, a sharp pain came from his shoulder.


    It''s a gold power!


    See Zhao Bin side of a psionic person, control gold Department psionic power, stab a dagger into Li haochu''s left shoulder!


    "Uncle, I advise you not to move. We have eight powers here."


    Sun Yixue pulls Liang Jiuqing over and kicks her to Liang Wei and others.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"?! If you want to kill, kill the zombies. "


    Xu Zhiming angrily asked, they fight for zombies every day, but these people in front of them clearly want to kill their compatriots!


    "Of course, we want you to die. If you die, we will be in charge of the base. Do you think it''s fun?"


    With that, Zhao Bin pulls the trigger and prepares to be the first to solve the problem.


    Just then, a green vine, like a snake, snapped the gun out of his hand!


    so painful!


    Zhao Bin covers his wrist. He thinks it may have been broken.


    "TM, who is it?"


    Zhao Bin is extremely angry. When he sees the person coming, he is stunned.


    What a beautiful girl.


    "Who was making a lot of noise in front of the villa at that time? It was you."


    Su Jin looked at Sun Yixue with a smile. The woman didn''t die, but what happened to the scene?


    Su Jin was originally alone in the villa upstairs to rest, but heard the sound of fighting coming from the entrance of the villa area. She thought that her family and teammates had met the zombie, so she ran over quickly.


    I didn''t expect to see the play.


    "It''s you?"


    Sun Yixue also recognized Su Jin. Isn''t this the woman with the fire man? Why is she here alone? Is she abandoned?


    It has to be said that sun Yixue''s brain hole is still very big.


    Liang Jiuqing saw that Su Jin was the only one coming. The surprise immediately turned into worry. She didn''t want to implicate Su Jin. These people were not good at it.


    "Su Jin, leave us alone Cried Liang Jiuqing.


    "Want to go? Do you want to go after you beat me? Please ask me for mercy. Maybe I''ll take you if you look good. "


    Zhao Bin smile y swing, but Sun Yixue is anxious, to be the base''s second lady, is she!


    "Brother Zhao, don''t be careless. This woman is very powerful. She is a wood power person," Sun Yixue reminded.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the wood department is so powerful. I''m scared to death." just a wood department, dare to challenge him?


    Liang Wei and others were even more desperate. Originally, he thought that Su Jin should be a very powerful power. Maybe they could escape from here by joining hands. Unexpectedly, he was a wood power.


    Isn''t the wood power the kind that spawns plants? After hearing this, Li haochu felt more pain in his shoulder.


    Tut, I seem to be looked down upon.


    Su Jin sighs in his heart. It seems that neither the enemy nor our side is optimistic about her. What should we do?


    She looked at the group of people in front of her. There were less than 40 of them. They were so confident that they should look like people with powers. The most urgent task now is to keep Liang Wei and others, so that she can play at will.


    It''s just that we are outnumbered. It''s hard to deal with it. Su Jin quickly thinks about the way to deal with it, and Zhao Bin has launched the fire power, like her!


    Looking at the fireball, Su Jin curled her lips. This little fireball is not enough to see. It doesn''t look as big as Lu Guanhai''s fireball, so she didn''t dodge and scattered it with vines.


    Fight, break up?


    Zhao Bin is stunned, still can be like this?


    Liang Wei and others were also stunned. It seems that this wood system is a little different from what they have seen.


    Without waiting for Zhao Bin to think more, Su Jin has launched an attack. Zhao Bin has nowhere to dodge. He doesn''t know why the woman''s attack speed is so fast, and all her vines grow hard barbs, which make Zhao Bin bloody.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go and help brother Zhao as soon as possible."


    Sun Yixue is worried. She knows that Su Jin is very strong, but if so many people go together, it''s certainly OK.


    Sun Yixue said, other talent reaction, Zhao Bin team of water system, gold department and two power department also began to attack the direction of Su Jin!

 Chapter 151

    Seeing that four other powers joined the battle, Su Jin didn''t panic at all, which made everyone on the scene very surprised. Did this woman have any accomplices?


    The vine is still smoking Zhao Bin, and the Jin power man controls a car by the side of the road, like Su Jin!


    Su Jin flexible jumped to open, picked up the ghost hand knife from behind, directly attacked in the past!


    The gold psionic had no idea that this woman would launch a melee attack. You should know that their greatest reliance in their daily life is the psionic. Apart from practicing the psionic, they have never practiced melee attack.


    So where is Su Jin''s opponent? Although he blocked Su Jin''s first sword with the shield of the gold system, Su Jin turned around and stabbed the ghost hand knife into his lower abdomen, and the gold system psionic power slowly fell down.


    "Old Liao!"


    Zhao Bin wants to eat this woman alive now. Lao Liao''s gold department is second only to him in the team, but now!


    "Beautiful, too beautiful, this little girl''s skill is too good," Li haochu praised.


    Even Liang Jiuqing was very surprised. No wonder Zheng Miaomiao said that Su Jin was very powerful. Today, she knew that Su Jin''s skill was very good except for the wood department!


    At this time, Su Jin evaded the water arrow issued by the water system psionic, and went directly to meet two power psionic who attacked together. The two power psionic attacked from left to right, trying to encircle Su Jin!


    Su Jin had already seen their intention and sent himself to the top with vines. He attacked them from the top to the bottom. Although the power type powers were strong, their flexibility was not very good. When they reacted, they were entangled by Su Jin''s vines and couldn''t get rid of them any more!


    Su Jin doesn''t have soft hands. She goes up and cuts their necks. Blood splashes out along the vines. Su Jin feels the disgust from the vines. By the way, she forgets that she still has Xiaocui!


    Think of this point of Su Jin actually smile, the rest of the people look creepy, unexpectedly all involuntarily waving weapons to Su Jin cut!


    Su Jin saw a green plant in her hand. She threw the plant into the air. A section of green vines on her hand quickly entangled the plant, and the plant had become a person''s height at the moment of landing!


    What''s this?


    "This is a Venus flytrap?" Xu was shocked to see the giant fly trap, and could not speak for a long time.


    No matter what Su Jin took out, he launched water arrows one after another and hit Su Jin again!


    "Xiaocui, it''s up to you," Su Jin said silently.


    At the moment, the trap of the giant Venus flytrap opened slowly. With a "cough", it threw the mucus to the water system psionic!


    The water system psionic felt that he had been sprayed with glue for no reason. Before he could react, he was rolled up by a vine sticking out of the Venus flytrap and sent into the trap!


    After receiving the food, the spiked trap slowly closed.


    "Old three!"


    A man who is closest to him wants to open the trap, but the outside of the trap is full of hard thorns, so he has no way to start. Sun Yixue doesn''t know what courage she has at this time, so she picks up a knife on the ground and cuts it to the trap!


    "Bang!"


    There was no response, and there was the echo of the scream of the third man and the impact of the knife.


    The most terrible thing is that there is not only one trap for this Venus flytrap, but the two on the left and right sides also begin to fight slowly!


    Su Jin no longer appreciates the Venus flytrap. He uses his powers to spawn vines and fight the rest of the people!


    How could these ordinary people withstand the attack of the powers? In a moment, they all fell to the ground and howled.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Liang Wei and others have been in front of Su Jin surprised speechless.


    She''s so powerful. She''s not only a power, but also a quick hand and speed!


    Liang Jiuqing had always thought that Su Jin was the one protected by Lu Hao, but today, it seems that the two people are clearly a strong alliance!


    Zhao Bin see the situation is not good, unexpectedly want a person to take advantage of people do not pay attention to escape, but directly by Su Jin with vines to tied up.


    He really doesn''t know how anyone can play like this. What the hell is this!


    Sun Yixue is still holding a knife in her hand at this time. Seeing Su Jin''s carelessness, she stabs Su Jin from behind!


    "Be careful!"


    Liang Jiuqing wants to rush towards Su Jin, but it''s too late now!


    "Bang!"


    From the sky, a group of power fire directly burned sun Yixue''s whole body.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    The shrill scream rang out, but no one could take care of sun Yixue, because their attention was attracted by the fire men.


    It''s Lu Hao!


    Liang Jiuqing was relieved and sat down again.


    "Why are you back?"


    Su Jin''s eyes are full of surprises. She looks at Lu Hao and Tu Haojin on his shoulder. In fact, she just noticed that even if Lu Hao doesn''t come to the rescue, she can avoid sun Yixue''s attack.


    "Qiqi found out and I came back first. Do you have anything to do?"


    Lu Hao frowned and looked up and down at Su Jin. Seeing that she was not hurt all over, his eyebrows stretched out.


    Looking at the situation of the square in front of the villa, Lu Hao knew at the moment. He picked up the Tang knife behind him and untied the ropes on Liang Wei and his party.


    "Thank you"


    Liang Wei didn''t know what to say. They were saved by the two men again.


    At this time, Su Xiangzhe and others also rushed back, looking at the mess, there is a burning shadow, but the shadow seems to have no breath.


    "Xiaojin, are you ok?" Su''s mother was the first to run down from the car. When she saw that Su Jin didn''t seem to be in trouble, she finally let go.


    Just after they solved the zombie in a street, when they wanted to continue from the other end, Qiqi sensed the abnormal location of the villa area at the other end of the street. The main reason was that there were too many people in one corner of the map, which made her have to pay attention to it.


    After they heard this, they immediately drove to prepare to come back, but a zombie nearby blocked their way. Lu Hao came back alone, but thanks to Tu Haojin, otherwise Su Jin felt that Lu Hao must not know where to go now.


    Su Jin patted the giant Venus flytrap. When it slowly opened the trap, Su Jin found that the water system psionic that it had swallowed had no residue left


    "Belch ~ ~"


    A long burp came from the trap. Everyone heard the sound, and even the whole family thought it was incredible.


    Is this a plant or an animal?!


    They looked around the fly trap one after another and found that it was just a little bigger. There were no legs or anything.


    "Girl, are you a plant?" Nie Qing asked.


    "My powers"


    Su Jin didn''t know how to explain Xiaocui, so she simply answered, and after she took back a small green vine, the fly trap quickly turned into an ordinary potted plant.


    Because they are all plants, others don''t think it''s wrong when they see the flytrap disappearing in the hands of Sujin. Just like when Sujin put away the vines, no one would think that she put the flytrap into the space.

 Chapter 152

    "What are you going to do with these people?" Lu Hao asked Liang Wei.


    "Take it back, judge!"


    Liang Wei is also very angry at the moment. He didn''t expect anyone to be so bold.


    At this time, Zhao Bin, who was lying on the ground, burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liang Jiuqing couldn''t help kicking him.


    "You can''t imagine that our plan today also includes your son. Ha ha ha, maybe he''s already kicking, ha..."


    "Say it again, what happened to my brother!" Liang Jiuqing does not care to beat Zhao Bin, grabs his collar and asks.


    "Ah ha ha, there is a zombie''s nest in the south of the city. If he goes, what do you say Zhao Bin finished, and Liang Jiuqing hit.


    Liang Wei and others are also shocked after hearing this. When did the south of the city become a zombie''s nest? Is it the same group of people


    No wonder, no wonder they met zombies frequently on their way here today. Maybe they were all made by these people!


    But their itinerary, why can divulge to this group of people?


    Unless there''s a ghost between them!


    Liang Wei has thought of the key, but he still quietly looked at Zhao Bin, like looking at a dead man.


    "Dad! I''m going to find my brother! "


    Liang Jiuqing is ready to get on the bus. She knows that Liang Wei is also worried about Liang Jiuhui''s safety.


    "Come back! What are you going to do? "


    Liang Wei pulls Liang Jiuqing down. He believes his son. If he can''t solve this kind of crisis, he won''t be able to be a great leader in the future.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, thank you again for saving us, but could you borrow the precious land and let us bandage it first?" Liang Wei did not choose to let people immediately save Liang Jiuhui, but first concerned about the injury of his subordinates, which moved Li haochu and others.


    Su Jin looked at Li haochu''s injury, the knife has been from his front shoulder into the back, although the blood is not much now, but she knows that if the knife is pulled out, it will certainly shed a lot of blood.


    And even if she asked Su Mu to help with the treatment, she had to pull out the knife first, but she didn''t plan to let Su Mu help with the treatment until she had to.


    Now there is a lot of blood on the ground. If we don''t deal with it quickly, I believe that zombies will soon be attracted. These people are not safe here, so Su Jin nods and asks Guo Yang to take Li haochu and Xu Zhiming to Yao Yi in the villa area.


    Su Jin doesn''t know that Xu knows how to cure. He thinks that since Yao Yi is a doctor who has won so many awards, this small injury should be no problem.


    Liang Wei, Liang Jiuqing, Shao Zian and the rest of them stayed and tied up the rest with the rope they had just tied up. Lu Hao and his family tacitly agreed to gather the bodies at the scene and then burn them.


    When Lu Hao saw the dead wind zombie, he had some doubts. He believed that Su Jin should also find this.


    "This is the zombie transformed by the psionic." Su Jin also saw it.


    This zombie looks just like a zombie. It doesn''t have the blue and white color of a zombie, and its hair is quite thick. All these show that it didn''t evolve from an ordinary zombie to a zombie, but a zombie who became a zombie after being bitten by a zombie.


    "You mean someone did it on purpose?"


    Liang Jiuqing''s face still has a bloodstain, she uses toilet paper carelessly to brush a side to ask a way.


    Is Zhao Bin too much?


    Liang Wei also came over, followed by Shao Zian.


    Liang Wei analyzed: "it''s very possible that we''ve met several waves of zombies on our way here just now. In addition, the zombie transformed by this psionic is supposed to be human, and the purpose is to consume our physical strength."


    However, whether Zhao Bin''s gang did it or not will be known after going back to the trial.


    At this time, Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen are washing the floor of the scene with water system powers. Fortunately, there are drainage outlets beside the square. Blood can be left along the drainage outlet. Liang Wei asked the water system power man he brought to help. After all, it''s because of them.


    However, after looking at these people who cooperate with each other, Liang Wei finally knows why Liang Jiuhui thinks so highly of them. You should know that his son Liang Jiuhui is a picky master.


    Thinking of Liang Jiuhui, Liang Wei''s heart sank again.


    "A lot of people have come," Mao Qiqi said in Mao Zhihang''s ear.


    Mao Zhihang nodded and told Lu Hao and Su Jin, who were still burning their bodies, that Lu Hao was not too surprised. If there were a lot of people, then it was probably the people who came to meet Liang Wei when they heard the news, but he did not relax his vigilance.


    The person who came here was the one who came to meet Liang Wei, but to everyone''s surprise, Liang Jiuhui was also one of them!


    Liang Wei saw Liang Jiuhui''s that moment, the heart just slowly restored calm, Liang Jiuqing already ran to embrace Liang Jiuhui with joy and tears.


    "Who hurt your face like this?" Liang Jiuhui''s anger can be heard by people around him.


    "Su Jin, they have killed her. I''m fine. But how did you come here? Didn''t you go to the south of the city?"


    Zhao Bin also stares at this direction. How can it be that Liang Jiuhui is fighting with the zombie in the south of the city now!


    "Ha ha ha"


    At this time, a man came down from the car behind Liang Jiuhui. The man''s face was still bruised, but he was proud with a smile. He walked towards the bound Zhao Bin, and then kicked him hard.


    This man is Liu Jiajin. In the morning, after Zhao Bin and others all set out, he also went out quietly. He drove an old car left in the warehouse, ran to the shelter, and successfully stopped Liang Jiuhui before he started.


    "Aren''t you strong? You have the guts to fight me again, huh? Unexpectedly, it was me who revealed your plan. Ha ha ha ha ha


    Liu Jiajin laughs madly beside Zhao Bin. He wants to destroy the plan of these people. He wants to watch Zhao Bin get angry!


    Zhao Bin was really enraged, but he was tied all over, and his hands were also handcuffed by steel handcuffs. He was furious, but he had no way to take Liu Jiajin!


    Liang Jiuqing never thought that Liu Jiajin played such a big role in this play, and he also saved her brother by mistake


    It seems that no one can be underestimated.


    ¡­¡­


    This farce ends with the arrest of Zhao Bin and others.


    Guo Yang, who brought Li haochu to Yao Yi''s home, did not expect that Yao Yi knew these people.


    "Are you Yao Yi?" Xu was surprised to see Yao Yi who had lost a lap.


    "Senior Xu?" Yao Yi is very happy.


    "I thought you... Didn''t expect you to be here." in this villa area, all the people are capable, Xu thought.


    "Stop chatting, you two, and show me the wound!" Li haochu thought that if he didn''t remind him, he would be cold.

 Chapter 153

    Guo Yang then knew that the old man was also a doctor, and Yao Yi seemed to have a good relationship with him. They pulled the knife off Li haochu''s shoulder together, and Yao Yi''s first-aid kit was also full of medicine. Li haochu''s injury was not serious for the time being.


    At this time, Liang Jiuhui and others also drove to the villa area. He knew that there was a doctor here. He took Liang Jiuqing to let her see the wound on her face. What can I do if the girl''s face is disfigured?


    Liang Wei also saw the layout of the villa area, he nodded, did not expect that the zombies here have been cleaned up, which will also bring great convenience to their follow-up base work.


    At this time, Mao Qiqi suddenly looked at the direction of the truck at the back.


    "There is one more person there," Mao Qiqi said, pointing to the direction of the truck.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Lu Hao quickly ran to the back of the truck. He felt a gust of wind passing by him. He pulled out the Tang Dao and stabbed it in one direction. The fire hit something in the air along the Tang Dao. Everyone saw Lu Hao''s fire moving in the air until it disappeared!


    what''s that?!


    Lu Hao looks into the truck and finds that Zhao Bin and others in the truck have been wiped


    Liang Jiuhui and others also ran over. Looking at the tragic situation in the car, they couldn''t help taking a breath. What was that just now?


    "Most likely, stealth."


    Lu Hao touched Tu Haojin on his shoulder.


    "Haw, haw," the local tyrant Jin gave a comfortable cry.


    Stealth power?!


    Is there such a power?


    All the people present were surprised. It was the first time they heard that there was an invisible ability.


    But more importantly, who was that man just now? What is he for?


    "What else can I do to kill people?" Liang Jiuqing beats the truck, which is too irritating. Zhao Bin is obviously instigated by someone behind him.


    "At least we know his power." Liang Jiuhui wanted to ask Lu haogang how he discovered it, but considering what happened today, he didn''t ask anything. He thought everyone they came here today was suspected.


    "I didn''t expect that besides monkeys, people can also have stealth abilities," sighs Lin Cheng.


    "It''s disgusting to have this ability," Liao said.


    Before, she didn''t think that the stealth ability of local tyrant Jin had anything, but today, after seeing this situation, she felt that this ability was disgusting.


    "It''s OK, we have Qiqi," Lin Xiuyuan said. Although the invisibility ability is invisible, it''s hard to catch, but when we meet his little cousin in the spirit department, that''s slag.


    "Yes, keep your voice down, in case they want to borrow Qiqi," Lu Guanhai reminded. Qiqi''s ability is much more powerful than the stealth ability, and the stealth ability is nothing. Didn''t Xiaohao just hit him?


    A few people murmured in a small voice here. Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, but Qiqi''s powers... It''s better to keep secret for the moment.


    Liang Wei and others were brought to Li haochu by Su Jin. Seeing that Li haochu was no longer in trouble, they were relieved.


    "Thank you so much today."


    Liang Jiuhui thanks again and again. If they only helped Jiuqing finish an impossible task last time, then this time they really saved his family''s life completely.


    Liang Jiuhui asked the people behind him to take out a bag of things and put it in Su Jin''s hands. He said, "you must take it this time, or we''ll all be sorry."


    This weight, this feel, Su Jin a touch to know is crystal nucleus, she looked at Liang Jiuhui and Liang Wei and others, nodded to accept the gift, of course, this for them, should be regarded as reward.


    Seeing that the wound on Liang Jiuqing''s face has also been dealt with by the doctor here, Liang Wei and others are ready to leave. Although there is an accident today, they also see the appearance of the west of the city. The villa area is clean, and there is not even a zombie.


    The most important thing is that they have seen Su Jin''s ability and solved so many powers easily by one person, including Lu Hao and Liang Jiuhui. They always feel that Lu Hao today looks stronger than a few days ago!


    Li haochu doesn''t object any more, especially today Liang Wei doesn''t even care about his son in order to take care of his injury. Although Jiuhui is not in danger, he has written down his feelings.


    Liang Wei and Liang Jiuhui see the public reaction, now made a decision, it seems that they should start to prepare for the base follow-up.


    Seeing that they all left Longyue villa, Su Jin and others also planned to go back.


    When Yao Yi learned that the base would be built in the future, he was overjoyed. These people always brought him all kinds of surprises. Today, Xu knew that when they left, he gave him a lot of materials in return!


    "Thank you so much," Yao Yi called to the group who was about to leave.


    Su Jin shrugged, a little confused, thank them for what, she just seems to have brought him a little trouble.


    But she looked at the bag of heavy crystal core, or in a good mood back to Yao Yi: "you''re welcome."


    Crystal core is very heavy and afraid of being tired to Sujin, Lu Hao has already taken it to carry it. Thinking that today they have just left for a while, such a big thing happened here. Lu Hao thinks that it''s safer to pack Sujin into the space tomorrow.


    "Su Jin, you''ve been at home for a day today, and the harvest of zombies is bigger than we''ve been out for a long time." Lin Xiuyuan looked at the heavy bag of crystal nucleus and said.


    Although they also worked hard to clean up a few streets today, the crystal nucleus they got was less than half of what Su Jin made.


    "This is a windfall today. I''ll go back to give you a meal in the evening." Su Jin is in a good mood.


    A group of people cheered. They had a lot of activities today. Because Su Jin didn''t follow them, they only ate some snacks and fruits at noon. Now they are quite hungry. What Su Jin said about the big meal is the real big meal. How can they not expect it?


    Sure enough, when Su Jin brought out plates of delicious dishes from the space, a group of people began to rush in line to wash their hands. Today, there are still fresh shrimps.


    However, Liao Yifan''s favorite dish is the spicy chicken feet. The chicken feet are stewed soft and rotten. The flavor of various spices permeates into the surface and bone of the chicken feet. Coupled with the spicy taste, Liao Yifan can''t care about other dishes.


    "Fanfan, eat this shrimp. It''s so sweet," Guo Yang said as he helped Liao Yifan peel the shrimp.


    "But I thought, Xiaojin, you don''t want the crystal nucleus given by that man," Su''s mother Lin Tianhui said. After all, they had heard Su Jin say in the space before. That man is the leader of the future base. Would it be bad to ask for their things.


    "Mom, you don''t understand. I don''t want it. It''s not good."


    Su Jin said with a smile, the superior has the strength of the superior. If she doesn''t want this bag of crystal nucleus today, it will make them alert.


    Lu Hao nodded, he also felt that this bag of crystal core small brocade received well.

 Chapter 154

    "Oh, you''re right. It''s like getting along with the ancient emperors. If you''re successful, you''ll be scared by everyone. If you don''t have enough, you''ll become the target of public criticism. If you have no desire and no desire, you''ll be thought that you have another plan. Tut."


    Nie Qing uses chicken feet to dip in the soup and talks to everyone while drawing in the bowl.


    A table of people nodded.


    Lu Guanhai gave him a white look and reminded him that the chicken feet were not delicious when they were cold. Nie Qing continued to chew half of the chicken feet in his hand.


    The chicken feet are very soft and tender. Lin''s grandfather is really a good cook. When he enters the space, he must praise him. He likes to be praised for his craftsmanship. Nie Qing thinks as he eats.


    After eating, Guo Yang went to count the nuclei. Now he is more and more like the financial manager of the team. However, he also knows that there are not many nuclei in the team. If only he could make more money for the team.


    In the evening, Mao Qiqi knocked on Su Jin''s door.


    "Kiki?"


    Su Jin is surprised, Qiqi this is the first time to knock on their door, is there any danger?


    "It''s all right, sister Jin. I just want to ask you, aren''t you afraid when you kill people today?"


    She saw it today. What Xiaojin killed today was not a zombie, but a human.


    After hearing this, Su Jin laughed, squatted down and said to her, "if I don''t kill them, they will kill me. Moreover, although some people are human, they are no longer human."


    Mao Qiqi thought a little, then nodded heavily. She understood that the person who should be killed would be killed, otherwise she would be killed by others.


    After Mao Qiqi came down to his room, the door of Lin Xiuyuan''s room next door closed the last gap. Lin Xiuyuan leaned against the wall and laughed. He was shocked by Su Jin today. Su Jin killed people. Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t have doubts in his heart.


    But now he also understood that what Su Jin said was right.


    In this chaotic world without legal and moral constraints, if you are soft hearted, you will be killed by others. If you are responsible for your own life and the life of your family, you must understand this truth.


    After Su Jin closed the door, he saw that Lu Hao had taken a bath and came out. I don''t know if he heard the conversation between her and Qiqi just now.


    "Lu Hao, do you think it''s wrong for me to kill people today?" Su Jin still cares about Lu Hao''s view. After all, Lu Hao''s previous career is special.


    "Your life is worth more than them," Lu Hao said, holding Su Jin''s chin and looking at her.


    In a word, Lu Hao''s idea has been expressed.


    A few drops of water dropped from Lu Hao''s hair and onto the back of Su Jin''s hand. Su Jin felt that Lu Hao was so sexy. However, in a special period, she didn''t dare to play with fire. She just gave Lu Hao a kiss on the face and ran into the bathroom on the excuse that she wanted to take a bath.


    Su Jin looks at herself in the mirror and feels a little depressed. Why have they been married for such a long time? When she sees Lu Hao, she is always shy and not a little girl in love.


    Not only that, I remember that she had read the book before that, two people together for a long time, will gradually become the same existence as relatives, will no longer care about exposing their shortcomings, such as burping, farting, picking nose excrement, picking feet in front of lovers


    But think about herself. She never dares to do these things in front of Lu Hao. Although she has no habit of doing these things, she never exposes her shortcomings in front of Lu Hao. When she is alone in the room with Lu Hao, even if she is wearing pajamas, she is also dressed neatly. She never dares to change clothes in front of Lu Hao


    Is it because they are too new? It''s going to take a little longer to be like that?


    I don''t know about this Sujin. Let time prove it!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the s city shelter, after learning that their enemy has stealth ability, Liang Jiuqing feels that her whole world is not good. She always thinks that maybe someone is staring at her outside or in the room.


    In the end, she had to move to Zheng Miaomiao''s room. Zheng Miaomiao helplessly looked at the suspicious Liang Jiuqing and said, "it''s not a ghost. Can he come in through the wall?"


    Liang Jiuqing thought about it. It seemed that he was invisible, not a ghost.


    "But it''s wonderful. There are only a few days left. You let me stay with you for a few days." Liang Jiuqing smiles and shows her big white teeth.


    "Welcome, you can stay. I''ll help you later."


    Zheng Miaomiao has been very busy these days. In fact, she also wants to talk more about the base with Liang Jiuqing. However, since she has decided to move there, let''s talk about it there. Now she is too busy. I hope that after the base is stable, she can relax.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, let me be bored to death here"


    Liang Jiuqing lies on the bed with her head covered and mumbles that since she came back from Longyue villa last time, her father and elder brother will not allow her to go out again. They say that it''s a special period now, and if she doesn''t go out, she just helps them.


    Liang Wei and Liang Jiuhui, who have been arranging for the base these days, have nothing to do with it. They can only stay in the shelter every day.


    "My father wants to use Su Jin and Lu Hao?" In the conference room, Liang Jiuhui asked Liang Wei.


    Liang Wei nodded, Su Jin and Lu Hao''s strength is beyond doubt, but he is worried that the two people will not want to be involved in the construction of the base, unless they can pay the corresponding remuneration.


    Last time Su Jin accepted Liang Jiuhui''s offer to Jinghe, he was relieved. At least that also means that they can cooperate. If those people have no need, he doesn''t know what kind of attitude to face them in the future.


    Thinking of what happened last time, Liang Wei still feels that there is a knot in his heart that hasn''t been solved. If the invisible power can''t be found for a day, they can''t settle down.


    But the man came and went without a trace, and they couldn''t find him. Now, they have to wait.


    What they didn''t know was that the person they were looking for was on the roof of the shelter.


    "Do you want to continue?" A man asked.


    "I have to go on, you help me"


    The cold male voice came out from the shadow. Although it was a plea, there was no temperature in it. It was like saying a positive sentence.


    Another man sighed, took out a box of burn ointment and a box of cigarettes from his pocket, handed them over, and said: "shadow moon, the hatred before the end of the world, or forget it, now who is not in hell?"


    "But I can''t find the meaning of living any more, even to fulfill his last dream."


    In the shadow of the attic on the roof, the man called yingyue tore the ointment and wiped it away to his narrow waist. He saw that his waist and shoulder were strikingly burned, where it was already bloody.


    At this time, Zheng Miaomiao has climbed up to the rooftop, lifted the water tower cover, ready to put the power water in it. Seeing that someone seems to come in front of him, Zheng Miaomiao curiously leans to see who the person is.


    "Brother Zian? What are you doing here? "


    Zheng Miaomiao knows Shao Zian, but he hasn''t said much in recent years.


    "Come up, get some air, have a smoke"


    Shao Zian simply leans on the water tower and watches Zheng Miaomiao release water.


    Zheng Miaomiao did not doubt that he was there. He concentrated on putting the water. He said, when did zi''an start smoking?

 Chapter 155

    A few days after Liang Wei and others left, a lot of uniformed people came to the villa area. On the first day they came, they specially came to greet Su Jin and others.


    It turns out that they are the staff in the safe haven who come to register the information of this area. For example, they will paste door-to-door signs on each house, register the number of rooms in each house, as well as the location and size, etc.


    It can be seen that Liang Wei has already said hello to these people. When they registered, they directly passed Su Jin''s house and Yao Yi''s villa.


    In fact, these people are also very grateful to Su Jin, because they heard that this family cleaned up the zombies in the villa area, which saved them a lot of trouble. Otherwise, their first task is to kill the zombies. Now, let alone the zombies, even the zombies are burned by these people.


    Thank them so much.


    Therefore, when these staff members see Su Jin, they will be particularly friendly to say hello to show their friendship.


    Although there are so many people in the villa area, which makes people feel uncomfortable, they are relieved to see that these people never come to disturb them, and they are very polite. Sure enough, they can enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree.


    After having a special breakfast from the space, people are ready to start. They are too lazy to worry about what they are going to do in the villa area. Under the influence of Su Jin, the only things they will worry about now are crystal nucleus and power level.


    After these days of training, Xue Wanyi''s wind system has also been successfully promoted to level 2, and Lin Xiuyuan, Lin Tianzhen, Nie Qing and Liao Yifan''s powers are also on the verge of promotion, so these people are very active in cleaning up zombies these days.


    Villa staff surprised to see the family come out so many people, they drove three neat armored car seems to be ready to go out.


    "Hello, are you here?"


    A young man couldn''t help being curious and went up to ask.


    "Hello, we are ready to go out," Lu Hao replied without expression.


    The young man probably thought that the cold looking man in front of him was not happy. He shrunk his neck and was ready to turn around and walk away. Who can''t see that they are ready to go out?


    "Every day we go out to clean up the zombies nearby, and today is the same," Su Jin said, looking at the young man with a smile.


    What a beautiful little sister!


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the beautiful little sister was answering him. He was flattered and quickly replied: "thank you, come on!"


    The young man quickly went to register with other people and went to the next family. When he saw that all the people got on the bus and left, he was relieved. Why did he say thank you just now... But the little sister is so beautiful and gentle


    "Xiao Dong, just now you asked them what they were doing?" Several other uniformed people came up to him and asked him.


    "Hey, hey, they say they go out to clean up the zombies every day," said the young man called Xiao Dong.


    No wonder! When they came to the west of the city, they found that there were so few zombies. They thought it was because the west of the city was too remote. Were they all cleaned up by these people?


    It''s amazing, and they do it every day! Do you clean zombies every day?


    So in the next few days, when Su Jin and others came back from the outside, they saw the staff of the villa area looking at them with a kind of respect. Some people seemed to have worship in their eyes. What''s more, they bowed directly to them and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are they?" Lin Xiuyuan scratched the back of his head and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Probably, to thank us?" Su Jin guessed.


    The only one that is more useful is Nie Qing. He even waved to the staff.


    "Ha ha, it''s just like that. We used to bow when we met the leader in the mountain sect."


    Today''s society, ah, has gradually forgotten the previous etiquette tradition.


    "Cut, you are not the door, nor the leader. What make complaints about you?" Lu Guan Hai continues to Tucao.


    "Courtesy..."


    The voice of several people chatting with the sound of the door closing can no longer be heard. At this time, the dining car that distributed the working meal also drove into the villa area. When everyone saw that there was food coming, they gradually dispersed and surrounded.


    The world is big, the meal is the biggest, they still don''t disturb the rest of the big guys.


    After entering the house, Mao Zhihang closed all the curtains and doors and windows. Now there are more and more people outside, and they dare not keep the windows open as before, because they are also afraid of the smell of hot food floating out and causing suspicion.


    Su Jin even took out some shade curtains and hung them behind them. So now as long as the curtains of the villa are closed, you can''t see the situation inside from the outside, or even the light can''t come out.


    After dinner, Guo Yang hesitated to get together and expressed his thoughts these days.


    "You want to do business?"


    Su Jin''s eyes lit up. After all, Guo Yang was an investment manager before the end of the world. She believed his vision.


    It turned out that Guo Yang wanted to open a shop in the base, like putting all the goods out for sale before the end of the world. After all, there is a shortage of materials now, so where can he put things on the shelves.


    So he is planning to open an exchange. If someone needs something, he will come to the exchange for consultation. As long as he pays the equivalent amount of crystal nucleus or other items, he can trade the corresponding materials.


    Mao Zhihang was the first to nod his head to show his agreement. Before the end of the world, he also opened a shop, so he was very interested in Guo Yang''s idea.


    Su Jin won''t object. You should know that they have been worrying about how to consume the things in the space recently. It would be great to open a shop in the name of Guo Yang and exchange the materials for crystal nuclei in the form of equivalent exchange.


    After Guo Yang said his idea, he was moved to see that no one objected. He didn''t know how to go on.


    "Don''t worry, kid Guo. You can make a lot of money."


    Nie Qing said with a smile, he can see clearly, and the God of wealth light behind Guo Yang has not faded for a day.


    "Have you figured out the location of the shop?" Su Xiangzhe asked, he is also in favor of it, I heard that before the end of his son-in-law''s life, the money he put in Guo Yang''s house has even increased several times.


    "No, I just have this idea. I want to see what you think first." Guo Yang didn''t expect that everyone''s reaction was so positive.


    "The closer to here, the better. It''s better to be within the monitoring range of Qiqi."


    Su Jin thought about it and said that although the villas are all gathered together, if the location is far away, if anything happens, it will take a long way to get there.


    "Well, I''ll go and talk to Liang Jiuhui about it at that time," Lu Hao said. Last time Liang Jiuhui told him before he left that they could meet whatever they wanted. It seems that they have to fulfill it.

 Chapter 156

    In the evening, after Su Jin entered the space, he found that the rice and corn crops after the last harvest had grown up again, and it seemed that they were not far away from maturity.


    Lu Guanhai also planted some other fruits and vegetables, such as Hami melon, eggplant, and even bananas for Tu Haojin


    "Grandfather, is there any way to make things in the space into food that can be easily preserved?" Su Jin leans on the sofa in the main hall of Lu''s house and asks Lin Yunguo.


    "Yes, there are, but we are short of things." Lin Yunguo had thought about this question before, but he didn''t expect that Su Jin came to ask.


    "What can we look for?"


    As long as it''s not hard to find, she can use space to bring it back.


    "Food vacuum packaging machine, and matching bags"


    Before, Lin Yunguo knew the boss of a small workshop near H City, where he made family food. As long as the air in the bag was pumped out by vacuum packaging machine, bacteria and microorganisms would lose their living environment.


    If it''s cooked meat, it can be preserved for about half a month, dried fruits can even be preserved for a year, and bacon and sausage can be preserved for a longer time.


    "How big is the vacuum packaging machine? Is the power consumption high? "


    After hearing this, Su Jin became interested. It''s just that if it''s a large machine, the villa can''t be put down at all. Even if it''s put in the space, it''s difficult to maintain the large power consumption for a long time.


    "There are small ones. Those in the small workshop near us are small ones. They only come to my waist." Lin Yunguo stood up and said.


    Such a small machine can be used in space and villas, although it may store less food at one time.


    Just this vacuum packaging machine. Where can I find it?


    Su Jin comes out of the space with doubts and meets Lin Cheng who comes upstairs. Lin Cheng sees Su Jin frowning all the time and asks what''s going on.


    "Vacuum packaging machine? There are many places. It''s not a valuable machine. "


    Lin Cheng also knows this kind of machine. Many food stores on the street actually have this kind of thing.


    "Really? Thank you, uncle


    Su Jin has decided to look for this kind of machine from tomorrow.


    If only I had thought about it before the end of the world. At that time, the whole family was mobilized to stock up. But who would have thought that one day there would be too much space to eat, and it would have to be sold.


    For the next day''s itinerary, Su Jin and Lu Hao discuss and decide to take separate actions. Lu Hao, Guo Yang, Xue Wanyi, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin go to the refuge to discuss the shop with Liang Jiuhui. The rest of them go to find the vacuum packaging machine with Su Jin.


    As a result, early the next morning, Liao Yifan plaintively told Su Jin that she might not be able to go out today, so she had to stay at home to watch the house. Su Jin knew that she had come to the moon, and kindly took out several bags of sanitary napkins from the space for her.


    "Thank you, Su Jin. Fortunately, I didn''t ask Guo Yang for it. I didn''t expect you to have it here."


    Liao Yifan wanted to ask Guo Yang if there was such a thing in the space, but after all, she was a big man. She didn''t have the courage to speak, so she asked Su Jin for leave first. Unexpectedly, Su Jin had this.


    "Don''t worry about it. I still have a lot of space. Guo Yang should only have diapers." Su Jin couldn''t help laughing when he remembered what Guo Yang had collected in the shopping mall before.


    "Diapers? What''s he doing with his diapers? " Liao Yifan asked.


    "Cough, maybe I want to sell it."


    If Su Jin said that for Liao Yifan''s sake, Guo Yang not only received diapers, but also a lot of milk powder, Liao Yifan must have run after Guo Yang again.


    In the early morning, in order to avoid the murder, she had better keep it secret for Guo Yang.


    "Fanfan, you have to be careful at home. Don''t open the door when others come." Guo Yang looks at Liao Yifan worried and says that Su Jin had such a big thing at home last time. This time, Liao Yifan is a little worried.


    "Let''s go, you are as wordy as Tang monk." Liao Yifan pushed Guo Yang, who was pushed several meters away unexpectedly.


    "Monk Tang is very wordy, not a good master."


    Nie Qing expressed his opinion that there is no such old-fashioned and useless master who asks several disciples to find food for himself every day.


    Before leaving, Xue Wanyi is speechless. He is today''s driver. Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin, who are single dogs, have already got on the bus. Guo Yang is still talking to Liao Yifan. Lu Hao seems to be waiting for Guo Yang at the door, but his eyes never move away from Su Jin.


    In the early morning, they abused dogs and bullied them to be single.


    Tu Haojin has been used to sticking to Lu Hao these days. As soon as he goes out, he will naturally jump on Lu Hao''s shoulder. Lu Hao doesn''t say anything. Besides sitting in the front row, the little monkey is not very noisy, so he acquiesces in it.


    Su Jin and his family are almost ready. Looking at the three cars ready to go, Liao Yifan is a little envious. Women are trouble. Thinking that she can''t do the task these days, she is sad to death. Fortunately, there are some fitness equipment in the basement. If she really itches, she can go down to exercise.


    "You all pay attention to safety," Lu Haolin said before getting on the bus.


    "Well, you too"


    Su Jin said and sat in the car, although the destination of the three cars is not the same, but still start at the same time.


    The staff of the villa area watched the car drive out of the gate of the villa area with admiration.


    It''s too hard for the big guys to kill the zombies so early today. Some staff even spontaneously cleaned the front door of Sujin.


    Su Jin found that some zombies appeared on the street cleaned up a few days ago, which should have come from other places. They found a food street before the end of the world. While cleaning up the zombies, they also found out whether there was a kind of food vacuum packaging machine in the roadside shops.


    Finally, Mao Zhihang found this kind of machine in a stewed beef shop, but he didn''t find several matching vacuum bags.


    "You come here!"


    Lin Cheng called all the people over.


    It turns out that the label next to the machine has the brand name of the vacuum packaging machine and the factory address, which is actually in s city!


    If they can find this factory, they can find more such machines and vacuum bags.


    "Uncle, is this address far away?"


    Su Jin asked about Mao Zhihang. Recently, in addition to practicing his powers, Mao Zhihang was studying with that map.


    Mao Zhihang unfolded the map he had with him, looked at it, pointed to the area and said, "it''s not too far, but it''s not too close. It takes 40 minutes to drive there."


    "This is a zombie sparsely populated area. Can we get there?" Su Xiangzhe looked at the place that Mao Zhihang pointed to and said.


    "Well, let''s go. Even if something happens, we can go into space today."


    Su Jin said with a smile that she was also on her way here. She found that she was with the whole family today. I don''t know if Lu Hao intended to distribute it, but it''s really convenient.


    "You say so I also just discover, that still wait for what ah, walk" Lin Xiuyuan says.


    He is eager to meet some variant zombies, especially ice variant zombies, because these days he also feels that his powers are about to be promoted.

 Chapter 157

    The factory of the vacuum packaging machine should not be regarded as the area in the west of the city, but because there are industrial parks nearby, there are not many zombies.


    Of course, it just looks like it.


    "Sister Xiaojin, there are about seven or eight hundred zombies in a factory over there." Mao Qiqi told Su Jin that the places in her map are dotted with little red dots, and they are not moving, so they should be closed.


    Su Jin nodded and looked at the factory. She guessed that it was the end of the world. There should be workers working at night in the factory, and now the zombies were transformed by those workers.


    "To avoid is to avoid, our purpose is just machines," Su Jin said, and then used the walkie talkie to say something about the car behind.


    Seven or eight hundred zombies, plus the zombies wandering around, if they really meet, it''s still very troublesome.


    Su, who was driving, nodded to zhe and drove along the left side of the car. Now there is no need to worry about the traffic rules, and there are no other people and cars on the whole road. Even if it''s retrograde, there won''t be anything wrong.


    "Is Yusheng equipment factory ahead?" Mao Zhihang has seen the two big red characters "Yusheng" on the roof from a distance, so he should turn to the front left.


    "It should be, Kiki. Pay attention."


    Mao Qiqi nodded and found that although there were zombies here, there were no large-scale ones, but there were not many zombies.


    "Get out of the car to clean up the zombies, pay attention to safety," Su Jin said, picking up the walkie talkie.


    "Got it!" Lin Xiuyuan''s voice came out.


    Lin Tianhui and Lin Tianzhen stop chatting and are ready to get off the car and start fighting.


    As soon as the car stopped, a few zombies in dark security uniforms came around and opened their mouths around the car.


    No one in the car''s face has changed. Su Jin is very happy. Even her mother, who used to scream when she saw a zombie, is now immune to these.


    Su Jin opens the skylight of the car roof, jumps out with vines, and solves the security zombies around the car, so as not to be rushed up by the zombies when he opens the car door.


    Other people got off the car one after another, and some zombies in work clothes ran out of the factory. The family began to take up arms and kill them.


    Su Jin found that Mao Qiqi is now able to cut a zombie. If it wasn''t for her height, her combat ability would never be lower than anyone else!


    "Ho Ho"


    One by one, the zombies came out. Some of them had their stomachs hollowed out, and some of them had no hands or feet. They looked very miserable.


    All of a sudden, a zombie spewed a fire at Su Jin from his mouth!


    Spitting fire from your mouth?


    It''s the first time for Su Jin to see it, but it''s not hard to avoid it. It seems that the fire breathing zombie can only spray fire from his mouth and spray fire one after another to the people around him.


    Su Jin was so annoyed that he threw a watermelon knife into his mouth.


    There was no more sound from the flamethrower.


    "If you are fire-fighting, you can still spray fire from your mouth?"


    Nie Qing seriously studies the zombie on the ground.


    Oh, it stinks!


    "In fact, the use of powers is not limited to the hand, just like you would use the wind system on your feet," Su Jin said, stabbing a zombie''s head with a vine.


    Lu Guanhai was silent for a while. At last, he shook his head fiercely. This move is too hot for him to imitate.


    The gate of the factory has been destroyed. They found the location of the warehouse according to the signs. They saw boxes of things stacked on the plastic cardboard. Mao Zhihang cut the cartons open with a knife, and there were bags of vacuum plastic bags inside!


    The whole family showed a happy expression on their faces, because this warehouse is full of such boxes!


    Moreover, these boxes are classified and placed according to the size of the vacuum plastic bags. When Sujin was put into the space, it did not disturb their order, but directly put them into the space together with the cards.


    "Why didn''t you see the machine?" Lin Cheng walked around the warehouse and found that there was no vacuum packaging machine.


    "This is the auxiliary material area, not the finished product area. This factory should have another warehouse."


    Although Su Jin''s former company didn''t have a factory, she had been to the outsourcing factory she cooperated with the company several times. Generally, in the factory, the material warehouse and the finished product warehouse are placed separately.


    Su Jin explained to everyone that he was looking for a warehouse for vacuum packaging machines. Sure enough, they found dozens of such machines in a warehouse marked with finished product warehouse.


    It really took no effort. Su Jin walked by these machines in turn, and a warehouse gradually became empty.


    "Xiaojin, there seems to be more here!"


    Su Xiangzhe found that there were two trucks without closing the door. From the outside, they were also full of machines packed with wooden strips.


    "Be careful!"


    Just listen to the car rustle, a sound came out, Su Xiangzhe rushed to one side, but the things inside seemed to have rushed out!


    In a hurry, Mao Zhihang quickly broke off the two doors of the truck with the gold power. With a thump, the iron door successfully blocked the attack.


    And at the moment, the things inside are still bumping against the iron door!


    "What is it?" Lin Tianzhen asked.


    "It''s supposed to be a zombie mouse."


    Su Jin watched the direction of the truck alert, ready to attack at any time.


    No wonder the appearance of those zombies just now was so miserable. They were all gnawed by these mice.


    "Be careful, you must not be bitten!" Su Jin is not afraid of zombies. He is afraid of these little things. If the number is large, it''s impossible to defend!


    The sound of the impact of the metal door suddenly stopped for some reason, and people did not dare to relax.


    Sure enough, from the top of the gap, a huge gray mouse gradually exposed his head, the original small gap was it to support a big hole!


    And the whole mouse was the size of an adult cat!


    "Eh... Disgusting"


    Lin Tianhui used to be afraid of this thing. Now, although she has a lot of courage, she still feels disgusted.


    "It''s OK. You step back and leave it to me."


    Lin Xiuyuan, when the grey mouse came up, poked it into a hedgehog with an ice thorn.


    Then, one after another, the zombie rats in the truck gathered from the hole above. Mao Zhihang made a fence with the gold power to temporarily block them. Su Xiangzhe launched the thunder power, and a group of zombie rats were instantly turned into coke.


    Lin Tianhui breathed a sigh of relief, let her kill this kind of thing, it is better to kill the zombie.


    But why are all these rats gathering in this truck?


    Su Jin asked Mao Zhihang to open the side of the truck with his golden ability. There was a white bone inside. It turned out that these zombie rats had gnawed the people hiding here into white bones?


    "We have to get out of here quickly"


    Su Jin side of the truck inside the vacuum packaging machine into the space side said.


    There may be more than just a few zombie rats nearby. If you encounter a group of rats, you will be in great trouble.


    So a group of people quickly ran to the gate of the factory, ready to get on and leave here.


    "Su, Su Jin, it seems late..."


    Lu Guanhai said, looking at a group of zombie rats more than ten meters away.

 Chapter 158

    "My mother, so much!"


    Lin Xiuyuan only felt his scalp numb.


    Huang Yunxiang: "it''s no use shouting at me. Run, son!"


    The others were not much better. Su Jin made a quick decision and said, "get on the bus first!"


    After su Xiangzhe gets on the bus, he starts the car quickly, and Lin Cheng follows closely.


    But the zombie rats in the back kept up. Looking at the road ahead, Su Jin frowned. If they led the zombie rats to the west of the city, it would be bad.


    "If only my apprentice were here. As soon as he put the fire on, the mice outside would be burned to ashes." Nie Qing''s voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "I suspect you''re trying to belittle me"


    Lu Guanhai doesn''t like it any more. He''s also a fire power.


    Nie Qing''s words let Su Jin''s brain flash. Now those zombies are still chasing. Maybe they can really attack with fire!


    Su Jin came to the walkie talkie: "uncle, you drive the car to our side, don''t fall behind, Dad! When I ask you to set fire out of the window, you can start it, OK? "


    Although I don''t know what Su Jin meant, at this critical moment, Lin Cheng and Lu Guanhai didn''t care to ask so many questions and agreed immediately.


    After seeing the two cars go hand in hand, Su Jin opens the skylight on the roof and climbs up with vines. Lin Xiuyuan and Huang Yunxiang on the side of the car see that Su Jin stabilizes himself with vines on the roof, and then a big bucket appears on his hand.


    What''s that?


    Gas?!


    "I see. Su Jin wants to use fire and gasoline!" Lin Xiuyuan said aloud.


    "What''s on the girl''s hand?" Nie Qing doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s gasoline. It''s combustion supporting."


    Lin Xiuyuan realized that Nie Qing might not know the purpose of the gasoline, but after he saw it, he should understand it.


    See Su Jin will hand gasoline barrel along the path all dump up, immediately is the second barrel, the third barrel.


    Dense zombie rats ran across the road full of gasoline, and the smell of gasoline came.


    "Set fire!"


    Su Jin shouts to the car next to him.


    Lu Guanhai, who had been waiting for a long time, tried his best to light two fireballs and hit them towards the ground.


    Just listen to boom, the whole path behind has become a sea of fire in people''s eyes!


    The shrill scream of the zombie rat kept ringing behind, but Su Jin felt very happy. She felt that she seemed to experience the happiness of the fire power.


    Neither car stopped, and there was no zombie behind to catch up.


    "Sister Jin, you are so smart"


    Mao Qiqi admires Su Jin, but she only uses a few barrels of gasoline to kill so many zombies.


    "So, when dealing with creatures without brains, we should use our brains more, not fight hard," Su Jin said with a smile.


    As she knows in her previous life, there are many ordinary people without powers who can kill many zombies with traps, weapons and other tools. Human beings have great potential.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Liang Wei and Liang Jiuhui did not expect that Lu Hao would come here today.


    After finding out the reason, they were also very surprised. Everyone was short of food and clothing in the end of the world. Did the man Lu Hao brought want to open a shop?


    This idea is so new.


    "I''m a space psionic. I collected a lot of materials in H city and on my way here." Guo Yang is ready to say.


    "You have a lot of space?" Liang Jiuhui asked curiously.


    "It''s not very big. It''s the size of a school playground, 800 meters."


    Su Jin, the imitator of Guo Yang''s face and heart, gave him the way and tone of his speech at that time, because that''s what Su Jin told him at the beginning.


    Xue Wanyi wiped his face with his big hand. He wanted to laugh, but he could only hold back. What he said was Su Jin''s space!


    Liang Wei and others who heard this took a cold breath.


    So big?!


    It''s important to know that some of the spaces in their team are the same size as a toilet.


    What is the size of a school playground?!


    It''s too bad!


    Guo Yang holds back his guilty heart. He comforts himself in his heart that the purpose of saying this is to protect Su Jin''s space. He doesn''t mean to lie~


    "Villas of the house, you pick" Liang Wei big hand, agreed.


    It''s good to open a shop. It also proves that Su Jin and Lu Hao may develop in s city base for a long time. At that time, they knew that these people were all from H City, and they were worried that they would leave here in the future.


    If there are strong people in the base, they will feel more at ease. Moreover, they can see that Su Jin has no interest in rights, otherwise they won''t be saved last time.


    Guo Yang didn''t expect the matter to be solved so quickly, but Liang Wei wanted to keep them and discuss the base.


    "What do you think is the biggest problem we are facing now?"


    Liang Wei wants to hear Lu Hao''s opinion.


    Lu Hao thought about it and replied, "you''ve protected the survivors so well."


    Although he has only been to the shelter twice, he can see that Liang Wei and his family protect the people in the shelter very well. They can say that they control food and food unconditionally. Before the end of the world, this kind of practice is understandable, but in the end of the world, such protection will only make them lose their blood, and even take such protection for granted.


    Liang Wei sighs. He and Liang Jiuhui are really worried about this in the near future. In the early stage, he only launched those policies to protect the public and attract more survivors around him. It seems that the policy now needs to be changed, and the construction of the base at that time can not be separated from these people.


    Several people were talking, and someone outside knocked on the door and called for a report.


    Is there something urgent?


    Peng Qi, a young soldier in uniform, came in. He was supposed to report fluently and loudly, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Peng Qi, don''t worry about it"


    There is no impatience in Liang Jiuhui''s voice. If there is nothing wrong, Peng Qi will not knock on the door for no reason, and his entanglement is probably not a big deal.


    "Report, there are several foreign friends outside, looking for Mayor Liang!"


    Peng Qi finally said that he didn''t want to disturb Mayor Liang, but the foreigners were too difficult.


    "Foreign friends? "Ha ha"


    Liang Jiuhui sneered and directly asked Peng Qi to bring them in.


    Before the end of the world, s city was an open city. Because of its developed economy and foreign trade, it attracted people from all over the world. After the end of the world, there were many foreigners among the survivors.


    It''s just that Liang Jiuhui''s impression of these foreign friends has been extremely bad these days. This time, they came to see what these people want to do.

 Chapter 159

    In came several white skinned Europeans, both men and women, and a Chinese woman who seemed to be a translator.


    What''s the matter with Yin Chengtian? They even have a translator? Is it so showy?


    After several foreigners came in, they found a seat and sat down. There was no politeness at all.


    It was the female translator who said hello to Liang Wei and others before she sat down beside them.


    "Mayor Liang, that''s right. This is Mr. Hubbard. They''ve heard that our refuge will set up a safe base these days. They want to make some demands on this matter."


    Female translator said straight to the point, it seems that it should be discussed outside.


    "Demand? Hehe, I''d like to hear it, "Liang Wei motioned to her to continue.


    "This Mr. Hubbard, together with the other ladies and gentlemen, are all from Lijiang. They are temporarily trapped in China because of the interruption of communication and transportation. If the security base in s city is built, they want to get some corresponding protection."


    Seeing that Liang Wei and others did not speak, the female translator said a few words to the blonde foreigner in front of him, and then continued: "Mr. Hubbard, they want an independent house, regular supplies, and protection for the powers."


    After hearing this, Xue Wanyi couldn''t help but scold. What kind of foreign friend is this? How shameless!


    Liang Wei also laughed angrily and said, "your requirements are very high, but with respect, it''s impossible."


    The female translator was stunned for a moment, but she directly translated Liang Wei''s words to several foreigners.


    After listening, the foreigners began to talk to each other. It can be seen that they were very angry.


    "What are they talking about? I don''t understand," Yin Chengtian said in a low voice.


    "What else can we say? We are inhumane, and we can''t treat m people like this," Guo Yang said with a sneer.


    In fact, Liang Jiuhui can understand what they are saying, but he just looks at them with a smile and does not express any opinions.


    "You can''t do that! We urge you to provide us with good housing first A young woman next to Hubbard spoke bad Chinese angrily.


    "Let me be blunt. We treat foreigners and Chinese alike here. If you want to rent a house, please register first and prepare the corresponding crystal nucleus. As for the regular material supply and the protection of powers, I''m sorry that we can''t provide you with it."


    Xue Wanyi couldn''t help applauding Liang Wei''s refusal. Even Yin Chengtian wanted to applaud Liang Wei.


    After listening, the female translator nodded slightly and translated Liang Wei''s original words to the foreigners. Guo Yang could hear that she did not embellish or beautify them, but translated them directly.


    Sure enough, the foreigners were still cursing after they heard it. It seemed that they wanted to fight for something, but Liang Wei asked Peng Qi to see them off.


    Although the female translator was a little embarrassed, she nodded to Liang Wei and others before she went out.


    "Finally, I''m leaving. I''ll make you laugh. We''ve been used to a lot of such things recently."


    Liang Wei regained his smiling appearance and seemed to have forgotten the unhappiness that had just happened.


    "It''s better for foreigners to solve their own problems," Lu said.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded, Lu Hao''s idea is always consistent with him.


    "Lu Hao, are you interested in managing the future base with us?" Liang Jiuhui tried to ask.


    "No" Lu Hao refused directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So direct? Land team?


    Yin Chengtian and others wiped their sweat, but at the beginning, when the director appointed Lu Dui as the captain of the Bureau, Lu Dui also directly refused. Finally, the old director persuaded him for a long time before he agreed.


    Liang Wei laughed. He could see that Lu Hao was really uninterested and hesitant.


    "Lu Hao, you can think about this matter and then answer us. S city base welcomes you. If you have something to do in the future, just come to us directly." Liang Wei is not in a hurry to get an answer. Anyway, it will be a long time.


    Lu Hao nodded, today''s goal has been achieved, they should go back.


    "Lu Hao, one more question"


    Liang Jiuhui looked at him and asked, "how did you know that man was invisible last time?"


    They have never heard of such a power, but Lu Hao can hurt the man. Can he see the invisible man?


    Lu Hao picked up the local tyrant Jin on his shoulder and said, "it''s a stealth ability, and I heard a noise at that time."


    He didn''t say anything about Mao Qiqi. I believe they can solve these people''s problems themselves. He doesn''t want to involve his family any more.


    Liang Wei and Liang Jiuhui are surprised again, even monkeys have stealth ability?


    The local tyrant Jin grinned and then disappeared in front of them.


    "This, this, this"


    Liang Wei also looked around and found that the little monkey had really disappeared.


    "Tuhaojin, come out"


    Lu Hao''s voice rang out in the room, and the local tyrant Jin immediately appeared on Lu Hao''s shoulder.


    "Is there any good way to discover this stealth ability?" Liang Jiuhui thought for a while and asked.


    "It''s not hard to find out for the powers," Lu replied.


    As a matter of fact, it is true that people with powers are more sensitive to the changes of the surrounding environment than ordinary people. It is not difficult to find out with their own powers.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Hao left the shelter.


    Liang Jiuhui always feels that Lu Hao seems to have something to hide from them, but in this last life, it''s normal to have secrets, as long as it''s not their enemy.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Guo Yang said to Lu Hao when he came out.


    He knew that the main reason why he was able to get a shop today was that the two people were proud of Lu Hao. Moreover, he could tell from the trouble caused by the foreigners that if they wanted to use the house in the villa area, they had to exchange it with crystal nucleus.


    And those two people even let them choose the house they want without saying a word, which is to open the back door to them.


    "Well, anyway, you also make money for Xiaojin."


    Lu Hao''s words completely pierced Guo Yang''s heart, because what Lu Hao said was the truth. First, he didn''t have enough materials to trade with others. Second, he didn''t have enough strength to support a shop.


    But to make money for Su Jin is to make money for the team. It''s all the same, Guo Yang thought happily. After all, what they eat and live in is Su Jin''s. let alone make money for Su Jin. Even if he is asked to work hard for Su Jin, he will have to go without saying a word.


    Guo Yang is still talking while walking, but Lu Hao suddenly stops.


    He looked to the roof of the shelter, but there was nothing there.


    "What''s the matter? "The land team?" Shi Jin asked suspiciously.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Lu Hao said and left here with several people.


    "Damn, is it so sensitive?"


    Although yingyue is invisible now, he can''t help hiding when the man looks here. It''s the first time that he meets such a man. He touches his side waist and feels that the last wound hurt by that man seems to hurt again

 Chapter 160

    When they got home, Su Jin and others had already come back.


    The staff outside the villa were relieved when they saw that all the three cars had finally come back. This morning, it was clear that the three cars had gone together, but only two of them had come back. They thought it was the big guys who were in danger. Now when they saw that all the three cars had come back, they were relieved.


    I hope they are safe all the time.


    Inside, a group of people gathered around a one meter high square machine, making a sound of admiration.


    After the vacuum bag filled with food is vacuumed by the vacuum packaging machine, it becomes the same as the food packaging sold in the shopping mall. Although it feels hard, it looks very well preserved.


    "It''s a success!" Huang said happily, holding a vacuum bag packed with four corn.


    "Are you back?"


    Su Jin smiles at Lu Hao and says.


    Lu Hao nodded with a smile, and then rubbed Su Jin''s hair. It seems that they are going well today.


    "Little sister-in-law, let me tell you, my shop will open soon!" Guo Yang excitedly told everyone what they were talking about today.


    "Any choice? That''s great, isn''t it? "


    Lin Tianhui, Su''s mother, was surprised to say that she didn''t know what was in charge. As expected, she needed to have a relationship everywhere.


    But she also understands that the premise of the relationship is that people have to look up to you. If Xiaojin and Xiaohao hadn''t helped them, maybe they wouldn''t have agreed so readily. Xiaojin was right. It''s the king''s way to improve their strength.


    "Shall we go to the shop tomorrow?" Liao Yifan asked.


    "Tomorrow, I want to take Guo Yang to see the supermarket we found today," Su Jin said.


    Today, on their way back, they saw a supermarket chain, but because there were more zombies outside and it was dark, they didn''t dare to stay any longer. She wanted to set out early tomorrow morning to have a look. If she could collect more materials, it would be great. At the same time, Guo Yang''s shop was about to open, so she could buy more goods for him.


    "It''s very kind of you, little sister-in-law!" Guo Yang was deeply moved. The supermarket chain, ah, he has never accepted such a place. The previous one in H city only accepted the daily necessities area.


    Nie Qing said that he would go too. He visited the supermarket several times before the end of his life. He always liked the feeling of going to the supermarket. Now he can go to the supermarket and take it at will. He wants to go with everyone now.


    Liao Yifan envies everyone, she also wants to go out, but these days is destined to squat at home.


    Mao Qiqi looks at the aggrieved Liao Yifan and tells her what happened today.


    "And the zombie mouse?"


    Liao Yifan is surprised to ask, don''t want to know how disgusting it should be. Girls seem to hate this kind of creatures by nature.


    "How dangerous are you today?"


    Xue Wanyi did not expect that Su Jin and his family had encountered so many dangerous things today.


    Looking at Lu Hao''s frowning again, Su Jin yelled: "you are all hungry, are we ready to eat?"


    After she just came back, she had already hid in the room upstairs and entered the space once. My grandfather had already prepared all kinds of delicious food and put it on the shelf. When she saw her coming in, he let her go in and choose at will.


    I feel that I often eat big fish and meat these days, so she chose the stewed noodles with beans which are easier to digest and not so greasy at night, the stewed noodles with soy sauce, covered with green beans and fried pork, and a bowl of Porphyra egg soup. I miss it so much.


    Besides, there are many people in their team who like to eat noodles. Besides, this is hand rolled noodles made by my grandfather.


    Sure enough, everyone gathered around when they saw a large pot of stewed noodles from Su Jin.


    "I haven''t eaten braised noodles for a long time. I''m so happy!" Xue Wanyi filled a bowl and said, this stewed noodles is delicious, like the taste of childhood.


    "Yes, the last time I ate it, I was in H city." Yin Chengtian wanted to say that he ate it in Lin Zhijia of H City, but he was afraid of causing bad memories, so the following was omitted.


    After hearing this, Shi Jin was stunned. He took a look at the Lu team and continued to eat. This bowl of stewed noodles is nostalgic.


    Liao Yifan told everyone about the staff who helped them sweep the floor and clean the fence in front of their house today. They didn''t even think of it. When they think of the respect and courtesy they have shown these days, they seem a little arrogant.


    Su Jin sighed and planned to express it a little tomorrow, telling them that they really didn''t need special care.


    In the evening, Lu Hao held Su Jin and told her about today.


    "He wants you to help manage the base?" Su Jin asked in surprise, but this is not strange. After all, Lu Hao''s strength is there.


    "Well, I refused."


    "They''ll ask you again"


    Su Jin guess, in fact, let Lu Hao to base office, there is nothing can not.


    S city base is different from other bases. She remembers that the managers in s city base are very well paid in all aspects of welfare, so it is a good choice.


    "Well"


    Lu Hao seems to be listening carefully to Su Jin''s explanation. In fact, his big hands are already restless. Su Jin, which has just been bathed, smells good.


    Su Jin


    Nie Qing, who lives at the top, seems to have gone into the room to have a rest. In fact, he went into the space to pursue the drama. Recently, he found a palace fight drama "the legend of Zhen Huan" by himself. He never knew that there were so many things in the ancient emperors'' harem, and there were so many fights between women.


    But he watched it with relish. After all, it was a growing up drama of female masters. He was still curious about the ending of female masters.


    Lu Guanhai also felt that he could not sleep because he was old, so he ran into the space to see his green vegetables and fruits.


    It''s really a sense of accomplishment. Seeing the things you plant grow bigger with naked eyes every day, then everyone can eat the things you plant. This sense of accomplishment makes him feel that he has something to look forward to every day.


    Guo Yang and Yin Chengtian in the vice residence are still practicing their powers.


    "Whoosh!"


    An iron needle suddenly appeared on the curtain, but it didn''t seem to have any killing power, so it disappeared again.


    Is it working?


    Guo Yang was surprised to see the iron needle in his hand. He wanted to try it again, but he couldn''t get the effect just now.


    During this time, Guo Yang has been practicing this trick in private, and today is his first success. I didn''t expect that his idea of Ma XingKong that day could really be achieved. It seems that he has to practice more frequently.

 Chapter 161

    Guo Yang thought of this method is actually due to Su Jin''s reminder.


    Su Jin told him before that he could try to take things out of the space and smash them at the enemy as a means of attack. Later, when he saw the iron needle Su Jin brought back from the antique city, he thought, since he can smash things at the enemy, why can''t he use iron needles or other concealed weapons to attack the enemy?


    In addition, he accidentally found a map of human acupoints in the study upstairs of the vice residence, and he thought of this move. If he used the space power to divide his original space, and then used the concealed weapon to attack the enemy, would it be more effective to get twice the result with half the effort? This is the reason why he always went to Yao Yi to ask about acupoints.


    And today, his idea is finally beginning to bear fruit!


    This made him very excited, but thinking of getting up early the next day and going to the supermarket with Su Jin, he decided to stop today''s practice. He had better raise his physical strength and powers and have a big harvest tomorrow.


    Su Jin got up early the next day. She asked Lin Yunguo to prepare some cooked corn and eggs in advance. She planned to distribute them to the staff of the villa.


    Xiao Dong, who said hello to Lu Hao before, was very surprised. Unexpectedly, that beautiful little sister called him early in the morning and asked him to help share the food for everyone!


    You know, these days they are eating some coarse cereals steamed bread with porridge mixed with all kinds of things, and three meals a day are repeated, now let alone vegetables, even pickles are very precious. Many of them have a bunch of ulcers in their mouth these days because of lack of vitamins and nutrition.


    And today someone gave them a corn and an egg!


    The staff in the villa area burst into flames in an instant.


    The big man is sharing food online!


    "It''s all the things we found by chance yesterday. I''m afraid they will be broken if we can''t finish eating them. Take them and share them." Su Jin said to Xiao Dong and several people beside him.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much


    Xiao Dong took the basket from Su Jin. He felt that the weight of the basket was heavy, which was too precious!


    A girl with short hair was excited. She took a piece of corn and an egg from Xiao Dong and put it in the pocket of her clothes. Her mother was still in the shelter. She had been suffering for several days because she was weak and sick. It might be good for her to give this to her mother.


    There is a middle-aged man, although a happy face down, but he is also directly put up, ready to take back to his children.


    Some people see this, but also quietly put away, are family, who are not willing to eat their own.


    Xiao Dong broke off half of the corn and handed it to the middle-aged man. He said, "I have no relatives. Brother Liu, you are my relatives. Here you are."


    "How about that? You can eat it. I''ll eat my share later."


    "I know you''re going to leave it to Xiaowen again. You''ve saved my life before. You must take it!" Xiao Dong said angrily.


    The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and finally took it. They sat on the side of the road, chewing corn and laughing.


    Su Jin, who had left for a long time, didn''t see these scenes. He just hoped that the food would play its role.


    Lu Hao gently looks at Su Jin coming back. His little wife is really beautiful and kind-hearted.


    There is still a lot of corn left, which is put out as breakfast by Sujin. Boiled eggs are also necessary breakfast for everyone every day, as well as cooked milk and rice noodles with meat sauce.


    Several people who got up first started to eat. Guo Yang also got up very early. He found an alarm clock in the space yesterday, which is used for getting up early today.


    "You eat more, today may be a big task," Su Jin reminded. In addition to cleaning up the zombies outside the supermarket, the zombies inside the supermarket are also considerable.


    After hearing this, the people worked harder to eat.


    "Haha, I feel I can be promoted today. It''s better to meet an ice zombie," Lin Xiuyuan said while sucking rice noodles.


    "Me too, me too. I feel that there is a stream of energy in my body to overflow," Nie Qing said.


    Su Jin said that she was envious. She didn''t know when her ability would be promoted. Anyway, she didn''t feel at all.


    Today, there are still three neat armored vehicles. In fact, Su Jin wants to replace them with SUVs. However, because there are too many people watching them go out every day in the villa area, in order to avoid people''s too much doubt, they didn''t change today.


    Su Xiangzhe and Lin Chengdu remember the road yesterday, and there were not many zombies on the road, so they soon got there.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Jin side said side will hang in the back of the horsetail tied into a ball, this hairstyle appears her jade white face more immature.


    Lu Hao at the side of the throat to see the spit, deep "um" a.


    "There are two layers inside, almost more than 400 zombies," Mao Qiqi said.


    Everyone nodded. Now, let''s get rid of the more than 100 zombies outside!


    Su Xiangzhe takes the lead to rush out and electrocute a zombie''s head with a thunder ball. Huang Yunxiang directly launches a water arrow. Although she doesn''t kill many zombies, she also successfully delays the Zombie''s attack with Su Xiangzhe''s thunder ability.


    All of a sudden, a blue and white zombie jumped out of the elevator beside the supermarket. It was the wind system!


    "You go on, I''ll take it!" Nie Qing flew over with a watermelon knife. He used the watermelon knife to cut off one of the Zombie''s arms, but it was disgusting to hang it there.


    "Bang!"


    Nie Qing launched the wind ball to the wind system zombie has stopped on the elevator, and it stood up with the other arm support, and then it continues to use the other hand to play the wind blade to Nie Qing, Nie Qing sneered, quickly flew toward it, cut off its other arm!


    "Hey, hey, I''ll see how you use your powers."


    And that wind Department zombie don''t know whether understand Nie Qing''s provocation, unexpectedly from the mouth ejected a wind ball to Nie Qing hit!


    Nie Qing didn''t have time to escape and was almost hit. Fortunately, Mao Zhihang blocked him with a shield made of gold.


    Nie Qing, who had already reacted, directly hit the Zombie''s head with the wind blade, revealing a wind system crystal nucleus.


    "Thank you, brother Mao."


    Nie Qing picks out the crystal core with a knife and gives it to Mao Zhi. The wind from the Zombie''s mouth stinks. Although Nie Qinggang is not hit, he also smells the stench.


    "You''re welcome."


    Mao Zhihang manipulated a railing and inserted it into the head of a zombie.


    The hundreds of zombies on the square have been almost solved by a group of people. At this time, Mao Qiqi approached Su Jin and said, "sister Jin, there are more than ten people on the opposite side, who seem to be staring at us."


    Su Jin watched Lu Hao kill the last zombie and said, "let''s go first and collect things."


    They stare at them but don''t come forward. They either want to go in and get supplies, or they want to wait for them to clean up the zombies.


    Su Jin sneers, how can there be such a good thing?

 Chapter 162

    "Shall I teach them a lesson?"


    After hearing this, Xue Wanyi asked, he hated such people most, so he just drove them away.


    "It''s no use how many times you blow people like this"


    In her previous life, she saw many people who wanted to cut the beard, but this time, they were the wrong person.


    "Jia Shengge, don''t we go in with them now?"


    In an empty hamburger shop opposite the supermarket, a group of people excitedly look at the supermarket opposite. The zombies at the door have been solved by these people.


    These people have been staring at this supermarket for a long time, but there are quite a lot of zombies outside and inside, and there is a power zombie outside.


    I didn''t expect someone to clean up the zombies outside today!


    It''s a godsend!


    "If you don''t go in now, there are still many zombies in it. When they are finished, hum." the man named Jia Sheng smiles with pride.


    Anyway, the supermarket is so big, even if the other party has many people, how much can they take?


    "What if they also have spatial powers?" A flat headed man behind Jia Sheng asked anxiously. He is also a spatial psionic.


    "You''re stupid. The supermarket is two storeys big. Even if they have space, the powers can hold as many as they can. Even if you have more than ten square meters of space, there''s not much hard plug."


    Jia Sheng patted his little flat head and continued: "besides, there are so many zombies in there. When they come out, they will all use up their powers. Then we will win again and let their spatial powers spit things out again."


    "I agree. Several people in our team have died these days. We can''t take any more risks. Just wait here!"


    Speaking of a girl with shoulder length hair, she also agreed with Jia Sheng, and the supermarket was originally targeted by them.


    When other people see that the two masters in the team all say so, no one dares to object. Jia Sheng is a wind power, while the shoulder hair girl is a fire power. Together, they can be regarded as the main core members of the team. Although Jia Sheng is not very moral, he really takes advantage of them.


    They are the survivors of the refuge. They go out during the day to look for supplies, hide the supplies into the space of the spatial psionic, and then avoid the refuge at noon and at night to eat free meals.


    Because this can maximize the accumulation of materials, so their team even has many powers to join.


    In addition to these two people, there are also three people in the water system, ice system and speed system in the team, which is also a gathering of elites.


    Today, if they can win this supermarket, they will not be prepared to avoid the difficulties. After all, there are quite a lot of materials here. Besides, Jia Sheng''s three awe inspiring armored vehicles are too greedy!


    These days they drive a few small broken cars, too disgusting, always feel that a zombie can be broken, the safety factor is very low.


    Su Jin didn''t care about the people on the opposite side. After they entered the supermarket, they asked Mao Zhihang to weld the door of the supermarket with his gold power. Those people couldn''t open it for a while.


    Just as soon as the door was closed, the light in the supermarket suddenly dimmed, and all the emergency lights in the supermarket had no electricity. Su Jin took out some strong light flashlights from the space and gave them to everyone. Under the irradiation of several flashlights, the situation in the supermarket could be seen clearly soon.


    After entering the rolling door, there were several sliding glass doors, and the sliding door was locked by no one. Now all the zombies were pushing and shoving at the glass door, looking disgusting.


    However, it''s just right to attract all the zombies in this layer, and then kill them in a centralized way, which saves a lot of time.


    "Uncle, open the lock," Su Jin said.


    Mao Zhihang nodded and used his powers to open all the iron locks around the door. The zombies inside easily pushed the door open and ran excitedly towards the crowd, including many children''s zombies.


    Lu Hao stands in front and cuts down the zombies in front one by one with a Tang knife. Looking at the zombies in the back, Lu Hao condenses several fireballs in his hands and smashes them at the head of the zombies in the back!


    Others are not willing to be outdone. They attack these zombies with watermelon knives and abilities. Mao Qiqi only selects children''s zombies and cuts them with watermelon knives.


    "Roar ~"


    One by one, the zombies fell down, and there were still zombies coming from behind, but the number had decreased significantly.


    The zombies in this room haven''t been out since the end of the world, so they haven''t found any mutant zombies yet.


    Lin Xiuyuan froze the legs of the zombies in front of him. Others took up arms and cut off the heads of the zombies.


    Su Jin manipulates the vine ability and stabs one zombie after another.


    "Kiki, what''s in it?"


    Su Jin stands in front of Mao Qiqi to block the Zombie''s attack for her, so that she can feel the situation inside.


    "There are 6 zombies in this layer, and more than 100 in the next layer. There are no mutant zombies," Mao Qiqi replied quickly.


    Su Jin nodded and wiped out the last few zombies with everyone.


    "Hoo, you can finally get in"


    Guo Yang picked up the flashlight on the ground and was ready to enter with everyone.


    "It stinks in here too"


    Instead of using a flashlight, Lu Guanhai lit a cluster of fireballs with his left hand, which he felt could not only illuminate but also defend himself.


    However, the next scene let him instantly mention the spirit, the supermarket inside is intact?! There was no looting or destruction.


    "Xiaojin, Guoyang, just take it, we''ll watch it," Su Xiangzhe said.


    They nodded and folded up from the left and right sides.


    Guo Yang can now put things away without touching the surface, but that will consume more powers, so he still uses the most primitive method.


    People found that this floor is the supplies area, there is no food, there are a lot of seasonal clothes hanging in the store, Su Jin also waved into the space.


    Under the guidance of Mao Qiqi, Lu Hao killed several zombies in the corner. It turned out that some of them were stuck in the shopping cart, one was in a wheelchair, and the other two were crushed by the fallen shelf.


    "Su Jin! This is like a warehouse! " Lin Xiuyuan called in a low voice.


    He remembers that when he used to go shopping in the supermarket, there were always some tallyman pushing the car in and out of the side door, so he kept an eye on it all the time. I didn''t expect there would be one here!


    "Quack quack."


    A sound aroused everyone''s vigilance. Lu Hao also put Tang Dao in front of him and looked at the direction of the sound.


    Only Nie Qing embarrassed from the back of the shelf exposed his head, said: "sorry, I accidentally pinch.".


    Seeing this, everyone was relieved. Lu Guanhai walked over and looked at the rubber duck in Nie Qing''s hand. This guy was playing with toys in the toy area?

 Chapter 163

    Nie Qing didn''t expect that the soft yellow duck would make a sound as soon as he pinched it. It was very loud in the quiet supermarket.


    "Don''t you bring zombies here?" He said anxiously.


    "Grandfather Nie, there''s nothing wrong for the moment. It seems that the zombie on the lower floor is blocked by something."


    After hearing this, Mao Qiqi explained, then looked at Lin Xiuyuan and said, "brother Xiuyuan, there are two zombies waiting behind your door."


    "Thank you Qiqi." Lin Xiuyuan actually heard the clapping and crashing sound behind the door, but he didn''t expect to have two.


    Huang Yunxiang and Lin Cheng also came to avoid Lin Xiuyuan''s danger.


    The door was kicked open by Lin Cheng, probably because it was a spring door. The two zombies who just showed their upper body were caught in the crack of the door, and they couldn''t get out


    The three people who had done a good job of warning were relieved. Lin Xiuyuan cut off the heads of the two zombies with a knife.


    "It''s fun, ha ha"


    The three went in with a flashlight and found that it was really a warehouse, because it was packed in cartons, and they didn''t know what was inside.


    Huang Ruxiang tore open a carton and found that it was full of aunt towel!


    She smiles awkwardly and goes to see what Lin Cheng finds. What Lin Cheng opens is a box of shampoo, while Lin Xiuyuan is surrounded by a cardboard tissue.


    At this time, Su Jin also came in. She was curious about what was in the warehouse.


    "Su Jin, here are all useful things. You can take them all," Lin Xiuyuan said happily. He found them all here.


    "Well done"


    Su Jin walked in the middle of the warehouse, and the goods on both sides disappeared with her.


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at the empty warehouse area and feels a special sense of achievement. Since he knows the space of Su Jin, he seems to have become a hoarder fan.


    The outer layer is not finished yet. Guo Yang is tired of absorbing crystal nuclei.


    "Little sister-in-law, I''ll leave the rest to you. I''d like something to eat later."


    Su Jin nodded with a smile and put several rows of shelves beside Guo Yang into the space.


    Seeing that Nie Qing was quite interested in the toy area, Su Jin also put all the toy shelves that he didn''t plan to collect into the space.


    "Thank you, girl"


    Nie Qing left the empty toy area with a smile. There is something to study tonight.


    Think of those people outside, originally want to leave some materials here, Su Jin also don''t want to leave, give anyone can, just can''t leave those greedy people.


    So when the group left this floor and planned to go to the next floor, there were only some swimming suits and mosquito nets that they thought were useless


    Su Jin finally understood why the zombies on the lower floor didn''t come up. He saw that the two rows of elevators used to get up and down were blocked by two long rows of shopping carts. It should be when the end of the world broke out, someone wanted to block the chase of the zombies behind, so they blocked here with shopping carts.


    Mao Zhihang slowly pushed these shopping carts with his gold power. The shopping cart, which was originally stuck in the anti-skid elevator, seemed to run like a moving train and hit the zombie below!


    Some zombies downstairs were knocked down and even run over by shopping carts, but when they found that there was no obstacle in the elevator, they all struggled to run up to them again!


    There are more than 100 zombies. People are waiting at the entrance of the elevator. Lu Hao uses a Tang knife to light up the whole supermarket and kill all the zombies on the left row at one time!


    Su Jin manipulated the vines that turned the tip into sharp thorns and went down the row of zombies!


    The head of the zombie in the front was pierced, and the vine went straight into the neck of the zombie in the back! So Su Jin wears a bunch of zombies with vines


    Everyone was stunned. Only Su Jin could play this way


    Some of the dressed zombies were not stabbed to the core, and Xue Wanyi cut off their heads with wind blades.


    "Kebabs..."


    Lin Xiuyuan''s words successfully made people have a shadow on the meat kebabs, so that in the future, when Huang Yunxiang saw the meat kebabs, she remembered today''s scene.


    After cleaning up the zombies around the elevator entrance, the people walked down.


    The smell on the ground floor is even worse, because a lot of fresh food is rotten there, and some fish and meat are covered with dense white worms.


    Oh


    They resisted the urge to vomit and began to observe the surrounding environment for them. Guo Yang had just absorbed a few crystal nuclei, and now it was almost relieved. Seeing the full food area, he began to put them away quickly.


    Any packet of biscuits and any handful of rice here are valuable resources in the end of the world. They can even be calculated by changing them into nuclei. Guo Yang never let go of any missing places and would like to fill every corner of the space.


    Before leaving today, in order to maximize the capacity of the space, he even took out the statue of the God of wealth, and also took out some space occupying things that he had collected before and put them in the villa. It would be more reassuring to see Fanfan at home.


    Su Jin''s speed is several times faster than Guo Yang''s, and she also speeds up intentionally, because Mao Qiqi tells her that those people outside are waiting for them at the exit. If they want to break into the door, the rolling door won''t last long.


    However, Su Jin overestimated them. Jia Sheng and others didn''t want to break into the supermarket. There was only one exit here. He felt that if those people could come out alive, they would definitely come out from here. It was better to wait here than to get in danger.


    He didn''t know that this decision was completely in line with Su Jin and others. Su Jin and Guo Yang collected all the things in the supermarket area, and found the warehouse in the food area. Mao Qiqi didn''t feel that there was a zombie in the warehouse in the food area.


    Just after Xue Wanyi kicked open the door of the warehouse, a dozen zombie rats rushed out to him!


    Xue Wanyi was also on guard, so when the zombie rat ran to his feet, he immediately urged the wind power to float himself in the air, and Lu Hao quickly killed these zombie rats with his power fire!


    Sure enough, fire is the most useful way to deal with such small things.


    "Here are some more!"


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin stabbed several zombie rats with watermelon knives, but there were still a steady stream of zombie rats running out!


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Guanhai hit a zombie rat on Yin Chengtian''s back with a fireball!


    "I''m scared to death. It''s dangerous. Thank you, uncle Lu!"


    Yin Chengtian wiped a cold sweat. Although his back clothes were burned by Lu Guanhai''s fireball, he was very lucky. If he was bitten by this little thing, he would be cool.

 Chapter 164

    "There may be a rat hole in the warehouse, otherwise there will always be rats running out."


    Huang Yunxiang analyzed that before her family was in the countryside, she often saw mice coming out of the hole. If she could find the hole, maybe no more mice would come out.


    "I''ll go in and have a look," Xue Wanyi said.


    He can use the wind power to hover in mid air, so it''s relatively safe.


    Xue Wanyi followed the direction where the zombie rat came out and found a black rat hole behind a few bags of rice!


    "There''s a rat hole!"


    Xue Wanyi found a wooden board to block the rat hole, but it should only be temporarily sealed.


    Outside a few people will run out of the zombie rat after a kill, dare to come in, Mao Zhihang also use the gold ability next to the shelf melted into an iron block in the rat hole outside.


    People see the appearance of this warehouse. This warehouse is bigger than the warehouse in the supplies area upstairs!


    Su Jin motioned to Guo Yang to continue collecting. Guo Yang nodded, grasped a crystal core in his left hand, held back the emptiness in his body and began to collect materials.


    "It''s a pity that these bags of rice and flour have been drilled by rats. I don''t know if I can eat them," Lin Cheng said, looking at the bags of rice and flour beside the mouse hole.


    "It''s better not to. If it''s polluted by zombie rats, it''s not safe to eat it," Su Jin said, because she had seen the black blood stains beside the rice. Although food is valuable, safety is the first.


    Lin Cheng nodded and continued to guard beside the mouse hole. If there was a zombie, he could find it for the first time.


    Lin Xiuyuan originally wanted to unpack potato chips to eat, but looking at his dirty hands, he still held back. The disease came from his mouth, so he had better go back to eat.


    The warehouse was soon emptied by Su Jin and Guo Yang. At this time, Guo Yang was unable to collect things. Lu Hao asked Yin Chengtian to help him rest for a while, while Su Jin took advantage of this moment to collect the remaining shelves in the supermarket area.


    On the corridor that goes out along the cash register, there are several shops selling underwear and children''s clothes. Su Jin also impolitely takes them into the space.


    At the moment, the whole supermarket has been cleaned up by them, leaving only some bad food and some dead goldfish and potted plants.


    "Let''s go, there are still people waiting for us outside." Su Jin said with a smile. She wanted to see who these people were.


    The rolling door was torn open by Mao Zhihang directly with his power. The light outside was dazzling. As soon as people saw what was happening, more than 20 men and women surrounded them.


    When Jia Sheng saw the weak Guo Yang supported by Yin Chengtian, he immediately began to laugh. As he expected, those who had powers must have exhausted their powers!


    "Hello, are you happy when you go shopping?"


    Jia Sheng had a small tornado in his hand and walked around the crowd.


    Xue Wanyi rolled his eyes. Is that enough?


    "Jia Sheng! They have emptied the supermarket! "


    A flat headed boy ran out. He was the previous spatial psionic. Just when he saw the door opened, he was the first one to rush in. However, he found that there were not only no materials in it, but also no shelves!


    Jia Sheng really didn''t expect that these people could accept it so well.


    "You take out most of the materials you just received and give them to us, and we''ll let you go, OK?" Jia Sheng looked at Su Jin and said with a smile, he can see that this girl should be the leader of the team.


    "When we went in, it was empty. Otherwise, do you think we would have cleaned up such a big supermarket so soon?" Su Jin said without fear.


    "How can it be? We''ve been in this supermarket for many days, and no one has ever been in it!" A girl with shoulder length hair immediately retorts that the supermarket is located in a remote place and has not been found by others, so they only dare to squat, but they dare not go in because there are too many zombies.


    "Believe it or not, we didn''t take anything in it." Su Jin said and left.


    "Want to go? Give me your spatial powers! " Jia Sheng will hit Su Jin with the wind ball in his hand.


    But before he could exert his powers, he was hit heavily by a man!


    Lu Hao''s fists are so powerful that Jia Sheng is directly hit by a stone pillar two meters away. He can''t bear the smell of rust in his mouth. It''s the smell of swallowing the blood from his throat!


    "Jia Sheng!"


    Qi shoulder hair girl see, hate to see Lu Hao, and the hands of condensation out of a ball of fire, like Lu Hao hit!


    Lu Hao''s expression remained unchanged, and a fireball appeared in his right hand to meet the fireball!


    Boom!


    Fireball collision sound, shoulder hair girl surprised to see that group smashed out their own fireball, and then hit to their own dark flame, unexpectedly temporarily forget to avoid.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Shoulder hair girl was hit by fireball right shoulder, a black scald appeared in her right shoulder!


    "Tut Tut, brother-in-law really don''t know how to feel pity for jade." Lin Xiuyuan put his hands around his chest and looked at the two people like watching a play.


    "Dare to be a slave, dare to break the law below, don''t kneel down and admit your mistake quickly!" Nie Qing imitates the lines in the gongdou opera and shouts.


    All of you


    So what TV has he been watching recently? Sounds like a court play?


    "You deceive too much!"


    One of the ice powers launches the ice sting and stabs people in the direction!


    Lin Xiuyuan, who didn''t wait for the ice zombie, had an ice psionic, but what about the ice psionic? He''ll try which side is better!


    Lin Xiuyuan urged the ice shield and blocked all the ice spikes that the ice Department psionic hit!


    "Keke"


    Jia Sheng stood up with his body. He didn''t expect that these people could fight so well. He knew how much power was consumed by the birth of ice shield, and this young man was able to produce such a big ice shield!


    The ice power also did not expect that there was ice here, and the young man, after blocking all his ice spikes, attacked him again!


    "Bang!"


    Two ice spikes collide. Lin Xiuyuan''s Ice Spikes directly break each other''s ice spikes. While approaching each other, Lin Xiuyuan wraps a layer of hard ice on the outer layer of his fist and beats the lower abdomen of the ice psionic!


    Hey hey, ace has fire boxing, he also has ice boxing, it seems that the effect is not bad.


    The fallen Iceman can''t get up any more. Several people in the team hurry up to help him up.


    "Stop fighting!" Jia Shengqiang came over with support, standing high and low, and then fighting down, they won''t get any advantage.


    "I''m sorry just now. We''ve been starving recently, so we''ve come up with such a bad strategy. Why don''t you give us something to eat for the sake of the survivors? Let''s leave now. "Jia Sheng thinks that being able to bend and stretch is a man''s style.


    "Didn''t we say that? When we just went in, the supermarket was empty. "


    Xue Wanyi also came from behind and said.


    "Come on, brother, it''s a blessing to suffer losses. Maybe we can meet again later." Jia Sheng also wants to fight for it.


    "How about


    I wish you all the best? "


    Su Jin picks eyebrow to say, say with her to suffer a loss is blessing? ha-ha.

 Chapter 165

    Jia Sheng''s face turned a little whiter after hearing this. What does it mean to wish them good fortune? This is clearly a curse for their bad luck!


    Lin Tianhui can''t help but give her daughter a thumbs up, curse without dirty words, but a sentence can make each other angry.


    Lin Xiuyuan was stunned for a moment, then covered his stomach and began to laugh. For the first time, he found that Chinese idioms can be used in this way. It''s so funny.


    "You, you wait for me. My uncle is in charge of the shelter. If I meet you again, I''ll see you!"


    Jia Sheng left here with shoulder hair girl in his hand. Today is really a big loss! This group of people had better not be in the shelter, otherwise, they will look good in the future!


    "Short oil, I''m afraid"


    Nie Qing waves his hand again. Su Jin thinks that if he gives Nie Qing a handkerchief, he will disgust the people in front of him.


    "Psycho"


    A boy in Jia Sheng''s team finally couldn''t help scolding him.


    What kind of people are they? They have no pity at all, and they even laugh at them.


    He didn''t consider that their actions and moves just now were all fatal attacks. Su Jin and others just saw this and didn''t want to take things out. If they could spare their lives, they would be merciful.


    "People call you crazy"


    Lu Guanhai bumps into Nie Qing beside him.


    "Wuwu, I am wronged"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As for that man''s saying that the management of the shelter is his uncle, people are too lazy to pay attention to him. They are so arrogant when they know a manager. Have they ever been proud when they know the base leader?


    Jia Sheng and other people left here in pain. He also took a look at the three armored cars next to him. These people are really not simple. They have such powerful fire and ice systems, and maybe space systems. No wonder they are so well equipped. When can he have such a car.


    "Are all the people out of the shelter now?" Su Jin asked curiously.


    "Well, Liang Wei, they have a rule that if they want to have a house in the new base, they must replace it with a crystal nucleus," Lu Hao explained.


    In fact, this is also a means of Liang Wei, which can make the survivors slowly accept and digest this matter, so as to avoid riots.


    If we don''t inform until we get to the safe base, maybe the survivors will unite to fight.


    However, these are not what they should worry about, because today they have not only harvested a whole supermarket''s materials, but also more than 200 crystal nuclei, which can be regarded as a bumper harvest.


    "Ah, how many more supermarkets like this?" said Lin Xiuyuan, leaning on the car. He had a great sense of achievement.


    "There''s no such good thing. This supermarket is so remote that it hasn''t been discovered," Lin Cheng said while driving. Today, they picked up the stool.


    "Su Jin! Guo Yang seems to be in promotion now! It''s just that he''s hot all over now! "


    Xue Wanyi''s voice came out from the walkie talkie. He had been promoted, so we can see that Guo Yang was promoted, but why was he so hot? He didn''t show that when he was promoted to the wind system last time.


    "No! This is a manifestation of a power disorder. Let''s drive back quickly


    Su Jin wanted to go to the back of the car to see the situation, but now they are almost at Longyue villa. It''s better to go back early and let him lie down and have a rest.


    After listening, the drivers of the three cars sped back.


    If they are not in a good physical condition when they are promoted, they are likely to let the powers run around in the body. This state is very dangerous and may cause massive bleeding of the whole body meridians, so they have to hurry up.


    From afar, Mao Zhihang took control of Jin''s ability and opened the gate of Longyue villa. The staff in the villa area were surprised to see three armored cars driving into the villa.


    Why are you so anxious today?


    Is it in danger? But there are no zombies following.


    Only after several people saw Xue Wanyi carrying a man out of the car did they understand that someone in the big man''s team was injured!


    Liao Yifan and Tu Haojin are both at home today. When they see Guo Yang carried in by Xue Wanyi, Liao Yifan feels cold in his hands and feet. He seems to be frozen there.


    "Quick, put him on this, Lin Xiuyuan, get some ice."


    Su Jin took out a cushion from the space and put it in the ventilated place of the main hall. Xue Wanyi let Guo Yang go up.


    "Guo Yang? What happened to him? "


    Liao Yifan asks Lin Tianhui nervously.


    "He had a fever when he was promoted..."


    Lin Tianhui didn''t dare to exaggerate. Although Su Jin just said it was very serious and bleeding all over, now Yifan''s face changed.


    Fever in promotion? Isn''t that dangerous?


    Liao Yifan rushed forward to see, found that Lin Xiuyuan in Guo Yang''s side has been full of ice, but he does not look very good.


    "Su Jin, I had a fever when I was promoted. Is it serious?" Liao Yifan asked.


    "Serious, may die"


    Su Jin tells the truth. She can see that Liao Yifan is worried. If Guo Yang can survive this time, it may be an opportunity for him and Liao Yifan.


    Liao Yifan sits beside Guo Yang. She holds Guo Yang''s hand carefully. It''s so hot, but her heart is so cool at the moment.


    "Mom, you can help him with his healing powers, and I''ll get him a glass of water."


    Lin Tianhui nodded, put his hand on Guo Yang''s shoulder, and slowly helped him with the healing ability,.


    And Su Jin ran into the kitchen, took out a cup, took some space well water into the cup.


    "Give him a drink of water, it may relieve some"


    Liao Yifan looked at the water from Su Jin and volunteered to take it and said, "I''ll feed him."


    Su Jin nods and hands the water to her. The well water in this space contains spiritual power, which may be good for Guo Yang''s health. Last time Zheng Miaomiao lost so much blood, he was rescued by them.


    Liao Yifan raises Guo Yang''s head and puts it on her half kneeling leg. The other hand brings the water to his mouth. At the same time, Su Jin also puts her hand on Guo Yang''s wrist. In fact, her vine power has slowly relieved Guo Yang in the palm of her hand.


    Lu Hao and Xue Wanyi are also worried about Guo Yang. After all, he has been a brother for more than ten years. I really hope he can be safe.


    Liao Yifan wants to feed Guo Yang that glass of water, but Guo Yang can''t drink a drop. The water in the glass always flows down the corner of his mouth.


    Su Jin and Lin Tianhui found that Guo Yang''s body is not as hot as before, and may even have returned to normal.


    Liao Yifan repeated several times and found that she still couldn''t feed it. She was a little impatient and pinched Guo Yang''s mouth into an O-shape in an attempt to pour water in.


    Xue Wanyi looked at him and felt that he was worried about replacing Guo Yang.


    "Cough, pain, teeth..."


    Guo Yang just feel comfortable body came a burst of pain, mouth has a trace of salty bloody smell.


    Who is it


    Who''s picking his teeth?

 Chapter 166

    "That, that Yifan"


    Lin Tianhui looks at Liao Yifan, who still wants to pour water into Guo Yang''s mouth. Guo Yanggang obviously moved his hand, and now he is squinting at Liao Yifan.


    If you are fed water by Fanfan, you should hold back your teeth.


    It''s not until Guo Yang drinks the water that Liao Yifan discovers that Guo Yang is awake.


    "You wake up, that''s great!"


    Liao Yifan stood up and said happily.


    But she forgot that Guo Yang''s head was still on her leg, so Guo Yang fell down again.


    All of you


    Fortunately, the mat Su Jin took out was a thick and soft yoga mat, otherwise he might faint again at the moment.


    Liao Yifan this just reacted to come over, quickly squat down to apologize.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. I''m just a little dizzy."


    Guo Yang pretends to be weak. In fact, he has just been recuperated by Su Jin and Su Mu Lin Tianhui. In addition to the fresh and sweet water, he feels that he is not too energetic at the moment!


    And his ability has been successfully promoted to level 2. The space capacity is twice as big as before!


    Others had already seen the clue, so they all quietly scattered.


    Only Liao Yifan is still worried about whether it''s true. Because of her carelessness, she throws Guo Yang down again and squats beside him to check the back of his head.


    When we saw that Guo Yang was ok, we all sat down on the sofa to have a rest. Today, they were very tired. They killed so many zombies, but they also ran away a few shameless people who wanted to cut off their moustaches.


    "Su Jin, give me a bag of potato chips. I want to eat them during the day," said Lin Xiuyuan, who had washed his hands with soap.


    Su Jin took out a few packets of potato chips, melon seeds, sweet potato chips, nuts and other snacks and put them on the table with a smile. After a burst of cheers, they chatted and ate.


    The local tyrant Jin is very happy with a cashew nut. Even Lu Hao is fed a sweet potato bar by Su Jin.


    Well, it''s sweet and chewy. His wife''s snacks are also delicious. Lu Hao extends his head and bites off half of the sweet potato sticks in Su Jin''s hand.


    Su Jin


    She was embarrassed and looked up for a while. She found that everyone was just chatting and eating, but didn''t look at them. Then she felt relieved. She stuffed some sweet potato sticks into Lu Hao''s palm, and then she opened a bag of dried kiwifruit and ate it.


    She loves all kinds of dried fruits. Although the sugar explosion watch, it still can''t stop her love. When she saw these in the snack area today, she couldn''t help but want to eat them.


    "You all eat less snacks, and you''ll have to eat later." Lin Tianzhen helplessly looked at everyone and said that even Mao Zhihang was eating all kinds of QQ candy with Mao Qiqi.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s only three o''clock now, it''s still early for dinner time," Lin Xiuyuan said, chewing potato chips. Now if only there was another TV, just wait to go back to the room and watch it in the space. He downloaded a lot of animation and movies.


    "Mom, you too"


    Mao Qiqi opened a packet of grape flavored QQ candy and handed it to Lin Tianzhen. Once she ate it, she couldn''t stop. She didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, little Jin took out a big box for them.


    Nie Qing also took a packet of QQ candy, seriously staring at the translucent soft candy in his hand, put it into his mouth and bit it.


    "It''s wrapped in teeth!" Cried Nie Qing.


    "Nie grandfather, you keep chewing, chew it up, like this" Mao Qiqi patiently demonstrated to Nie Qing.


    Over there, Guo Yang and Liao Yifan return to their original state, and Liao Yifan begins to chase Guo Yang and fight all over the house.


    Su Jin and others are eating snacks while looking at the two people over there. It seems that Guo Yang''s recovery is fairly good.


    "Yifan, stop fighting and come to eat something." Lin Tianhui cried with a smile.


    Liao Yifan listens to Lin Tianhui very much. Lin Tianhui tells her not to fight. She stops and sits down obediently, but her face is still red to the end of her ears.


    Xue Wanyi squints at Guo Yang. What has this guy done to make the goddess blush?


    Guo Yang also sat down with a smile. He would not say that he had just secretly kissed fan fan fan''s face. They would not understand the pleasure of chasing girls.


    "How are you?" Lu Hao looked at Guo Yang and asked.


    "I have to. I''m level two now."


    "Well, here are these for you. Keep accounts later." Lu Hao threw a bag of crystal nuclei to him.


    Guo Yang didn''t complain. He put the bag of crystal nucleus behind him, picked up a marinated egg and began to chew it. He is really hungry now. Today, he consumed too much energy.


    Liao Yifan stares at Guo Yang, takes a package of sweet potato sticks from Su Jin, and starts to bite them. She must have been at home these two days, otherwise she would not be so panicked when she saw Guo Yang who was in a coma, and Guo Yang took advantage of them. I really look forward to going out with the team to kill the zombies as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of everyone''s rest, Su Jin gives Lu Hao a look, and then he goes back to his room, hoping that Lu Hao will help put the sentry outside. In case anyone calls her, he can call her in the space again.


    After all, the whole supermarket is still at the entrance of the space today. I don''t know if I scared my grandparents.


    When Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo were fiddling with the vacuum packaging machine in the space, they saw two rows of shelves falling from the sky. They didn''t care much. They found that more and more things came in from outside, even some boxes of goods, and finally bags of rice flour, cooking oil, snacks and drinks.


    "It''s too much. We can both go to the supermarket." Lin Yunguo waited until there was nothing to come in again, and then he dared to go around and have a look.


    "Isn''t it? There are also the price stickers of * * supermarket on the things, "Li Xiuying said, picking up a porcelain bowl. Fortunately, she didn''t break such a good thing.


    "There are so many toys here."


    Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying are happy. This must be something that Xiaojin and Xiaohao have given to their great grandchildren.


    When Su Jin entered the space, he tried to control his foothold, so as not to fall on the goods and smash things. Unexpectedly, his grandparents had cleaned up the things in the middle of the stone platform, and the logistics support was also in place.


    "Grandma, I''m here"


    As soon as Su Jin came in, he saw two people in front of the toy shelf. Are they shopping in the supermarket?


    "Xiaojin, come on, why did you collect so many things today?"


    Su Jinbian moved things to Lu''s house and told the elder about what happened today. Lin Yunguo sighed after hearing this. Now it''s almost the same as the famine. When they finally got something to eat, they had to hide it secretly. Otherwise, if they were seen by hungry neighbors, they would be hated even if they couldn''t get it.


    I didn''t expect that my offspring would have to go through such a thing. Fortunately, Xiao Hao has this space. Otherwise, it''s really hard to wander in this last life.

 Chapter 167

    After listening to the feelings of her grandparents, Su Jin expresses her sympathy. She is a person who has lived again. She has experienced many things in her last life. If human beings want to survive in the last life, they should not only fight against zombies and mutated animals and plants, but also guard against their compatriots. Otherwise, if they are betrayed, they will not know how to die.


    In the back of the land house, there are many rooms. Su Jin directly moved these shelves neatly. At first glance, it really looks like a large supermarket. In addition to some materials they collected before, there are really many things in the space.


    It''s just


    Su Jin looked at the mist in the distance of the stream, sighed, and took out a crystal nucleus from the storage bag. The crystal nucleus turned into a little bit of spiritual power and dissipated in the air. Then the mist became lighter.


    It seems that the collection of crystal nucleus and animal nucleus can''t stop. Even now it will be enough. As long as the space exists, it needs the supply of spiritual power. If we don''t save more, let alone upgrade the space in the future, it''s very difficult to maintain the status quo.


    Su Jin went to the vacuum packaging machine that grandfather was using and found that grandfather had tried to package a lot of things, such as stewed meat, stewed eggs, corn, peanuts


    "I''m going to bake some more pancakes, which will last longer."


    Lin Yunguo said while bagging that in the past, when there was a shortage of food, their generation grew up eating cakes. No matter how thick or thin, a round one looked happy.


    "Pancakes? This is good. It''s easy to carry and can satisfy hunger! "


    Su Jin thought of the dry and crumbling steamed bread he had eaten before. He was afraid of wasting any grain.


    If it''s made into pancakes, it can be used as dry food when you go out, and the flour in the space can be supplied continuously.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, just do this, and we''ll come to space to help you bake pancakes when we''re free later."


    "Ha ha, your grandmother and I have too much free time here. We can pass the time by doing things. It''s not easy for you to work outside. If you have time, you''d better have more rest," Lin said with a smile.


    Li Xiuying also echoed. Originally, the two of them regarded themselves as the logistics personnel of the team. If they didn''t do something, how could their value be reflected?


    "You two are already very valuable, we can eat delicious food when we come back, so we have more strength to go out to fight," Su Jin said while eating a peanut.


    The peanuts fried by my grandfather are so fragrant that she finds that she can''t stop eating the first one. The peanuts will surely sell well in the future.


    Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying already know that their team is going to open a shop outside, so they are actively preparing goods these days. Su Jin tells them that they don''t have to work too hard. After all, the purchasing power of the survivors is limited now, and she doesn''t expect Guo Yanggang to make a lot of money just starting business.


    At present, it is most important to choose a suitable location for the shop. If you want to do business in the security base where the powers gather, you need not only enough materials, but also enough force value. Although you don''t have to worry about the shop being robbed, Guo Yang is still very worried about her own force value.


    The biggest weakness of space powers is that their combat ability is too weak. Although Guo Yang''s skill and close combat ability are very good, he will suffer a lot if he meets a powerful power.


    If there is really no other way, maybe we have to hire bodyguards for Guo Yang.


    At the moment, Guo Yang, who is considered to have no combat ability, has finished counting the crystal nuclei and recording the accounts, and excitedly runs to the room to test his playing method.


    On the wall beside the window, there is the long map of human acupoints. Guo Yang puts an iron needle into the space and concentrates on releasing the iron needle to the drawing on the wall.


    Just listen to poof, the iron needle pierced the thick paper, and even directly into the wall!


    Did it work?


    Guo Yang ran excitedly and found that the iron needle had been firmly inserted into the white wall behind him. Although it was far away from the acupoint he wanted to pierce, he was quite satisfied. He didn''t expect that the promotion of the ability would also help him to practice this move.


    Su Jin thought of it. In fact, he had already thought of it. After all, he wanted to open a shop in his early days. He knew his weakness, although he was not afraid of zombies at present.


    But he was afraid of people.


    The target of his current move is not zombies


    It''s people.


    If the iron needle can be accurately punctured into the acupoints of the human body, whether it is an ordinary person or a psionic person, I''m afraid they have to be afraid of him. Moreover, this move is very beneficial to the spatial psionic person.


    That is, he can put the iron needle into the space. This kind of small iron needle will not occupy any place in the space. Even if he is in danger temporarily, he can take out weapons from his own space.


    The next step is to ask Mao Zhihang to make more iron needles for himself.


    Guo Yang is now in a good mood to return to the main house and intends to show you his new skills.


    Out of the space, Su Jin stepped down the stairs and heard a burst of applause from downstairs.


    What''s going on?


    I saw a picture of human acupoints on the wall of the main hall, which had been pierced with many holes. Suddenly, an iron needle appeared in Su Jin''s sight, and then it was nailed to the wall quickly!


    Is this my uncle''s gold power?


    "Can spatial powers still be used like this?"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s surprised voice came.


    Space power?


    It''s Guo Yang?!


    "This is my little brother and sister''s point to wake me up, and I have improved her method, but I can''t shoot them into the acupoints of the human body accurately now."


    It''s really Guo Yang! How did he do it?


    Or, how did he think of it?


    This is just the beginning of the last world, he developed a new way to play space powers?


    You know, in the past two years, the space powers have become the most useless auxiliary powers since they were sought after by everyone. No one has developed any new playing methods, but Guo Yang has done it now!


    "Little sister-in-law, you''ve come down. How about my" space division " Guo Yang leaned against the wall and asked.


    "Great, really"


    What Su Jin said is not perfunctory, but seriously looking at the iron needle on the wall, which makes Guo Yang feel a little embarrassed. He thinks that his move can be called a small skill of carving insects compared with the terrorist attack effect of Lu Hao and others, but Su Jin doesn''t think so.


    "Can space be divided?"


    Su Jin has obviously turned into a curious baby, but this is also the doubt of other people. Most people regard the spatial ability as putting things!


    "Yes, little brother and sister, do you want to practice too? I''ll teach you."


    What Guo Yang said was sincere, but he didn''t mean to show off at all.


    "No, I probably can''t. come on, practice!"


    Her wood spirit space is very different from that of the spatial psionic. It certainly doesn''t work.


    Guo Yang was relieved when he thought of Su Jin''s rebellious wood power. He went to find Mao Zhihang to make an iron needle for him.

 Chapter 168

    In recent days, there are more people in the villa area. In addition to the staff who registered the housing information a few days ago, there are also many people with luggage. Su Jin and others, who thought they were the survivors in the shelter, started to transfer them. After asking the staff, they found out that most of them were the base building talents recruited in the shelter.


    These powers are mainly earth and gold, supplemented by water system, fire system and power system, including many ordinary people who are willing to participate in the construction of the base and those who know how to build. They are all transferred by Mayor Liang, whose purpose is to build the wall of the base first.


    It''s a big project, but Liang Wei is very confident. He is proud of the construction speed of China''s projects. Although there is no electricity and there is a shortage of materials, there are many more powers. It''s faster for the earth powers to dig foundations and carry stones than before.


    According to the recruitment information posted, anyone who is willing to participate in the construction of the base can enjoy the right to reduce the rent of the base for half a year. During the construction of the base, he can get three free meals a day and four crystal nuclei, while the psionic can get seven crystal nuclei and one year''s rent.


    With such good conditions, many people in the shelter scrambled to sign up to participate, but many people who had excellent living conditions before the end of the world scoffed. You should know that they used to be high-income people. How could they go to the construction site to move bricks?!


    Liang Wei, Liang Jiuhui and others don''t remind people that they can give all kinds of opportunities to those who want to live in the end of the world, and they won''t persuade those who still want to eat and drink.


    Yes, smart people can see that this base construction is an opportunity.


    Liang Wei makes statistics on the list of people participating in the base construction every day. In those lists, not only men, but also many women, even some students.


    We need to know that the housing in the base is limited, so it is impossible for everyone to get ready-made houses. Now those who are willing to work have been assigned to the housing distribution list by Liang Wei. Of course, the follow-up performance needs further investigation, but a large number of people have been screened out.


    "Go to the west of the city to dig the foundation? Do you know how hard the construction site is? "


    A girl with shawl hair scolded a young boy at the registration office.


    "But I''m a native, so it''s right to build a base." the boy wanted to retort.


    "It''s up to you. You can go. Let''s break up."


    The girl with shawl hair shakes her hair angrily and turns to leave. Unfortunately, her hair hasn''t been washed for many days and she can''t shake it up.


    The boy grabbed the girl''s arm and wanted to keep it. But the girl impatiently threw off his hand and said, "you are a native power, so you can only dig and move bricks. I''ve had enough of being with you. I''m full of earthy smell. Let go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, all the local powers present were stunned for a moment. Some of them even smelled their clothes, but they didn''t smell earthy


    Seeing the girl walk away, the boy smiles awkwardly, but still resolutely goes to the registration office, shows and proves his native ability to the people at the registration office, and then fills in the registration form.


    "Brother, it''s time to change your girlfriend"


    Shao Zian smilingly looked at the boy who filled in the form and said that he was in charge of administration. He would naturally have a look at the registration this time, but he happened to witness the scene just now and thought that the registration office was quite interesting.


    "She, she''s still a little ignorant. She should understand later."


    With a shy smile, the boy leaned over the table and wrote down his name: Xia mufei.


    What else does Shao Zian have to say? In front of a pile of brand-new application forms, there is a slender hand. The hand with clear bones looks familiar. Shao Zian looks up and is stunned.


    "I sign up"


    The cool and pleasant male voice came, and even Xia mufei, who was filling in the form, couldn''t help looking up.


    Shao zi''an steadied his mind and asked: "can you be a psionic?"


    "No, I don''t have powers," the man replied.


    Shao Zian nodded, handed him an application form of ordinary citizens, and said, "the base construction will be very hard, do you really think about it?"


    "Think it over, don''t worry"


    The last two words of the man were very light. They were not obvious in the noisy registration office, and no one noticed them. Shao Zian heard them. He nodded slightly and wanted to say something more, but he still held back.


    He took a look at the form filled in by the man, and the column of his name was filled in: Xia Ying.


    ¡­¡­


    Shao Zian couldn''t help laughing. Does it seem that even his name is temporary?


    "Your surname is Xia, too. We have the same surname."


    The former Xia mufei also completed the form, and when he handed it in, he caught a glimpse of Xia Ying''s name.


    "Well, Hello," the man said with a smile, which was a response.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Xia mufei was a little dazed, because the man in front of him was so beautiful, like a male star. He had only seen such a face on his girlfriend''s mobile phone standby screen before.


    However, Xia mufei immediately laughed again and talked with the man enthusiastically, just like a good brother''s tone.


    Shao Zian looks at the two people who walk back while chatting. He shakes his head and laughs helplessly. He takes up his pen and fills in two words of "qualified" in the review comments on the two application forms.


    Base construction? Let him have a rest.


    "Director Shao, it''s time for the meeting." Peng Qi came to remind him that he had to guard the door after the whole team got together.


    "Well, thank you. I''ll be right there."


    Shao Zian put the form away and walked towards the conference room.


    In the conference room, Liang Wei sits at the top, next to Liang Jiuhui and Li haochu. Because of the construction of the base these days, everyone is very busy, and even the meeting time is squeezed out.


    "What? Tomorrow Jiuhui will be over there? "


    Li haochu asked in surprise. He thought they would pay more attention to their own safety after the last hijacking, but now it seems that the incident has not attracted their attention at all.


    "The construction of the base is imminent, we can''t delay it"


    Liang Jiuhui said that with the increasing shortage of materials, if we stabilize the base as soon as possible, we can get on the right track as soon as possible.


    Li haochu nodded. Liang Jiuhui was right, and there is indeed a lack of a commander there.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go with the people I''ve recruited these days. Zi an, you''ll sort out the list for me later," Liang Jiuhui said.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."

 Chapter 169

    Su Jin and others did not expect that they would meet Liang Jiuhui when they were helping Guo Yang choose a shop.


    As soon as Liang Jiuhui arrived at the villa area today, he saw a group of people walking and stopping by the roadside. It seemed that they were looking for something. After a closer look, they turned out to be Su Jin and Lu Hao.


    He stopped the driver and went to the group.


    "Wench wench, the future emperor is coming!" Nie Qing whispered in Su Jin''s ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, the word "future emperor" is a bit exaggerated, but it''s not wrong.


    Liang Jiuhui said hello to them. He heard that they were looking for a shop today. He was a little surprised. When Guo Yang opened a shop, did everyone come to help?


    These people are really... Loving.


    "Excuse me, can we also participate in the construction of the base?" Lin Cheng asked tentatively.


    He also discussed with his family last night. If he has the opportunity, he also wants to participate in the construction of the base. On the one hand, he can practice the native ability, and on the other hand, he can contribute to the base where they will stay in the future. Besides him, Mao Zhihang also wants to participate. He is a gold ability. If he can communicate with other gold talents in the process of base construction, It''s also very good.


    Besides, you can also get crystal nuclei every day. Although these crystal nuclei are not many, they are better than nothing.


    Su Jin also agreed with their decision. They should also make a contribution to the construction of the base. Since it is beneficial to both sides, that is a good thing.


    "Of course, you are welcome. I''ll talk to the following people later. You can report at any time."


    Liang Jiuhui didn''t expect that Su Jin''s family would also participate, which made him more relieved. Su Jin and Lu Hao were really ready to live in the s city base for a long time. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Su Jin''s team was so crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and there were earth and gold.


    This made Liang Jiuhui feel happy all day. In the evening, when the last group of powers transferred to the villa arrived, Liang Jiuqing kicked Liang Jiuhui''s door open.


    "Brother! Where are we going to stay tonight! "


    Liang Jiuqing''s loud voice makes people around him look sideways. Is this liang Jiuhui''s sister? It doesn''t look as black as the rumor.


    In fact, these days, because of Liang Wei and Liang Jiuhui, Liang Jiuqing hasn''t been out of the shelter for many days, which also leads to her skin whitening directly. However, she doesn''t know about it.


    "Knock again"


    Liang Jiuhui said without raising his head.


    "Oh..."


    Liang Jiuqing turned her lips and knocked on the door again. She came in with Liang Jiuhui''s consent.


    "My dear brother, where shall we stay this evening?" Liang Jiuqing asked politely again.


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the floor plan of the villa area, on which each house was marked with letters and numbers, and Su Jin and Lu Hao''s house was specially marked by the staff.


    E12?


    "That''s it," Liang Jiuhui said, pointing to a place.


    "Ah? Why don''t you live next to them in Sujin? "


    Liang Jiuqing thought that her brother would definitely choose the place next to Su Jin and Lu Hao. Unexpectedly, he chose another row.


    "If you look carefully, although the two places are not in the same row, it''s only a few minutes'' walk from this path." Liang Jiuhui continued to explain when he saw his sister''s puzzled face: "if we live too close, people will misunderstand us and feel that we are not there."


    Liang Jiuqing understood this. If she lived next to someone else, her father and brother''s current position would make people feel uncomfortable. Moreover, the place Liang Jiuhui chose now is not far away from Su Jin.


    Seeing that Liang Jiuqing had left, Liang Jiuhui was relieved. He wanted to live next to that group of people, but... It''s not easy for him and his father to make friends now


    ¡­¡­


    After exchanging greetings with Liang Jiuhui, Su Jin and his party visited the villa area for a long time, and finally determined the location of the shop, just at the corner of the row behind them.


    It is not only within the scope of Mao Qiqi''s monitoring, but also a place where the flow of people will be relatively large. Whether it is in terms of safety or passenger flow, it will be more appropriate.


    They also plan to report to the villa management the next day.


    After returning home, looking at the villa area with more and more people, Su Jin drew the shading curtains closer. She wanted to go to the space to find out if there was any window paper. It''s better to see the one that can''t see the inside from the outside.


    "Don''t worry"


    Lu Hao rubbed the top of Su Jin''s head, his little wife, always so insecure, this is really his dereliction of duty.


    "I..."


    Su Jin, who wanted to refute, didn''t say anything after all. She seemed to be a little worried.


    "I''ll protect you and your little secret."


    Lu Hao leaned over Su Jin and said.


    Su Jin is tickled by Lu Hao''s breath, but she also knows that Lu Hao is comforting her. She can even guess what she is worried about. She deserves to be a discerning Lu team.


    Su Jin''s heart gradually calms down. She smiles at Lu Hao, and then tiptoes to touch Lu Hao''s head. The interaction between the two suddenly hurts Xue Wanyi and Guo Yang.


    "Cough, Lu Hao, do you think Liang Jiuhui will live next to us?" Guo Yang has been thinking about this since he met Liang Jiuhui today.


    It would be a bit inconvenient to live next to them.


    "No," Lu Hao replied.


    "Why?" The three asked in unison.


    "Isn''t that easy? There is no emperor who will live with the people. Even the ministers can''t live with them. "Nie Qing didn''t know when he came down the stairs and said.


    Lu Hao nodded. He thought Liang Jiuhui would never live next to them, but it would not be too far away.


    At this time, Yin Chengtian also ran in from the yard. When he was just using wood to produce tomatoes, the tomato plant bloomed!


    Su Jin followed him to the yard and found that the vegetables in the small garden of the yard had grown up, and there were several small yellow flowers on the side branches of a tomato.


    "Well done, you should be able to control the ability to condense the object now, right?" Su Jin asked.


    "Well, but it''s too small," Yin Chengtian said, and a tender yellow bud appeared in his palm, but it''s really small, not as long as his little thumb.


    Su Jin nodded and said: "practice for a while, don''t worry, the basis of the wood is very important, you remember this point, the root is the stem, the stem is the leaf, the root and stem are connected, they all complement each other."


    Yin Chengtian nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. After Su Jin left, he was reciting Su Jin''s words all the time, so that he said them in his dreams at night.


    After seeing the flowers that Yin Chengtian gave birth to, Su Jin suddenly thought of the rose seeds that she bought when she bought the Venus flytrap.


    Maybe it''s time to take out those flower seeds and use them.

 Chapter 170

    Rose is also a kind of plant that she often gave birth to in her last life.


    Of course, it''s not for the sake of beauty, but for defense. The stem of the rose is very easy to use as a defense weapon.


    At night, Su Jin lay down in Lu Hao''s ear and asked, "Lu Hao, can you sleep?"


    "... can''t sleep"


    Until Lu Hao''s hand became more and more restless, Su Jin realized that he had misunderstood something.


    "If you can''t sleep, accompany me to the door outside," Su Jin said quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jin, a local tyrant in the living room, heard the sound coming from the stairs, he immediately became energetic. Su Jin and Lu Hao walked down lightly. Su Jin also put up his index finger to let him not bark, so as not to disturb others. Although everyone may be resting in the empty room, they are going to go out to kill the zombies tomorrow, so it''s better to speak quietly.


    The local tyrant Jin Jitong stops his voice and jumps on Lu Hao''s shoulder.


    "I took a bath" Lu Hao brushed it down.


    The local tyrant Jin who fell on the ground bowed his head wrongly and followed Su Jin silently.


    Su Jin was amused, took out a peach from the space and put it on the side of Tu Haojin''s nest, let it honestly stay in the house to eat peaches.


    Local tyrant Jin especially likes the fruit Su Jin takes out. When he sees the peach, he immediately forgets his grievance and sits in the nest eating the peach.


    Su Jin and his wife went outside.


    There is a low flower bed beside the wall of the villa, but it has already become a withered yellow with weeds.


    Lu Hao pulled out all the weeds in a circle according to Su Jin''s requirements, while Su Jin threw seeds behind.


    After all the seeds have been sown in a circle of flower beds, Su Jin starts to activate the powers that have not been used today to spawn these seeds. Although the night is dark, Lu Hao throws the plant shadows that can see the branches growing rapidly in the flower beds, and they quickly climb up the walls and windows at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    If you see this scene, you will be surprised at Su Jin''s wood power. She can produce so many seeds together, and it''s very fast.


    "Is this a Parthenocissus?" Lu Hao asked.


    Rose vine


    Su Jin answered and controlled the climbing direction of the rose vine with his hand.


    Lu Hao knows what Su Jin is going to do. It seems that she is still not at ease. This cautious character was formed after she came back from her business trip. It seems that what she experienced in her previous life has deeply affected her.


    Lu Hao some heartache, but at the moment can''t do anything, can only first silently accompany her, guard her.


    A faint fragrance of rose was blown by the wind. Although Lu Hao couldn''t see clearly what the wall looked like, he knew that the rose vine was mature enough for Su brocade.


    Su Jin bypassed the front and led the climbing direction of the vines to the side windows. She didn''t stop until the rose vines were dense enough.


    "I control as far as possible to let them not bloom, but still opened a few," Su Jin wiped the sweat on his forehead, said helplessly.


    Her powers can control the state of the plant, such as making the rose vine transform the nutrients of the flower into harder stems and leaves and rose spines. But the fragrance reminds her that the rose vine she gave birth to still has some flowers.


    "Good smell," Lu Hao said, holding Su Jin''s hand.


    They stood by the wall for a while, then they went back to the room upstairs to have a rest. I don''t know if we will be surprised by the scene tomorrow morning.


    In fact, the next morning, not only everyone in the villa was scared, but also the staff outside the villa.


    This? This?


    I didn''t have these rose vines in front of my window yesterday!


    Did they cross? Is it years from now?


    "Xiaojin, did you make those outside?" Su Xiangzhe looked around the villa, ran in and asked.


    "Yes, I planted some flowers last night," Su Jin said with a smile after drinking a glass of milk.


    Yin Chengtian didn''t know what to say. He planted some flowers... It would be difficult for him to do this project for a year.


    Su Jin also went outside. Looking at her and Lu Hao''s masterpiece last night, she saw dark green vines crawling all over the windows and walls. The vines were full of brown green barbs. Those barbs were longer and thicker than the ones they had seen before. It would hurt if they were stabbed.


    "It''s for protection, isn''t it?" Lin Tianhui asked.


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    At least if she did so, it would be very difficult for anyone to peep inside from the window, and the dense leaves, even the light in the room, would be difficult to penetrate.


    Su Jin, who is in a good mood, takes out all kinds of delicious breakfast from the space, including Lin Yunguo''s new pies, fried eggs and Tremella porridge.


    Lu Hao picked up the spoon, filled a bowl of Tremella porridge and handed it to Su Jin. Lin Tianhui nodded with satisfaction when she saw it. Lu Hao really had nothing to say to Su Jin. Although Su Xiangzhe had chosen this son-in-law, she was more satisfied with it. That is to say, she had less words. If only she could make peace with Guo Yang.


    Guo Yang also gives Liao Yifan a bowl of porridge just like Lu Hao. He still talks about how to eat more breakfast.


    Liao Yifan surprisingly did not let him shut up, because she thought she was in a good mood today, and finally she could go out with everyone to fight zombies.


    Guo Yang has to stay in the villa area because the shop has to go through the formalities. He wants Liao Yifan to stay with him, but how can Liao Yifan agree after a long time.


    "Fanfan, why don''t you stay with me?" Guo Yang was not discouraged.


    "Don''t beat me to death"


    Liao Yifan bowed his head and took a sip of porridge. He answered without raising his head.


    Finally, Lu Hao can only let Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin stay with Guo Yang for one day. If something happens, the three people should be able to cope with it.


    Before going out, local tyrant Jin skilfully jumped on Lu Hao''s shoulder. Today, they plan to drive three SUVs, and the former armored car has been taken into the space by Su Jin.


    Because the garage door was closed for a long time, no one doubted anything. The former staff who had received Su Jin''s favor naturally didn''t say anything. They just guessed that someone in Su Jin''s team should have space abilities.


    Local tyrant Jin is still sitting at the front windshield. As soon as he gets on the bus, he calms down and looks at the outside seriously. Su Jin and they are used to it and let it sit.


    Recently, they have only cleaned up zombies on the western boundary of the city. Although they have cleaned up quite a lot of zombies these days, they found that the number of zombies does not seem to have decreased.


    The streets that had been cleaned before, but now there are some zombies, but it''s good that they don''t have to run deeper into the city.


    "Sister Xiaojin, there are two cars in front of us, and there are many people on them," Mao Qiqi reminded.


    "Two cars?" Su Jin doubts.


    "It should be the people who took part in the construction of the base in the shelter," Lu Hao said. In recent days, he has also observed that every day there are cars to send survivors, and those who are said to have come to take part in the construction of the base.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s find a safe place to stop the car," Su Jin and Su Xiangzhe, who are driving, said. They plan to clean up the zombies from this street.

 Chapter 171

    Su nodded to zhe and stopped the car in front of a relatively open hotel.


    "Su Jin, I''ll start first"


    Liao Yifan is the first one to jump down from the car that hasn''t stopped. There is an excited smile on the corner of his mouth, and her knuckles are creaking.


    Looking at her posture, other people seem to be infected, and Lin Xiuyuan, who is still sleepy in the car, is also in a state of mind.


    Su Jin also laughed


    Yeah, let''s go!


    Let''s kill these ugly and disgusting zombies together!


    The zombies who were wandering around gathered slowly and watched them with gray pupils. The lack of body organs did not affect their activities. The mucus from their mouths dropped on the ground drop by drop, as if they were a group of monsters who had no consciousness but longed for flesh and blood.


    Liao Yifan kicks open a zombie that can''t help rushing up. The zombie is kicked several meters away with a zombie behind him, and then slowly struggles to climb over.


    "Yifan, go on"


    Su Jin throws a watermelon knife to Liao Yifan. It''s more convenient to use a knife to deal with zombies.


    Liao Yifan nodded and took up the knife to chop forward.


    "Yifan, it''s been held for a long time."


    Su''s mother Lin Tianhui sighed, but she didn''t kill the zombie these two days. She also felt that her hand was itching, so she started to chop it with everyone.


    At this time, a bluish white zombie jumped from the roof of the street, where the smell of the powers, deeply attracted it.


    Lu Hao has already noticed it, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    The zombie stretched out his hand, and the iron frame billboard on the street floated in the air and smashed at the crowd!


    It''s gold!


    Lu Hao took out the Tang Dao in his hand and directly cleaved to the billboard!


    Bang


    Billboards are scattered all over the place, and Lu Hao rushes towards the zombie directly!


    The Jin zombie didn''t dodge, but hit Lu Hao''s Tang Dao with his fist. Lu Hao immediately understood why he didn''t hide, because his fist was surrounded by a layer of hard metal, and the Tang Dao was clanging.


    I see. Lu Hao smiles. What about this?


    I saw the silver white blade was surrounded by the dark power fire, and a remnant shadow passed in the air, cleaving towards the gold zombie!


    Jin zombie still did not dodge, wrapped his arms in a hard metal shell, trying to block the blow.


    But it was wrong.


    Fire conquers Jin, and Lu Hao''s power fire is more powerful than other fire. Half of Jin Zombie''s arm is directly cut down by Tang Dao!


    Although the zombie has no pain, the mutant zombie can also detect the danger. It also starts to jump up and dodge after losing half of its arm.


    But Lu Hao started to attack. Besides Tang Dao, the fire ball after fire ball pushed Jin zombie to the corner. When he wanted to continue to jump away, Lu Hao took Tang Dao to his neck!


    Bang!


    Although Jin Zombie''s whole body was covered with hard metal, it was still cut off by Lu Hao''s quick blow!


    At this time, a burst of cheers came from the distance!


    It turns out that the two cars Mao Qiqi had sensed had stopped nearby since when.


    Just now the people in the car saw that someone was killing a zombie outside, so they couldn''t help but let the driver stop.


    The survivors who thought it was the army cleaning up the zombies found that it was a team of powers cleaning up the zombies.


    In addition to Lu Hao, who is the brightest fighting with the mutant zombie over there, other people are no less!


    There are two wind powers floating in the air to kill a zombie. Even the youngest girl with two horsetails can solve a zombie twice!


    "Let''s go down and help, too!" There are many people in the car shouting to get out of the car to help, the group of people outside seem to kill too cool.


    Most of the people in their car are native and gold powers, so they are not afraid of zombies outside.


    "That fire department power person is very fierce, a few times killed that mutation zombie," Xia mufei said with Xia Ying.


    "Well, he''s very powerful." the man called Xia Ying touched the hard scab on his waist.


    I didn''t expect to meet again so soon.


    Li haochu, who was in charge of transferring these people in front of him, saw the people clearly and laughed with laughter. He used his walkie talkie to calm down the people in the cars behind him.


    "I''ve taken good care of their fighting methods. Now I don''t need you to go down and help me!"


    Li haochu''s voice in the walkie talkie immediately shocked the restless survivors.


    Li haochu also looks at the outside with great interest, joking that if these people who have no combat experience go down to help, maybe Su Jin will hate him instead.


    Didn''t you see the excitement on the other''s face?


    Didn''t you see Su Jin stabbing two zombies just sitting on the roof controlling the vines?


    Didn''t see Lu Hao found this side, also just face no expression to continue to fight?


    Let''s say hello after people are busy, Li haochu thought.


    After a moment of silence in the car, many people whispered exclamation.


    Who are these people?


    Look at their costumes. They are just survivors nearby. Why are they so fierce!


    Compared with them outside, are they too far behind in the car?


    "I don''t think I''m as good as that little girl," a girl said, staring at Mao Qiqi outside.


    "Me too"


    "Me too"


    ¡­¡­


    "That vine, is it wood?" Another girl was surprised to see the calm Su Jin sitting there. Before the zombie came to her, she stabbed her to death with a vine.


    "Oh, my God, can wood kill zombies?"


    "That girl is too beautiful and strong, isn''t she?"


    In fact, Su Jin didn''t want to sit there on purpose, but she was used to looking at the people in the procession, and there were not many zombies in the street, but in other people''s eyes, it was a picture of a cold beauty killing zombies with no expression on her face.


    However, Su Jin and others did not know that until the zombies around were cleared, a person came down from the car.


    It looks so familiar, but Su Jin doesn''t remember where he saw it.


    "Su girl, Lu Hao, Hello, we meet again." Li haochu didn''t mind Su Jin looking at his puzzled eyes. He also guessed that Su Jin probably forgot him.


    "It''s the people around Liang Wei," Lu Hao reminded everyone before Li haochu came.


    I see. Su brocade is clear.


    "Hello" Lu Hao and others said hello one after another.


    "Ha ha, just now the survivors in the car have to go down to help you. I''m afraid they will cause you trouble, so I didn''t let them down. Don''t mind."


    Li haochu''s voice is not small, although it is back to the survivors behind, but they also heard.


    "Do you mind?" Murmured one of the survivors in the car.


    "Zha"


    Several survivors nodded.


    "But what he said seems to be the truth, and we really can''t help," he said.


    "You''re telling the truth. We''ll do the same in the future!" Said a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man clenched his fist in his left hand and pulled a little boy in his right hand. He was a golden power. He just saw that there was a golden power in the group. Although he had been killing zombies, he had been protecting the little girl in the middle with another woman.


    He will be so powerful in the future to protect his only son!

 Chapter 172

    Su Jin and others said they didn''t mind. They came out to collect nuclei today and didn''t intend to ask for help.


    What''s more, Li haochu is right. Those survivors have no combat experience. If they come down to help, there may be casualties.


    "So you''re practicing killing zombies today?" Li haochu asked, clearly so powerful, still desperately practice, really bloody!


    "Yes, we just started today," Lu Hao nodded.


    "OK, OK, you go on. I''ll take these people first. My name is Li haochu. If you have something to do in the base, you can come to me at any time."


    When Li Hao first saw these people, he didn''t plan to make friends with him, and he waved away. If all the survivors were like them, it would be good.


    "They, who are they?" asked Lao Liu, a driver sitting beside Li haochu.


    "A group of fierce survivors" Li haochu''s tone is full of praise.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing."


    After that, Lao Liu concentrated on driving. It was very difficult to walk in the last days. He not only had to worry about all kinds of obstacles on the ground from time to time, but also worried about zombies. However, after driving into the west of the city, he obviously felt a lot more relaxed. Looking at this route, it should be coming soon.


    See those people left, Sujin they also picked up the crystal nucleus, ready to go to the next street.


    "Girl girl, I''m afraid I can''t join you in the battle!"


    Nie Qing''s voice came from the intercom.


    £¿£¡£¡


    "What''s the matter, uncle Nie?"


    Su Jin is frightened by Nie Qing''s words. Isn''t it?


    Even Lin Xiuyuan anxiously asked what was going on.


    "I mean, I may be promoted..." Nie Qingzhen didn''t intend to scare everyone, didn''t expect that everyone cared so much about his safety.


    "Scared me to death, uncle Nie, can you say the last sentence first in the future?" Lin Xiuyuan complained.


    "I can''t..."


    Nie Qing pinched a voice to say a, the Lu Guanhai of the side makes a pair of to vomit of appearance, disgust of looking at him.


    Knowing that Nie Qing might be promoted, Su Jin plans to let Nie Qing stay in the car alone. Of course, the air conditioner in the car can''t be turned off.


    Although it''s early autumn now and the weather is much cooler, it''s dangerous to keep a living person in the car.


    So when we got to the next street, Nie Qing stayed in the car alone.


    And Su Jin they met three mutant zombies on the second street, one of them was the power department.


    "The power one is for me"


    Liao Yifan threw the watermelon knife aside and said, and then started a unarmed fight with the zombie.


    "Sister Yifan is so powerful!"


    Mao Qiqi looked at Liao Yifan, who completely suppressed the zombie of the power department, and exclaimed.


    Liao Yifan''s moves are all professionally trained. Although the zombie doesn''t feel pain, he is still defeated by Liao Yifan, who is also in the power department!


    Bang!


    Liao Yifan kicked the zombie in the waist and directly hit the car several meters away.


    Su Jin is also relieved to take back his eyes and concentrate on killing the zombies in front of him.


    Lu Hao pays attention to everyone''s safety while killing the ordinary zombies around him. Suddenly, a mutant zombie runs out of the alley on the street and releases an ice sting at the crowd!


    "I''m so lucky to have ice zombies at last!"


    Lin Xiuyuan raised the spirit, ready to meet the ice zombie.


    "Be careful, it''s level two," Lu reminded.


    Lin Xiuyuan is still in the first level ice system. Lu Hao is still worried about the zombies in the second level ice system.


    But a moment later, he found that he was worried too much. Lin Xiuyuan, the first level zombie, did not fall behind in the face of the second level zombie. On the contrary, the second level zombie had been resisting Lin Xiuyuan''s attack.


    "I want to play with a wind zombie, Lu Hao. What about you?"


    Xue Wanyi felt that it was boring to cut and kill these ordinary zombies, so he had a chat with Lu Hao.


    "Well, I want to"


    Lu Hao replied that the zombie was robbed by Su Jin just now, and now the ice system is robbed by Lin Xiuyuan


    Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen have been observing the fighting methods of the zombie, trying to find some new fighting methods, but Su Jin didn''t give the zombie any room to play. After a few blows, they directly used vines to blow their heads.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin didn''t expect that, now everyone is looking forward to mutant zombies.


    However, when we think about the last life, it was relatively easy for human beings some time ago, but after the rain, the number of mutant zombies increased sharply, and then there will be more mutant nuclei, which is really the world of powers.


    On the same day, they cleared seven or eight streets at a time. It is estimated that they killed more than 1500 zombies. Because of the huge number, they did not burn these zombies.


    When Li haochu and others came back empty in the afternoon, they could not help but stop to see the corpses everywhere.


    "That group of people killed all this?"


    Old Liu, the driver, stared at the piles of zombies on the roadside.


    Li haochu did not speak, but nodded in silence.


    This group of people''s lethality can catch up with their hundreds of troops, and their troops will use guns and other hot weapons to join in the battle. However, this group of people killed so many zombies in one day only with their powers and physical strength!


    "Let''s go"


    Li haochu said to the driver.


    It seems that he underestimated those people


    So, how strong are those people?!


    In fact, Su Jin and his party are very tired today. Almost everyone used up their powers and physical strength before they returned to Longyue villa. They found that there were already earth powers digging the foundation a long way away from Longyue villa.


    "Why? Are they going to start building bases so far away? " Mao Zhihang was surprised.


    "It should be. Longyue villa is only a part of the base. It''s not enough to accommodate more survivors."


    Su Jin recalled the s city base in his previous life, which was quite big, at least as big as a county.


    At that time, it was the largest base in China, and the villa area was the center of the base, where many base dignitaries and powerful powers lived.


    I didn''t expect that she would have the chance to witness the rise of a big base, and she and the whole team have occupied the best position in the whole base.


    It''s just that she thinks that their current strength is far from enough, especially their economic strength. The so-called economic foundation determines the superstructure. I don''t know whether Guo Yang''s shop procedures are going smoothly today.


    Thinking, the car drove to the door of the villa, Mao Qiqi in the car saw a note posted at the door of the villa.


    Mao Zhihang got out of the car and opened it. It said: Miaomiao and I will visit you tomorrow night. Jiuqing will stay.


    Su Jin can''t help but feel funny, even that Liang Jiuqing, now the mind is so delicate?

 Chapter 173

    In fact, Liang Jiuqing was also very helpless. She wanted to visit Sujin immediately, especially after Zheng Miaomiao came. They were like birds who had been released. They wandered around the villa for a long time. It doesn''t matter whether the environment is good or not. It''s just that it''s much better than the enclosed shelter. It''s just paradise!


    Seeing this, Liang Jiuhui immediately warns Liang Jiuqing that if he wants to visit Su Jin''s house, he must say hello one day in advance. Otherwise, it''s impolite. Liang Jiuqing has to agree.


    Think about it. This is in the last days. If a family gets something to eat or something good, and a friend knocks at the door while they are eating, will they let it or not? This is also very embarrassing, OK.


    So Zheng Miaomiao suggested that Liang Jiuqing write a note and put it at their door one day in advance, so it''s not too impolite to visit them the next day.


    Liang Jiuqing did so. At that time, she was amazed by the rose vine in front of Sujin''s door for a long time. Zheng Miaomiao said with admiration that only Sujin''s powerful wood system could make it like this in a short time.


    "But, when I passed here yesterday, I didn''t have these," Liang Jiuqing tried to recall. She was sure there wasn''t any at that time.


    "You mean, overnight?" Zheng Miaomiao opened his mouth wide.


    "Wow..." Liang Jiuqing really admired Su Jin.


    "Put it on quickly and let''s go. Someone is already watching us," Zheng Miaomiao reminded.


    The staff of the villa all know Su Jin''s family. Seeing that the two girls stayed at Su Jin''s house for a long time, they were concerned about it. Now the world is changing, do they want to steal?


    However, seeing that they just left with a note, the staff members stopped doubting.


    They have to keep their homes well. Although they will go to other jobs in a few days, since they are all in the same base, they will not forget the corn and the egg!


    Lu Hao looked at this crooked note, also feel funny, although the writer is Liang Jiuqing, but advised her to say hello first, it must be Liang Jiuhui.


    The local tyrant Jin also jumps on Mao Zhihang''s shoulder and looks at the note without understanding, which makes Mao Qiqi laugh.


    "It''s good to do this, so that they won''t have a bad influence when we have dinner," Lin Tianzhen said after closing the door.


    Su Jin nodded. She didn''t expect that someone could be polite, but it was convenient for them.


    Nie Qing''s ability has been successfully promoted to level 2, so he is not very tired now, but looking at a group of people who are all collapsed on the sofa, and Lu Guanhai who is lying on the ground and doesn''t want to move, he just goes to the floor to lie down and decides to stay in formation with them.


    "What are you wearing?" Lu Guanhai said feebly.


    "Concubine, concubine is sincere"


    "..." Lu Guanhai rolled his eyes and continued to lie on the ground pretending to be dead.


    The floor around the sofa has been covered with carpet, so even if you lie there, you don''t feel anything.


    Su Jin leans on half of Lu Hao''s arm and watches Su''s mother help Liao Yifan. Today, although they are not scratched or bitten by zombies, there are still some bruises. Liao Yifan''s hand has been skinned in several places, but under Su''s power treatment, they recover quickly.


    "Wan Yi, you come too. I''ll help you with the treatment," Su Mu Lin Tianhui shouts.


    "Me? I don''t need it, this small wound... "Xue Wanyi''s knee was scratched by a piece of wire, through the broken pants, you can still see a wound.


    "No, I''m here. How can I hurt you?" The emphasis of Su Mu''s righteous words.


    In fact, her treatment department hasn''t been used much these days. Seeing that everyone''s powers have been promoted to level 2, she is also anxious, so no matter who has a small injury or pain, she has to actively run to help them heal.


    Xue Wanyi has no choice but to sit in the past and ask Su''s mother to help with the treatment.


    "Well, isn''t it comfortable?" Liao Yifan raised his eyebrows and said that it was very comfortable to be treated by the healer. It was like cool water smoothing the wound. It was not only painless, but also a very soft feeling.


    "Well, it''s comfortable."


    Xue Wanyi nodded, really comfortable.


    "I''m also injured." Su Xiangzhe sat down and showed a piece of broken palm.


    "That''s it? Do you still need treatment? "


    Su''s mother looked at it with disgust. She didn''t even have a little blood. It''s nice to say that such a big man is so big.


    Su Jin and others have been laughing to death, his father in order to be treated, is also very hard ha ha ha.


    But Lin Tianhui said that, he used a healing technique to help Su Xiangzhe recover his hand.


    Su Jin knows that Lin Tianhui wants to improve the healing ability quickly, but the level of the healing ability is generally low in previous lives. After all, they can''t do anything when others are fighting. The wounds that can be cured are generally not big wounds. If they are caught or bitten by zombies, they can''t return to heaven. Even the healer''s ability can''t be saved.


    And the higher level of the healing powers... Su Jin suddenly thought of a place.


    "By the way, mom, if a hospital is set up in the base, why don''t you try it?" Su Jin suggested that it is the fastest place to upgrade the treatment department.


    "Hospital? You mean let me be a doctor? " Su Mu''s eyes lit up. Doctor, this profession was a very sacred profession before the end of time.


    "Yes, the therapists are half doctors. Let''s go and inquire about it first."


    Seeing that her mother didn''t object, Su Jin made the decision at the moment. However, she didn''t plan to let her mother go there to be a doctor in the treatment department. She just didn''t know whether those things in her space and those people would like them.


    "Su Jin, when to eat? I''m so hungry." Lin Xiuyuan also sat up. He thought his stomach would be flattened by hunger.


    "Anytime. What would you like to eat? Noodles or rice? " Su Jin asked with a smile.


    "Guo Yang, they haven''t come back yet. I don''t know when it will be." Mao Zhihang is still worried about Guo Yang''s shop.


    "Don''t worry about them, let''s eat first," Lu Hao said.


    Su Jin nodded and complied with everyone''s requirements. He brought out plate after plate of delicious dishes and a large pot of rice from the space. Everyone was hungry today. These dishes should be able to finish.


    Just as they were preparing to wash their hands and eat, Guo Yang, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin came back. Looking at the excited appearance of the three, Su Jin knew that the business of the shop had been settled.


    "Comrades, I''d like to tell you the good news that our shop has been finished!" Guo Yang said excitedly.


    "So fast?" Lin Cheng was surprised.


    "We just met Liang Jiuhui today, and he took us to register directly, which was called a quick one," Yin Chengtian said.


    "So you''re back so late?" Mao Zhihang thought they were in trouble when they came back so late.


    "Haha, we''re tidying up the shop," Guo Yang said triumphantly. The room where the shop could be built was in a mess. The three of them cleaned it for most of the day. When they saw the full table of food, they immediately felt hungry.

 Chapter 174

    In the middle of the table is a large pot of stewed beef with potatoes. Lu Hao helped to kill the cattle in the space two days ago.


    At that time, a group of people who were used to killing zombies did not dare to come out to kill the cow, because the cow looked so honest that people could not bear to kill it.


    Finally, Lu Hao took a kitchen knife, solved the problem with one knife, and also received a lot of applause.


    The beef has been stewed soft and rotten by Lin Yunguo, mixed with the fragrance of various spices around the table. Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help but put a piece of beef in his hand and gave a thumbs up while eating.


    The tender beef is covered with a layer of seemingly unknown mashed potatoes and mixed with fragrant white rice. Lin Xiuyuan thinks that he can eat three bowls of rice at a time, and there are many other dishes, such as fish flavored eggplant, soy sauce fried bean curd, black pepper pork, bitter gourd and little fish


    Su Jin loves the pot of stewed beef with potatoes very much. She loves beef. Since killing the cow, Lin Yunguo has made a lot of stewed beef. From time to time, she goes into the space and takes a piece of two, three or four to relieve her hunger. Even Lu Hao can''t help asking her if she wants to kill another cow for her.


    Looking at Su Jin who has been eating potatoes and beef, Lu Hao puts a few pieces of beef into Su Jin''s bowl. Su Jin''s cheeks are bulging, which makes Lu Hao want to poke it.


    "Let''s have a rest at home tomorrow and sort out what the shop wants to sell," Su Jin said while eating.


    Speaking of shops, everyone is interested. Guo Yang said that this is the shop of their team, and this shop will be their source of income in the future.


    "Well, little sister-in-law, do you have a printer there?"


    Guo Yang also thought of it when he was cleaning up the shop in the afternoon.


    "There seems to be no printer, but there are a lot of printing paper. What''s the matter?" Su Jin asked.


    "We don''t put objects on the shelves, but we have to put the price of everything, right? If only we could type out the appearance and price of things, "Guo Yang said.


    The fact that there was no printer baffled everyone.


    "Why don''t we use paintings?"


    Su Jin suggested that she had all kinds of stationery in the supermarkets and shops.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can anyone draw here?" Xue Wanyi broke the silence and asked.


    At the dinner table, Mao Qiqi bravely raised her little hand. Before, her mother had given her a painting class.


    So this glorious and arduous task fell on Mao Qiqi. However, because everyone was too tired that day, they didn''t think about painting any more. After chatting in the main house for a while after dinner, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    After Su Jin and Lu Hao went back to their room, they went into the space together. They first went to the supermarket behind Lu''s house and found some stationery, including A4 paper and markers of various colors. Su Jin accidentally turned to a coloring book with children''s simple strokes, and took it out together when they found it useful.


    At this time, a sweet smell of wheat permeated the air. Sujinla followed the taste and found that it was her grandfather who cooked delicious food in the back kitchen.


    I saw a big pan with four thin pancakes on it, and the smell of wheat just now was the smell of these pancakes.


    "Oh, here you are. Try your grandfather''s pancakes."


    Li Xiuying took out a pancake from a basket covered with a layer of white cloth, and then split it in two and gave it to them.


    "Grandma, I want to eat too!"


    Lin Xiuyuan jumped in from the outside. As soon as he entered the space, he smelled the fragrance. Like Su Jin, he followed the fragrance.


    "Eat as much as you want."


    Li Xiuying smiles happily and takes another one for Lin Xiuyuan.


    Su Jin took a bite of the still hot bread. She couldn''t help but take another bite of it because of its soft and muscular taste. So did Lu Hao. After the first bite, she put the rest into her mouth.


    "Yummy, yummy. Is this the cake you want to sell?" Su Jin asked while eating.


    "Yes, it''s just that you may need to pack it outside."


    Lin Yunguo also thought of a problem when he was making pancakes. Because of the preservation function of space, these pancakes can''t be cold in space. They must be taken out to cool before they can be repackaged.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a packing machine outside. We have nothing to do tomorrow."


    Su Jin plans to ask everyone to help pack these cakes at home tomorrow morning.


    Several people are eating the gap, others are also gradually into the space, today they are too tired, want to rest enough, to rest in the space is the most appropriate.


    Of course, one cake for each person is indispensable. Lin Xiuyuan asked for a second one. Although he had only had dinner for a short time, the cake was delicious.


    Huang Yunxiang originally wanted to help Lin Yunguo cook pancakes, but he was driven out by the second elder. Su Jin said that they killed more than 1000 monsters outside today. How tired it is. Don''t ask everyone to help with this job. Anyway, they also set up a tablet computer in the back kitchen to watch TV dramas while making pancakes.


    Nie Qing came in and took a cake, but he didn''t want to go because he was also attracted by the TV series in the tablet.


    The flat-panel TV shows "Kangxi Dynasty" many years ago. Although Li Xiuying watched it once a few years ago, she was chasing it on TV at that time. Sometimes when she was busy, she would miss two episodes. These days, they found that Lin Xiuyuan had downloaded the TV play, so she watched it again with relish.


    In fact, Lin Xiuyuan is very considerate. He has downloaded many old TV dramas suitable for the elderly in a tablet. Kangxi Dynasty is one of them, which is just to the taste of the elderly.


    "Oh my God, what kind of Fairy Show is this? The emperor in this room is a serious emperor! " Nie Qing exclaimed.


    "This is a famous emperor in the history of China, and it really existed," Lin Cheng said while eating on a small bench.


    "At last, he is no longer the emperor of pig hoof"


    Nie Qing only watched it for a while, but he felt that the emperor in the play was not only young and promising, but also brave and resourceful, so he moved a small bench and watched it with enthusiasm.


    When Lu Guanhai came in, he saw such a picture. There was a tablet computer on the stove. On the left was Lin Yunguo, who was watching TV while making pancakes. Below were Nie Qing and Lin Cheng. On the right was Li Xiuying, who was watching TV while collecting pancakes. Nie Qing kept staring at the TV, but he kept stuffing the pancakes into his mouth.


    "You''re not afraid to choke."


    Lu Guanhai also uncovers a piece of pancake and eats it. It''s really delicious. Is it sure to sell well?

 Chapter 175

    In the early morning of the next day, the people who had a good rest began to prepare for the shop, but a sudden noise caught everyone''s attention.


    Mao Qiqi ran down from the upstairs and yelled: "zombies appear in the villa area!"


    what?!


    How can there be zombies in the villa?


    "I''ll take a look"


    Lu Hao said and got up to go out.


    "I''ll go too," everyone said with one voice.


    So a curious crowd went out of the door and went to the place that Mao Qiqi said.


    When Xia mufei and Xia Ying arrived at the villa area, they were assigned to a small building where several people had already lived, but the first few people didn''t look very friendly.


    "What''s the matter, Jia Sheng? Didn''t your uncle say we should have a single family? How can anyone else come? "


    Shoulder hair girl said in front of Xia mufei and Xia Ying.


    She, Jia Sheng and other people were the first ones to move in, but of course it couldn''t be to participate in the construction of the base. Jia Sheng heard from his uncle, who is in charge of the regional management of the refuge that this place is going to build a big base in the future, so he begged to come here to live. Of course, living in a villa would be much more comfortable than living in the refuge.


    Jia Kaiji doted on his nephew before the end of the world. Everything good would be close to his brother and sister-in-law''s house. Now his brother and sister-in-law are gone, so that he would try his best to satisfy what Jia Sheng asked.


    So this time, Jia Sheng and his family came here under the name of participating in the construction of the base. Anyway, my uncle said that when they arrived, they would find a chance to cross out their names from the list.


    As for the place to live, Jia Kaiji also promised that he would give his team a single family villa, only because the size of the villa is limited, so Jia Sheng only brought a few talents and talents in the team this time.


    I didn''t expect that other people would live in so soon. Jia Sheng just felt that his face in front of the players was gone.


    "Well, what about you two? Who let you in? "


    Jia Sheng was sitting on a reclining chair with one foot on it. It can be seen that he just got up from the reclining chair.


    "We... Are just assigned to the staff of the villa to let us live in," said Xia mufei honestly.


    "Are you sure it''s B17?"


    Qijianfa girl suspiciously pulled the key of the house number in the hands of Xia mufei, and found that it did write B17, which is the code of the villa where they are now.


    "Jiang Wen, I really don''t know what''s going on. Maybe those grass bags made a mistake."


    Jia Sheng explained that they had just been comfortable for two days when strangers were assigned to come in. It''s really bad luck.


    "Then who, you two, live in the basement, where there is a sofa for you to sleep." Jia Sheng''s tone is somewhat invincible.


    "We were assigned to rooms 2 and 3 on the third floor."


    A cold boy came, because some angry, Xia Ying''s voice is even colder, even shoulder hair girl Jiang Wen can''t help looking sideways.


    It doesn''t matter. She didn''t notice this man just now. Is this face really handsome?


    Jia Sheng also noticed Xia Ying because of the sentence just now. He just blamed the man behind for his low sense of existence, which made people ignore him involuntarily.


    "Are you powers?"


    Jia Sheng came over and asked warily, if these two people are powers, they really can''t be provoked casually.


    "I''m not," Xia Ying replied.


    "I''m a native," said Xia mufei.


    I see. A native, an ordinary person, doesn''t sound frightening.


    "But what? The room on the third floor has been occupied by my brothers. You can either live in the attic on the roof or in the basement. Choose one. "


    When Jia Sheng finished, there was a small tornado in his left hand. He used this trick to scare people when he robbed other people''s things in the shelter. It can be said that it was repeated, except for the group of people he met in front of the supermarket last time.


    "Let''s live in the attic on the roof," said the man behind him.


    Xia mufei looks at Xia Ying in surprise. He thinks that Xia Ying will fight with this group of people, because he has just obviously felt that he is very angry. As expected, is he still worried that he is a psionic?


    It is said that he also has powers. Although he is just a poor native and has no combat experience, if only he could be as powerful as the native among the group they met this morning, maybe Xia Ying would not be so complacent


    Just at the moment of wishful thinking, Xia mufei''s wrist was held by a cold hand, and his legs could not help walking up the stairs.


    "Qie, you''re still wise"


    Jia Sheng laughs. The local clan looks weak at first sight. Even Jiang Wen can beat him down. As for the ordinary man, he looks handsome, but he has no power. He has a wool.


    "Jiang Wen, don''t look at it. Is it so beautiful?"


    Jia Sheng saw that Jiang Wen had been staring at the man until he could no longer see them from below.


    "I always feel that I seem to have seen that man somewhere," Jiang Wen said thoughtfully.


    "Where else can I see it? In my dream, maybe your dream lover looks like that," Jia Sheng joked.


    Don''t handsome guys all look the same? Just like before the end of the world, when he saw beautiful women, he thought they looked the same. Apart from being good-looking, he couldn''t say anything special.


    "Really, I really met him somewhere, but I just can''t remember..."


    Downstairs two people are still arguing, Xia Ying listen to the voice downstairs, expressionless pull Xia mufei to the attic of the roof.


    There is only one room in the roof loft. Fortunately, there is a bed in it. Xia mufei thinks that if they squeeze together, maybe they can squeeze out. He looked at Xia Ying''s face as if nothing mattered, trying to find words to break their embarrassment.


    Ah, it''s harder than coaxing my girlfriend?


    He''s really, really hard.


    In the evening, when Xia mufei smelled the fragrance coming from downstairs, he realized that they hadn''t had a meal since noon. Because the construction of the base had not started yet, before the assignment of the task, they were only in charge of food.


    Downstairs should be cooking rice porridge, this fragrance, let xiamufei can''t help but suck one mouthful after another.


    All of a sudden, something hit him. Xia mufei looked down and saw that it was a ham sausage!


    "You, where did you get that?"


    Xia mufei looks at Xia Ying and brings a packet of biscuits to open and put them between them.


    "Bao Li" Xia Ying replied.


    Well, just as he didn''t ask, he just took other people''s food for nothing. Xia mufei also felt embarrassed.


    "If you don''t eat, throw it away. I won''t take back the things I sent out." Xia Ying''s voice came from outside the door.


    Well, it''s a pity to throw it away. He''d better eat it. It''s a ham sausage with super large roots, which was used for cooking before the end of time.


    Xia mufei gratefully tore the outer skin of the ham sausage, and then ate it. The smell of rice porridge downstairs no longer attracted his interest. The ham sausage was so delicious that he decided to protect Xia Ying as a wizard.


    Until the next morning, Xia mufei was awakened by a roar, which he could not be more familiar with. It was the roar of a zombie!


    Why are there zombies here?!


    And listen to the voice, it''s downstairs?!

 Chapter 176

    What about Xia Ying? Why is Xia Ying not here? He swore last night to protect him!


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A familiar voice came from outside the door. Xia mufei patted his chest and scared him to death. Fortunately.


    "Why is there a zombie downstairs?"


    Summer mufei flurried put on shoes, ready to go down to have a look, did not expect summer shadow actually walked in front of him.


    "Xia Ying! Come here


    Xia mufei''s serious voice made Xia Ying stop. He thought that he was always the baozi tune.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Xia Ying looks at him suspiciously and seems to be asking what happened to him.


    "You, you go behind me, I protect you, I''m a psionic!" Said chamufei, bulging his chest.


    Xia Ying is a little silent. This is the second person who has said he wants to protect him. It''s a pity.


    But Xia Ying is obedient and goes to the back of Xia mufei. They slowly walk downstairs.


    The main hall of the villa downstairs has become a Shura hall. There are seven corpses with rotten body chasing Jiang Wen in the main hall. Although Jiang Wen is a fire power, I don''t know if she always deflects the fireball because she is too afraid, and the curtain on one side has been burning.


    "I''ll fight the fire"


    Xia Ying picks up the mop bucket beside the stairs and prepares to use the remaining water to put out the fire.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In other words, isn''t it better to save people now?


    However, Xia mufei doesn''t care so much. He wants to protect Xia Ying, so he follows Xia Ying to the window on the right. Under the curtain is the wooden sofa. If they are all on fire, it is possible to cause a fire.


    Xia Ying, who had just put out the fire on the curtain, suddenly took Xia Mu behind him and flew outside. However, where they were just standing, several ice spines fell to the ground!


    There''s a zombie in the ice system?!


    Xia Ying''s pupil shrinks. When she passes the kitchen, she picks up a kitchen knife and cuts at the ice zombie!


    Xia mufei has been stunned there on the spot. He has never had the experience of fighting with zombies, but he thinks of the ham sausages Xia Ying handed him. He bites his teeth and rushes over with a fruit knife!


    Although Xia Ying didn''t use the ability, he didn''t fall behind when fighting with the ice zombie. It''s just that his attack doesn''t seem to work on the zombie whose whole body is hard ice, so he has to dodge first.


    And chamufei there also encountered trouble, he was entangled by a zombie!


    What''s going on?


    Why are there so many mutant zombies? And these zombies obviously haven''t turned gray yet?!


    The roar of the zombie scared the residents around. None of them rushed to the rescue site, but fled everywhere. Among these people, Su Jin and others with clear goals were particularly prominent.


    "What are they going to do? You don''t want to save people, do you? " Someone in the crowd was running and muttering.


    "Are you kidding? I heard that there are mutant zombies. You have to have your own life to save people!"


    There''s a mutant zombie?!


    Su Jin and others'' eyes lit up instantly, and they ran faster


    Some of the people who were still in the room looked at them and shook their heads. Then they locked the doors and windows tightly, as if they were afraid of the zombies breaking into the window.


    When Su Jin and others went there, some brave people followed him. After all, curiosity had the upper hand. They also wanted to see what happened.


    When they arrived at the door of the house that Mao Qiqi said, they heard the roaring and fighting inside from the outside.


    Mao Zhihang used his ability to open the door lock. In order to prevent the zombies from running out, they closed the door after they entered. Those who followed only dared to look inside the window to see what happened.


    There are only seven rotten zombies fighting with three people. It seems that only the girl seems to have powers, but her powers are almost exhausted, and the fireballs are smaller and smaller.


    "These people look familiar."


    Nie Qing touched his chin. Where did he see it?


    "The people outside the supermarket," Lu Hao reminded.


    All of a sudden, that shoulder hair girl, is not Lu Hao defeated the fire department powers?


    "Shall we save or not?" Lin Xiuyuan saw the ice zombie. Although he was greedy, he still held back. Saving people also depends on the situation.


    "Save, we must save"


    Su Jin said, staring at the boy fighting with the zombie.


    Because the scene was too chaotic, others didn''t notice Su Jin''s expression, but Lu Hao noticed that she had been staring at the man. Was she an acquaintance?


    Thinking, Su Jin has offered a vine to attack the zombie!


    Xia mufei was beaten by the zombie, wet all over, and almost caught in the face. Fortunately, at the critical moment, someone came to the rescue!


    The beautiful girl manipulated the strong vine and whipped the water zombie. The water arrow made by the water zombie had no effect on the vine. In an instant, the water zombie was stabbed in the head by the girl''s vine!


    "Wow, it''s amazing," said Xia mufei.


    Seeing this, other people joined in the battle one after another. Although there were four mutant zombies here, they couldn''t stand the attack of Su Jin and others. People outside the window were dazzled. No wonder these people were not afraid at all. They were so powerful.


    At this time, Liang Jiuhui and others also rushed to the scene. None of them thought that zombies would appear in the villa area. It was said that zombies were still variant!


    The door is not locked. When they push the door in, they see that the battle of Su Jin and others has come to an end. Without hesitation, Lin Xiuyuan freezes the ice Zombie''s head with the ice ability, and then turns it with one hand. The ice Zombie''s head falls down like a shot put, and makes a thumping sound.


    The wind zombie and the speed zombie have also been solved. There is only a girl lying on the ground crying and a boy standing next to Su Jin thanking him. As for the man behind the boy, Liang Jiuhui and others didn''t care too much.


    "What''s going on here? Are you hurt?" Liang Jiuhui came over and asked.


    "No, we heard the sound, so we came and found that there were four zombies here."


    Lu Hao quickly summed up the reasons for their coming and the situation at the scene.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded, but did not think that a group of people broke in outside the door, headed by Jia Kaiji, the regional director of their refuge.


    "Sheng''er! Sheng''er! What''s the matter with you? " Jia Kaiji finds Jia Sheng all over the room, but finds Jia Sheng on the ground, who has been transformed into a zombie. His death is rather miserable. His whole body is full of burns, and he has been cut off half of his head with a knife.


    "Who is it?"?! Who did this to my son? " Jia Kaiji cried angrily, without any scruples about Liang Jiuhui and others standing beside him.

 Chapter 177

    Guan Hong and Xu Shi behind Liang Jiuhui are a little angry. Jia Kaiji was always arrogant. Today, he even questioned Liang Jiuhui in front of so many people.


    But Liang Jiuhui didn''t care much. He raised Jia Kaiji and said, "Uncle Jia, we have just arrived here. I believe the three people who have been here will know more."


    He asked Jiang Wen, who was still crying on the ground, what happened here.


    Although Jiang Wen was still crying, she sobbed and told the story again.


    It turns out that before she woke up this morning, she was awakened by the clapping of the door in Jia Sheng''s room. As soon as she opened the door, she was almost caught by Jia Sheng, who ran out of the room. She saw that Jia Sheng had become a zombie. She wanted to run to the second and third floors to call several teammates upstairs, but those teammates also became zombies!


    She had no idea what had happened and why it had become like this overnight!


    Overnight? Yes, it must be those two people.


    "It''s the two of you, isn''t it?"?! It''s the two of you


    Jiang Wen points at Xia mufei and Xia Ying and roars. It''s because they hold a grudge against last night''s affair that they have done this.


    "Me? "We?"


    Xia mufei pointed to his nose and asked in surprise, what''s the matter with them?


    Summer shadow is a face does not matter on the back of the wall, seems to Jiangwen blame do not care.


    Su Jin thought it funny that if such a person as Xia mufei would harm others, there would be no good people in the world.


    However, Liang Jiuhui still looked at Xia mufei and seemed to be waiting for him to explain. So Xia mufei had to tell everyone that the conflict between them last night was not a conflict at all.


    Lin Xiuyuan shakes his head after hearing this. These people are shameless. They even drive people who have been assigned to the house to sleep on the balcony. Last time they wanted to rob their things, they must have done a lot of bad things.


    "Don''t you have a grudge against Jia Sheng for letting you sleep on the roof?"


    Jiang Wen is reluctant, because no one has ever been to their building except these two people.


    "Speak with evidence, don''t bite like a dog"


    Summer shadow cold voice spreads, Su Jin can''t help but see one more eye to him, this person is helping Xia mufei speak? She remembers that there was no such person around him in his previous life.


    "That''s you! It turns out that you also live here. You came here so soon. Do you know what will happen here? "


    Jiang Wen turns the spearhead again and turns the suspect into Su Jin and others. Just now, she is surprised when she sees these people coming. There are many people who have enemies with their team, but what happened recently is these people!


    While several people were talking, Lu Hao had a general look at the situation of the house until he went into the kitchen and saw that the sink was full of unwashed bowls. Although the things in the pot were eaten clean, he could see that they were eating rice porridge.


    The rice bag on one side of the table made Lu Hao feel familiar. The hole was tied up with a rubber band to prevent the rice from leaking out.


    Lu Hao knows it now.


    Maybe that''s why these people mutate together.


    Unexpectedly, they took this away again.


    He went to Jiang Wen and asked, "did you have rice porridge last night?"


    Jiang Wen didn''t know what Lu Hao asked her for, but she nodded.


    "Did all four of them eat and you didn''t?" Lu Hao continued.


    "How do you know?" Jiang Wen seems to suddenly think of something, panic asked: "is that porridge toxic?"


    Lu Hao nodded, took the bag of rice from the kitchen and threw it to the ground. He asked, "this hole may have been drilled by animals like zombie rats. Did you go back that day?"


    Other people can''t understand what Lu Hao means, but Jiang Wen understands. She looks at the bag of rice in disbelief and starts to cry.


    That day, they failed to cut off Hu outside the supermarket. Seeing that Su Jin and Lu Hao were gone, Jia Sheng was unwilling to turn back to see if there was anything else in the supermarket.


    In the end, they only found a few bags of broken rice in the warehouse. At that time, the spatial power Xiaoyou also questioned whether the rice could be eaten. After all, it looked very dirty around, which she suggested to collect. She told Xiaoyou that although some of the outside was spilled, some of the inside would be OK. Considering the shortage of materials, Xiaoyou still collected those bags of rice.


    And last night, they ate those bags of rice! She didn''t eat that bowl of rice porridge because she felt very tired that day and went to rest early.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Jiang Wen, who understands the reason, laughs madly. She is dead. Ha ha ha ha.


    Lu Hao also explained what happened that day to Liang Jiuhui and others, but saved them the whole supermarket.


    "If you go in and find those bags of poisonous rice, why don''t you take them away?" Jia Kaiji asked.


    Su Jin and others are angry and laughing. Is it wrong to confiscate those bags of rice with them?


    Jiang Wen on the ground seems to find a vent, pointing to Su Jin and yelling: "yes, it''s all their fault, it''s all their fault. They take everything away, leaving behind the poisonous rice!"


    Jiang Wen''s fingers are shaking. She doesn''t know why she is shaking, but she finally finds her scapegoat. Jia Sheng, they didn''t die because of her, they just died because of this group of people!


    "How many times have we said that after we went in, we found that there was nothing in it, and there was only a little time before and after that. I was the only one in our team with spatial powers. Could I finish the upper and lower levels by myself?" Guo Yang refused to be outdone.


    There''s no evidence, no witnesses, they''ll admit that it''s only after they''ve collected something that there''s a ghost.


    Liang Jiuhui also doesn''t believe Jiang Wen''s words. Although he knows Guo Yang has a lot of space, according to his understanding of spatial powers, it''s really impossible to empty a supermarket in such a short time.


    Lu Hao went to Jiang Wen and squatted down.


    Jiang Wen doesn''t know what Lu Hao means and why she stares at herself like she is a prisoner.


    Lu Hao stares at Jiang Wen for a moment and asks, "are you arrested?"


    Jiang Wen''s pupil dilates instantly. How does he know that?!


    She had just been caught by Jia Sheng on her calf, only once, and only a little bit of skin. She thought it would be OK.


    After hearing Lu Hao''s words, all the people present are on guard. Guan Hong and Xu Shi behind Liang Jiuhui have come over with pistols.


    "No, no, I didn''t bleed just now. I don''t believe you see."


    Jiang Wen was frightened by the black muzzle of the two tubes of guns. She exposed her leg to show everyone her wound. Her wound was only skin broken, and it was impossible for her to have anything to do with it. But her hand holding up her trousers could not help shaking. I don''t know if it was scared or what happened.


    When she showed the wound, she was stunned. What''s the matter?!


    It''s just a piece of broken skin. Now it''s rotten and even smelly!


    "I, I, I don''t want to die, Wuwuwuwu..." Jiang Wen covered her face and cried.


    Bang!


    After a gunshot, Jiang Wen falls down the wall. The bullet hits her eyebrow. Xu Shi puts the pistol away and walks back to Liang Jiuhui.

 Chapter 178

    Su Jin sighed. She didn''t know how to evaluate it. It was true that if they had dealt with those bags of rice on the spot, these people would not have died, but were they the culprits?


    And if those people were not extremely greedy and want to take advantage, this would not have happened.


    Think through this matter, Su Jin is no longer entangled.


    Just because she doesn''t tangle doesn''t mean Jia Kaiji doesn''t tangle. He believes that his nephew died because of this group of talents. Looking at Su Jin and others, his eyes are full of anger and hatred.


    All the people present felt puzzled. Was Jia Kaiji stupid?


    When he heard that his nephew wanted to rob other people''s things outside, he didn''t feel ashamed at all. When he heard that Jia Sheng drove other serious tenants to live on the roof, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. Now he glared at the people who solved the problem?


    Liang Jiuhui sneered and said, "go back and check why the two people''s rooms are occupied, and who are these zombies?"


    "Yes Guan Hong answers.


    After hearing this, Jia Kaiji glared at the people present and left with hatred.


    "Is there something wrong with this man''s brain?" Lin Xiuyuan muttered.


    "Oh, I don''t know if I''m sick or not. Anyway, I''m not a good person," Guo Yang said.


    Xia mufei see this matter so easy to be solved by this group of people, facing Su Jin is a channel of thanks.


    "Will you live here in the future?" Su Jin soft voice asks a way.


    Xia mufei was stunned for a moment. Is this little sister talking to him?


    "Yes, I''m a native. I''m here to participate in the construction of the base. My roommate and I... Ah? What about people? " Xia mufei turns to see Xia Ying behind him and finds that he doesn''t know where to go.


    "I just saw him go up," said Mao Qiqi, and there was a man upstairs.


    "Ah ha ha, don''t mind. He''s just like this. He''s a bit eccentric."


    It''s clearly Xia Ying''s reason, but Xia mufei feels embarrassed.


    Liang Jiuhui also came over and said to Xia mufei, "I''m the person in charge here for the time being. You two are at ease to live here. Someone will clean up here later.".


    Liang Jiuhui has always had a good attitude towards those who are willing to participate in the construction of the base, and the young man in front of him doesn''t show any disgust in his life.


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    When Xia mufei was at the shelter, he knew Liang Jiuhui and what position he was. He said that he used the word "you" to show his respect.


    Behind him, Guan Hong chuckles and Liang Jiuhui laughs. However, thinking that he has something urgent to deal with, he orders Guan Hong and Xu Shi to leave here.


    Su Jin and others are ready to leave after they have collected the mutated nuclei. They still have tasks to do today.


    Before leaving, Su Jin took a deep look at Xia mufei.


    Good. He''s still alive.


    That''s good. Maybe she can make it up in her life.


    If there are too many regrets in Su Jin''s last life, Xia mufei''s death is also a big regret in Su Jin''s heart. After all, he died to protect Su Jin.


    Su Jin will never forget the picture in her mind. Xia mufei, a native, was pulled out of the earth by a group of zombies, and then was divided in front of her. Xia mufei''s scream kept her in mind for a long time.


    Although the death of Xia mufei was not entirely due to her, it was to save her that she fell behind the team.


    Just this time, why didn''t you see Xia mufei''s girlfriend? Has it not appeared yet?


    Su Jin, with doubts, follows the people back to the villa.


    In the main house, on the table in the main hall are baskets of cooled pancakes. The vacuum packaging machine next to it has just been opened. At the other end of the table are the paper and pens arranged by Su Jin, waiting for Mao Qiqi to draw what they want.


    Nie Qing can''t help but eat a pancake again. After exercising for a while, he seems to be hungry again


    "How can you eat like that? Didn''t you just have breakfast?" Lu Guanhai disliked it, knowing that their breakfast today was also pancake roll meat sauce, which was less than an hour later.


    "I happen to be hungry, Ai Qing. Would you like to try it?"


    "Go away ~"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Yunxiang, Lin Tianhui and Lin Tianzhen look at the two men''s mouths and count 30 pancakes each. Su Jin says that they would rather have one more than one less, so they all count them seriously, while the men pack and pack beside them.


    Liao Yifan looks at Mao Qiqi biting his pen and asks, "Qiqi, the willow you drew is really beautiful."


    "Sister Yifan, this is instant noodles..."


    Mao Qiqi said dejectedly.


    "Ah ha ha, this candy is also very good."


    Liao Yifan tried to save it.


    "That''s a biscuit..."


    Liao Yifan thinks she should stop talking.


    But Mao Qiqi pouted her lips. Is her painting really not like that? But she thought it was OK.


    "It doesn''t matter, Qiqi, your painting is much better than uncle''s," Guo Yang said with a thumbs up.


    "Thank you, uncle Guo"


    Mao Qiqi found self-confidence and continued to draw big cakes.


    Looking at Mao Qiqi who is serious about painting, Su Jin can''t bear not to use her painting any more. He just turns out some objects in the sketch book and asks her to refer to the painting. Mao Qiqi is lying on one corner of the table for more than two hours.


    In order not to hurt the enthusiasm of the children, we decided to use Mao Qiqi''s painting, but will add the name and price below the painting, hoping that the buyers can understand it.


    And the bagging of pancakes has also been completed a lot, Lin Cheng roughly counted, and there are almost more than 600 bags.


    Su Jin asked everyone to have a rest for a while. After all, the survivors outside don''t have many crystal cores on hand. Maybe their purchasing power is not very high, so they don''t have to worry about these things for a while.


    "I think it''s better for me to go out and kill the zombies than to count the pancakes."


    Lin Xiuyuan felt that his fingers were not his own. Just now he was afraid that his mother would be tired, so he replaced them. Who knows how tired he was to count big cakes.


    "Let''s have some fruit first. We''ll have dinner later."


    Su Jin brings out some peaches, and Liao Yifan takes them over and goes to wash them. However, local tyrant Jin has already taken the lead in grabbing one, and chews them without washing them. However, the things in the space are very clean. Su Jin thinks that if it doesn''t feel like biting, it''s OK.


    Knowing that there will be guests in the villa in the evening, Su Jin is going to decorate the lunch more richly.


    In the space, Lu Hao pulled Su Jin''s wrist to their room and asked, "who is that man?"


    "What?"


    Su Jin hasn''t reacted yet. What''s Lu Hao''s sudden appearance.


    In fact, Lu Hao has been suffering very hard for a whole morning. He has been thinking about who was Su Jin before Xia mufei today. Otherwise, why did Su Jin look at him so eagerly, and even have some heartache?


    "You mean today''s shamufei?"


    Su Jin couldn''t help but cover his stomach and smile.


    So Lu Hao misunderstood her relationship with Xia mufei in her last life?


    It''s a matter of last life. He''s going to eat this kind of vinegar?

 Chapter 179

    "You don''t believe me?"


    Su Jin suddenly gave birth to the idea of teasing Lu Hao.


    "Letter..."


    Lu Hao''s answer is a little reluctant. He doesn''t believe Su Jin. He''s just angry, though he doesn''t know what he''s angry about.


    "What do you think is the relationship between me and him in my last life?"


    Su Jin arranged Lu Hao''s collar by the way.


    Su Jin''s breath is like orchid. There is always a good smell on her, which makes him yearn for it.


    "He died last life? To save you? " Lu Hao said his guess.


    What the hell?!


    I guess I''m still angry with her!


    "Captain Lu, I confess," Su Jin raised two white tender hands.


    "Well, be lenient if you confess"


    Lu Hao put his forehead against Su Jin''s.


    Smelling Lu Hao''s breath, although Su Jin blushed a little, he still recalled the things between her and Xia mufei.


    Shamufei really came out of the s city base, just because his girlfriend didn''t know what to do at that time and offended the big figures in the s city base, so he protected his girlfriend who couldn''t do any powers all the way, and finally he went to their team.


    Xia mufei is a good man. Like other teammates, Su Jin thinks that he is a male version of the Virgin Mary. He always feels pitiful when he meets anyone on the road. He even has to help others when he doesn''t eat.


    Just like his girlfriend Fang Jingfu, he always attached to Xia mufei like a blood leech, but he always hated him. At that time, their team leaders could not see him any more and advised him not to be so aggrieved. After all, Xia mufei was very thin at that time, and his skinny body seemed to blow him away in a gust of wind.


    Su Jin remembers hearing what Xia mufei said to the team leader: "without me, she would die."


    Until later, when the team was on a mission, they met a group of zombies. Most of them caught up with the car in front of them, but Su Jin''s leg was accidentally stabbed by the ice of ice zombies.


    Has run to the front of the xiamufei see, but turned back, back up Sujin on the run.


    "You leave me alone, I may also be infected," Su Jin said feebly.


    Her leg has seen blood, and it may be infected or not.


    "No, it''s just the ice thorn of the ice zombie, and it''s not caught," said Xia Mu panting.


    Su Jin is a little moved, and Xia mufei''s words make her hope of escape.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll shoot the vines out of the car and let the vines pull us up. Hold on to me!"


    Su Jin looked at the truck not far in front of him and said that the back of the truck was open-air. If they used vines, they might be rescued.


    "Good!"


    Su Jin''s wood ability was level 4 at that time, so the vine was strong enough, but Fang Jingfu, who had already got on the car, found the wound on Su Jin''s leg.


    She called out to everyone: "don''t let them come up. Su Jin has been bitten. Look at her legs!"


    After being reminded by her, all the people in the car saw Su Jin''s bloody calf, so there was no one willing to let her go.


    "It''s an ice sting, not a scratch!" Xia mufei tried to explain out loud.


    "It''s useless. They won''t let me go up. You can put me down. I''ll lead the zombies. You can escape a little more."


    As the vine that had been tied to the carriage was cut off by the gold powers in the team, Su Jin was already disheartened.


    Xia mufei didn''t speak, but he didn''t put down the Su brocade on his back!


    When he ran to a construction site nearby, Xia mufei put Su Jin on a secret highland, and then ran to the back alone!


    As he ran, he said, "there is a ditch over there. I can use the soil system as a trap to buy us time to escape."


    "No! Come back Su Jin thinks his method is too dangerous.


    But Xia mufei gave her a big smile, which was the last smile she saw him. That smile was the purest smile Su Jin had ever seen in his last life.


    His trap did let a bunch of zombies fall into it, but there are still a few mutant zombies jumping out of the ditch!


    Seeing this, Xia mufei tried to use tudun to escape, but he was caught by a zombie of speed variation!


    finished


    When Su Jin saw Xia mufei from a height, he was so caught by the mutant zombie that all the others behind him surrounded him


    He can escape!


    Why, why save her!


    This damned virgin heart, but when it comes to her, she can''t despise him any more


    He just, it''s so gentle


    But this kind of tenderness is not suitable to appear in the last life.


    At this point, Su Jin''s face was full of tears. At that time, it had a great influence on her. Every time she saw Fang Jingfu, she couldn''t help trying to kill her.


    Lu Hao kisses Su Jin, helps her dry her tears, and asks, "how did you escape at last?"


    "I, I found the seed of bawanghua, gave birth to it, and killed the mutant zombies." Su Jinbian sobbed and said that if it wasn''t for Xia mufei''s trap that so many zombies couldn''t come out for the time being, she would be dead even if she defeated the mutant zombies.


    "I see. Don''t cry."


    Lu Hao was distressed again. He didn''t ask her if he knew.


    It turns out that his little wife suffered so much in her last life. Just now, he was still jealous of the boy. But now, what qualification does he have to be jealous?


    After all, when Su Jin needed him most, he was not by her side.


    "Don''t blame yourself."


    Su Jin leans on Lu Hao''s chest and comforts him in turn. Seeing him like this, she knows that this guy is blaming himself for his last life.


    "As far as I know, you were looking for me all the time, and the reward was as high as 10 million."


    Su Jin saw that number many times at that time. She never knew that she was so valuable! Fortunately, Lian Jiyue didn''t ask for the reward at that time.


    As a result, she was schemed before she was in a hurry


    "You''re not angry with only 10 million Lu Hao laughs, crystal nucleus has price, wife has no price, how to weigh these two?


    "Ah, if I didn''t die in my last life, the 10 million phyllite nuclei would be enough for us to be smart all our lives." Su Jin lost again, as if she had lost 10 million phyllite nuclei.


    "I want to kill Chen Xiarong again," Lu said.


    "If you can still see her, I will kill her, and I will let her taste the taste of becoming a zombie," Su Jin said.


    "Why didn''t you kill him before that?" Lu Hao thought that Su Jin was soft hearted before.


    "It''s against the law to kill people before the end of the world. Besides, I''m still the wife of the criminal police captain. If the end of the world doesn''t come, I will become a murderer. Do you want to arrest me or not?" Su Jin said half jokingly.


    Lu Hao wants to say something else, but Su Jin covers his mouth and doesn''t let him say it. Instead of struggling with those who don''t have, it''s better to live a better life now. If Chen Xiarong is lucky enough, she''d better not let her meet her, otherwise she''s afraid that she will kill her immediately.

 Chapter 180

    After they went downstairs, Su Jin brought out the various dishes he had just selected in the space.


    Guo Yang and others are very glad that there are so many ready-made food in Su Jin''s space. Otherwise, if they cook in the room every time, even if the doors and windows are closed, they will smell something from the outside.


    Now, although Su Jin''s hot food is also full of fragrance, as long as the doors and windows are closed tightly, there is no smell outside.


    Knowing that Liang Jiuqing and Zheng Miaomiao will come in the afternoon, they will open the door connecting the courtyard after lunch.


    Su Jin also put the fruits in the middle of the table away, and replaced them with dried fruits and other snacks in the supermarket.


    In the last days, not to mention fruits, even vegetables were luxurious. It was quite normal that vegetables were more expensive than meat, because after all, there were meat from mutant animals to eat, and there were still some animals and poultry without mutation.


    Thinking of this, Su Jin suddenly felt that they should take advantage of the recent time to hunt some mutant animals?


    Before long, when the rain comes, the plants will begin to mutate slowly. It will be more dangerous to go to the forest to fight mutated animals at that time. However, Su Jin didn''t tell Guo Yang and others about these things. If she could, she didn''t want everyone to go. The forest was very dangerous. If so many people went, they would soon become the targets of the mutant animals. We''d better discuss this with her family later.


    Towards evening, Liang Jiuqing and Zheng Miaomiao arrived as promised. To everyone''s surprise, they both carried gifts on their hands. Liang Jiuqing even carried a small bag of apples.


    Although the surface of the apple is a little wrinkled, Su Jin is still very moved. The value of these things is probably more expensive than the gold before the end of the world. The two of them are willing to give them. On the contrary, it seems that they are too cautious.


    Local tyrant Jin climbed up to the apples and smelled them. Then she turned to play in the yard. Su Jin guessed that it was because she was used to eating the fruits in the space. Naturally, the fruits outside were invisible. She didn''t say anything. She peeled the apples, cut them into fruit plates and brought them out.


    "My brother has a printer. You can borrow it from him."


    Liang Jiuqing saw Guo Yang and they were still concentrating on writing the name of the product on the table, and the picture above was


    Some words are hard to say!


    Zheng Miaomiao''s mouth smoked. Are these people really serious about opening a shop?


    "Yes, we didn''t expect that we could borrow it." Lin Xiuyuan said suddenly when he patted his thigh.


    Looking at some lost Mao Qiqi, Su Jin said, "use what Qiqi has painted. If we add more categories in the future, we''ll go to borrow it from you."


    "Welcome to come at any time," Liang Jiuqing said happily.


    Su Jin and his family don''t know how much help they have done. On the surface, they don''t say it, but in fact, they are very grateful. The printer is really nothing to worry about.


    "By the way, my brother also said that he has already said hello to the person in charge. If any of you want to participate in the base construction, you can go there at any time." Liang Jiuqing and Zheng Miaomiao are also helping these two days. Although Liang Jiuqing has no powers, she thinks she is a brick, where she needs to move.


    Zheng Miaomiao''s water system ability is much more used. Whether it''s mixed with cement or clay, she has been with several water system talents for a day. Although she is covered with sweat, she still has a sense of accomplishment. Before coming to their home in Sujin, they took a special bath to avoid being disheartened.


    "Is the water power so useful?" Huang Yunxiang asked in surprise. She thought that she would mainly use earth series and gold series.


    "Water system powers are very useful everywhere. Although Miaomiao has never hit zombies, it is now a secondary water system," Liang Jiuqing praised.


    "Can we go too?" Lin Tianzhen''s eyes light up, which is also conducive to the ability upgrade?


    "Yes, you can go as soon as you want, and come back when you''re tired. Crystal nucleus will also have a lot of hair." Liang Jiuqing was very happy. She felt that she had two more people for the base construction.


    "If you want to go, you can follow me tomorrow, and I''m familiar with that," Zheng Miaomiao said.


    They have a good relationship with the psionic, and for the practice of the psionic, everyone tries their best to release water every day.


    "Thank you, wonderful"


    Lin Tianzhen has made up her mind, and Mao Zhihang will definitely go there by then. The couple can just be together, but Qiqi, she


    "Mom, you and Dad don''t worry. I''ll follow Xiaojin. Don''t worry about me."


    Mao Qiqi is very smart. As long as Lin Tianzhen looks at her, she will know what her mother is worried about.


    "Little aunt, don''t worry, Qiqi is so powerful, we will protect her," Su Jin said.


    If she can, she also wants to participate in the construction of the base. If the base is built one day earlier, not only them, but also more people will be blessed one day earlier, but now is not the time. Their shop is not ready, and Su Mu''s business, as well as the nuclear hunting business


    Liang Jiuqing and Zheng Miaomiao didn''t stay here for long, because they had to go to the infrastructure early tomorrow morning, and they had to take Lin Cheng with them to go through the formalities and get familiar with the environment, so they left before dark.


    When she left, Su Jin also took out some bags of dried fruit from the kitchen. She thought that girls like to eat them. Liang Jiuqing and Zheng Miaomiao wanted to refuse, but Su Jin directly shut them out with dried fruit.


    "Just... Just take it..."


    Liang Jiuqing was stunned for a moment, and she was pushed out of the door for the first time.


    "Well, Su Jin''s way of sending things is very special." Zheng Miaomiao thinks it funny. Is it because he''s afraid they won''t accept it?


    Inside, Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai squat on the ground to see what other gifts the two girls have brought. They find that inside the carton, it''s a box full of chocolates!


    Because of the high calorie, chocolate is also a popular food in the last days, and these two girls gave them a big box full of chocolate.


    "Tut Tut, this Zheng Miaomiao, we didn''t save him in vain," Nie Qing said. He still remembered Zheng Miaomiao''s miserable appearance at that time.


    "Yes, these two young people are good," Lu Guanhai said, at least better than Jia Sheng.


    ......


    Because everyone ate too much at noon, so in the evening they ate something casually and were ready to have a rest. After the doors were closed, the family went into the space one after another, and their grandparents also prepared fruit snacks and put them there waiting for them to eat.


    "Uncle, if you go tomorrow, if you meet someone named Xia mufei, remember to take more care of him for me," Su Jin said while eating watermelon.


    "Xia mufei? Is that the young man in the morning? " Lin Cheng suddenly remembered that this morning he felt that Su Jin was quite concerned about the young man.


    "Well, he saved my life before."


    Su Jin didn''t tell her family what happened in her last life too specifically, because she was afraid that her family would be sad, but she also showed that Xia mufei died to save her.

 Chapter 181

    After listening to the whole family, that''s great?!


    This Xia mufei is Xiaojin''s life-saving benefactor!


    And what''s more wonderful is that Xiaojin meets her savior again!


    "Xiaojin, you can rest assured that we will take care of him more," said Lin Tianzhen.


    No wonder Xiaojin didn''t look right all the time on her way back in the morning.


    As soon as Lin Yunguo heard this, he brought out a lot of food, including stewed eggs and meat. These things were put in a big bowl and put into the well water to cool. They had already been packed by him. Even if they were given away, they would not arouse much suspicion.


    "Don''t be so obvious first? Just take your time. The priority is to keep him away from his girlfriend. "


    Su Jin is also afraid that if his family''s performance is too obvious, it will make Xia mufei misunderstand something. If Lin Cheng of the Tu clan has difficulties there, just help him more.


    "Girl, this is cause and effect, but for you, it''s a good cause, and there should be a good result."


    Although Nie Qing is not a Taoist, he still knows something about the cause and effect of good and evil. It''s all something in the dark.


    "There must be good results, he saved our family Xiaojin, that is our family''s benefactor," Su Xiangzhe also said.


    Su''s mother Lin Tianhui''s eyes are red. Although Su Jin didn''t elaborate on how she was rescued, she guessed that it must be a very bad memory. Since her daughter didn''t want to say it, she didn''t ask any more, but she still wanted to repay her kindness.


    "His girlfriend, right? Don''t worry, from tomorrow on, I won''t let a woman appear beside him! " Lin Cheng said excitedly.


    "You don''t have to..."


    Su Jin didn''t know how to answer. What if someone had a suitable peach blossom pinched by his uncle?


    "Su Jin, don''t worry. I''ll treat him as my brother when I see him later," Lin Xiuyuan said.


    He also admired the man named Xia mufei, because it was impossible for him to sacrifice himself because of an outsider.


    "Well, forget about him, mom. I''ll take you to the clinic tomorrow."


    Su Jin worried that her husband would be in a bad mood again, so she quickly changed the topic.


    In the afternoon, Liang Jiuqing also said that a small medical team has been gradually formed here. Although Xu knows that he can''t come to the shelter for the time being, the medical team also came into being because there were injuries or even zombie injuries during the construction of the base in recent days.


    As for the person in charge of this team, the whole family never thought that it would be Yao Yi!


    But Liang Jiuqing also said that he was very powerful. The day before yesterday, there was a man who was inserted into his abdomen by steel bars. Everyone thought that he was not saved, but Yao Yi rescued him. What''s more, there were no medical conditions at that time. He was on the side of the road and saved a dying man by relying on the things in his medicine box.


    After that, Liang Jiuhui went to see him and decided to let him be the head of the temporary medical team.


    It''s something we didn''t expect. Is the cleanliness mania cured?


    All in all, take Lin Tianhui to have a look tomorrow. If you have the right opportunity, you can also let your mother practice her powers early.


    Of course, Lin Tianhui is also very happy. If she can not only help others, but also improve her own strength, it will kill two birds with one stone.


    The next day, when Su Jin went to find Yao Yi, Liang Jiuhui happened to be there. They were discussing how to allocate the medical team. Because of the construction of the city wall of the base, Liang Jiuhui planned to start from both ends of the base at the same time. The distance between the two ends was very far, so the medical team also needed to be divided into at least two teams.


    Yao Yi was very happy when he learned that Su Mu was intending to join. He knew that the therapeutic powers were very important in the medical team. Now they had only two therapeutic powers, and they were so busy that they collapsed every day. If Su Mu could join, their pressure would be reduced to a great extent.


    Liang Jiuhui, of course, is also very welcome, but he did not expect that Su Jin, in their team, there are also therapeutic powers?! And this person is also Su Jin''s mother. He has never known how many powers there are in Su Jin and Lu Hao''s team. Now it seems that they are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    If there is a certain probability of the psionic''s awakening, the healing psionic''s awakening probability is even lower. Before, in the refuge, the number of the healing psionic has always been in single digits, even less than ten people. Therefore, the addition of Su Mu Lin Tianhui is a surprise for both the base construction and them.


    "Aunt Lin, can you work today?" Yao Yi can''t wait to ask.


    "Yes, I can at any time!"


    Lin Tianhui did not expect to be able to work today, the first day as a doctor.


    Su Jin did not expect to be so smooth, and Yao Yi can''t wait to take Lin Tianhui to the scene.


    Liang Jiuhui had a mobilization meeting to attend, so he was ready to leave. Before he left, he asked Su Jin, "I heard you lack printers?"


    "Well, yes." Su Jin didn''t expect Liang Jiuhui to ask about it.


    However, after hearing this, Liang Jiuhui just nodded and left the medical room.


    Su Jin shrugged, but she didn''t expect to go back alone. She went out of the medical room, looked at more and more people in the villa area, took a deep breath of the unclean air, and walked towards Guo Yang''s shop.


    The reason why the shop is trying to open today is that they found that the shop''s signboard has not been made up to now, or the question raised by Mao Zhihang in the morning. The shop is about to open, but there is not even a signboard, so it can only be said that it is trying to open.


    Their shop location is very conspicuous, just at the corner of the villa area, Su Jin saw Lu Hao hanging something above the shop door from a distance.


    Gradually, Su Jin saw what Lu Hao was holding. It turned out that it was a red sign, but it seemed familiar?


    When Su Jin came near, he saw the words on the sign clearly: Xinyu convenience store.


    ¡­¡­


    Isn''t this the sign of the convenience store that Guo Yang collected in the villa area before?


    Is that ok?


    Guo Yang, who is directing Lu Hao to hang up the sign, sees Su Jin coming back and runs down to Su Jin excitedly and says, "how about younger brother and sister? Is the sign we''re looking for conspicuous enough? "


    "But this is the sign of the convenience store..."


    Su Jin is still thinking about the exchange that Guo Yang said. The three words "exchange" sound very tall. But now what''s the matter with the sign of the convenience store which is casually removed from the roadside?


    "Short oil, it''s the same. Look, the bright red of foreign style is so conspicuous, isn''t it?"


    Guo Yang seems to be very satisfied with this no money signboard.

 Chapter 182

    At this time, Lu Hao has already hung up the signboard. Seeing Su Jin coming back, he naturally walked over and stood beside her.


    Guo Yang, who was standing behind, found that as long as they were together, the distance was no more than half a meter. Lu Hao always seemed to be standing behind Su Jin.


    He suddenly remembered the golden retriever he raised at home when he was a child. It seemed to be the same, always following his grandfather and him, like a guardian.


    He is such a good man!


    "Xiaojin, where''s your mother?"


    Su Xiangzhe comes out of the shop and asks. He thinks Lin Tianhui will come back with Su Jin.


    "She started to work today, Yao Yi took her to the scene," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "So fast?"


    Su Xiangzhe is surprised and a little disappointed. Lin Tianhui has been with him all these days. He is really not used to working like this.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Mom is happy. If you miss her, you can go to the scene to see her."


    Su Jin can see that Su Xiangzhe is reluctant to give up. In fact, she is not used to it. After all, everyone has been acting together for so long. But if you want to improve Lin Tianhui''s healing ability, this is the fastest way.


    Su Xiangzhe was just about to say that he didn''t want to. At this time, Liao Yifan in the shop had already asked Su Jin to go inside. They had arranged for a long time.


    Su Jin walked into the shop and found that there were many colorful ribbons and flower baskets she took out of the space, as well as some shelves and tables she had collected before.


    Further on, you can see the paintings of Mao Qiqi on the shelf, as well as a few pots of decorative artificial flowers and potted plants.


    Then look inside and there''s nothing left.


    "That''s it?" Su Jin was stunned.


    "That''s the only way. We''ve arranged all the things we can, and the rest of the goods are in Guo Yang''s space," Liao said.


    Well, this shop seems totally different from what she imagined!


    ¡­¡­


    In an open space near Longyue villa, all the people who participated in the construction of the base were gathered together this morning. They have been divided into groups according to their powers and abilities. Each group is equipped with earth, gold, water, power and other powers. Of course, there are many ordinary people in it, They are all here for today''s mobilization meeting.


    Lin Cheng, Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang were also among them. They were lucky enough to be assigned to a team. Of course, this may be the reason why Liang Jiuqing is here. After all, who doesn''t know the younger sister of the temporary leader of the base, and the staff in that group are the people who registered information in the villa area before. Naturally, they are familiar with Lin Cheng, The powers of the three of them are also suitable for a small team, so they are naturally divided together.


    Originally, there were still some scenes of riots. When Liang Jiuhui came to the front steps, he calmed down.


    Liang Jiuhui on the stage looked down at these young, or no longer young faces and bowed deeply


    Mao Zhihang has to admire Liang Jiuhui''s move. At least his move has made everyone feel his sincerity.


    "Thank you for coming to participate in the construction of the base. I''m Liang Jiuhui, the temporary person in charge here. I think you all know me in the shelter?"


    Liang Jiuhui''s tone was relaxed and did not put any airs in front of these people.


    But then, his words changed and he continued: "in the past more than a month, we have all experienced too many things. In just one night, we have come from the flourishing age to the end!"


    "I''ve been scared, scared and desperate, just like everyone else, but it''s a catastrophe for all of us! This zombie virus has destroyed countless families and killed countless compatriots. Among you, who has not lost your family? Who hasn''t been separated? Who has not seen that hateful zombie devouring his neighbors, friends and relatives one by one


    When the audience heard this, they were silent.


    Some people have red eyes. In this short month, they have lost too much


    "But now! It''s not the time for us to be sad! Those of us who survived are not qualified to grieve. What we can do now is to fight with our strength! Revenge! Only when we are united can we hope to live to the end! "


    Liang Jiuhui''s words poke people''s hearts everywhere. Who doesn''t want to live to the end? If there is such hope and possibility, they are willing to give everything.


    "The land we are standing on is the future base of s city! It''s our hope! Every foundation you dig and every brick you build is a powerful shield to protect your relatives and lovers in the future! Humans will thank you and the base will remember you! You are all heroes who built this base in the future


    There was silence under the stage, and everyone was listening quietly.


    But everyone''s heart has been surging, he said right, they are now doing a glorious thing, for themselves, for their families, and even for all mankind!


    Lin Cheng three people also listen to the blood boiling, think of the villa family and teammates, they want to immediately start to build the base.


    Xia mufei is exaggerating. He has been wiping tears secretly. In fact, he doesn''t know why he cried. It''s probably the legendary constitution of incontinence of tears.


    Standing beside him, Xia Ying glanced at him, then looked forward without expression, but the disdain in his eyes had not disappeared.


    Then, Liang Jiuhui talked about some benefits for those who participated in the construction of the base. In addition to those benefits in the previous recruitment information, as long as those who participated in the construction of the base have the priority to live in the villa area, and the lifelong room fee is 70% off. In addition, they also have some medical and other priority and discount benefits.


    All the people present were very excited. They didn''t expect that there would be such good benefits to participate in the construction of the base. It sounds like priority and discount benefits. But smart people know the importance of these benefits in the future, and Liang Jiuhui also said that this is the only group.


    In other words, they will always enjoy these rights that others can''t get even if they are envied in the base!


    "Great Xia Ying, we can always have a place to live in the future," said Xia mufei excitedly. Liang Jiuhui is really a good leader!


    "Huff, huff"


    Xia Ying looks at Liang Jiuhui, who is still answering all kinds of questions.


    "Well, what did you say?" Xia mufei has been immersed in the happy mood, for a moment did not hear what Xia Ying said.


    "Nothing" Xia Ying said and stopped talking.


    "Are you Xia mufei?"


    In the crowd, Lin Cheng saw a familiar figure. Isn''t this the young man who talked with Su Jin yesterday? Lin Cheng''s eyes lit up instantly. This is Xiao Jin''s life-saving benefactor!

 Chapter 183

    Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang also surround and look up and down at Xia mufei. Is this Xiao Jin''s life-saving benefactor?


    Looks like a down-to-earth young man.


    The preconceived idea led the three people to look at him more and more eagerly.


    "I am, you are... The people who saved us yesterday!"


    Xia mufei recognizes Lin Cheng. He is not only one of the people who saved them yesterday, but also the powerful native powers he saw the day before yesterday!


    "Master, Hello, I''m also a native power." Xia mufei''s excited cheeks were red.


    "What''s your name? We are all from your uncle and aunt''s generation. Just call me uncle Lin in the future," said Lin Cheng enthusiastically.


    "Yes, yes, we are really predestined. It seems that we are divided into another group." Lin Tianzhen glimpses the work permit on Xia mufei''s chest. The above group is the third group, just like them.


    "Really, that''s great!"


    Xia mufei didn''t do anything. He just thought that the three people in front of him were just three warm-hearted elders. When he came here to participate in the base construction, he could get to know so many people. His decision was really right!


    "Who is this?"


    Mao Zhihang looked at the man behind Xia mufei and asked, he always felt that the man''s eyes were not good at looking at them? Is it his illusion?


    "Oh, his name is Xia Ying. He also came to participate in the construction of the base. We all saw him yesterday." remembering Xia Ying''s attitude yesterday, Xia mufei didn''t have much hope that he would say hello to others.


    If Xia Ying didn''t say hello, Xia mufei was a little embarrassed and laughed.


    Lin Cheng doesn''t mind. They don''t forget Su Jin''s advice all the time. As long as Xia mufei doesn''t have a woman with him, this man is not polite, but they don''t care at all.


    Seeing that the three elders in front of him were not angry, Xia mufei had a better impression of Lin Cheng and the three. Thinking that they would contribute to the base together in the future, he could not help but be full of hope for the future. Even the cold summer shadow behind him became lovely in his eyes.


    After the mobilization meeting, the group leaders of each group took the group members to the assigned area.


    "Darling, do you want to dig such a wide foundation?"


    Along the way, Lin Cheng saw a section of foundation dug by someone a few days ago. He couldn''t see the side of the foundation from a distance


    A man with glasses in front of him heard it and laughed twice. He was the leader of the group. Although he was just an ordinary person with no ability, he was selected as the group leader. It was precisely because he was a first-class registered architect before the end of his life that his understanding of architecture made him stand out among many ordinary people and was appointed as a group leader.


    "Have you ever heard a proverb about the city wall?" The man with glasses turned to ask Lin Cheng at the back.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "I''m Xiao Zi''ang, your group leader. Just call me group leader Xiao," the glasses man introduced himself.


    "I haven''t heard of the proverb about the city wall."


    A girl with short hair next to Lin Cheng thought for a while, but she didn''t think of any proverbs about the city wall. You know, she''s from the Chinese department.


    "Ha ha, you are more cheeky than the city wall. Haven''t you heard that?" Xiao Ziang said complacently.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, I have. But is this a proverb???


    Xiao Ziang behind the public silently in mind, make complaints about the group leader really? I heard it''s not a psionic.


    No one laughed, but Xiao Ziang laughed for a while, as if he had told an interesting joke, but then he went on walking and said: "the reason why this sentence appeared in ancient times, you must have guessed that the ancient city walls were not generally thick. Do you know how thick the thickest city wall in history is?"


    "Five meters?" Some of the crowd guessed.


    "No way? Five meters is the height. How thick can a wall be? Three meters can top the sky. "A man retorted.


    "I know that an ancient city wall in Western Eucalyptus is 10 meters thick. I''ve been there!" Xia mufei said excitedly that he had gone there with his classmates for exams before, and he also had a tour by the way. Many ancient buildings were still preserved there. What impressed him most was the wall they went to. It was really 10 meters thick!


    "You''re right, but it''s not the thickest wall yet." Xiao Ziang gives Xia mufei a thumbs up.


    The crowd suddenly became noisy.


    "Is there really a 10 meter thick wall?"


    "My God"


    "What''s thicker?" Lin Cheng was even more surprised when he heard the group leader say that 10 meters is not the thickest wall.


    "The thickest wall in the capital is 15 meters thick!" Xiao Ziang is proud from the bottom of his heart. The ancient civilization of China is really excellent.


    £¡£¡£¡


    The crowd once again praised up, even the members of the other groups heard also began to discuss up.


    "15 meters... That''s all right, with five or six sports cars in line?" A man exclaimed.


    "That''s a must. Let alone five or six, eight is OK."


    ¡­¡­


    "So from today on, the foundation you are going to dig is also calculated by many engineers and architects according to the existing conditions," Xiao Ziang continued. "The base wall we are going to build is 18 meters thick!"


    £¡£¡£¡


    £¡£¡


    18 meters?


    What concept?!


    They''re going to rewrite history?


    "Darling, it''s not building a city wall, it''s building a mountain," said a middle-aged man.


    "Don''t worry, considering the bearing capacity and how to make the wall achieve the most solid effect, the thickness of the top of the wall will be reduced, but the bottom 18 meters is necessary!" Xiao Ziang and others were surprised and then continued to explain that if the same thickness is unified, the effect will not be so good.


    After everyone''s exclamation, the heart is full of pride.


    They want to build the strongest wall in history!


    The family, lovers and friends in the city wall will get the safest protection!


    They won''t let any zombie be able to destroy the wall!


    Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang also look at each other, Mao Zhihang''s hand tightly holds Lin Tianzhen''s hand, they also need to refuel.


    At this time, Xiao Zi''ang had already arrived at their work place with his team members. He ordered the powers of all departments in an orderly manner. His clear instructions didn''t make any sense, and even his tone didn''t make the team members feel uncomfortable.


    No one dares to despise him any more. The ordinary people in the team are full of confidence. Although they have no powers, they will not lose to others!


    Lin Cheng sighs in his heart that he really has his specialty. Next, he has to give full play to his specialty. It''s just a foundation 18 meters wide. Just give it to their native powers!


    The ancient city walls were built by slaves and prisoners of war with their hands brick by brick. With so many powers, there are still several excavators over there. Isn''t it much easier to build them than the ancients?


    As a result, several native powers were confident to stand in a row according to Xiao Ziang''s instructions, facing the place where the flag had been planted in front of them, and began to release their native powers.

 Chapter 184

    Huang Yunxiang originally planned to participate in the construction of the base, but Su Jin said that they recently planned to go to the Beishan Mountain in s city to hunt mutant animals, so she decided to go with the team. After all, if there is no water system ability in a team, it is very inconvenient, even cleaning the zombie crystal nucleus will be more troublesome.


    Su Jin also agrees that the water system ability can have a group attack effect when combined with the thunder and ice systems. If they encounter a group of mutant animals, in addition to fire attack, the thunder and ice systems can also have a good effect, and when combined with the water system ability, they can improve the attack effect.


    But at the moment, all the people were sitting on the steps of the shop in a daze.


    How come there are no guests coming?


    Not only that, even the pedestrians outside can hardly see one.


    "Now the survivors haven''t been transferred, maybe they will be better tomorrow." Su Jin comforts Guo Yang.


    They have heard Liang Jiuqing say that in two days, a small number of survivors will slowly move to the shelter, because the situation in the shelter is also very bad. There are always zombies in the past, and there are a lot of sacrifices every day. Because of the remote location, the west side of the city is sparsely populated, In addition to the zombies Liang Jiuqing and Su Jin led by them last time and their daily cleaning effect, this place has become a quite safe place.


    In fact, Guo Yang didn''t show any anxiety. Liao Yifan was the only one who couldn''t calm down. She felt that the shop had been open for two hours and no one had come to the door. She kept walking around the door anxiously.


    Guo Yang pulled her into the shop and gave her a bottle of lemonade from the space.


    "Reduce the fire, it''s OK, it will be OK," Guo Yang comforted.


    Liao Yifan took the soda and nodded. It seemed that she was really alone. Even Mao Qiqi was just sitting in the shop teasing the local tyrant Jin.


    The space in the shop is quite large, because there is no need to put goods, so on the side of the wall, they put some tables, chairs and benches according to Su Jin''s advice. Although people are puzzled, they don''t open a restaurant, and they don''t know why they put them. But now several of them are sitting there watching the movie in the tablet that Su Jin took out. They think it''s good to have seats in the shop. Liao Yifan is no longer in a hurry. He sits with everyone and starts to watch the movie.


    Su Jin found that he didn''t see Lin Xiuyuan.


    "He, ah, said that he felt that he was going to be promoted today, so he locked himself in the room to brew." Huang Yunxiang said with a smile. Her son''s powers should also be promoted. After all, she woke up earlier than her.


    Su Jin nodded. She estimated that Lin Xiuyuan was waiting for promotion in the space, because last time she talked with you, Lu Hao would be faster when he was promoted in the space, but he couldn''t absorb nuclei in the space.


    Su Jin is right. After locking the door of his room, Lin Xiuyuan enters the space. At the moment, he sits cross legged by the stream of the space. Lin Yunguo sits fishing not far away, and does not disturb his grandson''s business.


    Maybe because Lin Xiuyuan''s ability appeared in the stream, he had a natural sense of closeness to the stream, so he just sat here waiting for promotion.


    Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai are also watching TV with Li Xiuying in the space. The Kangxi Dynasty movie they found last time is relatively long. These days, several of them are chasing dramas, and Guo Yang''s shop doesn''t need so many people, so they don''t go there together.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that the first customer came to the shop, a little boy who looked like he was only five or six years old.


    The little boy looked at a group of people in the room and asked, "is this the canteen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello, little friend, yes. What do you want to buy?" Guo Yang squatted down and asked.


    "I, I only have two nuclei. Can I buy something?" The little boy was a little cramped. His father gave him two nuclei to spend time at home alone. But at noon, his father didn''t come back, and his little stomach began to be hungry.


    "Of course, there are pictures over there. You can see what you want to buy." Guo Yang gritted his teeth. This is their first customer. If you lose money, you can lose money!


    The little boy''s eyes lit up when he heard that he could buy something. He ran to the shelf and looked at all kinds of colorful paintings and picked them up.


    "I want this drumstick. Can I buy it?"


    The little boy pointed to a picture with soap and asked, he really wants to eat meat, he hasn''t eaten meat for a long time.


    "That''s not..."


    "Yes, are you hungry?" Su Jin interrupted Guo Yang''s words, so as not to cause a blow to the two children present.


    "Yes, sister, my father went to work, he said to build a big castle to protect me." the little boy was very proud, his father was the best.


    Su Jin touched his head with a smile and pretended to take a packet of Lin Yunguo''s stewed chicken legs from the opaque counter. There were four big chicken legs inside. She could feel the little boy''s eyes turned into star eyes in an instant.


    "Thank you, sister. I''ll pay you."


    The little boy took out two ordinary crystal nuclei from his pants pocket and handed them to Su Jin.


    Su Jin took a black plastic bag to put the drumstick in, and then handed it to the little boy. Although there are not so many messy people in the villa area now, she still explained a few words to the little boy just in case.


    "I know, thank you, sister." the little boy put things on his trouser waist and covered them with his coat. He couldn''t see anything from the outside.


    Su Jin and others gave him a thumbs up. The child was very conscious.


    So today, the first business of the store was finally concluded. Although everyone felt that it was not cost-effective, it should be a big reward for opening.


    Zhou Chengzhi ran back to the place where he lived. The construction of the base included food and housing. He took two steamed buns and a bowl of soup and planned to go home to eat. His son was at home all the time and had no lunch at noon. I don''t know if he was hungry or not.


    As soon as the door was opened, a small ball jumped on its own leg and cried, "Dad! You''re back! "


    "I''m back. Is Yang Yang good today?"


    When he saw his son standing in front of him, he felt relieved. Remembering that his son didn''t eat anything today, he quickly took out two yellow steamed buns from his arms. The food in the base was good. The steamed buns were made of white flour and corn flour, which was much better than the food in the shelter. In addition, there were egg flowers floating in the soup, Although the vegetables inside are dehydrated vegetables, they feel appetite just by looking at the color.


    "Dad, today Yangyang bought some meat to eat, and Yangyang kept it for you." the little boy mysteriously took out a black package from under the pillow and handed it to him.


    Zhou Chengzhi almost didn''t get scared. The child won''t pick up anything dirty to eat, will he?


    He opened the black plastic bag in a hurry and was relieved when he saw what was inside. However, the child got chicken legs and there were three left!


    "Yang Yang told Dad, where did the drumsticks come from?" It''s not stolen, is it?


    "Yangyang used the crystal nucleus that my father gave me to buy in the grocery store," Yangyang said happily.

 Chapter 185

    Buffet?


    What kind of store is there?


    Zhou Chengzhi tried to open the bag and smell it on his nose. It doesn''t matter. The drumsticks are really delicious! The little guy ate only one and left three drumsticks for him.


    Feeling sour in his nose, he put chicken legs, steamed bread and soup on the table and said to his son, "Xie Yangyang has left something delicious for Dad. Let''s have dinner first."


    Zhou Yang cheered and moved two small benches over. He sat down and waited to eat. Today''s food is so rich.


    For the remaining three drumsticks, father and son ate one and left another. Zhou Chengzhi felt that the clamour in his stomach had finally calmed down these days. The drumsticks not only smelled delicious, but also tasted delicious. You know, they haven''t had meat for more than a month.


    At this time, the other residents in the building also came back. They were all familiar with each other and in the same group with him. When he took out his rice bowls to wash, he asked, "is there a canteen in this base?"


    "The buffet? I haven''t heard of it, "said one of the team members, paralyzed on the sofa.


    "How can there be such a place? Now, everyone who has materials is hiding and tucking in," another member of the team also said.


    "But my son went there to buy things with two crystal nuclei today." Zhou Chengzhi was even more puzzled. Everyone said that it didn''t exist. Where did Yangyang go to buy things.


    "What?! True or false


    A group of tired and paralyzed members were excited instantly. How could there be such a place?


    Although crystal nucleus is important, materials are more important. If they can exchange crystal nucleus for materials, they will certainly be willing to.


    "Dad, Yangyang can take you there. Yangyang knows the road." Zhou Yang didn''t know when he came out. It seems that all the uncles and aunts in the house want to go to the store to buy things.


    "Really, Yang Yang, will you take your uncles and aunts to have a look now?" A middle-aged woman happily touched Yang Yang''s head and said.


    Zhou Chengzhi was also very curious about his son''s buffet, so a group of people just came back and set out happily. As soon as they heard that they could buy things, they immediately felt not tired.


    At this time, Guo Yang''s shop also ushered in a few guests, but they all came in because of curiosity, this is a convenience store? But there is nothing on the shelf.


    "Hello, there are pictures and prices of our existing materials on the shelf. In order to ensure the safety of the materials, if you want anything, I can take out the real object again." Guo Yang has a decent smile on his face, just like a shop owner.


    Is there such a convenience store?


    So they can also trade nuclei for supplies?


    It sounds good.


    But when they see the pictures on the shelf and the price, they can''t laugh. What''s the matter with this weird painting style and this high price?


    I''m afraid they didn''t come to a black shop, did they?


    15 cores for a pancake?!


    Robbing money? What is this?!


    "During the opening period, all the goods in the shop are 20% off," Guo Yang said with a smile, as if he didn''t see the expression on his face.


    This is definitely a black hearted boss, unscrupulous businessman!


    But they dare not say anything, because on one side of the shop, there are several people staring at them all the time. Will they be beaten without buying?


    If Xue Wanyi and others knew what they were thinking, they would cry out that they were wronged. They just looked at it with "expectation" eyes, and absolutely had no other meaning.


    At this time, Guo Yang found that the little boy who came in the afternoon came again, and he was followed by a dozen adults.


    Guo Yang Wei Zheng, is this to solicit customers for him?


    "Is there really a buffet?" Zhou Chengzhi picked up his son and gave him a big ace.


    "Sister! I''ve brought my father, uncle and aunt to do some shopping The little boy saw Su Jin on one side and ran directly.


    "Hello, my son is not naughty this afternoon. Thank you for selling him something."


    Zhou Chengzhi didn''t say what it was, because he didn''t have to think about it. He didn''t know that two crystal nuclei could buy four drumsticks. It should be the good intentions of the owner of the shop.


    "No, he''s good and smart."


    After listening to the praise of her beautiful sister, Zhou Yang''s happy face turned red.


    "Well, we want to see what you sell here," a man behind Zhou Chengzhi asked.


    Guo Yang then took them all to the shelf and let them choose by themselves.


    "How many pancakes are there in one? Can we have a look? " One asked.


    Guo Yang nodded, in the hands of a pancake they packed, white pancake moment attracted everyone''s attention in the house, so big! And it looks so much better!


    "I''ll buy one." Zhou Chengzhi directly took out the crystal nucleus and prepared to pay.


    "Me too"


    "Give me one, too"


    "I''ll have two."


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Yang held back his excitement and let everyone line up to start trading.


    Liao Yifan and others on one side also came forward to help. Unexpectedly, the little boy brought them a big bill.


    "Madame, count the money!" A man took out 10 crystal cores forthrightly. He wanted to buy a packet of ham sausage to satisfy his hunger. I haven''t seen meat in many days. Ham sausage is also meat.


    Liao Yifan, who is called the boss''s wife, blushes hard. He knew that she would not stand by to help collect the crystal nucleus.


    Guo Yang was very happy for a long time. He only received six cores from the man. Besides 20% discount, he also received two less. Who made him happy today.


    See this battle, before that a few think Guo Yang is unscrupulous business customers also dare to take out crystal nucleus to buy.


    The pancakes look delicious and the quantity is enough. You can eat them for several days if you buy one


    And they haven''t eaten pure white flour cakes for a long time.


    Huang Yunxiang was also happy. She stood at the back and told several people who had bought cakes that it would be better to heat them up. Of course, if she was hungry, she could eat them directly. Several people left after thanking her. They wanted to go back and have a taste immediately.


    Zhou Chengzhi bought a pancake and a piece of chocolate. Seeing his son skipping ahead, he gave a wry smile. If he only bought these two kinds, he would spend all his savings, but his son would not be hungry at home tomorrow.


    Work hard to earn crystal nucleus! As long as he can afford the little guy, he is willing to be tired.


    Seeing that the things in the shop had been bought, people were relieved. Just then, they got two or three hundred crystal nuclei, which is almost the amount of five or six hundred zombies. The future of the shop is promising.


    Guo Yang also regained his self-confidence. Although he seemed nothing on the surface in the afternoon, he was still comforting Liao Yifan. In fact, he began to doubt himself. He didn''t expect that so many customers came to buy things just now. It seems that no one came to buy things before. It''s really because everyone went to participate in the construction of the base.


    At this time, several people saw the shop signs and came in.


    Xinyu convenience store?


    There''s a convenience store?

 Chapter 186

    The fact that there is a convenience store in the new base spread in the villa area almost overnight.


    It is said that not only food can be bought there, but also big cakes made of white flour;


    It is said that the boss is a spatial psionic. There are many things in his space;


    It''s said that the things there are limited sales every day. If you go late, there won''t be any more


    So in the early morning of the next day, a lot of people came to trade things with crystal nucleus, but there are not many kinds of things sold in the shop now, so Guo Yang had to tell you that they are still improving.


    Pancakes are selling very fast. Guo Yang even began to worry about how many pancakes could be sold in the Sujin space. If pancakes are sold out, what should they sell?


    On the day the shop closed and returned to the villa, he found that the problem he was worried about had been solved by the Su Jin family!


    Su Jin and Lu Hao are cooking in the kitchen!


    And it looks like it''s done, and even part of it is packed in vacuum bags.


    "Lu team, this is..."


    Shi Jin was surprised to see captain Lu in his apron. He brought out a basket of pancakes?


    These cakes are obviously freshly baked, and they''re still steaming.


    The kitchen is also full of pans and utensils.


    "Make food to sell," Lu Hao said seriously.


    So they don''t have to worry about having nothing to sell anymore? Guo Yang thought the surprise came too suddenly.


    "What kind of meat is this?" Xue Wanyi stood at the kitchen door, looking at a big pot full of meat, and asked, "is this the meat bought in Sujin space before?"?


    "Last time we played mutant wild boar meat, let Guo Yang try to sell some tomorrow," Su Jin said with a smile.


    Xue Wanyi remembered that they had beaten so many mutant wild boars last time, but they had not dealt with them. Fortunately, the space in Sujin can keep fresh.


    They went to the yard and found that there was a big basin in the yard, which was full of dirty things left by wild boars.


    Seeing such a scene, Guo Yang didn''t have too much doubt. No wonder the whole family didn''t go to the shop today. They were preparing things. It was really hard.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao, who have been praised, don''t change their complexion. In fact, these are all things Su Jin took out of the space. They did it together with Lin Yunguo in the space. It''s just for the sake of not exposing the secrets of the space that the whole family came up with this method.


    Space matters, can only let the family know, this is the bottom line of Sujin.


    She will not expose space in order to run a good shop. She can tell which is more important.


    Guo Yang knew that Su Jin had collected the dead boar into the space. If Su Jin directly brought out a pot of good boar meat, it would be very suspicious.


    And in the future, they will have more meat of mutant animals to sell. If they can only take it out to do it, it will be a waste of time. The key is that they don''t know how to do it.


    "What if we pretend to do it outside?" In the space, Lu Hao put forward his idea.


    Because of the business of the shop, Guo Yang is in the shop most of the time now. As long as they say that they have dealt with the wild boar meat in the villa, and do a little disguise, they will not be found.


    "I think it''s OK, as long as Xiaojin becomes a" Chef, "Mao Zhihang said.


    After all, they are always here in the main house, and the kitchen is also closed, with the help of the whole family, so the possibility of being suspected is very small.


    The person who makes things is naturally Su Jin. She is the master of the space and it is convenient to take and put things from the space.


    "It doesn''t sound hard, I agree with it!" Lu Guanhai raised his hands and said that he thought it was fun.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaojin, it''ll be OK," said Grandma Li Xiuying.


    If there is a whole family to cover outside, it will not be exposed. And although she has not met Su Jin''s teammates, from what Lin Xiuyuan tells them on weekdays, those teammates don''t seem to doubt them.


    See everyone agree, Su Jin nodded, now also only this way.


    So with the help of his family, Su Jin became a new chef. We used our free time to deal with the wild boars in the space together. Some dirty things were put into a big basin and put into the courtyard of the villa by Su Jin, so that others would only think that they were wild boars in the courtyard of the villa.


    The real chef, of course, is grandfather Lin Yunguo. He tried many ways, and finally made the hard mutant wild boar meat into the flavor of pork, but the taste is still far worse than that of pork in the space.


    But Su Jin said it was good, better than the meat of any mutant animal she had ever eaten in her previous life.


    After the wild boar meat is cooked, it is taken out of the space by Su Jin, which can be cooled outside. After cooling, it has to be packed in a vacuum bag. In this way, even if it is put outside, it can be preserved for a few days. Moreover, Lin Yunguo also makes wild boar meat into bacon and sausage, which can be preserved for a long time even if it is not packed in a vacuum bag.


    So there was the scene Guo Yang saw when they came back.


    Guo Yang thinks Su brocade is really powerful. The pancakes made are no different from those made before!


    Maybe the ones they sold before were also made by Su Jin before the end of the world. Guo Yang suddenly realized that Su Jin is really a chef!


    Seeing that Guo Yang didn''t have the slightest doubt, Su Jin was relieved. Although cheating was not their original intention, proper concealment would not have a bad effect on them. In order to keep the secret of the space, they could only do so.


    At this time, Mao Qiqi suddenly stood up from the sofa and said, "sister Jin, someone is outside the door."


    As soon as Mao Qiqi''s voice fell, the door was knocked.


    So late, who could it be?


    Lu Hao went to open the door and found that there was no one outside, but there was a big box at the door.


    The surface of the box was not sealed. Lu Hao bent over to open it and found that there was a printer inside!


    "It''s Liang Jiuhui," Lu Hao said, looking at the signature in the box.


    Su Jin understood why Liang Jiuhui would ask her if she needed a printer. Unexpectedly, he sent them one directly!


    "Hiss, we this future base long can to us" Lin Xiuyuan sighs, they unconsciously, already hugged the gold thigh?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t talk nonsense at home, but you can''t talk nonsense when you go out." Huang Yunxiang scolded. It''s better not to let other people hear this kind of words. After all, Liang Jiuhui is not the head of the base now, and since they let people leave things at the door, maybe it''s also to avoid other people''s attention.


    "I know, mom," Lin Xiuyuan said helplessly.


    In fact, the people in the base have already guessed that the leader of the base will undoubtedly be Liang Jiuhui. He not only has leadership ability, but also is the second level of Lei Department. Besides, there are many supporters behind his father Liang Wei. Will there be a second suitable candidate for the position of the leader of the base?

 Chapter 187

    However, at this time, there was a man in Longyue villa who thought he was more suitable for the position of the new base leader than liang Jiuhui.


    "Father, don''t be sad, it''s important to be healthy"


    Behind Jia Kaiji, a soft and beautiful woman with long hair massaged his shoulder and advised him in a soft voice.


    "Yue''er, we Jia family are left with you and me now."


    Jia Kaiji sighed. He was still sorry for Jia Sheng''s death.


    Before the end of the world, Jia Kaiji had a good chance of becoming the new mayor of s city. He thought he would get the position of mayor of S City, but he was robbed by Liang Wei, who killed him halfway. He still can''t let go.


    He can''t be as cowardly as Shao Hongshen, because he didn''t become mayor, he chose to commit suicide to get angry, which is ridiculous enough.


    And Liang Wei is also unlucky, the mayor''s position is not stable, the end will come.


    Jia Kaiji looks at the fire in his hand. The end of the world is coming. He wakes up the fire power, but Liang Wei is just an ordinary man. This is his chance!


    But I didn''t expect that Liang Wei wanted to support his son to be the leader of the new base?


    In the shelter, Liang Wei only asked him to be the regional director of an area, which is obviously revenge! It''s a shame on him!


    He is not reconciled, not reconciled to his powers being so wasted, not reconciled to being compared by a hairy boy, and his own nephew died so unknowingly. He thinks this is the conspiracy of Liang Wei and Liang Jiuhui!


    His nephew Jia Sheng is a wind power. He has been cultivating Jia Sheng intentionally and wants him to be his right arm. But Jia Sheng died here the next day when he arrived at the base!


    How can he not doubt it?


    He asked the people below to help him. It turned out that the people who killed Jia Sheng had a lot to do with Liang Jiuhui. They even lived here before the site selection of the base. They must be Liang Wei and Liang Jiuhui''s people! It was they who killed the only eligible successor of Jia family!


    "The only blood of our Jia family is broken," Jia Kaiji sighed.


    Behind her, Jia Yue''s eyes darkened, but her hand didn''t stop.


    Why can''t my father see her? She is my father''s own daughter.


    Before the end of her life, she used countless music awards to prove that she was better than Jia Sheng''s ignorant cousin, but in her father''s eyes, Jia Sheng was always the only one. Now that Jia Sheng is dead, she thinks her father will start to take a fancy to her, but his father is still thinking about that Jia Sheng! Did you say that Jia''s blood was broken?


    "Father, before Shao Hongshen died, did he find a son who had been separated for many years?"


    Jia Yue suddenly remembered the man she saw in the base today. At that time, she recognized the man at a glance, because his face was so impressive.


    "Indeed, I heard that his son didn''t listen to him in general. He was just like a dog," Jia Kaiji sneered.


    However, his son was more filial than Shao Zian, who was cultivated by him. He took a knife and stabbed Liang Wei at his funeral. Unfortunately, Liang Wei was not hurt at all, so he went to prison.


    "I saw him at the base today," Jia said.


    "What are you talking about?! Where is he? "


    Jia Kaiji stood up fiercely. He didn''t die in prison?


    --------------------


    Before they go back to the vice residence to have a rest, Lu Hao tells them that they are going to hunt in Beishan.


    The target of this hunting is the mutant animals, which is more suitable for the ability of long attack. In addition, Lin Cheng''s several people want to participate in the base construction, so only some people will be taken for the time being.


    The store has just opened, and some of the survivors of the refuge will be transferred tomorrow, so he expects to leave Liao Yifan, Xue Wanyi, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin in the base to help look after the store.


    Everyone has no opinion on Lu Hao''s decision, but it must not be easy to hunt in Beishan. Guo Yang and his family are worried about it, but they feel relieved when they think about the strength of Lu Hao and Su Jin.


    Yin Chengtian wants to talk but stops. Seeing that Lu has turned to help Su Jin, he doesn''t say anything.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" After returning to the vice residence, Shi Jin asked.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just want to remind the Xialu team to keep up with their sister-in-law. It''s better to take tuhaojin with them," Yin Chengtian said.


    Recently, everyone agrees that Lu Hao''s Lu Chi seems to be a little better, but it may be because he is familiar with the villa area, so he is still worried.


    "What should I do with my sister-in-law? What are you afraid of?" Shi Jin thinks it''s OK. Although Lu has the shortcoming of being crazy about the road, he is extremely smart. Even if he gets lost, he can find it back. Besides, there are so many people together.


    Yin Chengtian nodded. Yes, he worried too much. After all, everyone was very powerful.


    In the space, Su Xiangzhe looks at the map and studies the route to Beishan. Because Mao Zhihang and Lin Chengdu can''t go, it''s his turn to take the lead this time.


    "Xiaojin, do I want to go with you tomorrow? I''m not sure about you," Su''s mother Lin Tianhui said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, mom, if it''s dangerous, we still have space to enter. If you go again, the car won''t be able to sit down," Su Jin said half jokingly.


    They only plan to drive an armored car this time. Although it will be a bit crowded, Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai plan to go into the space after entering the car, so they should be able to sit in the car.


    "Can you come back that day?" Lin Cheng also asked, he felt that the north mountain was not very close, maybe he could not come back that day.


    "Dad, we''ll come in at night if we can''t come back. You can still see mom every day, ha ha ha."


    "You child, I''m worried about your safety, OK?"


    Lin Cheng really didn''t expect this. Yes, as long as they find a safe place to enter the space, even if they can''t go back and forth that day, they can still meet in the space.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Nie Qing comforted his family. It''s his strong point to go hunting in the mountains. No matter how powerful the mutant animals are, they are just animals. As long as they cooperate with his array and everyone''s powers, this hunting trip can be said to be safe.


    Su Jin is still looking forward to this hunting. Before the end of the world, Beishan was a nature reserve rich in materials. There should be a lot of mutant animals in it. She has absorbed some crystal nuclei into the space in recent days. Although Guo Yang''s shop has begun to earn money, it is very distressing for her to absorb the crystal nuclei into the space one by one. I hope she can play more animal nuclei this time, It would be better if the space could be upgraded earlier.

 Chapter 188

    The so-called Beishan is naturally located in the north of s city. They plan to follow the suburban route all the way to the north of the city. It will take about two hours to drive this section of road before the end of the world, and it will be even more unpredictable after the end of the world.


    In the morning, just after dawn, Su Jin and his party were ready to start. They had a good rest in the space last night, so they were ready early in the morning.


    They didn''t know how many days it would take for them to come back from this hunting. It must be unrealistic for them to go back and forth that day. Guo Yang also had a lot of food in her space. She wasn''t particularly worried, but she still kept three days'' food in the cupboard.


    In addition to the food, she took out some packaged pancakes, which they had packed in the villa before. Because the space of Sujin can keep fresh, only a small part of Guoyang space was put. Now she took out some more pancakes to prevent Guoyang from running out of stock.


    In the garage, Su Jin took the armored car out of the space, and several people got on the car one after another.


    This time, eight people went with them, including Su Jin and Lu Hao, Su Xiangzhe, Lin Xiuyuan, Huang Yunxiang, Mao Qiqi, Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai, as well as the most important Tu Haojin.


    The space behind the armored car is open, so many people sit in it, but they don''t feel crowded.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Cheng, they set out.


    In the villa area at more than 5 a.m., there was no one on the road. A few soldiers guarding the door saw an armored car coming from a distance, and they suddenly became energetic.


    They did not intend to stop, but after some routine inspection and inquiry, they opened the door.


    Although Longyue villa is also the area of the new base, there are no residents. Su Jin found that in addition to some original residential houses, some open spaces have begun to build houses.


    "It''s only a few days. The house has two floors."


    Lu Guanhai looked out of the window and exclaimed, "no wonder Lin Cheng and his family have come back these two days and exclaimed that there are so many people and so much power. It seems that the base is not only building walls, but also starting to build inside.".


    Su Jin remembers that the s city base was very famous at that time. It not only accommodated a lot of local survivors of S City, but also absorbed a lot of people from other places. These open areas will continue to be built into houses for survivors.


    Further on, there is the wall of the base being built. On the first day after they went to participate in the construction of the base, Lin Cheng told them the goal of building the wall. The thick wall, let alone resisting zombies, is not afraid to be captured even if the cannons come.


    Su Jin smiles. Her understanding of the end of the world is only the second year. At that time, she has evolved a very powerful mutant zombie. Those high-level mutant zombies of the earth system can control huge stones to attack the city wall, and the huge fireballs of the fire system zombies and other high-level zombies. When they encounter the zombie tide, it''s almost like the attack of cannons?


    This is also the reason why many small bases were destroyed one after another and survivors from all over the country flocked here.


    It has to be said that Liang Wei and Liang Jiuhui''s decision-making is really prescient. At this time, the solid wall built with huge manpower and financial resources is the best defense weapon against the end of the world.


    The armored car was driving fast on the road. Tu Haojin was still sitting in the front position and looking out. The road in the west of the city was quite easy to walk, but the further he went, the more difficult it became to walk.


    There was a zombie beating the windshield of a crashed car in front of him. Then he pulled out a person who was already unconscious and began to eat. It seemed that the person was dead and his head was full of blood. No wonder he led the zombie over.


    "Someone has been here," Lu Hao said, looking at the situation outside.


    "And someone who has just fought should have run away"


    Su Jin looked around and found that there was no zombie except the one who was eating. There were several cars that had been damaged by the crash on the side of the road and were still smoking. It should be that someone had encountered a mutant zombie, and then those people also sucked away the zombies on the road when they ran away.


    Su Xiangzhe went around some scrapped cars in the middle of the road and drove on.


    At the same time, at the corner of a street, five or six young people were gasping for breath. As they ran, they looked back at the situation


    Two boys are pushing a shopping cart in a supermarket. There is a girl sitting in the shopping cart, but the jeans on her right leg have been stained with blood, and there is a glass full of blood on it. The girl looks pale. Because the shopping cart is too fast, it suddenly falls to one side when passing a road block, and the girl inside falls out heavily, The long glass was broken, but the one left in the thigh went deeper.


    "Ai! It doesn''t matter to you! "


    Two boys pushing the shopping cart quickly helped the girl up, and several others stopped running, looking at the girl with a worried face.


    "Senior, senior, leave me alone. As long as I''m here, it can follow the taste. I can still drag them here," the girl called Xiao AI said loudly.


    "No way, we managed to escape from school. How can we leave you behind?"


    A girl with long hair picked up the shopping cart and asked two boys to put Xiao AI in again.


    At this time, a chubby boy has dexterously jumped on a flat car, stretched his head to the rear, which made him sweat, and the zombies came after him!


    "They''re here. We can''t run away!" Slightly fat boy wiped the sweat on his face and said.


    "Yin Qiu, how long can your powers last?"


    After carrying AI into the shopping cart, a tall boy asked.


    "Five minutes can''t be more," replied Yin Qiu, a chubby boy.


    "You keep running. Yin Qiu and I will stop here for a while."


    With that, the tall boy has launched the golden power, gathering all the abandoned cars around him in front of them.


    "Run what run, die together, you don''t want to punish the hero yourself


    A boy in an orange sweater threw his backpack on the ground and said, "I didn''t expect that these people would be cold here after they escaped the zombie of the whole school.".


    "All right, if you want to die, die together!"


    A boy wearing a safety helmet said fiercely, he knew that even if the two people in front of him were blocked here, they would not be far away.


    The chubby boy named Yin Qiu also gritted his teeth, prepared the wind ball in his hand, and stared at the direction where the zombie came.


    "Xiao AI, how do you say I have to die to become a better looking zombie?"


    The girl with long hair simply took out the small mirror in her pocket and cut her hair. She really didn''t want to become the kind of zombie with intestines flowing in her stomach or a bloody mouth. Anyway, she was going to die, and she was going to die to look better.


    "Sister Anna, don''t think about it. Have you ever seen a good-looking zombie? It''s rotten and stinky. I must be a lame zombie anyway


    Zhang Xiaoai holding his thigh painfully said, think of wait, maybe the first to be eaten is her, she is thinking about whether to pull out the glass to commit suicide.


    But looking at these partners around, she is not willing to give up. In case she is still useful, can she block for them?

 Chapter 189

    Jian Zongzheng looked at the younger brothers and sisters who had already given up. He shook his head helplessly. He didn''t want to run any more. There might be more zombies in front of him. If they were all dead, it would be better to die more easily.


    But before he died, he had to pull a few zombies on his back to make contributions to mankind.


    "OK, now that you''ve all decided, let''s do it together for the last time, to the last breath!"


    The boy in the helmet drew a bloody baseball bat from his backpack and stood beside Jian Zongzheng and Yin Qiu.


    Seeing this, Anna also put away her little mirror and pushed Xiao AI to everyone''s side.


    The boy in the orange sweater also laughed, picked up the ax in his hand and stood over.


    Before death, with company, the road is not lonely.


    At this time, a small group of zombies has been found along the smell of blood and living people. After not eating for many days, they look very excited and run faster.


    "Finished, there''s no chance to become a zombie. It''s estimated that she will be torn to pieces directly." Anna looked at the zombies and said.


    "If only there were explosives, you push me in, I''ll detonate the bombs and die with them."


    Zhang Xiaoai sighed, remembering the heroes who had learned to sacrifice their lives in textbooks before. They are much happier than themselves. At least there is a package of explosives to use, which is much better than their equipment.


    "Silly little AI, just your slow motion, you were torn by them before you detonated it," the boy said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jian Zongzheng"


    Cried Anna, looking at the tall boy standing in the middle.


    "Well?"


    "I like you for a long time"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There''s no time to answer. The zombies are already climbing up the low wall made of used cars.


    "Oh, the confession of love"


    The man in the guard said jokingly while chopping the head of a zombie who crawled in from the crack with an axe.


    "OK, I''ll be your boyfriend"


    Jian Zongzheng said with a smile, and then stabbed an iron bar into the mouth of a zombie with the golden power.


    Anna wiped the tears on her face, raised her haughty neck and gave a smile. It''s really cheap. Jane Zongzheng is a poor boy, but who makes him handsome?


    "Go away, you two, don''t stimulate me"


    Yin Qiu was almost killed by these two people. His powers were all put askew, but he succeeded in knocking down a billboard on the street and killing four or five zombies.


    "OK, Yin Qiu, I''ll give you some praise"


    AI stretched out her thumb in the shopping cart. Although she was injured, she shrank in the shopping cart, but the fruit knife in her hand kept poking at the zombie who wanted to climb in.


    Several people all laughed, Yin Qiu this time, pulled a few more cushion.


    But after a while, they couldn''t laugh. The vibration of the billboard attracted zombies in all directions, and even a zombie with fire power ran out of the left lane.


    "Yin Qiu, be careful!"


    Jian Zongzheng removed the door of a car to block the fire from the zombies.


    "Thank you."


    Yin Qiu said thanks and hit the zombie with the wind blade!


    Zombies in all directions surrounded several people in the middle of the road, several people back to back, in the middle of which was Zhang Xiaoai sitting in the shopping cart.


    Although they had made up their mind to die, they were not so desperate as to be captured. Instead, they were fighting with the zombies with everything they could use.


    At this time, the fire zombie actually coagulated a huge fireball, trying to break up these people!


    Suddenly, a green vine caught the fireball and successfully blocked the fatal blow for them!


    Several people looked in the direction of the vine and saw a man and a woman standing on a majestic armored car. The vine was controlled by the beautiful girl.


    "How beautiful she is


    Anna looked at the girl on the roof and said.


    Although the girl was simply tied with a horsetail, her skin was like snow, her eyes were like a pool of water, and her whole body sent out a clear spirit. At the moment, her white face was even more expressionless, and her hands controlled several long vines to beat the fire zombie!


    At this time, the zombie of the fire department even let Yin Qiu and others go and attack the two people in the car!


    Compared with Yin Qiu and Jian Zongzheng, the brains of advanced powers are more attractive to them.


    "Su Jin, I''ll take this. Go and save people!" Lin Xiuyuan directly blocked the forward direction of the zombie of fire department and punched the zombie of fire department in the face.


    "Roar!"


    The fire zombie was knocked down by Lin Xiuyuan''s fist, and quickly stood up to attack!


    On the other side, Su Jin, Lu Hao, Su Xiangzhe and Huang Yunxiang have been involved in the battle.


    Jian Zongzheng and others were shocked and moved when they looked at the several powers standing in front of them who had obviously put on a protective formation. They were just determined to die, and now they had a strong desire for survival.


    Seeing someone help, they didn''t run away or wait in place, but fought side by side with them, which made Su Jin and others feel that they really didn''t save these people in vain.


    They decided to come to save people because Mao Qiqi said that these people were surrounded by zombies for a long time, and they were still killing zombies. They had already passed here before they decided to turn around and come back.


    Now it seems that they have made no mistake in this decision.


    "Beauty, what''s your name?"


    Anna stabbed the zombie with a piece of steel pipe.


    "Su brocade"


    "Hello, my name is Anna"


    Seeing this, Lu Hao knocked down a zombie with a fireball, and then pulled Su Jin to the other side of his side.


    Anna


    At this time, Mao Qiqi also took Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai out of the car and joined the fight.


    Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai were originally watching TV in the space. Mao Qiqi came in and told them the situation outside. As soon as they heard this, they quickly left the space and saw that there was a fight outside.


    Jian Zongzheng, Yin Qiu and others are even more shocked. How come even the old and the children come out?!


    But a few minutes later, they found that the old man and the child were also very rebellious.


    Floating in the air, Nie Qing releases the wind ball and wind blade without pressure, and each move directly hits the head of the zombie.


    Although Mao Qiqi is not tall enough, in the face of the adult zombie, the watermelon knife in her hand is extremely flexible. She jumps up and cuts off the head of the zombie directly.


    What dazzles them most is Su Jin''s and Lu Hao''s powers. Lu Hao pulls out the Tang Dao behind him. The Tang Dao is wrapped in a dark flame and strikes the zombie in front of him!


    Boom!


    More than a dozen zombies were directly cut off their heads by the blazing wind and fell in response to the sound.


    Su Jin''s wood ability is also frightening. It''s the first time they''ve seen people use wood to kill zombies. It''s also deadly. It can be used not only as a defense, but also as a long-range attack.


    That''s great, isn''t it?


    Su Xiangzhe''s thunder ability is also very brilliant, a thunder ball, a zombie, and the thunder hit Huang Yunxiang''s water arrow, and destroyed a few forward zombies!

 Chapter 190

    This is too handsome!


    Looking at the zombie group that originally occupied the absolute advantage, only a few dozen zombies were left by these people. Jian Zongzheng and others almost lost their weapons and applauded them.


    They thought they were powerful enough before, but they were even more powerful than them!


    Lin Xiuyuan had already solved the fire zombie and joined the battle.


    He found that the level 2 ice system is much more powerful than the level 1 ice system, and the amount of powers is more than twice as much as before!


    Mother no longer need to worry that I have no ability to use, Lin Xiuyuan thought happily.


    Proud, he has frozen a few zombies that pounce on himself, then control three ice thorns at the same time and stab them!


    The ice stabbed into the Zombie''s temple, making a dull plop, and the three zombies fell straight back.


    Lu Guanhai stands beside Mao Qiqi and cleans up the zombie from behind with a fireball in case she is caught.


    ¡­¡­


    The number of zombies on the street changed from hundreds to dozens, until they were all cleaned up.


    "We survived?"


    Yin Qiu said, looking at the zombies all over the ground in disbelief.


    "We were lucky to be saved," Anna said. Her eyes became more and more eager when she looked at Su Jin and others. It turned out that the female Xia in martial arts novels really existed!


    Thank you


    They bowed deeply to Su Jin and Lu Hao.


    They used to be the surviving students in the nearby university. They had been trapped in the school before, and the school was full of zombies, which made it impossible for the rescue team to get in.


    While practicing their powers and the ability to kill zombies in school, they collected all the food they could eat in school. They didn''t dare to break out of school until a month later, when the food they ate was almost gone and their strength was almost improved.


    They had planned to go to the survivor''s shelter they heard on the radio, but the journey was full of frustrations. Today, they happened to meet a mutant zombie of power system, who not only broke a companion, but also smashed the car by the zombie.


    When they tried their best to solve the mutant zombie, all the zombies around were attracted. They thought there was no possibility of survival this time, but they were saved by the divine army.


    After all, what happened in the past more than a month has made several of them see their humanity clearly. They are also separated from a team of dozens of students. The so-called like-minded people have come to this day because of their mutual trust.


    Today, these strangers gave up their lives to save them!


    Sure enough, there are good people in the world who don''t ask for anything in return!


    "If you thank us, help us dig out the crystal nuclei of these zombies!"


    A beautiful female voice came over. The beautiful girl of the Department of wood just looked at them with a smile.


    Su Jin thinks that she has saved their lives, so it''s quite reasonable for them to help them to pick up the crystal nucleus!


    Had been moved by the tears of a few people instantly stunned.


    What do you say is that you don''t want anything in return?


    Then Anna laughed.


    This beautiful girl named Su Jin is really interesting. She hasn''t seen such a direct person for a long time.


    Jianzongzheng several people also smile, and then they quickly went to the zombie body next to the ground, one by one seriously looking for the crystal core, did not miss any zombie body.


    Even Zhang Xiaoai, whose leg was injured, squatted on the ground and poked the heads of zombies around him.


    Nie Qing looked at these young people and nodded. These young people still have some conscience!


    Although they were very tired, no one complained when they picked up the crystal nucleus. Soon, several crystal nuclei were handed over to Jian Zongzheng. He found a bag, put the crystal nucleus in it and handed it to Su Jin.


    "Is your companion hurt?" Su Jin took over the crystal nucleus and asked.


    "Yes, she was accidentally stabbed by the glass."


    It seems that people in front of him are afraid of suspecting that Xiao AI is infected. Jian Zongzheng explains with a smile.


    Jian Zongzheng''s smile reminds Su Jin of Xia mufei. When she was injured, Xia mufei explained this to her teammates, but no one would let them get on the bus


    Lu Hao''s eyes were dim. He realized what Su Jin had thought of, so he went forward to change the topic and said, "where are you going next?"


    "To the sanctuary, where are you from?" Yin Qiu replied.


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at these young people of his age and said, "well, your news is too backward. Now all the bases are under construction. You might as well go to the safety base directly from here."


    Base?


    There''s a base?


    Looking at the expressions of several people, Lin Xiuyuan guessed that they certainly didn''t know about the base, so he told them the approximate location. It was closer to the base from here than to the refuge, so several people planned to go directly to the base mentioned by Lin Xiuyuan.


    See a few people this is about to leave, Su Jin strange ask a way: "you walk?"


    "Our car was smashed by zombies," said Jian Zongzheng helplessly.


    "Then why don''t you drive the cars here?" Lin Xiuyuan continued to ask.


    Although the roadside cars have different degrees of scars, most of them should be able to drive with gold power, but these people have to walk to the base, isn''t that what he thought?


    "We don''t have a key."


    Zhang Xiaoai is also strange. The car can''t start without a key. Don''t these two people understand?


    "So you can''t use the golden ability to make a key to unlock?" Su Jin''s words let Jian Zongzheng not slow down for a long time.


    Gold power? Unlock?


    And see Su Jin said of course, he was more confused, is this the basic skills of the gold department? It''s just that he doesn''t know?


    Jian Zongzheng tried to find a roadside SUV, and then tried to start the car with gold power. Unexpectedly, the car really started!


    At that moment, Jian Zongzheng felt as if he had opened a door to a new world


    "My God, Jane, you don''t have to use such an easy-to-use ability to let me run so far!" Chen Yun, the man in the guard, said.


    Anna just a few people also happy for a while, now think of before they so hard by zombie chase run, even on a car is also hard to find the key to open.


    A few people don''t know whether they should cry or laugh.


    Su Jin turned around and took out a small bag of gauze bandages from the armored car, handed them to Anna and said, "bandage her before you go."


    "Thank you. Can we meet again?" Asked Anna.


    "If you get to the base alive, you can"


    After Su Jin finished, he turned and got into the car.


    Watching the majestic armored car disappear in sight, a few people just got on the car, ready to follow the route they just said.


    If only I could meet you again

 Chapter 191

    After saying goodbye to several people, Su Jin and his party continued to drive forward.


    The road to Beishan became more and more difficult, but thanks to this excellent armored car, they finally reached the foot of Beishan Mountain in the afternoon after hitting countless zombies.


    Before the end of the world, Beishan had always been a local nature reserve forest. There was a high iron fence at the foot of the mountain. The shocking bloodstains on it and some dried human corpses on the surrounding ground indicate that there seems to have been zombies or mutant animals hurting people here.


    After getting out of the car, local tyrant Jin climbed on Lu Hao''s shoulder. Today, he looks very eye-catching in his little red and dark blue clothes made by Su mu.


    "There is no one nearby," said Mao Qiqi.


    Su Jin nodded and put the armored car into the space. The road up the mountain is ahead. There are dense forests on the mountain, so the armored car can''t go in at all, and the place where they go down the mountain is uncertain, so it''s the most suitable place to put the armored car into the space.


    The dark black mountain stands quietly in front of people''s eyes. Nie Qing walks directly in the front. He has lived in the mountain for most of his life, so when he comes here, he feels a kind of warmth.


    Su Jin and others also followed.


    It was still sunny at three o''clock in the afternoon, but after walking into the forest, the people found that the light was much darker, and there was always a seemingly strange fog floating in front of them.


    "Kiki, can you feel how many mutant animals there are on this mountain?" Lin Xiuyuan asked curiously, if Qiqi could feel it, their action would be much easier, just go to the mutation animal''s nest.


    "Since I came in, I can''t feel anything, like... Blocked by something?" Mao Qiqi frowned and said that when she was just at the foot of the mountain, she could still feel the zombies nearby, but the situation on the mountain was not shown on the small map. After entering here, even the zombies near the foot of the mountain could not be seen.


    "It''s normal. Don''t worry. This kind of Lingshan has its own miasma. It has no effect on the animals and plants in the mountain, but it''s not very friendly to outsiders who break in!" Nie Qing can also feel the vague fog in front of him, but he has nothing to do. If he doesn''t live here for ten or eight years, the miasma will not disappear.


    Mao Qiqi nodded. She didn''t have the function of small map. Although she didn''t adapt to it, she always felt more adventurous and exciting.


    "Be careful!"


    Su Jin was walking, and suddenly she was pulled into her arms by Lu Hao. She looked up and saw that there was a green snake with thick wrists on the ground where she was just going!


    "I''ll go! It''s disgusting


    Lin Xiuyuan also stepped back a few steps. The scales of the green snake were still full of sticky light, and it was still creeping slowly. It looked disgusting.


    Huang Yun Xiang and Su Jin are also disgusted. It seems that women are naturally afraid of this kind of creature.


    Lu Hao directly set a fire to burn it black, and the green snake didn''t resist, which made several people feel very strange, until Su Jin noticed some broken eggshells on the ground.


    Is this snake a baby snake that has just come out of its eggshell?


    No wonder there was some mucus on its scales just now, but does baby snake have such a big one? Is there a mutation in the eggshell?


    Until the green snake was burned to ashes, they saw a quail egg size animal core on the ground, and then they were sure that the baby snake had mutated!


    "Apprentice, you seem to have done a terrible thing..." Nie Qing looked at the eggshell on the ground and said.


    "Well?" Lu Hao is puzzled.


    At this time, the local tyrant Jin on Lu Hao''s shoulder suddenly screamed, and then retracted into Lu Hao''s arms.


    "Get ready, we can''t even run it." Nie Qing seems to have felt something.


    "You, don''t be so scary. Is something coming?" Lu Guanhai frightens Su Xiangzhe.


    "If I guess well, the snake''s mother will come soon," Nie Qing replied.


    "No, as far as I know, snakes are cold-blooded animals. Little snakes can grow up on their own after they are born. I''ve never heard of mother snakes protecting their young." Lin Xiuyuan recalled the few things he knew about snakes.


    "Did he protect his cubs? What if it just wants to eat us? "


    As soon as Nie Qing''s voice fell, people felt that the fallen leaves on the ground were rustling with a shaking sound.


    "Come, be careful," Lu Hao reminded.


    Su Jin found that although Lu Hao''s sense of direction was not good, her intuition of danger was quite accurate, just like the snake that just fell down. She had no feeling at all, but Lu Hao held her ahead of time.


    But now is not the time to think about these, because a few people along the direction of strong sense of vibration to see, a bloody mouth of the dark green Python is flying towards the crowd!


    That''s right. I don''t know if it''s because it has powers or it''s moving too fast. Looking at this python, which is bigger than the adult tree around, several people forgot to use powers for a moment. Instead, they dodged to one side in a conditioned way.


    "Eh, it''s more disgusting, like tuobaba, indigestion," Lin Xiuyuan said, covering his nose. He didn''t pretend to cover his nose, because there was really a very fishy smell.


    "Can you stop saying it?" the expression of Huang Yunxiang is hard to say. After all, the snake is really like a big lump of dark green Baba.


    "Hit the snake seven inches, concentrate on one place to attack" Lu Hao has entered the combat state.


    Python opened his mouth and roared again. In the middle of his mouth was a split scarlet tongue. Seeing these people around him, he began to sweep his tail to the crowd!


    Nie Qing soared directly into the air and hit it seven inches with the wind blade.


    Ping!


    It''s the sound on the metal?!


    "His scales are too thick for the wind blade to pierce," Nie Qing yelled.


    Lu Hao pulls out the Tang Dao, injects the power fire, and hits the seven inch Python!


    Bang, although the python was hit by this, it seemed to be more angry. It directly propped up the Python and hit Lu Hao!


    Su Jin found that although the python was huge, it was very flexible. It was not at the same level as the golden Python they met in Yin Chengtian before. As soon as Lu Hao dodged, his second attack came!


    "Dad, try to paralyze it with lightning!" Su Jin shouts to Su Xiangzhe.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!" Su Xiangzhe bent down and put his hand on the ground. He saw a bright thunder snake extending to the python!


    Lightning power successfully electrified the python, and the python roared at the top, as if trying to pierce the eardrum of everyone. Su Jin and others quickly covered their ears.


    Seeing that the lightning attack was effective, Huang Yunxiang also coagulated a huge water column and smashed it at the python!


    Su Xiangzhe understood, and used a second thunder snake attack!

 Chapter 192

    Two lightning attacks slow the Python''s action. Lin Xiuyuan finds the right time to shoot a huge ice spike into the Python''s mouth!


    With a whine, the python is pierced by the ice sting from its mouth to its jaw!


    At this time, Lu Hao also used the Tang sword and fire power to attack continuously, concentrating all the attacks on the Python''s seven inch position. Finally, the first scale on the Python''s body was knocked down!


    Python pain with the tail can''t help sweeping to the ground people, Nie Qing is OK, can escape in mid air, but other people need to constantly Dodge, lest be hit by Python''s thick tail.


    Seeing this, Su Jin aimed at the ground and used his wooden power. With a sound of peeping, many wooden thorns appeared around the python. Although the top of the wooden thorns was sharp, they could not pierce the Python''s body. However, to a large extent, this restricted the Python''s movement. Its body and tail could no longer sweep around and fell into a very passive situation.


    "The first time I saw you use this move," Lu Hao said to Su Jin.


    "It''s a forest here. Only the ground can grow thorns. If it''s in the city, it won''t work," Su Jin explained.


    Lu Hao nodded and continued to attack the python!


    "Be careful!" Nie Qing discovers the intention of Python and reminds everyone in the air.


    I saw the python suddenly from the mouth toward the direction of yellow rutin ejected a mass of green liquid!


    Although Lin Xiuyuan coagulated the ice shield to block the liquid for yellow rutin, the ice shield that was drenched with liquid was gradually corroded!


    "This thing is poisonous! Please don''t touch it Lin Xiuyuan throws away the ice shield and pulls Huang Yunxiang and Mao Qiqi out of the range of the snake''s head.


    "Help me trap it, hit it," Lu Hao said to Su Jin.


    Su Jin nodded, and a row of wooden thorns formed a circle of wooden fence, which surrounded the python in the middle.


    Seeing this, Lu Hao didn''t delay any longer. He raised his Tang sword and attacked the area where the scales had fallen off!


    Tang Dao with power fire straight into the Python''s seven inch position, the python likes Yin, most afraid of this kind of fire attack, and the fire into the body corrodes its body from the inside to the outside, at the moment it seems to have no strength to roar, snake head weak lying on the ground, snake blood spread along the jaw pierced by Lin Xiuyuan.


    Seeing that the python did not move any more, Lu Guanhai wanted to go in and see if it was dead. As soon as he got to the snake''s head, the python opened his mouth and bit at Lu Guanhai!


    Nie Qing''s eyes are quick to hit a huge wind ball, towards the snake head!


    The snake''s head was crooked and bumped into the wooden fence, and Lu Guanhai escaped.


    "Dad, be careful. Snakes are easy to fight back!"


    Lu Hao pulled Lu Guanhai behind him and said, then raised the Tang knife to split the snake in two.


    "I''m scared to death. Thank you, Lao Nie." Lu Guanhai patted his chest and expressed his fear of what happened just now.


    Nie Qing waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to care. Even if he didn''t use the wind ball to attack, the vines played by the girl could pull him away in time.


    "See if there are animal nuclei" Nie Qing said excitedly.


    Lu Hao nodded and divided the Python''s head into two parts from its mouth and began to search from its upper jaw. Because the outside part of the snake''s head is too hard, it will be easier from the inside out.


    The smell of blood was gradually thick, and a fist sized animal nucleus was exposed from inside.


    Su Jin is a little disappointed. The python is so big. Why is the core so small?


    "I think it''s because its head is relatively small. You can see that the animal nucleus has occupied most of its brain kernel," Su Xiangzhe said. The snake white has grown so big.


    After the beast''s core is washed clean with the power of yellow rutin, Su Jin is directly collected into the space. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be more convenient to collect it directly.


    "Xiaojin, can I get rid of this boa meat?" Huang Yun Xiang covered her nose and said, if you put it into the space, will it stink the space.


    "Well, no"


    Python''s body is full of poison, and its meat must not be eaten. Although the scales on its body are very hard and can be used to make defensive armor and other things, it''s also very troublesome to deal with them one by one, so let''s discard them.


    Several people left the smelly open space and continued to walk up the mountain.


    As soon as they came in, they met two mutated animals. There must be many other mutated animals in the mountain, so they took every step very carefully.


    Although birds or some animals call from time to time in the forest, it is still very quiet on the whole, with the click of feet on the branches.


    "Why doesn''t it seem that there are any animals?" Lin Xiuyuan kept vigilance for a period of time, and then he relaxed a little. For a long time, there was no mutated animal.


    Seeing this, Nie Qing floats himself in mid air and looks around.


    "There''s an open space in front of us. We''d better set up an array there and lead the mutant beast around here," Nie Qing said.


    Everyone nodded. Compared with their constant search, if they could use the array to wait for the hare, it would save time and effort.


    "Apprentice, you''ll have to watch what array I''m setting up later." Nie Qing walked beside Lu Hao and said.


    Lu Hao nodded. Nie Qing recently taught him a lot about array knowledge and array arrangement methods in the space, but he only had the chance to set up the simplest trapped array. Isn''t the master''s trapped array this time?


    Several people went to the open space together. Nie Qing asked Su Jin to borrow some crystal cores and put them in all directions of the open space. Then he began to chant.


    "Master, is this the spirit gathering array?" Lu Hao asked suspiciously, but he felt that the spirit gathering array was different from what he understood.


    "Exactly, but this is the spirit gathering and trapping array that I created. The so-called spirit gathering and trapping array is to use the aura in the crystal nucleus to attract the mutant animals with animal nucleus, and then trap them here. When this array becomes a success, we only need to wait beside them." Nie Qing said with a smile and confidence.


    He used to use this kind of array when he was hunting animals in the mountains, but he used to use food instead of crystal nucleus. In order to attract mutant animals, crystal nucleus would be more suitable this time.


    Nie Qing explains the precautions of this array to Lu Hao as he arranges the array. Lu Hao listens carefully. If this array is really useful, he can use it as a trap to lure the mutant beast and then annihilate it.


    The array was quickly arranged. In order not to affect the effect, several people decided to hide in the space first. They found a nearby bush and stood behind the Bush to enter the space.


    When my grandparents saw them coming in, they thought they were in danger. They were relieved after knowing the reason.


    Lin Yunguo even brought out a plate of watermelon to greet you. It''s said that you just killed a huge boa constrictor. Now you must be thirsty. The watermelon was frozen in the well water and must be super sweet.

 Chapter 193

    Lin Xiuyuan was happy. He didn''t expect to eat watermelon as soon as he entered the space. He picked up a piece of watermelon and ate it.


    Others sat down around the table and began to chat while eating watermelon.


    "Besides animals, there should be a lot of insects in the forest. You should be careful," said Lin.


    He remembers that in the past, there were many good things in the mountains near their home, but there were also quite a lot of poisonous snakes and insects. Sometimes they could be killed if they were bitten by small insects, not to mention the deep mountains and forests.


    Several people nodded. When they went out today, they specially wore long clothes and trousers, and sprayed some insect repellent water found in the space supermarket. Although they don''t know if it is useful, the protection is well done.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry about it at all. Now where are there any small insects? All the animals have become several times bigger. Even if they used to be small insects, they must be big now," said Lin Xiuyuan.


    "It''s true, but not all animals have mutated. For example, when we met the local tyrant Jin, other monkeys didn''t mutate," Su Jin said.


    Then Su Jin suddenly realized a serious problem: what about the local tyrant gold?


    Everyone looked at Lu Hao''s shoulder, but there was nothing empty on it


    Su Jin helps the forehead. When they enter the space, they seem to leave the local tyrant gold outside.


    "I''ll go out and have a look," Su Jin said.


    If you want to let local tyrant Jin come in, you can only be brought in by her. No one else can.


    "Together"


    Lu Hao also stood up, he did not trust Su Jin alone outside.


    Su Jin nodded, and then the two disappeared in front of the crowd.


    At this moment, Tu Haojin was anxiously spinning on a tree trunk outside. He didn''t understand what had just happened. Suddenly, all his family disappeared and he fell off Lu Hao''s shoulder.


    Then the spirit gathering and trapping array came into effect, and one mutant animal after another came running from all directions. Scared, it quickly climbed to the tree next to the bush.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao appeared in the position just entering the space, and local tyrant Jin soon found them.


    "Haw!"


    Local tyrant Jin jumped into Su Jin''s arms, and sure enough, the hostess had the most sense of security.


    "I''m sorry, tuhaojin, we just forgot you." Su Jin said sorry. Although tuhaojin is just a monkey, she has already regarded it as their teammate.


    "The array has been trapped." Lu Hao looked at the array from the gap in the bush. It seems that the master''s array is still very easy to use.


    "It''s too little. Let''s wait a little longer. Let''s go."


    When Su Jin finished speaking, he took Tu Haojin in his arms and went into the space with Lu Hao, because Tu Haojin was a small animal, just like Su Jin did when she collected the poultry before. As long as she brought it in, she could not pass the jade slip contract, but she had to take it with her every time.


    "That''s what you''ve been talking about, little monkey pointing the way?" Li Xiuying looked at the cute little monkey and asked in surprise. She was still wearing the little clothes Tianhui had made in the space. No wonder Tianhui is so small. The monkey''s body is small and lovely.


    "Come on, let me hold you"


    Li Xiuying can''t help holding the local tyrant Jin in her arms. The local tyrant Jin didn''t resist. The smell of her grandmother made her very comfortable. She gently rubbed her arm with her head.


    In an instant, Li Xiuying, who was cute, touched and touched the local tyrant Jin in her arms.


    "Xiao Hao, how is the array outside now?" Lu Guanhai asked curiously.


    "I''ve been sleepy for more than a dozen. Wait a minute." Lu Hao said what he had just seen.


    Several people all sigh about the beauty of this array, which is much more useful than digging traps.


    "Of course, when I wanted to eat meat on the mountain, I used this array to catch it," said Nie Qing. He never doubted that his array would fail.


    After staying in Li Xiuying''s arms for a while, Tu Haojin looked at the space curiously. The air and environment made it very excited. He slipped away quietly when several people didn''t pay attention.


    Su Jin found in the stream that the fog she saw when entering the space in the villa yesterday had retreated a little bit, but it was just a little bit. If she hadn''t noticed the position of the fog every day, she would not have found any change at all.


    "Don''t worry, we can certainly harvest a lot of animal cores this time," Lu Hao said next to Su Jin. He has decided to put more such arrays before entering the space to have a rest tonight.


    Su Jin doesn''t know Lu Hao''s plan, but he also knows that Lu Hao is comforting her, so he takes Lu Hao''s hand and plans to walk slowly back to Lu''s house along Lingtian.


    "Haw haw"


    When the familiar cry came, Su Jin looked at the orchard and found that the local tyrant Jin didn''t know when he had run into the orchard. He was sitting on the branch with a big red peach in his arms. When he saw the two people passing by, he called as a greeting.


    "It''s so edible"


    Lu Hao looked at the peach, which was not much smaller than the local tyrant Jin himself. How did the little belly fit it.


    "Anyway, people don''t grow fat. They can eat whatever they want." Su Jin said with a smile. It seems that local tyrant Jin still likes the space.


    They walked along Lingtian and found that the crops in Lingtian had grown much higher. It seemed that they would harvest a batch of crops in the near future. Fortunately, Guo Yang also opened a shop there to help them consume some food.


    The good thing about this way of store retail is that no one knows how much food they sell except themselves. If the whole batch of grain is sold to others, it will inevitably not be noticed by those who want to, which is more dangerous. Although it''s troublesome to make grain into food, the selling price has also increased a lot, and it''s a lot of boring time for grandparents.


    A few people sat in the space for a while, felt almost ready to go out of the space to start a big fight.


    Su Jin tries to call back the local tyrant Jin. After eating the peach, the local tyrant Jin is lying on a branch to rest. Suddenly, he feels absorbed by a force. The next second, it appears in Su Jin''s hands.


    "So convenient"


    Mao Qiqi applauds, so is the local tyrant gold really something?


    ¡­¡­


    With the shaking of the Bush, several people appeared behind the bush. They looked in the direction of the spirit trap array and found that there was a mess inside.


    "Ha ha ha, the aura of the crystal nucleus has attracted so many people." Nie Qing first walked out of the Bush and collected the crystal nuclei placed next to the array, so as not to bring out any dangerous mutant animals. Now these in the array are almost too crowded.


    "My God, is that a big squirrel?"


    Lin Xiuyuan was surprised to see that there were squirrels, weasels, wild boars, pheasants and some animals he could not name. But the characteristic of these animals was that each one was very big.


    That squirrel and Lin Xiuyuan look at each other, black eyes suddenly show fierce light, toward the direction of Lin Xiuyuan!


    Can squirrels attack people? Lin Xiuyuan thought of this problem while jumping away.

 Chapter 194

    "Lin boy, don''t be afraid, they can''t jump out of this array," Nie Qing said with a smile.


    Su Xiangzhe and others have also found the abnormality of the animals in it. Originally they were harmless herbivores, but now they have become ferocious beasts with little red light in their eyes, as if they would jump out and tear them up in the next second.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiuyuan was no longer soft hearted. He waved his hand and coagulated a few ice spikes to the mutant beast inside.


    There is a pheasant even sensitive to avoid the ice thorn of Lin Xiuyuan, and then from the body of a wild boar borrowed force to Lin Xiuyuan fly over!


    Lin Xiuyuan reflexively wanted to escape, and then the pheasant fell down like it hit some barrier.


    "Even the pheasant is so powerful," Lin Xiuyuan murmured.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s make a quick decision," Su Jin said.


    It''s five or six o''clock in the afternoon. Although it''s not dark yet, the light in the woods is quite dark.


    In the evening, there will be many nocturnal animals. She is not afraid of the large mutant animals, but of the poisonous insects and snakes that her grandfather said.


    "It''s not easy. Xiao Hao and I set fire to them." Lu Guanhai was ready to release powers into the array.


    "Keep the meat, it''s useful." Lu Hao came over and stopped Lu Guanhai.


    Before they go out, they fight under the banner of hunting mutant animals. If they don''t take back the bodies of any mutant animals, it''s hard to say.


    After listening to Lu Hao''s explanation, several people came up with this. Although the meat of these mutant animals doesn''t cost much, if they go back empty handed, they will certainly arouse the suspicion of Guo Yang and others.


    "Dad, aunt, it''s up to you," Su Jin said with a smile.


    Huang Yunxiang and Su Xiangzhe nod their heads. They control the water system and the thunder system to fight in the middle of the empty space. The paralysis effect of the thunder system makes many mutant beasts die in the array without crying. Some larger wild boars and other mutant beasts also lose their lives under the powers of Lin Xiuyuan and Su Jin.


    Seeing that all the variant beasts in the array are dead, Nie Qing waves to the array, and Mao Qiqi starts to search for the beast''s core with a knife.


    After a while of searching, they found that the head of each mutant animal in it actually had the appearance of animal nucleus!


    It''s different in size, but it does inspire everyone.


    "It''s also said that in the past, after all, these mutant beasts are attracted by the aura of crystal nucleus, so they are all those with crystal nucleus," Nie Qing said, but why do these mutant beasts attack humans after mutation? Is it just because of belligerence?


    Listening to Nie Qing''s question, Su Jin replied: "because compared with human beings, animals can better adapt to the end of the world. In the end of the world, human beings will gradually become the most vulnerable side."


    Several people were silent, and indeed they found it.


    In the world of animals, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. In the eyes of the mutant animals whose size and ability have become stronger, the weak human is not worth seeing.


    It''s like, it''s like a causal cycle


    Huang Yunxiang rinses all the animal cores and hands them to Su Jin. Su Jin looks at a small basket of animal cores in her hand, waves her hand and takes them into the space. Then she takes the bodies of mutant animals on the ground into the space.


    In the space, there was a place specially arranged by her grandparents to release the corpses of exotic animals. Su Jin consciously controlled the corpses to the fixed place, but she was disappointed when she entered the space. The corpses were still on the stone platform, so she had to wave them to the place where the corpses of exotic animals were released.


    So just absorbed so many animal nucleus, space still can''t upgrade?


    Fortunately, Su Jin found that the fog at the stream had receded a lot, which made her feel some sense of achievement.


    Lu Hao seems to come in late for a while, but Su Jin doesn''t care, because Lin Cheng, Mao Zhihang, Lin Tianzhen and Lin Tianhui also enter the space.


    Although the four had been working in the base for a whole day, they were most worried about the safety of their families. Seeing that Su Jin was not injured, they were relieved.


    Grandfather Lin Yunguo made a big table as usual, and the family rarely had a meal in the space.


    "Oh, there are several survivors in the base today. One of them has a serious leg injury. Dr. Yao said that she might not be able to come back later." during the meal, Su Mu Lin Tianhui talked with us about what happened in the base today.


    Girl, leg injury?


    "Is there a girl with long hair named Anna among those people?" Su Jin asked.


    "Yes, yes, there are. There are also some boys. They seem to have a good relationship."


    As soon as Su''s mother finished, Su Jin laughed. It seems that they arrived at the base safely.


    "How do you know each other?" Little aunt Lin Tianzhen saw a few people smile and asked curiously.


    Lin Xiuyuan told them what happened during the day, but they all had some doubts. The girl''s leg didn''t look very serious, but her pants were stained red with blood. It should not be a fatal wound.


    "It doesn''t look serious. The glass slag inside is about to swim along the blood vessels. If it comes to the body, it''s over." Lin Tianhui has learned a lot of medical knowledge from Yao Yi these two days, so she calls him Doctor Yao now.


    I see. It seems that those people are really lucky. They were saved by them once and Yao Yi again.


    "We''ve finally dug the foundation today, and we''ll start to pave it up tomorrow." Lin Cheng also told you about the construction of the base.


    "It''s already very fast. When we left in the morning, some areas were still flat," Su Xiangzhe said.


    It seems that there are a lot of people and a lot of power. When he saw those areas in the morning, he thought he would dig for another week, but he didn''t expect to finish it in one day today.


    "If it wasn''t for today''s small zombie group, it might be finished by noon," Mao Zhihang said while eating.


    Small zombies?


    No, there are few zombies in the west of the city. There is no condition for zombies to gather. Su Jin tells us her doubts.


    Lu Hao chopsticks pause, Su Jin''s suspicion is also his suspicion, which reminds him of the previous sun Yixue and Zhao Bin Gang, is it not that the people behind them have started to act again?


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t care too much. He was eating and counting the time with his fingers.


    They are going to live in the space this evening. It''s only 8 o''clock in the evening outside. They plan to stay until 6 o''clock in the morning and then go out. It''s 10 hours, so they can stay in the space for 100 hours?!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help clapping the table. Before, although they would stay in the space for a period of time every night, for the safety of the space and not affecting the normal work and rest of the next day, they would all come out of the space before going to bed. This time, he could take it with him for several days. How could he be unhappy?

 Chapter 195

    Su Jin and others immediately understand what Lin Xiuyuan means by taking a four-day break. They didn''t expect that it was an adventure and they could take a vacation on the way.


    And the happiest is my grandfather and grandmother. They like to be lively when they are old. They are very happy even if someone watches TV with them. Fortunately, there are so many people in our family that we all find time to come in one after another to accompany them. But it''s hard to meet the chance to stay with Xiaojin for four days like this, even before the end of time, Everyone has their own work and life to be busy. It''s good to get together two or three times a week.


    "Ha ha, I think I can finish several TV dramas again," Nie Qing said happily.


    "If only there was a network in it, otherwise my game could only stand alone." Lin Xiuyuan missed the days when he could play online games with his classmates and friends, but now he can only stand alone, which is still very lonely.


    "You boy, it''s good to have electricity. Do you know there are many survivors out there who have to be hungry every day?"


    Lin Cheng thinks of the skinny survivors he met today, and instantly feels how happy and rare their life is now.


    Lin Xiuyuan has some grievances, and he is also working hard.


    "Uncle, have the survivors started to move?" Su Jin changed the topic without any trace.


    "Yes, it''s just that the situation is not very good. They all think that the base will cover food and housing. As a result, many people can only live in temporary shantytowns with hunger.".


    The policy of the base has been gradually introduced. The first is the villa area in the base. If you want to move in, you must pay enough crystal nucleus as rent according to the regulations. But most of the survivors now have no nuclei, so they have to live in free shantytowns.


    In addition, the base only gives free three meals a day to ordinary people and powers who participate in the construction of the base, so the transferred survivors can only go hungry, and some even make trouble to avoid the difficulties.


    "No? How can we avoid the difficulty again? " Lu Guanhai has nothing to say. Won''t he make money without crystal nucleus? What do these people think.


    "Hang them for a few days and they''ll understand," Su Jin said.


    Those survivors were raised so well in the shelter before, and they always thought that human rights were the most important thing. However, in this cruel end of life, human rights were the least worth mentioning. When they were hungry for two days in the base, they would slowly think about these practical things.


    "By the way, what happened to Guo Yang''s shop?" Su Xiangzhe asked.


    "It''s not very peaceful. On the first day the survivors came, someone wanted to find something." after Mao Zhihang finished his construction task today, he went to Xinyu convenience store specially. Fortunately, Lu Hao didn''t bring too many people out, and the convenience store really needs people to watch.


    Liao Yifan even beat up some troublemakers. Those troublemakers went to rob an old man''s things. The old man was poor. He could not easily buy something to eat. But those people wanted to beat others. Fortunately, Liao Yifan arrived in time and beat them up.


    "Well, that''s why I put the table in the convenience store," Su Jin explained.


    In the last days, there are many people who are not willing to go out to kill zombies. The only way for them to earn food is by robbing and stealing. Because of their low ability, these people are usually in groups. If they find that there are single customers who have bought things, they will go up and rob them directly.


    Sometimes there are even human life events, so she would like some shops in previous lives, put a few tables in the room, if someone has bought something, you can eat it in the shop, or wait for acquaintances to go back together.


    And don''t underestimate those tables. In the future, if possible, they will be the source of all kinds of intelligence information of the base. Whether it''s gossip out of thin air, or Mishin of any high-level family, or even the situation of some teams, they can be heard from those tables.


    After listening to them, they all gave Su Jin a thumbs up. Unexpectedly, this small shop can also play the role of "intelligence center"!


    The family chatted while eating. The dinner lasted more than an hour, but it was only a few minutes outside.


    Su Xiangzhe has already taken Lin Tianhui to take a walk around the space. This is a habit they had before the end of the world. After dinner, they would go out for a walk and eat together. Although they can only take a walk in the space now, it''s still a novelty that they can get together every day in the past few days.


    Su Jin is relatively lazy, occupying the yard of the landing house, and Lin Xiuyuan''s favorite reclining chair refuses to leave. Li Xiuying said before that this reclining chair is older than Su Jin and Lin Xiuyuan, and it was made by his grandfather himself before, so Su Jin took this reclining chair in before he left home.


    Lin Xiuyuan likes to lie on the couch and play games and watch videos when he''s free. Seeing that the couch is occupied by Su Jin today, he can only go to the house and watch TV with Nie Qing.


    "Xiaojin, it seems that your uncle is going to be promoted," Huang Yunxiang ran over and cried happily.


    Is my uncle''s family going to be promoted?


    It seems that the construction of the base really has an effect on the promotion of the ability.


    Huang Yunxiang then went to the door to guard Lin Cheng. Su Jin and others were quite relieved that there was no difficulty in the promotion from the first level to the second level. I believe my uncle had no problem.


    When will she be promoted! Su Jin sighs as she lies on the couch. She hasn''t experienced the feeling of promotion for a long time.


    She is now at level 4 of the Department of wood. Because she has plenty of powers, she doesn''t use up all of them every day. For those with powers, it''s good for her to be promoted if she uses up all of them.


    Think of this, Su Jin suddenly sat up, or she went outside to kill a few?


    He told Lu Hao what he thought, but Lu Hao laughed. In fact, he meant it.


    Just now, after everyone entered the space, he didn''t come in immediately. Instead, he set up two more spirit gathering and trapping formations outside. It''s just that no one knows about it.


    "You don''t want to do things alone, do you?" Su Jin asked in Lu Hao''s ear.


    Su Jin''s voice is soft, the breath of speaking makes his ears itch, but he doesn''t escape.


    "Well, 4 days will be very idle," he replied.


    In fact, Su Jin''s anxieties are in his eyes these days, so he wants to give Su Jin more animal nuclei. However, he didn''t say these things, otherwise she would be embarrassed again. Besides this, he also wants to exercise more powers, which can make Su Jin feel more at ease.


    Su Jin didn''t know what Lu Hao was thinking. When she knew that there were still two trapped groups outside, her eyes lit up. Then she took Lu Hao into the two people''s room in Lu''s house and whispered to Lu Hao, "let''s go out now!"

 Chapter 196

    Outside the space, there are quite a few mutant beasts in the two spirit gathering and trapping arrays. Su Jin and Lu Hao didn''t use any lighting tools.


    The night in the woods is not dark. They can even see the shadow of the branches all over the ground through the moonlight. In addition, the five senses of the powers themselves are more sensitive, so they can see it in this case.


    "What kind of mutant animal is this? Hedgehog


    When Su Jin saw the appearance of the mutant beast in the gathering spirit trap array, he immediately thought of the hedgehog, but it''s too big, isn''t it?


    Lu Hao''s right hand lit up a small flame and saw the mutant beast in the array. The mutant beast was covered with thorns. Only its head and neck were slender and curved sideburns, and then there were long thorns. It really looked like a bigger hedgehog.


    "It''s a porcupine," Lu Hao concluded.


    "Porcupine?" Su Jin can''t help but doubt of ask, this thing she seem to have never seen.


    "Porcupines are nocturnal animals. They should be careful not to touch their spines."


    Lu Hao explained to Su Jin that in the past, when they went to participate in exercises and training, they often met this kind of animal at night. Although the porcupine moved slowly, if it was accidentally pricked into the skin by its thorns, it would not only cause wound infection, but also unbearable pain, and even cause death.


    Su Jin nodded. Although these mutated porcupines didn''t look like they were moving slowly, and there were some other mutated animals besides porcupines in the spirit gathering circle, all of them were pricked into hedgehogs by the thorns of porcupines, and even many of them died.


    This porcupine is quite powerful!


    "We''ll fight one by one?" Su Jin tilted his head and asked.


    "Good"


    The distance between the two spirit gathering and trapping arrays arranged by Lu Hao is not very far. Even if one side is in danger, the other side can quickly arrive for support.


    Su Jin looks at the porcupines trapped in the array, and the porcupines are also looking at her angrily. Even a porcupine shoots a thorn in Su Jin''s direction.


    Su Jin intended to consume his powers, so he didn''t solve them all at once. Instead, he put his hand on the ground and controlled the wooden powers to flow into the array.


    Poof


    A slender thorn pierced a porcupine.


    Although the porcupine''s back was hard and thorny, its abdomen was very soft. It was pierced by a wooden thorn on the ground. The porcupine died before it could even howl.


    Su Jin does the same thing. He uses the wood ability to control the location and speed of the thorns, so that every thorns can be killed as soon as they appear.


    Lu Hao doesn''t use group attack. These porcupines are not very big, so they are more suitable to practice the accuracy of fire ability.


    Although the fire ability has strong attack power, because the fireball itself has no weight, it can only fall on the enemy by the ability''s own control of the fire. If you want the fireball to hit a certain part of the target enemy accurately, it is much more difficult than the gun method.


    Lu Hao fingertip coagulates a small cluster of flames, and then controls the small flame to a porcupine''s neck. Although the flame is small, it is very fast. The hit porcupine does not die immediately, but is more alert to Lu Hao''s next attack.


    Just when they solved most of the porcupines in their array, their taste finally attracted other beasts.


    The empty space is gradually full of bright green spots, and they don''t delay any longer. They directly use their powers to solve all the porcupines in the array.


    The green dots seemed to be watching them in the dark all the time.


    Two people slowly came together, back-to-back looking around, waiting for those bright green light finally to two people close, Su Jin just see what is coming, unexpectedly is a group of gray wolves!


    "Into space?" Su Jin asked, she is not afraid of these gray wolves, just worried that the next two people will be too big to attract other animals.


    "No, let''s solve these problems first," Lu Hao replied.


    It''s a pity to give up.


    Su Jin also nodded to agree, took out two ghost hand knives from the space, Lu Hao also took out the Tang Dao behind, put on a defensive posture.


    A gray wolf jumped out of the Bush into the open space, and then the surrounding wolves came out. Their roaring sounds were similar to the angry sounds of large dogs, and some of them even had saliva dripping down their mouths.


    "Ouch ~"


    With the first wolf''s cry, the wolves began to roar and attack the two!


    The wolves are afraid of Lu Hao''s power fire. Seeing that Su Jin doesn''t move, they all pounce on Su Jin!


    Poof!


    In front of Su Jin, a row of half person high wooden thorns suddenly grew up in the open space to block her attack. However, the wolves in front of her didn''t stop because they were too strong. They were directly pierced by the wooden thorns and hung on the wooden thorns alive!


    The rest of the gray wolf began to be vigilant, slowly back some, seems to be looking for a breakthrough.


    But they didn''t give them this chance. The Tang Dao in Lu Hao''s hand has been burning the power fire to fight the gray wolves!


    The dark power fire lights up the forest, and many wolves in the pack scream.


    And Su Jin there also launched an attack, vines grow around the barbed, keep whipping to the surrounding a few wolves.


    These wolves don''t know whether there is mutation, but whether they are mutation animals or not, they will feel pain, so each attack of the two can lead to a scream!


    "Quick fight and quick decision," said Lu Hao.


    He worried that he would attract more mutants later, and there were many spectators in the surrounding trees.


    The yellow eyes like light bulbs make Su Jin hair behind her back. Although she knows that those are just mutant owls, it''s not a pleasant thing to be watched by so many eyes in the dark.


    At this time, the gray wolf group has produced a retreat, in front of these two people look very difficult to deal with.


    However, Su Jin has set up wooden thorns all around him, and the wooden thorns pierce several gray wolves. The remaining gray wolves who want to turn around and run away are also hit by Lu Hao with fireballs and lose their lives.


    The wolf pack has been solved by two people. Su Jin doesn''t dare to stay any longer. He takes the corpses all over the ground and the corpses in Lu Hao''s array into the space. They slowly hide behind a big tree and then enter the space.


    At this moment, on the roof of a stone house on the top of Beishan Mountain, a man and a woman stood on it hand in hand, looking at the light of the fire that appeared at the waist of the mountain.


    Does anyone go up in the middle of the night? Or is there a mutant fighting?


    Until the fire completely disappeared, the two people jumped from the roof which was not very high.


    Whatever it is, be careful tomorrow.

 Chapter 197

    When they returned to the space, others were still watching TV. Su Jin moved the mutant animal corpse at the entrance to the pile of corpses yesterday.


    "The porcupine''s spines look very long. Can they be used by Guo Yang?" Su Jin saw the porcupine''s appearance. The spines on their backs are much longer than those of hedgehogs, and they have clear roots. The length and sharpness are no less than Guo Yang''s iron needles.


    "It should be, and porcupine spines contain toxins."


    Lu Hao said that this kind of poison was fatal in the last days when there was no medicine, but he also hoped that he would not have the chance to use it.


    They began to search for the animal nucleus with a knife. Whenever the animal nucleus was exposed from the head of these mutant animals, it would turn into tiny dots of light, which were directly absorbed by space.


    It''s a pity that most of these gray wolves are not mutated. They are not attracted by the spirit gathering and trapping array, but by Su Jin and Lu Hao. However, there are a lot of gray wolf corpses, and they can be replaced by nuclei when they go back.


    Su Jin plans to go back and try to sell the whole body of these mutant animals and animals, because the last time they were dealing with the boar bodies in the space, they found that dealing with the bodies was not only troublesome but also very tired, and she was not willing to let her grandparents deal with these again.


    The night hunting just now consumed most of the remaining powers of today.


    Today, there is no waste of power, Su Jin thought happily.


    Moreover, before they came in, Lu Hao didn''t withdraw the two spirit gathering groups. When they had a good rest, they could go out again.


    Thinking that she can stay in the space for three or four days, Su Jin is also very happy. She has not slept in the real sense for a long time.


    They live in a side courtyard on the side of the land house. Although it''s only side courtyard, there are also independent bathrooms, which have been equipped with modern shower. The bath water they use is the power water put by Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen before. Although there are well water and stream water, they default that the well water is used for eating, and the stream water is too far away, It''s better to let two people directly put the power water into the water tank.


    Su Jin is very envious of his aunt''s and aunt''s water system ability, because the consumption of water system ability can be carried out by releasing water, and they can almost clean up the water system ability every day.


    Although her woody powers can also be consumed by spawning seeds and plants, they are consumed too slowly and waste seeds.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Hao came over to hold Su Jin on the sofa in his arms and asked why he and Su Jin use the same bottle of shampoo and shower gel, but always feel that the fragrance of Su Jin should smell better?


    Seeing Lu Hao''s incarnation as a canine sniffing around his neck, Su Jin chuckled and said, "I''m thinking about sleeping in tomorrow morning. You can''t wake me up."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone wake you up."


    Lu Hao puts his chin on Su Jin''s shoulder socket. In the end of the world, he has a fragrant little wife to hold for him every day. It''s not too happy. You know, before the end of the world, they couldn''t be together every day because of their work. Now they can be together with Su Jin and his family every day. He thinks the end of the world is not hard.


    ¡­¡­


    In the shelter of S City, Li haochu stood in the grandstand on the second floor and sighed at the survivors below. News came from the base that there were many troublemakers among the survivors who had been transferred. Most of them asked them to continue to provide food and shelter, and some even fought with the soldiers who had escorted them.


    When he heard the news, he was very angry. He and the people below him worked hard to protect these survivors every day, and they also went everywhere to look for supplies. How could these people take it for granted? Let alone the people below, even he was cold hearted.


    But Liang Wei didn''t get angry when he heard it, as if it was something he expected, and told him not to worry and give the survivors a transitional period.


    Li haochu listened to Liang Wei''s words, but now he is worried about the situation of the survivors below.


    I don''t know who got the news. When it comes to the base, it''s no longer wrapped up. Everything has to be exchanged by its own crystal nucleus. Even water needs to be exchanged by crystal nucleus with the water system powers. After hearing this, many survivors are gradually uneasy, and even more unwilling to be transferred to the base.


    Liu Jiajin is among these people, he sneered, these people are really stupid, early transfer to the base is not good? Although there is food to eat in the shelter, it is more and more unsafe here. Every day, there are many wounded and dead soldiers. How nice it is to be on the west side of the city. Although he only followed Liang Jiuhui once, the appearance of the villa area has been deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Last time he delivered the news in time, Liang Jiuqing and Zheng Miaomiao didn''t want to kill him any more, and Liang Jiuhui didn''t promote him as he thought, just gave him something to eat as a thank-you.


    In fact, he is also satisfied. After all, he and sun Yixue have done something like that to Zheng Miaomiao. Liang Jiuhui knows that this has not dealt with him, which is good. Anyway, Zhao Bin is dead, and his goal has been achieved.


    "Brother, will you follow them to the base tomorrow?" On the ground next door, a weak looking girl leaned against the wall and asked him.


    In fact, he is not familiar with the girl. The girl came to the shelter recently, just because she was called away by different men every night. When she came back, she looked scarred again, which made him think of sun Yixue.


    It''s just as disgusting.


    Liu Jiajin thought.


    But he politely answered her and told her that he would leave tomorrow.


    "But there is no food there. How can ordinary people like us survive?"


    The girl sighs. She always has some strange dreams these days, but when she wakes up, she remembers too clearly what happened in the dream. She only remembers that in the dream, she is a native power, not like now, she has no power, and can only rely on her body to exchange some food.


    Now, although she was hungry every day in the shelter, when she learned that the base needed crystal nucleus to have food, she began to save food by selling her body every day.


    She has some biscuits and instant noodles in her small bag, and some dry steamed bread, which should be able to cope with for a while after arriving at the base.


    "There is always a way for ordinary people to live," Liu Jiajin perfunctorily said.


    Last time he signed up to participate in the construction of the base, and the application forms were all filled out, but I don''t know why he didn''t have his name in the end. He also thought that it was because of Zheng Miaomiao, but now he doesn''t hate it at all. After being treated like that by Zhao Bin, he feels that there is no more hateful person than Zhao Bin. Besides, what he did to Zheng Miaomiao before, It''s not really personnel.


    "Thank you, brother Liu. My name is Chen Xiarong. Don''t forget me when you get there," the girl said.


    Almost no one knows her here now. Everyone looks at her as if they are looking at a fly. Liu Jiajin on the other side will occasionally answer her that men are always better than women in the end. If only Liu Jiajin could help her in the past.


    Liu Jiajin did not speak after listening.


    Does this woman have a brain disease? She sells her one by one and asks him not to forget her? Do you really think of yourself as a pure girl?

 Chapter 198

    In these days of space, Su Jin and Lu Hao go out to clean up the mutant beast in the spirit gathering and trapping array twice, and they are finally discovered by Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Tell me about you two. How can you do this behind our back? Huh? Won''t you call me when you go out? "


    Lin Xiuyuan came and went in the open space where the mutant carcasses were placed. Night hunting sounds very exciting, but the two men killed so many mutant carcasses by themselves without saying a word. It can''t be completed at one time. If he hadn''t been too leisurely, he would not have seen so many mutant carcasses here.


    "Aren''t you busy? I didn''t call you


    Su Jin poked open the head of a blue sheep on the ground and replied that the animal nucleus in the head of the blue sheep was scattered in the air.


    "I''m just helping Kiki freeze some ice cream, but I''m not really helping them!"


    Lin Xiuyuan is crazy. In recent days, his family have begun to make desserts in the space, especially his mother. After baking a lot of small cakes, she is struggling to make ice cream.


    Because there was no refrigerator in the space, he was asked to freeze the ice cream made by Huang Yunxiang and Mao Qiqi. Although the effect was good, it always tasted strange, like the taste of shaved ice.


    Mao Qiqi also served a lot of ice cream to Nie Qing, who was watching TV. Everyone didn''t expect to have ice cream in the end. Lin Xiuyuan''s ice power is still very useful.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth day, several people finally came out of the space. Nie Qing stretched himself. These days, in addition to watching TV, Lu Guanhai and Su Xiangzhe also went to the supermarket area behind the space to choose a lot of snacks. So even when he was watching TV, his mouth didn''t stop. Now he can finally come out to exercise.


    "Why? Is this your array, Lao Nie? "


    Lu Guanhai was the first to see two arrays not far away and the mutant beasts inside. He didn''t remember that Nie Qing had put this before entering the space.


    "Array? I didn''t "


    Nie Qing finished and saw the two arrays of the open space mountain in front of him. He went over and looked around in surprise and said, "apprentice, is this what you set up?"


    Did Lu Hao just watch it once?


    It seems that he just told him a few key steps when setting up the array, and the boy learned?


    "Yes, it''s easy to use," Lu Hao replied with a smile. He and Su Jin have used it several times, and they think this array is really good.


    Well, although Nie Qing didn''t say anything more, he was still very surprised. This apprentice was smart and had great talent in array, but he only read it once and remembered the method of array. Even in his youth, he couldn''t do it.


    All the arrays need constant learning and repeated practice in order to be applied freely. Lu Hao seems to have learned it only after seeing it once. Is this the legendary genius of Tianzong?


    "Haw haw!"


    With the cry of the local tyrant Jin, several people found that Lu Hao was heading again.


    He went down the mountain


    Su Jin helplessly stretched out his hand to hold him, can''t help thinking about not taking out the dog walking chain in the space?


    Nie Qing looks at it and shakes his head with a smile. Maybe he thinks too much.


    There are still a few porcupines with thorns in them, while the other porcupines that are locked up with porcupines are miserable. Each one is shot into a hedgehog, so there are only a few big blue sheep and elk left. These are all solved by Lin Xiuyuan''s morning exercises.


    It''s rare that Su Jin and Lu Hao didn''t intervene. After all, it''s important for us to improve our strength.


    After solving this problem, several people went up the mountain again. Because it was still early, they planned to go all the way to the top of the mountain to see if they could meet a bigger mutant animal.


    I don''t know if it''s lucky or unfortunate. When several people were tired, a brown bear more than two meters high appeared in front of them.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    Brown bear toward a few people issued a burst of whistling, the sound of whistling loud, originally inhabited in the forest birds were startled to fly into the sky.


    "Hey, this guy''s head is very big, and the animal''s core should not be small," Lin Xiuyuan said excitedly, looking at the brown bear.


    Such a big bear, you don''t have to think about it. It must have been mutated.


    Su Jin is also very excited. The brown bear is so big that even if the animal''s core is not big, the whole body''s meat can sell a lot of crystal cores even if it is sold by Jin. Moreover, it looks very heavy, so it should not be difficult to deal with.


    But unexpectedly, this brown bear even spewed a fire from his mouth at the position of the crowd!


    Mutant beast with powers!


    Several people dodged the brown bear''s flame, and quickly separated to attack the brown bear!


    Huang Yunxiang and Su Xiangzhe on the left, Su Jin and Lu Hao in the middle, Lin Xiuyuan and Lu Guanhai on the right, and Nie Qing flying on them, all of them quickly run to the direction of brown bear!


    Mao Qiqi is obedient, holding local tyrant Jin, standing behind a tree and looking at several people. If only she had a long-range attack


    It seems that brown bear didn''t expect that these people didn''t hide. Instead, they ran to him together. He waved his huge paw to take a picture of Nie Qing flying in front of his chest. However, Nie Qing was extremely flexible in the air and launched a wind blade to stab one of his eyes!


    "Roar!"


    The brown bear was so angry that he shot out a fire in front of him. Although the fire was big, several people could easily escape.


    At this time, Lu Hao has raised the Tang knife to cut at the brown bear!


    Yeah!


    It''s the sound of the knife into the meat! Lu Hao''s Tang Dao went straight into the palm of brown bear''s foot!


    It''s an opportunity!


    Huang Yunxiang and Su Xiangzhe launched the water system and thunder abilities to fight the brown bear!


    Brown bear has no power to fight back. It wants to fight back, but its limbs have been frozen on the ground by Lin Xiuyuan''s ice sting.


    At this time, Lu Hao has already injected his power into Tang Dao and slashed it to the neck of brown bear!


    "Roar..."


    With a weak roar, the bear finally fell down


    "Come out!" Lu Hao said in a direction.


    Somebody?!


    A few people look at Lu Hao suspiciously. Why don''t they find anyone?


    Sure enough, as soon as Lu Hao''s voice fell, a middle-aged man and woman came out of the bush.


    "Hello, don''t get me wrong. We just heard the cry of the bear, so we came to have a look. We won''t take your prey," the man explained quickly, for fear of being misunderstood by these powerful people.


    Lin Xiuyuan came closer and looked at the couple.


    "Have I met you somewhere?"


    Lin Xiuyuan tried to recall.


    "Is it on TV?" The middle-aged woman asked with a smile. Although she didn''t look very young, her features were deep and her appearance was outstanding.


    "I remember! Are you the couple in the wilderness column Lin Xiuyuan exclaimed in surprise that he had seen the program before the end of the world and often discussed it with his classmates. The two people in front of him were the main actors of the program!


    "Yes, it''s us. It''s rare that someone recognizes us now," the man said to the woman with a smile.

 Chapter 199

    After Lin Xiuyuan''s reminder, Su Jin also remembered the famous wilderness survival column. Because the shooting was very real, it was also very popular before. Although it was not a household name, it was still very famous in the circle of young people.


    But why are they here?


    Before the end of time, Si Tian and Zhong Ruyue were indeed the main actors in the wilderness survival program mentioned by Lin Xiuyuan. They came together because they had similar interests. Later, because foreign wilderness survival programs were popular, the program group invited them to participate in the wilderness survival program.


    Although they were filmed by a program team, they were really outstanding in the wilderness. In particular, Si Tian not only knew a lot of outdoor knowledge, but also studied the animals and plants in the forest. Zhong Ruyue was always there to help them. They were both very strong physically and skillfully.


    A few days before the Apocalypse broke out, their program had been shot. When they saw the cannibal street outside, and the colleagues, friends and even relatives they could not contact, they decided to find a place where there were no people to hide, and the place they were looking for was Beishan in the nature reserve.


    Because it is a nature reserve, no one will be in it at all. They came here with some goods and materials. After they solved several zombies near the foot of the mountain, they went to Beishan.


    "But there are so many mutant animals here, you..." Huang Yunxiang asked incredulously. It''s not safer on the mountain than at the foot.


    "We know that there are many mutant animals, poisonous insects and poisonous weeds, but we knew their habits before, so it''s not very difficult to live with them on this mountain," said Si Tian confidently, and showed his speed ability to the public.


    When looking for food in the mountains, if he is in danger, he just uses the speed ability to escape.


    "Excuse me, do you know if there are cannibals in this mountain?" Su Jin took the opportunity to ask.


    "You mean dawanghua? No, but if you''re looking for carnivorous plants, there are a lot of them, "said Si Tian.


    Drosera?


    Seeing the expressions of these people, Si Tian knew that they had never heard of this plant, so he said he would take them to have a look.


    "Where we live, my husband has planted a lot of thatched plasters to prevent insects. You can go and have a look," said Zhong Ruyue with a smile.


    Su Jin is very interested in carnivorous plants, and they are really curious about where these two people live, just the body of the bear


    After seeing Si Tian and Zhong Ruyue turn around and walk up the mountain, Su Jin goes in the direction of the brown bear and squats down to collect the bear''s body into the space.


    And the front two people didn''t seem to care about the movement here, so Jin was relieved.


    When Si Tian and Zhong Ruyue look back, the body of the brown bear is no longer there, but they are not surprised, because Zhong Ruyue is also a spatial psionic. They guess that there are spatial psionic among them, otherwise they will not go hunting without any luggage.


    Several people were taken to the top of the mountain by Si Tian and Zhong Ruyue, and a large stone house appeared in everyone''s view.


    "It''s sunny here every day, and the stone house is very dry, so there are few poisonous insects and snakes," Si Tianbian said as he walked.


    The space in the stone house is not small, and there are modern beds and some other furniture in it.


    "Ruyue is also a spatial psionic, which we brought back at the foot of the mountain," Si Tian explained.


    No wonder they didn''t show surprise when they saw the brown bear disappear.


    "This is maogaocai," said Si Tian, pointing to a row of green dwarf plants in the corner.


    Su Jin squatted down to see, found that this plant looks very small and lovely, each branch has pink fluff, those fluff seems to hang crystal clear dew, but there can be no dew in the room, so Su Jin guessed that those are probably its secretion of mucus, and insects flying over will be stuck by mucus, and then digested and absorbed.


    Su Jin was a little disappointed, but he still found out where the plants were distributed. If he had time to go down the mountain, he could pick some by the way, but Si Tian was very generous and directly pulled out one and gave it to Su Jin.


    "S city has set up a security base, won''t you go?" Su Jin asked after thanking. She didn''t think the mountain was safe. On the contrary, it was full of danger.


    "No, we think we''re very good here, and we don''t have to worry about zombies, and Ruyue is pregnant now, so she''s not suitable for running on the road." Si Tianbian refused, and gently looked at his wife''s stomach, where there was a new life. Later, they were going to live in seclusion with a family of three.


    See two people insist to stay, no intention to go to the base, a few people no longer persuade.


    "I suggest you don''t plant this kind of plant where you live," Su Jin said. Once this kind of carnivorous plant mutates, it is very dangerous to human beings.


    Although Si Tian nodded and agreed, Su Jin could see that they didn''t pay attention to her words.


    When Su Jin prepared to go back down the mountain, they even warmly asked them to eat, because they were not short of food and clothing, especially meat. Su Jin and others wanran refused and left here.


    "The most dangerous brown bear was also removed by them, so we have nothing to worry about when we live here," Si Tian told Zhong Ruyue.


    They have lived here for a long time. What they fear most is the fire brown bear. They always worry that the bear will follow the taste. But today, the powerful powers killed it. It''s a surprise to them.


    Zhong Ruyue nodded and leaned on Si Tian''s shoulder with a smile.


    Although it''s the end of the world, she stays with the people she loves the most, and also breeds the crystallization of their love. She doesn''t think it''s the end of the world now, but she feels extremely happy. So when those people suggested that they go to the safe base today, she didn''t agree, so it''s good for them to live here.


    "That thatched cabbage..."


    Zhong Ruyue suddenly thought of Su Jin''s words.


    "It''s OK, as long as we don''t touch it." Si Tian didn''t think the grass was dangerous, and there were fewer mosquitoes in the house recently.


    Zhong Ruyue doesn''t think much about it any more. The bear has been solved. They are going to make some barbecues to celebrate today. There is still a lot of flour and rice in her space, and Si Tian has planted some wheat nearby, so there is no need to worry about the food problem. Compared with the cannibal world at the foot of the mountain, she is about to fall in love with her life here.

 Chapter 200

    After saying goodbye to Si Tian and Zhong Ruyue, Su Jin and his party went down the mountain. They really didn''t expect that there were still people living in the deep mountains and forests, and their life looked pretty good.


    If the plants don''t mutate in the later stage, it''s very suitable for them to live there.


    Living in seclusion without zombie threat


    In fact, Su Jin had thought about this before, but she gave up the idea when she thought of those horrible mutant plants in the late eschatology. Besides, she had been living in seclusion on the mountain and could not hit so many zombie nuclei at any time to improve her powers.


    "The man named Si Tian was really powerful. At that time, he dared to eat live worms directly in front of the national audience," Lin Xiuyuan said as he walked with everyone.


    "Eh..." Huang Ruxiang was sick again.


    No wonder I dare to live here, but isn''t it fragrant to live in the base?


    "Well, I don''t want to live in seclusion anymore. It''s boring."


    Nie Qing put his hands behind the back of his head and said, fortunately, he found his own person, otherwise he would still be living in a panic on the stone mountain. What''s more, there are not so many good-looking TV dramas to watch. Moreover, with this family, he is really happy every day


    "People are tired of downtown, you are tired of quiet," Lu Guanhai said.


    But think about him, too. Since the death of Lu Hao''s biological mother, he has never been alone. Although he tried to remarry, he found that he was not as good as himself. Fortunately, his son and daughter-in-law have not forgotten his old father. He has been with these people these days, and he has forgotten what it''s like to be alone.


    Fortunately, his son married Su Jin, but fortunately he met these people.


    ¡­¡­


    After going down to the top of the mountain, the road becomes more and more difficult. The road down the mountain is much more difficult than that up the mountain, or there is no road for them at all.


    In addition to the tall trees in the forest, there are short Shrubs under the trees, and some plants are covered with barbs. Fortunately, they are all wearing strong trousers and long sleeves, otherwise they would be scarred all over.


    "Xiaojin, do you still want to find that thatched plaster?" Su Xiangzhe uses a watermelon knife to cut off a piece of plants in front of him and asks.


    "If you can''t touch it, don''t go out of your way to find it."


    Su Jin thought of the palm sized plant. She just wanted to try to find out if there was a cannibal flower. The functionality of caltrop was not even as good as her Venus flytrap, so there was no need to look for it. Moreover, just now, Si Tian had given her a small plant. If she could use it, she could cultivate one with only one plant in her hand.


    "The road down the mountain is too hard, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xiuyuan carried Mao Qiqi behind his back and said that he was careful at his feet and pushed away the branches and leaves of the plants in front of him. When he was just brought up by the two men, he didn''t find it difficult to walk. Is this the legend that it''s easy to go up and difficult to go down the mountain?


    Gradually, they seem to hear the sound of the stream. Su Jin remembers what Si Tian said. There is a stream flowing to the foot of the mountain near here, but there are often mutant animals around there.


    However, the place where the mutant beast will appear is exactly what they are looking for, so several people follow the sound of the running water to find it.


    The trees on Beishan Mountain are very old. Almost every one of them is a towering tree. The closer to the stream, the bigger the trees are. It should be because the soil here is wet. The trunks of some trees are as wide as a wall, so few people dare not walk away at all, because it''s easy to get off the road.


    Finally, after passing a steep slope, they found the stream. The water in the stream was clear and cold to the touch. As soon as Su Jin looked up, he saw two elk drinking by the stream. After seeing several people, the two elk ran into the jungle behind.


    It seems that there will be animals here.


    "Let''s set up the battle here and wait"


    Su Xiangzhe also suggested that after just walking down the mountain, let alone mutated animals, even ordinary animals did not meet one, so it was more convenient to arrange the array.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Nie Qing and Lu Hao set up a spirit gathering and trapping array in the open space on both sides of the stream.


    In this morning, the two groups attracted another 300 or 400 mutant animals. After lunch in the space, several people worked together to solve them quickly.


    Su Jin didn''t immediately go into the space to take out the animal nucleus he hit today. Instead, he planned to see if he could get to the foot of the mountain today. If it was still early, he might be able to rush back to the base today.


    In the afternoon, the woods are very quiet. Occasionally, a few birds flutter past. It seems that there is nothing special in front of us except trees and bushes.


    Lu Hao hears a strange fragrance. The local tyrant Jin, who had been chirping all the time before, calmed down and fell asleep on his shoulder.


    Lu Hao feels funny and wants to wake it up so that he won''t find it when he falls down. However, no matter how he pokes it, the local tyrant Jin doesn''t seem to want to wake up. He''s just about to tell Su Jin about it when he finds that he''s alone.


    What''s going on?


    What about everyone?


    Lu Hao looked around suspiciously and didn''t find anyone else''s shadow. Did he get lost again?


    A wave of uneasiness gradually permeated his heart. Did the thing he was most afraid of happen? He lost Su Jin again?


    may not! He wants to find Su Jin immediately.


    by the way! Space!


    If you find that he is not there, you will go to the space and wait for him. Even if you don''t go in, he can talk about the current situation with his grandparents, so as not to worry about him.


    But he found that no matter how he tried, he couldn''t get into the space!


    Space''s out of order, too?


    "Lu Hao! Here you are, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time At this time, Su Jin suddenly came out from behind a tree and said.


    It''s Su Jin! Lu Hao looked at Su Jin walking towards him.


    Su Jin intimately came over and encircled his waist and said, "people miss you so much. Come home with me."


    Lu Hao stopped for a moment and said, "OK, let''s go back together."


    Su Jin''s eyes immediately turned into a crescent moon with a smile. She happily led Lu Hao''s arm forward, and the softness of her chest rubbed Lu Hao''s arm intentionally or unintentionally


    They didn''t go far, so Jin stopped in front of a wooden house.


    "Lu Hao, what do you think of the environment here? Come in with me and have a look! " Su Jin seems very happy.


    "Good"


    Lu Hao answered without hesitation, which made Su Jin more happy.


    But as soon as Su Jin opened the door, she suddenly felt a burning pain behind her. She turned around and saw that Lu Hao''s hand had lit a fire, and Lu Hao launched a second attack on her!


    Su Jin evades Lu Hao''s attack, and the fire falls on the wooden house. When the wooden house meets the fire, it turns into a huge tree. Under the tree, there is a big tree hole!


    The Su brocade just disappeared. Lu Hao noticed that a yellow tail disappeared in front of him.


    He didn''t hesitate to pour out a bigger fireball and smash it into the hole!

 Chapter 201

    The fire burned into the cave, and a scream of animals came out.


    Finally, a burning weasel on his back ran out of the tree hole. It seemed that he wanted to run along the bush. Lu Hao quickly hit it with a small fireball.


    The fireball spread to the whole body of the weasel. It screamed and stopped moving at last.


    The yellow fur of the weasel has been burnt black, and even the burned skin inside is exposed.


    At this time, the smell just disappeared. Tu Haojin woke up in Lu Hao''s pocket. Lu Hao was afraid that he would fall asleep, so he stuffed it into his pocket.


    Lu Hao squatted on the ground and looked at the dead weasel with a sneer and said, "it''s quite like that.".


    He just realized something was wrong at the first sight when the "Su brocade" appeared. He just worried that other people would be taken away by the "Su brocade", so he followed. It seems that he is the only one who has been brought here now.


    Local tyrant Jin jumps out of Lu Hao''s pocket, looks around, and then points out a direction to Lu Hao with his little hand. Lu Hao rarely gently touches his head and walks towards the direction he points to.


    When passing through the tree cave just now, Lu Hao found that there were dense bones near the tree cave, and some flies and insects were flying above, giving off a bad smell


    I''m afraid these are just the masterpieces of the mutant weasel. I didn''t expect that the mutant weasel had such ability.


    According to Tu Haojin''s route, Lu Hao found several people, but they all seemed to be sleeping, especially Lu Guanhai. He didn''t know what he was dreaming about, and his legs were still running.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin thought he was back in his last life.


    She saw that she was plotted by Chen Xiarong, but instead of turning into a zombie, she stopped breathing... The next scene is Lu Hao leaving the laboratory with his body in his arms. Behind him is a river of blood, his eyes drooping, but Su Jin still sees his scarlet eyes and trembling lips


    It''s the first time for Lu Hao to see this. She wants to hold him, but she can''t move. She can only look at his lonely figure, holding her body step by step and leaving her sight... She wants to shout, but she can''t cry out.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaojin?"


    A familiar voice rings in her ears. Su Jinmeng opens her eyes and sees Lu Hao looking at herself anxiously. She looks around again and then realizes that it''s just a dream. It''s just that the dream is so real that she''s going to suffocate.


    "Nightmare?" Lu Hao gently took her into his arms, gently patted her on the back, let her calm down as soon as possible.


    She hugged Lu Hao tightly. Just after the scene in her dream, when she saw Lu Hao in front of her, she still felt afraid of the Empress Dowager.


    At this time, she heard Lu Guanhai''s voice coming from the side. Lu Guanhai kept saying, "I''m scared to death."


    "Lao Lu has nightmares, too?" Su Xiangzhe asked.


    "Yes, I dreamed that I was chased by Liu Meifang and said that I would remarry with him." Lu Guanhai patted himself on the chest. It was a terrible dream.


    "Who is Liu Meifang?" Nie Qing asked.


    "His ex-wife" Su Xiangzhe replied with a bitter smile, not to mention Lu Guanhai. He had a nightmare just now. He dreamed that Lin Tianhui and himself had become zombies, which scared him into a cold sweat.


    "Me too, me too. I had nightmares too. I dreamt that I was taking part in the college entrance examination, and then I couldn''t do a problem!"


    Lin Xiuyuan also ran over and squatted on the side of the collapse, too frightening that dream.


    "But why do we all sleep here?"


    Huang Yunxiang points out the key point. Although she also has nightmares, they are all dreams of working hard at home when she was a child. It''s nothing scary.


    "It''s the ghost" Lu Hao said and threw the weasel on the ground.


    "What is this?"


    Su Jin looked at the unknown object on the ground that had been burned into black charcoal and asked, although he could still see it was an animal.


    "Mutant weasel" Lu Hao told several people what he had just met, and they suddenly realized.


    The weasel, commonly known as the yellow skin, has been said in the folklore that this thing will be attached to people. The old people in the family often say that they should not be fascinated by the yellow skin and so on. They did not expect that this time they met the weasel, and it was also a variation. They could even make a confusing illusion!


    This mutant weasel should first send out the smell of being able to confuse the prey, so that the prey falls into a state of unconsciousness, and then cheat its own tree hole, and then eat the prey.


    Today, it seems that it picked the wrong person to start with and intended to eat from Lu Hao. As a result, Lu Hao was the first to see through the illusion it created.


    "You mean he as like as two peas?" Su Xiangzhe asked in disbelief.


    It''s not a mutant weasel, is it a weasel? He can even transform human form. If he is not sure, he will be deceived.


    "When did you find out it wasn''t mine?" Su Jin also asked curiously.


    "First sight"


    Lu Hao didn''t say much, but he really found that it was not Su Jin at the first sight. It was not only his manner but also his manner. It was because it said: I''ve been waiting for you for a long time.


    The real Su Jin knows Lu Hao''s situation and won''t let him go to her, and the most important thing is that the taste of "Su Jin" is not his.


    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible..."


    Lin Xiuyuan touched his arm. He thought it was more and more strange.


    After putting the nuclear in the charred weasel''s head into space, several people left.


    Lu Guan went down to the seaside and asked Nie Qing, "what dream did you have?"


    Nie Qing smiles and doesn''t answer. He does dream, but doesn''t dream of anything terrible. He just dreams that he''s back where he used to live, and there''s still only him and Xiaofen there. Ten years are like a day. Apart from the invariable life, he''s really a little lonely


    Although the way down the mountain was not easy, several people still got to the foot of the mountain before dark. During this period, they took advantage of the rest time to set up two spirit gathering and trapping arrays. Su Jin collected the bodies of the mutant animals directly into the space.


    Looking at the setting sun, Su Jin felt that no matter how hard they could catch up today, they couldn''t get back to the base, so they were ready to continue to rest in the space tonight and go back early tomorrow morning.


    Several people are in favor of it. It''s a whole day of hunting and nightmares. They are all tired and plan to go into the space and have a good rest for a while.


    So a few people at the foot of the mountain has not yet out of the position to find a secret bush into the space.

 Chapter 202

    In the space, the wheat in Lingtian has become golden, but now no one has the strength to collect the wheat.


    When Grandma Li Xiuying saw the tired and paralyzed people, she brought a lot of thirst quenching fruits and a few cups of well water. As we all know, the well water not only contains spiritual power, but also replenishes physical strength. They all drank it.


    A glass of water, a few people feel much better, so while eating fruit with grandparents talked about what happened outside today.


    "Is there anyone living on the top of the mountain?" Lin Yunguo asked in surprise.


    "It''s the people who want to live in seclusion to avoid zombies," Lin Xiuyuan said, biting a peach. He felt that the two people were too confident, and it might not be a good thing.


    "We have advised them, but they still choose what they insist on. I hope they can be safe all the time," Su Jin said. If they have the chance, they will come here again to hunt. After all, the harvest this time is very big.


    I hope when they come back, they''ll see the two men safe and sound.


    Su Xiangzhe also told the elder about the mutant weasel they met today. Li Xiuying was very interested in the mutant weasel. She was disappointed when she learned that it had been burned by Lu Hao''s fire. You know, she only saw this kind of ghost in journey to the West and Liaozhai. She didn''t expect that it would appear in the end of the world.


    "That''s a mutant weasel. Grandma, do you still want your brother-in-law to catch you?" Lin Xiuyuan joked.


    "Forget it, the weasel stinks." Li Xiuying really wants to see the weasel''s magic, but she''s too embarrassed to say anything.


    "It''s not smelly, it''s fragrant. I''ll catch one for my grandmother next time," Lu Hao said seriously. He didn''t seem to be joking.


    After hearing this, Li Xiuying quickly waved her hand and said no, she''d better play with the local tyrant Jin. How lovely the local tyrant Jin is.


    "Grandma, haven''t they come in today?" Su Jin noticed that her Aunt Huang Yunxiang had been looking at the alarm clock on the wall. She should be worried about her uncle. But now they should come back, but they haven''t come in yet. Is it because of something? Or what is the danger?


    "They haven''t come in since you went out together last time today. Should they come back now?" Li Xiuying said.


    "It should be soon, we''ll wait." Su Jin was afraid of everyone''s worry, so he said.


    After a while, Su''s mother Lin Tianhui came in first, but she was the only one.


    "Sister in law, why haven''t they come back yet?" Huang Yunxiang asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, they''re OK. Lin Cheng has suffered a little injury and has been cured by me. Now they are still with Liang Jiuhui. I''ll come first to tell you so that you won''t worry." Lin Tianhui then grabbed Su Xiangzhe''s glass and began to drink.


    "Mom, how could my uncle get hurt? Are you ok? " Su Jin asked what everyone wanted to ask.


    "It''s OK, you don''t worry, I''m even more ok as a logistics staff. Let me slow down for a while." Lin Tianhui looks like she just took part in a marathon, and she''s so tired that she can''t breathe.


    "It''s OK. You''ll have a rest first. You''ll talk later." Su Xiangzhe comforted her along her back.


    "Auntie, are my parents OK?" Mao Qiqi also worried.


    "It''s all right, our family is all right. I''ll tell you how dangerous it is today." Lin Tianhui has recovered now and began to tell you what happened in the base today.


    It turns out that when the base was building the city wall this afternoon, it was attacked by a group of zombies. The powers who were participating in the construction immediately fought back.


    It''s just that it''s time to leave work in the afternoon, and the powers of the psionic have almost been consumed after a day''s work.


    Fortunately, because Lin Cheng was a level 2 psionic, he still had some power left. So he directly used local materials to smash the zombies by using the stones dug out beside the city wall. Although most of them didn''t hit the key, many zombies lost their ability to move.


    Then he took advantage of the gap when other powers attacked the zombie group with their powers, and urged the earth powers to use the surrounding clods to trap the zombies in the wall, which delayed for some time, and let Liang Jiuhui and his people arrive smoothly to solve the zombie group.


    Although Lin Cheng suffered a slight injury, it was only a scratch. Originally, after Lin Tianhui cured him, he was ready to come back with Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen. However, Liang Jiuhui invited Lin Cheng and three of them, saying that they wanted to know about today''s situation.


    Lin Tianhui finds an excuse to come back first, while Lin Cheng and the three of them are still with Liang Jiuhui at the moment.


    In Liang Jiuhui''s office, he first expressed his thanks to the three people, especially Lin Cheng. Thanks to his quick reaction, he delayed the zombie group. Moreover, the soldiers who arrived later wiped out the zombies without any sacrifice.


    "It''s all right. We can''t watch the zombies come in. Ha ha," Lin Cheng said with a smile, showing no sense of pride.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded and continued to ask, "when you first found out, did you find anything special about this zombie group?"


    This is what he is most concerned about. In the past two days, almost all the zombies of Xiaobo harassed the construction of the base. If the first time was just a coincidence, then he had to doubt it this time.


    Lin Cheng shook his head. At that time, he only thought about how to kill the zombies, but he didn''t notice the characteristics of the zombie group.


    "If you want to say something special, I feel it really exists," said Mao Zhihang, who was beside Lin Cheng.


    Liang Jiuhui and several people on the scene all looked at Mao Zhihang. Mao Zhihang thought for a while and said, "I feel like they are chasing something, but the target they are chasing is not our base."


    "Yes, yes! At that time, they even turned a corner, only to be attracted by the people in the base wall Lin Cheng suddenly remembered that he was on the city wall more than one meter high. He saw the wave of zombies turning a corner with his own eyes. It was only later that he was attracted by the screams of other people on the wall.


    "What are you talking about?" After hearing this, Liang Jiuhui stood up.


    "Could it be that man?" Xu Shi said after liang Jiuhui.


    Liang Jiuhui thought for a while, then thought that the three people had to wait to go back, and immediately asked Guan Hong to take out a small bag of crystal nuclei and give it to Lin Cheng.


    Lin Cheng didn''t plan to take it. After all, protecting the base is equivalent to protecting his family and his own safety. Liang Jiuhui disagreed and insisted that the three people take it. Finally, Mao Zhihang took the bag of crystal nuclei. Liang Jiuhui asked someone to send the three people back.


    "Will it be bad if we take it?" Lin Tianzhen asked after seeing that the person who sent them had gone back.


    "Did you forget what Xiaojin said? It''s not good if you don''t take over, "Mao Zhihang said with a smile. If Su Jin was here, he would not refuse that small bag of crystal nuclei.


    The three of them walked back with ease.

 Chapter 203

    In the space, after listening to Lin Tianhui''s words, the family was relieved. They just didn''t know why Lin Cheng and his wife were called away by Liang Jiuhui.


    "Liang Jiuhui should be suspected of the cause of the zombie group," Lu Hao said.


    The last time Lin Cheng said that zombies came to harass the construction of the base, he and Su Jin suspected it. Today, a second time has happened. Liang Jiuhui must have paid attention to it, so he wants to ask Lin Cheng about what happened.


    However, it also shows in disguised form that Liang Jiuhui is very important to their family.


    After listening to this, Huang Yunxiang is no longer in a hurry. She goes to the kitchen to help Lin Yunguo with today''s dinner.


    Lin Chengsan came in after the family had a meal in the space, and the three of them came in after eating with Guo Yang.


    "Dad! It''s said that you have a show today, "said Lin Xiuyuan.


    "What is a show? That''s my long-term combat experience!"


    In fact, Lin Cheng is very happy. Today, he has a long face for the native powers, especially Xia mufei''s eyes have changed from respect to worship.


    Mao Zhihang also told you about their conversation with Liang Jiuhui, and about his acceptance of Liang Jiuhui''s crystal nucleus.


    "Uncle, close well, don''t accept white don''t accept" Su Jin agree of say.


    Although Lin Cheng did what they should do, it''s not good if they don''t accept it since they want to thank them. Besides, Liang Jiuhui is rich and will become more and more rich in the future.


    She had worked out an account with Lu Hao before. Now the base has begun to collect rent and various expenses. It is said that even the water system powers will be incorporated by the base. In the future, if the survivors of the base want to use water, they will have to pay the base. Since my uncle showed his head today, he really deserves the crystal nucleus.


    However, if what Mao Zhihang said is true, the origin of the zombie group may really be intentional.


    Is it the invisible man?


    The more Su Jin thinks about it, the more likely she is. She doesn''t know what hatred there is between the invisible man and Liang Jiuhui or Liang Wei. But if she gambles on so many people''s lives, this person is either crazy or extremely paranoid.


    "It''s probably him," Lu Hao said after hearing Su Jin''s idea.


    Anyway, she didn''t hear of any invisible people when she arrived at the s city base in the second year of her previous life. At that time, the base was thriving under the management of Liang Jiuhui, so Liang Jiuhui should be able to cope with this invisible talent. Right, thinking of this, Su Jin didn''t worry any more.


    Several people also heard Su Mu tell an interesting story.


    Besides making trouble, Guo Yang''s shop has been surrounded by many female customers these two days. I don''t know who spread the news, saying that Guo Yang, the boss of the shop, is still a golden bachelor. If anyone gets close to the owner with crystal core and materials, he won''t worry about food and drink in the future.


    So after hearing this news, many girls with ideas went to the shops to create good opportunities in the name of buying things. Unexpectedly, there were women who offered themselves pillows


    Xue Wanyi, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin, who are supposed to watch jokes nearby, have become the targets of many girls, which makes them cry bitterly. They even want to hide when they see some girls coming.


    "What about Liao Yifan? She''s not even angry? " Su Jin asked with great interest.


    "Yifan, I''ve been chasing those gangsters who want to rob people''s capital every day these two days. When I see them, I''ll fight them. No one is in charge of them in the base." Lin Tianhui says that she wants to laugh, but she thinks that Liao Yifan is hiding from Guo Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    After chatting with each other, the family was ready to go back to their rooms to have a rest. When Su Jin came back to his room, he remembered that today they had not dug up the mutant animal''s nucleus.


    "Darling, you rest first, I''ll dig"


    Lu Hao habitually rubs the top of Su Jin''s head. He can see that Su Jin is very tired, and he can''t bear to let her dig the animal''s core.


    Su Jin wanted to go with her, but Lu Haojian never agreed, so she had to take a bath first.


    Just did not expect that in the shower, she felt her clavicle below, I do not know why there is a significant sense of burning!


    What''s this?


    Green leaf tattoo of space?!


    Why does it get hot suddenly?


    Lu Hao, as like as two peas, thought of digging up the core of a beast. She thought of a possibility, and she quickly washed herself, dressed and tried to summon jade Jane, and the jade Jane appeared in her hands, which was indeed shining, which was exactly the same as the light she first received when she was jade Jane.


    After the jade slips came to her hands, the light became stronger and stronger, until a strong light came into Su Jin''s eyebrows.


    As the first time I got the jade slips, the jade slips wanted to tell her some information about the wood spirit space. Space can be upgraded, and each upgrade can unlock some new functions with new messages.


    The original primary space has been upgraded to a first-class space after the spiritual power has reached a fixed level. The area of the space has increased. If you receive items from the space, you can directly put them in the designated place. Just pay attention to that after the space upgrade, you need to continue to supplement the spiritual power for the space. Otherwise, there is still the possibility of degradation.


    Su Jin, who originally knew that the new functions had been added to the space, felt very happy. The crystal nucleus and animal nucleus absorbed for so many days finally paid off. But when she received the last message from Yu Jian, her mood suddenly became cool.


    Is that ok?


    Can it be downgraded?


    But it''s also a matter of course to think about it. Space is maintained by spiritual power. Livestock, poultry, crops, and even various functions of space depend on spiritual power. If only consumed but not supplied, the space will naturally be degraded.


    It seems that the revolution has not yet been completed, they still need to work hard!


    However, it''s a good thing that the space can be upgraded. When she was happy to tell Lu Hao the news, she happened to meet Nie Qing standing outside Lu''s house looking at the stream in front of her.


    Does uncle Nie also find that the space has been upgraded?


    "Girl, did you feel a wave of spiritual power just now?" Nie Qing asked, he just watched TV in the room and felt sleepy. When he was ready to rest, he always felt that there seemed to be a strong spiritual fluctuation in the space, so he came out in a hurry.


    "Yes, uncle Nie, the space has been upgraded"


    Su Jin told him the message just appeared in the jade slips.


    "Every step up, does it unlock new information? "Interesting"


    Nie Qing was relieved when he heard that. He had expected that there were other functions to be solved in this space. He didn''t expect that it could be upgraded. He was just the owner who created this space. What was his intention?


    He felt it was more like a test than protection, but if he wanted to know the final answer, he had to continue to upgrade the space.


    At this time, Lu Hao also came over. He saw two people standing at the door and asked, "is this upgraded?"

 Chapter 204

    "How do you know?"


    Is Lu Hao''s green leaf tattoo hot?


    "Lingtian and open space are much more," Lu said.


    He just wanted to say whether the space has been upgraded, but he found that he could not say the word space.


    "Yes, the space is really upgraded," Su Jin said happily.


    Originally, she thought it was too hard today, but now she felt that her sense of achievement was about to burst. The fog on the other side of the stream was out of sight and seemed to have retreated to a hundred meters away. It seemed that the most intuitive display of the spiritual power of the space was to judge by the position of the fog.


    The whole family didn''t know about the space upgrade until they got up from a sleep, but they didn''t feel the same burning sensation as Su Jin. It seems that only Su Jin, the owner of the space, can feel the change of the space, while Nie Qing can feel the change of the space by the fluctuation of his spiritual power


    It''s about four days in the space in one night outside. In addition to rest, the family also harvested the mature wheat in the space, and then planted wheat in the harvested Lingtian and several more Lingtian after upgrading the space.


    All the flour bags used up in the space before were saved by Li Xiuying, which can just hold the new flour. However, the wheat is growing well and the flour is much more.


    There aren''t many flour bags. As soon as they can''t be filled, Su Jin takes a lot of extra large storage boxes from the supermarket area behind the space to fill flour.


    It has to be said that in the last days, pasta was the best way to meet people''s needs. Although most people preferred rice, in terms of going out and preservation, pasta was not only portable, but also could be preserved for a longer time. So Su Jin planted all the remaining Lingtian into wheat.


    "Su Jin, we have so much food here. When will we have to eat?" Lin Xiuyuan said, looking at the mountain of warehouses.


    "If we can''t finish eating, we''ll find a way to replace it with crystal nucleus. We need crystal nucleus too much," Su Jin replied, moving the packed wheat flour into the warehouse, which seems to be almost full.


    Lin Xiuyuan feels like he''s back to the days when he hoarded goods before the end of the world, but he''s just about right. At that time, the whole family tried to spend money to exchange money for goods. Now the whole family has to work hard to sell goods and exchange goods for crystal nuclei


    The familiarity of having a lot of money but nowhere to spend is back


    Why is there so much material in their family?


    More is more, for the safety of the space can not be sold casually, is also enough to worry about people.


    Su Jin didn''t understand why Lin Xiuyuan sighed and walked away. He probably thought that the crystal nucleus was not enough. Su Jin thought as he moved the remaining flour.


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, after dawn, the family appeared in the bushes at the foot of the mountain. Then Su Jin took the armored car out of the space, and the party was ready to return to the base.


    Along the way, several people in the car found that there seemed to be more and more zombies on the road. Some fences around the zombies at some intersections had been torn. Su Xiangzhe hit the zombies in cold sweat. He didn''t dare to loosen the accelerator. He was afraid that he would be surrounded by the zombies when he stopped.


    There are more and more zombies coming from the front. In order to prevent the car from overturning, Su Xiangzhe has to stop for a while. It doesn''t matter. Even the zombies climb on the roof of the car. The zombies around the road are like floods, trying to submerge them.


    "It''s over. All the people in that car will be destroyed."


    On the side of the street, several people in a building murmured, looking at the terrible scene below.


    "How can it be?"?! That car is not... "


    Ban Xiaobo looked at the armored car below in disbelief. It was the car he refitted himself. He couldn''t admit his mistake!


    Is Lu Hao here?


    No, no matter whether it''s Lu Hao or not, he will go down to save it!


    "Team? What are you doing? "


    Several other people in the house looked at Ban Xiaobo who was about to go out.


    "It could be my brother downstairs in the car," bambo replied.


    "You can''t see now that the people in that car are hopeless! If you go, you will die! "


    A middle-aged man with stubble on his face said that he didn''t want to save people, but he couldn''t save them just by the five of them.


    "I''ll try if I can''t help it. Don''t worry, I''m proper."


    Ban Xiaobo left without looking back. The man with stubble on his face scolded his hometown, and then followed him. The remaining three helplessly looked at each other and followed them.


    Ban Xiaobo didn''t walk out of the building. He woke up to the wind power after the end of the world. He didn''t plan to rush in directly, so he was undoubtedly going to die.


    He stood next to a broken window on the second floor and shot a huge wind ball at the top of the car with all his strength!


    Several people in the car have been reminded by Mao Qiqi that there are people in the building, but they didn''t expect that the people in the building would help them.


    Seeing that the wind ball of the man in the building smashed the zombies on the roof, Su Jin and Lu Hao took the opportunity to jump on the roof of the car together!


    It''s them!


    It''s really the land team. He is surrounded by his beautiful little sister who bought a car with him that day!


    Ban Xiaobo was very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet his former friends here. Fortunately, he came down. He just didn''t know if the two men could cope with so many zombies. Just as he was about to find the exit and wanted to go out to reinforce them, Lu Hao pulled out a knife on his back. The knife lit up a raging fire and waved to the zombie who wanted to climb up the car!


    Boom!


    Dozens of zombies were beheaded!


    "My God Bambo stood on the second floor and looked out with his mouth open.


    He knew the skill of the land team was excellent, but he met the person who could defeat the enemy with this move for the first time in his life.


    Then Su Jin beside Lu Hao is not outdone. She controls four strong vines at the same time and pushes all the zombies around the car a few meters away. Next, she cooperates with Lu Hao to clear a space beside the car effortlessly.


    Several people in the car opened the door one after another and came out. They formed a circle back to back and used their powers to attack the zombies in all directions. Su Jin and Lu Hao on the roof of the car attacked the zombies in a large area and pierced the zombies with vines one by one.


    "Team, do you really have your brother in it?" The stubble man behind ban Xiaobo asked stupidly.


    "Hey, hey"


    Ban Xiaobo sipped his nose with his hand and laughed happily.


    He jumped out of the window and yelled to the two men on the roof, "land team, I''m coming."

 Chapter 205

    His such a shout, immediately caused Lu Hao several people''s attention.


    It''s bambo?! Why is he here?


    But Lu Hao and Su Jin were just surprised, and they continued to fight with the zombies in front of them.


    Su Jin is quite speechless. Although they are using an armored car that he has refitted himself, and the armored car is not only good in performance, but it hasn''t broken down once. But what does he want to do now when he jumps down from there and yells?


    Don''t you think there are enough zombies?


    Sure enough, some of the zombies outside had been attracted to part by Banbo, and they all turned around and rushed towards him.


    Ban Xiaobo cried out and regretted it. He was so happy that he forgot the occasion.


    Several men on the second floor behind him looked at him disgustedly, but they all jumped down one by one. They couldn''t watch the boy face so many zombies alone!


    So on the quiet street, the war situation was divided into two parts, but Banbo''s zombies were obviously less.


    Although Lu Hao didn''t respond to ban Xiaobo just now, he was also paying attention to the movement there. When he found that ban Xiaobo had powers and several men with him had good skills, he was a little relieved.


    Sure enough, there are several zombies in these zombies. Su Jin meets a native zombie, while Huang Yunxiang is fighting a wooden zombie!


    In fact, when they cleaned up zombies before, there were many wooden zombies in them, but the abilities of wooden zombies couldn''t do the attack effect. They were often regarded as ordinary zombies. They only found that there were green wooden crystal nuclei in them when they were digging crystal nuclei.


    Today''s Wooden zombie can be made of wooden spines, which really surprised everyone.


    But it''s just a little shorter wood thorn. It''s not as easy to use as Huang Yunxiang''s watermelon knife. With her water arrow, the watermelon knife soon solved the wooden zombie.


    "Your brother is so good, and those people who are with him."


    Hu chenan no longer blames ban Xiaobo. In fact, they have been trapped in that building for a day or two. They wanted to escape, but they didn''t expect the number of zombies to increase instead of decreasing. Now they are hit by this car, and they are also relieved.


    "That''s right. They were powerful before," ban Xiaobo said with pride. Besides, Lu Hao has awakened the fire power now. It''s great!


    Mao Qiqi doesn''t have any chance to kill zombies these days. Now looking at so many zombies in front of her, she is excited without any fear. She takes the watermelon knife in her hand and starts to chop and kill the zombies in front of her. The zombies behind her just want to grab her shoulder, but she stabs her head without looking back


    Su Jin has solved the zombie. She is standing at the top of the car, cleaning the zombie with vines, and paying attention to the safety of her family.


    Lu Hao is still fighting with a mutant zombie of fire department. It seems that the situation is coming to an end.


    And bambo


    It doesn''t look very good, because a gold zombie drags ban Xiaobo, making him unable to support other people.


    The iron thorn controlled by the gold zombie also pierced one of the men''s arms. The smell of blood attracted more zombies around!


    "Lu Hao, there they are..." Su Jin reminds a way, after all that group of small wave just also helped them, did not sit by and ignore.


    "Well, I''ll go," Lu Hao replied.


    Ban Xiaobo is also suffering at the moment. Although he is also a psionic, he is most afraid of meeting a mutant zombie. A water system psionic who was with them before was decapitated by a mutant zombie of gold. Since then, when he saw the mutant zombie, he had a shadow. Today, he is fighting with another zombie of gold!


    Just as the gold Zombie''s fist came, a dark power hit the Zombie''s shoulder!


    Did you miss it?


    Lu Hao wanted to aim at the head of the zombie, but in order to avoid injuring ban Xiaobo by mistake, he missed a little.


    But he also successfully created an opportunity for ban Xiaobo to fight back. He smashed the zombie into the window of the street, but obviously missed the key point. After standing up from a pile of broken glass, the zombie ran face to face again!


    Lu Hao also ran up. When he was about to run into the Jin zombie, he leaned to the left and quickly became a shadow. Tang Dao Yi cut the head of the Jin zombie!


    Looking at gululu rolling to the ground of the zombie head, ban Xiaobo Leng for a moment, then a long sigh of relief, fortunately Lu Hao to save the field.


    Suddenly, he saw a fireball in Lu Hao''s hand hit him. With a roar, it turned out that he hit a zombie who wanted to jump at him.


    "Don''t be careless," Lu said.


    Ban Xiaobo nodded and continued to fight with the zombies around.


    With the addition of Lu Hao, a few people obviously relaxed a lot. The stubble man is also a fire power. Now he is surprised to see Lu Hao''s fire power. Why does he always feel like something is different.


    This power seems to be too poor, right?


    "Lu Hao, why are you in s city?" Banbo asked after hitting a zombie with a wind blade.


    "It''s a long story," Lu Hao replied.


    "..." well, it seems that this is not the time to chat, and bambo continues to fight.


    The zombies on the street seemed to gather, but Lu Hao''s face didn''t change at all. He seemed to be used to such a scene.


    Su Jin also jumped out of the car and began to pierce the heads of the zombies with the vine power. Seeing that there were too many zombies, she took out the fly trap from the space and gave birth to it with Xiaocui.


    A giant flytrap more than one meter high appeared next to the family.


    After the three traps of Venus flytrap were gradually opened, three vines were stretched out from inside, three zombies were rolled up and put into the trap.


    "Eat quickly"


    Su Jin patted a leaf of it, and the leaf shook, as if nodding. Then several people nearby heard the sound of the zombie beating in the trap. After a while, the sound slowly disappeared. Su Jin knew that he had almost eaten.


    Sure enough, not long after the sound disappeared, the fly trap stretched out its vine and rolled three zombies in.


    Banbo several people have been surprised, do not know what to say.


    One of the younger men murmured, "plants versus zombies?"


    Lu Hao can''t help but smile after hearing this. His little brocade is so cute even his powers!


    If you look down from the sky, you''ll find that the zombie circle, which was just a huge encirclement, is getting smaller and smaller. But people on the ground don''t know about this change. It''s only when Su Xiangzhe and others feel that their powers are about to run out and start to kill zombies with a watermelon knife that they find that the zombies around have become sparse


    "Qiqi, are you tired?" Lu Guanhai bent down and gasped.


    "Not tired, grandfather Lu, I''m ok." Mao Qiqi''s crisp voice came out, which surprised ban Xiaobo.


    Are they too weak?


    Why does that little girl look better than they can fight?

 Chapter 206

    Until all the zombies in the street were cleared up, the little girl did not immediately stop to rest, but followed the adults to dig the crystal nucleus.


    The Venus flytrap seems to have eaten too many zombies. Su Jin can feel Xiaocui''s fullness. She takes back Xiaocui and takes the smaller Venus flytrap into space. In the eyes of ban Xiaobo and others, this scene is just a collection of wood power. No one doubts that she has space.


    "You should find a car that you can drive as soon as possible. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time," Lu said.


    They must leave here as soon as possible. It''s no better than the west of the city. Although the zombies in the whole street have been eliminated, if they stay here, there will be more zombies coming.


    "Well, it''s nothing. With me, there are cars everywhere."


    Ban Xiaobo is very confident in his technology. He found an open-door business car on the side of the road, opened the car board, and took out several colored wires. Ban Xiaobo touched each other with those wires, and the car started.


    A few people who followed him were not surprised. They didn''t lack cars all the way. They were all smooth on the roadside by Ban Xiaobo.


    When ban Xiaobo saw that the car was ready, he picked up the knife and dug up the crystal nucleus with Lu Hao. The other four also dug up the crystal nucleus. Before, they didn''t know what the crystal nucleus was for. After killing the zombie, they left. Later, after the function of the crystal nucleus became public, they still had a pain for a long time. These are all money!


    "Do you have a place to go later?" Lu Hao asked.


    "We''re looking for a shelter," said Ban Xiaobo. They came all the way to find a shelter in a province when they heard there was one.


    "Go to the safe base, the shelter will be closed in a few days," Lu Hao said, stabbing Tang Dao into the head of a zombie.


    "Is there a safe base? Are you going, too? " Hu Nan asked pleasantly, this safe base sounds more reliable than the refuge.


    "Well, you can follow our car," Lu said.


    A few people are very happy. These days, they have been looking for a place to settle down. They thought that the shelter could give them a rest for a while, but they didn''t expect that there was a base to go. Thanks to ban Xiaobo.


    "Sister and sister, do you remember me?" Ban Xiaobo greets Su Jin and her family politely.


    Su Jin also introduced him to his family. When Su Xiangzhe heard that the armored car was transformed by him, he couldn''t help praising him.


    "It''s you. How did you come to s city?" Su Jin asks ban Xiaobo curiously.


    Ban Xiaobo scratched the back of his head and said with embarrassment: "I sold you a few cars at that time and made a lot of money. The store manager gave me a long holiday, so I went out to travel..."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he just came out to meet netizens." Hu Jinan betrayed ban Xiaobo without hesitation


    Ban Xiaobo gave him a white look. He was afraid that others would not know his embarrassing story. He would laugh at his black history when he saw someone.


    "Meet netizens?" Su Jin is happy.


    "Haha, I haven''t seen him yet, but it''s the end of the world." ban Xiaobo recalled his black history. They made an appointment to meet that night. As a result, when he was about to leave the hotel, the end of the world came


    So he and the female netizen didn''t even see each other, they ushered in the end.


    "But I tell you, ah, fortunately I came out to meet netizens. I heard that H city has been occupied and become a dead city, and there are basically no living people there," said Ban Xiaobo. He also heard a fellow who escaped from H city when he was in a province, so he is very lucky now, at least he escaped from there first.


    Hearing that H city has become a dead city, several people are silent. After all, it is their hometown.


    "Almost, let''s get out of here." Lu Hao interrupted the conversation. He had already seen some rickety zombies walking this way at the corner.


    The others saw it, got into their cars and left quickly.


    "I didn''t expect that H city was occupied so soon. I remember we were OK when we left," Huang said.


    "It''s very normal that when we were there, the local people didn''t take any rescue measures, and the people at home were blocked, so it would be sooner or later for the enemy to fall," Su Jin said.


    Thinking of the measures taken by s city and the openness and transparency of the information, several people in the car were silent. Without comparison, there would be no harm.


    "The wavelets... Are they coming with us?" Su Jin asked, he is Lu Hao''s friend, she is not worried, she just worried about a few people next to ban Xiaobo, after all, are not known.


    "He won''t follow us," Lu said with a smile. With his understanding of ban Xiaobo, he won''t follow them.


    Ban Xiaobo didn''t make friends with Lu Hao when he learned that he was the captain of the criminal police.


    Once, ban Xiaobo had a fight with several street gangsters. After entering Lu Hao''s Bureau, he didn''t mention Lu Hao''s name to anyone, which is why he bought cars from ban Xiaobo.


    Su Jin nodded, but when she saw more and more zombies on the street outside, she could not help frowning again.


    Gao Lei, the man behind the car, has also been seriously staring at the surrounding road conditions. Before the end of his life, he was a professional racer. Thanks to his skillful driving skills, he escaped the early zombie.


    The armored car in front of them hit a lot of zombies all the way, which also provided convenience for the car behind them. The crashworthiness of the business car was not very good, not to mention that several people inside had been bumped.


    "I said Gao Lei, can you stop driving a business car as a racing car? Do you think you are drifting?" said Xu Chao, a young man next to ban Xiaobo. He has already been tossed and vomited. He just has space in his stomach, so he can''t vomit anything.


    "Cut, you can''t even drive, and you doubt my driving skills. Help me!" Gao Lei said and hit a steering wheel, to avoid the right side of the zombie.


    "Vomit..." Xu Chao finally couldn''t help retching.


    "Tut, how many months have you been here?" Tian Liao next to Xu Chao joked.


    Several people in the car laughed after listening.


    Ban Xiaobo likes to be with these people. Gao Lei is a friend he knew before his death. Other people are also Gao Lei''s friends. Along the way, they have all become good companions, but they have broken two friends


    "Team, who are your brothers around? How can they all be so powerful?" Tian Liao asked.


    "The most beautiful one is my brother, his wife. Other people should belong to their family," bambo replied.


    "Oh, by the way, that beautiful girl from the Department of wood is so powerful that she can control plants to eat zombies," said Xu Chao, who would never despise the ability of the Department of wood again.

 Chapter 207

    Su Jin didn''t know that the car behind was talking about her. She called Xiaocui out and wanted to see its current state.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaocui would keep exercising as soon as she came out?


    "Su Jin, are you doing squat?" Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help asking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Green seedlings are very active in a stretch up and down, two leaves are still curled in the center, just like a person doing squat.


    "I think it''s probably... Full of food..." Su Jin guessed.


    Just now, three traps of Venus flytrap ate zombies together. Although they digested slowly, they should have eaten more than 30 zombies. What''s more, the most reassuring thing about Venus flytrap is that zombies don''t take the initiative to attack it. So as long as we put Venus flytrap aside, we don''t have to worry about so many zombies. It''s a machine that keeps swallowing.


    See Xiaocui also the joy of the movement, seems not like something, Su Jin assured it into.


    On the street, as there are fewer and fewer zombies outside, Su Xiangzhe finds that they have entered the western boundary of the city, and they should be able to get to the wall of the base soon.


    Ban Xiaobo and others are also relieved that there are fewer zombies here. They guess that they are going to the base that Lu Hao said.


    The streets on the west side of the city have also changed in the past two days. A lot of street exits have been fixed with red plastic plates. At first glance, they are designed to stop zombies. It should be temporary defensive measures arranged by the base in these two days.


    "Team, I think I''m about to fall in love with this place," Gao Lei said excitedly. Along the way, they have passed through several cities, and no place can give him such a sense of security as now.


    The guide signs of the base have been made. At every corner of every street, you can see the conspicuous arrows, just like welcoming the homeless home


    Several people have been looking out of the window until a gray wall appears in the distance ahead. The wall has been built more than one meter high. The reason why they know it is being built is that they can see from a distance that many people are working on the wall. Some earth powers are constantly transporting the bricks below to the top, and some gold powers are reinforcing the steel bars in the middle of the soil layer


    Looking at those people in full swing, ban Xiaobo felt that they had come to the human base camp, and finally saw more people than zombies!


    "I''ve fallen in love with it," said bambo.


    The more they go forward, the more surprised they are. The wall of the base is not only far from the end, but also looks very thick. Now they can''t see the specific thickness, because the gate of the base has been set up to check the safety of the entry personnel. They have to stop now.


    Lu Hao, Su Jin and others came down first, because before they got to the door, they saw someone waving their arms at the front gate.


    Su Jin can''t help but feel funny. Where does Liang Jiuqing really need? Is he guarding the gate now?


    "Su Jin, Su Jin! Here, here


    Liang Jiuqing was afraid that Su Jin would not see her, so she waved her arms.


    She knew that they had gone out these two days, and now she saw the familiar armored car. Although she could not see the inside, she also knew that it was Su Jin.


    Liang Jiuqing behind the registration and inspection personnel looked at her in surprise, this sitting inside, is the base long sister''s sweetheart?


    The position of chief of the base has been recognized as Liang Jiuhui by the people in the base. Although there is no formal letter of appointment issued from above, in the past one or two months, we all feel that there is no one more suitable for this position than liang Jiuhui, and Liang Jiuhui is a second level thunder power, which is now considered a senior power.


    It wasn''t until a man and a woman came down from the armored car that the registration personnel at the back realized that they were going to have a problem. Yes, a woman like Liang Jiuqing shouldn''t have a sweetheart.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, are you back? There''s no danger, is there? " Liang Jiuqing asked with concern.


    Su Jin could see that the concern on her face was not fake, so she said with a smile, "we''re back here. What''s the danger?"


    Liang Jiuqing also felt that what she asked was a little superfluous. Su Jin and his family were so powerful, and they had such powerful equipment that they would not be hurt.


    At this time, other people in the car also came down, and Lin Xiuyuan was surprised and asked, "do you want to start checking now?"


    "Yes, but it''s just a simple temperature measurement. The safety monitoring station over there has not been built yet," Liang Jiuqing explained.


    Su Jin nodded, the inspection of the base entrance is normal, it was not normal before.


    Liang Jiuqing motioned to the inspectors behind to start the inspection. The inspector nodded and took out several electronic thermometers to start the measurement.


    "Excuse me, because the electronic thermometer has errors, so we usually measure it three times to be accurate," Liang Jiuqing explained.


    Several people nodded their heads to show their understanding. This kind of inspection, which is responsible for themselves and others, ordinary people will cooperate.


    At this time, several people from the back of the business car came over, a staff member in charge of registration also went up, began to ask their situation.


    After the registration officer filled in the basic information and abilities of several people, he arranged for them to take their temperature here.


    "Can anyone who comes here enter the base?" Xu Chao couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, anyone who is willing to obey the management of the base can come in," Liang Jiuqing replied with a smile.


    "What kind of management are there?" Asked bambo.


    Liang Jiuqing took out a piece of A4 paper from behind and handed it to them, saying, "please read every one of them carefully."


    Ban Xiaobo nodded and took it over. There were several big words on the top line: instructions for the use of s city base


    instructions?


    Is the base for use?


    Several people looked down with question marks on their faces and finally understood why it was called instruction.


    Su Jin several people also curious to a look up, Liang Jiuqing at this time is no longer saving, to Su Jin their family a person sent a piece.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ban Xiaobo ignored this side as much as possible, trying to reduce his inner imbalance, but Lu Hao went over and asked: "ordinary crystal nucleus, how many do you have?"


    Bambo was stunned. He didn''t know.


    At this time, Ren Feipeng beside ban Xiaobo whispered: "more than 200 pieces"


    "What? That''s it? Are you so poor? " Gao Lei turns his head and asks in disbelief.


    "Do you think we are rich?" Ren Feipeng continued to mutter.


    Every time these people kill a zombie, they don''t want to take the crystal nucleus. He tried to persuade them to take it. Sometimes when they encounter a dead and disgusting zombie, they just skip and say they don''t want to dig and vomit, or the zombie stinks and doesn''t want to


    So along the way, there are only so many crystal nuclei left. If they hadn''t just followed these people to dig crystal nuclei, they would have had 100 crystal nuclei.

 Chapter 208

    Ban Xiaobo is a little guilty about the number of crystal nuclei. The Lu team seems to be a drag on their family. They must be short of crystal nuclei.


    "Land team, don''t worry. Just speak as much as you want!"


    Ban Xiaobo patted his chest and assured.


    Poof


    Liang Jiuqing over there can''t help laughing when she hears the conversation.


    Lu Hao is short of crystal core?!


    It''s probably the funniest joke she''s heard recently.


    Lu Hao doesn''t know how ban Xiaobo''s brain circuit works. He just asked, like borrowing money?


    Gao Lei is speechless. Can''t this class of wavelets see it? This person obviously knows these people at the gate of the base. Do they look like people who lack crystal nucleus?


    After hearing this, Su Jin also laughed. She felt that they were short of crystal nuclei, but they would not borrow crystal nuclei from people with only 200 crystal nuclei.


    According to the user manual of s city base, those who want to rent a house in the base need to register in the house management center on the right side of the base wall and pay a certain amount of crystal nucleus.


    Lu Hao didn''t talk to Xiaobo any more. Instead, he went to Su Jin and said, "Xiaojin, give me some money."


    Poof


    Liang Jiuqing is surprised again, so does Lu Hao have to get Su Jin''s approval every time he uses the crystal core?


    But she doesn''t feel embarrassed for Lu Hao at all. Instead, she thinks that they have a lot of love. What''s the matter?!


    Su Jin helped Lu Hao. She didn''t know how to answer Lu Hao. She had already guessed what Lu Hao wanted to do, so she had to pull Lu Hao with an embarrassed smile and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Dad, you drive back first. Lu Hao and I will arrive later," Su Jin said to the family who had finished the inspection.


    Su nodded to zhe and said hello to Liang Jiuqing. Then he got on the bus and drove into the base.


    The original land team they originally live in here, ah, ban Xiaobo finally realized later.


    It was not until Lu Hao and Su Jin took them into the housing management center that ban Xiaobo understood why Lu Hao asked them how much money they had.


    Lu Hao wants to help them!


    Just now, Lu Hao and Su Jin rented a room for them and paid the rent for them for three months!


    That''s a villa area!


    They are poor people who can live in the most advanced villas as soon as they come!


    Ben felt that he was going to kneel when he was young. It was thanks to Lu Hao and his wife. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Gao Lei, Xu Chao, Tian Liao and Ren Feipeng were also very moved. Just before ban Xiaobo said that he was going to save Lu Hao''s car, they tried to stop him. They didn''t expect that people would express their thanks in this way. A total of 350 crystal nuclei!


    With their little money, if they really rent a house, they will be able to have a drink in the rest of the day.


    "Feipeng, I swear I''ll dig the crystal core well in the future," Xu Chao said. He now regrets that they abandoned so many zombies before.


    Lu Hao and Su Jin have gone back at this time, because there is no car, so at the moment they walk back slowly, and ban Xiaobo still have to stay there to do some housing information registration.


    Many of the staff of the housing management center knew Su Jin and Lu Hao. They were surprised when they saw them coming in, because Liang Jiuhui told them that there were two houses in the base owned by owners, so there was no need to pay extra rent. One of them was Su Jin''s.


    It was only after they helped several people behind them to pay the rent for three months that they were relieved to see two owners with houses coming here. They thought it was the big guy who was going to sell the house. It turned out that they were helping their friends rent the house!


    The big guys are so affectionate and righteous.


    So the whole hall knew that Su Jin and Lu Hao had paid three months'' rent for their new friend.


    Ban Xiaobo was confused by the enthusiastic service here. After being asked a few questions by a short haired female registrant, he found that what he asked was all about Lu Hao and Su Jin.


    "You and the two who just met before?" Asked the short haired woman in a very serious way.


    "Know, old friend" ban Xiaobo also doesn''t know what these people want to do, and only answers the simplest.


    "They brought you to the base?" The short haired woman continued.


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    See a few people don''t want to say more, the female register finally no longer ask what, and she wants to know has also asked.


    Because there are not many survivors who are able to live in the villa area now, several people in bambo have been assigned to a set that has not yet been occupied.


    Most of the villas here have been transformed. Every room in the villa has been labeled with room number. Even the former storage room and basement have been transformed into rooms that can accommodate people, but the price of the basement is relatively cheaper. Some of the larger main halls are also separated by several thick sound insulation boards.


    But even so, when they moved in, they still felt that they were living in a luxury house. We should know that they used to decorate the house according to the standard of the villa, and all the materials were the best. They were also assigned to the most spacious rooms upstairs, including two rooms and even an independent bathroom!


    "I feel like I''ve come back to life at last," Gao Lei said, slumping on a leather sofa. His living standard before the end of his life was not low, so it''s like coming home now.


    "Xiaobo, I remember your brother! If he has difficulties in the future, I will support you to do everything for him! " Xu Chao clenched his fist and said.


    "You''re not right, why don''t you go to the wall?" said Ban Xiaobo.


    "Come on, is it enough for you to let others see it?" Tian Liao also joined the mutual hatred camp.


    "I don''t like to hear you talk like that. Can you chat, can you chat?" Ban Xiaobo can''t help picking up the key on the table and smashing the field.


    Ren Feipeng shook his head, opened the backpack on his back, poured out all the crystal nuclei in a plastic box, and said: "this is all the property of the five of us now. Although we don''t have to worry about where we live in these three months, we still need to rely on them to solve the problem of food. If we can''t earn crystal nuclei in these three months, we will go to live in shantytowns."


    "Feipeng" ban Xiaobo sighed and said.


    "Well?"


    "Do you know that it''s easy for you to have no friends when you talk like this?" Ban Xiaobo said solemnly, then took away all the crystal nuclei and handed them to him again. He said confidently: "brother looks like a man living in a shantytown? A joke


    ¡­¡­


    In the base, Lu Hao and Su Jin walk side by side.


    Su Jin is in a good mood. It''s good to have a home to go back after finishing the task from outside.


    "Xiaojin"


    "Well?"


    "Thank you for paying for me," Lu Hao said with a smile. The way Su Jin just paid for himself was so cute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So how stingy was she before that made this guy so moved because of more than 300 nuclei?

 Chapter 209

    That afternoon, the base did not know who was the news.


    Today, the survivors who were transferred from the refuge encountered zombie birds on their way, which led to the total annihilation of the army


    For a time, it caused an uproar. Some people were sad, some were lucky, and some were numb.


    When zombies are destroyed? Isn''t that normal? Those numb people thought.


    Since the end of the world, news of casualties has come every day, from a small company to a big school, even the whole university town... News of the total annihilation of the army is everywhere.


    But this seems totally abnormal in Liang Jiuhui''s eyes.


    How can there be zombies in the city?


    Why did the team that escorted the survivors die without resistance?


    Also, who was the source of the news?


    There are all doubts in this matter!


    Pop!


    A white porcelain cup fell on the wall.


    Guan Hong sighs. It''s the first time he sees Liang Jiuhui getting so angry. It''s also the first time he gets so angry that he falls something. No wonder, however, that the casualties this time were too heavy, and one of Li haochu''s capable subordinates was the leader of the team.


    After the incident, Li haochu went to clean up the scene directly. The survivors and soldiers had all turned into zombies, and they were bitten by zombie birds.


    Just after they finished cleaning up with grief, Li haochu found that the guns and ammunition carried by the soldiers were useless, and they were all neat at the waist and back.


    In other words, these soldiers did not resist at all when they were in danger, they became the food of zombie birds!


    This news let Li haochu collapse, and soon spread to the base Liang Jiuhui''s ears. Peng Qi, who conveyed the news, was already crying and choking, and even Liang Jiuhui was red in the eyes.


    Who is it?


    Who is it?


    Why do they do such things against them when they work hard for s city day and night?


    How innocent are the soldiers who died and the survivors who died miserably! How unfortunate!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jia Kaiji is fighting with a man in a black shirt in a small villa in s city base.


    With a bang, Jia Kaiji was hit at the corner of the table by the man. The wooden corner of the table hit his waist. He couldn''t stand up because of the pain.


    "Xia Ying, I beg you to stop beating your father."


    Jia Yue has become a tearful person. Isn''t Xia Ying a cooperative relationship with them? She did not understand why she came back to see two people fighting.


    "Jia Kaiji, you said, just to harass! Why are they all dead! " Xia Ying roared angrily.


    Instead of anger, Jia Kaiji said with a smile: "harassment, just like you did a few days ago? Does it work? No, there are still so many people working for those two people! It didn''t hurt them at all


    "I said, I only aim at Liang Wei!" Xia Ying retorts.


    "Yes, I promise you, you want Liang Wei''s life, and I want Liang Jiuhui''s position. Don''t we cooperate very well? What are you doing today? " Jia Kaiji has been helped up by Jia Yue, sitting on the sofa and looking at Xia Ying in front of him.


    Today''s events are the same as those of the previous two days. They were all planned together, but today he didn''t tell Xia Ying that the soldiers escorting the survivors had been given enough anesthetic by the people they had placed in advance. When the zombie birds came, they had no strength to resist, I can only watch myself and the survivors being bitten by the zombie birds.


    "You lied to me" Xia Ying''s clenched fist trembled.


    The original intention of their plan these days is to interfere with the base and the shelter, including the news spread in the shelter that was not conducive to the base, and the harassment of zombies during the construction of the base in the first two times, which are all within their plan. The purpose is to shake the position of Liang Wei and Liang Jiuhui, arouse the anger of the survivors, and then they take the opportunity to solve the two.


    Liang Jiuhui has arranged four powers around Liang Wei to protect him. Although Xia Ying''s power is invisible, Liang Jiuhui doesn''t know where to get a lot of induction doors since last time. As long as someone enters the meeting room of the refuge and Liang Wei''s room, there will be a prompt sound. In addition, Li haochu will follow Liang Wei, Xia Ying couldn''t get close to him, so he came to the base.


    When Jia Yue came to find him, he thought it would be an opportunity, and Jia Kaiji also promised him that when the time came, Liang Wei would be at his disposal.


    "Don''t worry, Xia Ying. I know you want to avenge your father. Lao Shao and I used to be old friends. I won''t care about your business. As long as you cooperate with me, I will give Liang Wei''s life to you sooner or later."


    Jia Kaiji said with a smile that the power of Xia Ying is quite useful. Even if he takes charge of the base in the future, he also wants this person to continue to be used by him, so he can only try to appease him now.


    Summer shadow after all still didn''t say what words, directly disappeared in front of two people.


    Jia Kaiji and Jia Yue look at the door that seems to open automatically and then close again. They are relieved.


    "Father, will Xia Ying listen to us all the time?" Jia Yue has brought the medicine box and started to give Jia Kaiji medicine.


    "This kind of paranoia, as long as he thinks something in his heart, he will not change, otherwise he will not be so determined to Shao Hongshen," Jia Kaiji said with a sneer.


    Jia Yue nodded. She also hoped that her father''s plan could be carried out smoothly. In fact, what happened today has caused quite a stir in the base. She has found someone to spread the rumors and believes that it will soon achieve the desired effect.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia mufei thinks that Xia Ying is a little strange these days. He is always missing for no reason. Although he has covered up for Xia Ying when the group leader asked him, he doesn''t know where he went today.


    "Xiao Xia, here you are." Lin Chengshen takes out a bag of stewed meat from his pocket and gives it to Xia mufei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia mufei also thinks that in addition to Xia Ying becoming a little strange, even the three elders have become strange. They always fill him with different things every day, sometimes a big bag of boiled eggs, sometimes a few corn, more delicious stewed meat, and even sweet rice with eight treasures


    "Uncle Lin... you see, you always give me such valuable things. I really can''t accept any more..."


    Xia mufei refused, he is a person who won''t refuse others. He always accepted it in a muddle headed way several times before, and he regretted it when he went back. This time, he also refused it after brewing several times.


    "I said that you look so much like the child of one of our relatives. If you feel embarrassed, you should treat me as your own uncle and accept your own things."


    Lin Cheng was also afraid of Xia mufei before, so Lin Xiuyuan made up this excuse for him. In order to make up for the missing of his relatives, he should be better to him, which should also be said in the past!

 Chapter 210

    Xia mufei still wanted to refuse, but the other three all showed that he would be very angry if he didn''t take it, so he had to take it


    When he came home and saw the stewed meat in his pocket, he sighed and muttered, "today is another day to refuse failure."


    "What refusal failed?"


    Xia Ying, who suddenly appears behind him, gives Xia mufei a fright.


    "You! When did you come back? "


    "Just came back"


    Xia Ying answers and takes the stewed meat in the hands of Xia mufei.


    "They sent you again?"


    "Yes, uncle Lin, they are so kind. I can''t refuse them every time."


    Xia mufei replied helplessly that he didn''t notice. The topic just now has been successfully transferred by Xia Ying.


    "You didn''t know them before?" Xia Ying is suspicious. He always feels that every time Lin Cheng looks at Xia mufei, his eyes are full of indescribable feelings, like... Gratitude?


    "I swear I don''t know, but they say I look like a relative''s child."


    "I don''t think so."


    Xia Ying is ready to go upstairs, but is held by Xia mufei.


    "Xia Ying, uncle Lin gave me several cans of beer two days ago. There are wine and meat. Let''s eat together."


    Xia mufei said happily that since the last accident, no one dares to live in the house. Now there are only two of them, so they don''t have to hide anything.


    Xia Ying wanted to refuse, but he nodded and agreed. It seems that in the face of Xia mufei, who is always smiling innocuously, he always can''t find an excuse to refuse.


    Xia mufei is still very fond of the roof. He moves the table out of the attic, and the two start to eat with the cool wind blowing on the roof.


    Marinated meat looks like a small piece, but it''s also cut into a full plate. Xia Ying doesn''t know where to take a bag of fried peanuts and pour them on the plate.


    Although Xia mufei has had dinner in the canteen, he still swallows his saliva. In the last days, this match is really wonderful!


    The stewed meat Lin Cheng gave was so delicious that even Xia Ying couldn''t help taking a few mouthfuls.


    "Xia Ying, Xia Ying, this meat is delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious meat before." Xia mufei said without exaggeration.


    "Well"


    Xia Ying drinks a mouthful of beer. The familiar taste makes him feel a little trance. It seems that he has returned to the days when he was a dog and a horse.


    "Xia Ying, do you have anyone you want to see now?"


    As Xia mufei drank, his words gradually became more and more.


    Who you want to see?


    Xia Ying''s mind came up with the man''s appearance, and then it was gloomy. He couldn''t meet him again in his life.


    Seeing that Xia Ying pinches the beer can in his hand, Xia mufei doesn''t dare to ask any more questions. It seems that he asked a bad question.


    But unexpectedly, Xia Ying talks to him.


    Xia mufei was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xia Ying, like this, had not only been in the d-house, but also been in prison... Although Xia Ying''s words were not very complete, Xia mufei still understood, and then he was full of sympathy for Xia Ying.


    It turns out that Xia Ying grew up in an orphanage. Because of her good appearance, she got into the entertainment industry naturally.


    But in the big VAT in the entertainment circle, Xia Ying has no background or support. He only went to a few online variety shows at the beginning, so he has no resources to give him. The brokerage company even directly regarded him as a wine companion and asked him to participate in all kinds of social activities. In one social activity, he was accidentally cooked in his drink, By the time I wake up, I''ll be in D.


    He wanted to contact the outside, but found that no one could let him contact.


    And the manager of the ring D seems to be always deliberately upset with him. After going in, he was shut up in a room without lights, and no one spoke to him except for three meals.


    This is far from enough. He will never forget the whip in the hands of the face man there. Every so often, he was beaten severely. His reputation is to let him get rid of drugs. Of course, he resisted countless times, but in return, he was beaten and scolded more times.


    This kind of life lasted for nearly a year. When he gradually became numb, the administrator who often beat him was arrested and exposed by the media, which caused quite a stir.


    Then a man who claimed to be his father appeared in front of him.


    He will never forget the day when he appeared. The dark room was suddenly illuminated. He came in with the light on his back and couldn''t help sobbing: "child, you have suffered..."


    He couldn''t see the man''s face, but he could tell he was crying.


    Originally, will someone cry for him?


    He never expected that he would have relatives in this world. Of course, he didn''t believe in this person at the beginning. Until a paternity test report was put in front of him, he could hold back his ecstasy and accepted that person.


    My father always looked at him with heartache and said that he was sorry for him. Although he had been looking for information about him for so many years, it was because his mother ran away with him. He also used all kinds of relations, but he didn''t find two people.


    "Then your father, he is now..." Xia mufei asked carefully.


    "He was driven to death"


    Xia Ying punches on the table. It is clear that he is a good official and he has helped so many people. Why did he regret to die?


    The night before his father left, he was still in his study and told him that his dream could not be realized in his life because the people competing with him used the above relationship. If he was gone one day, it must be because he grasped his handle and wanted to give him a fatal blow.


    In a few days, my father ended his life in the study.


    "Don''t be sad. Your father won''t be willing to see you so sad. Let me tell you, I didn''t have any parents since I was a child. I grew up with my grandfather."


    In order not to let Xia Ying think of those sad things, Xia mufei begins to talk about her own affairs, trying to make Xia Ying find a sense of psychological balance in herself.


    But Xia Ying laughed and said to him, "you are the stupidest person I have ever met."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He is talking about his miserable past. Does Xia Ying still say he is stupid?


    Xia mufei immediately felt that peanuts were not fragrant.


    "I want to avenge him"


    Xia Ying''s words let Xia mufei''s chopsticks stop in mid air.


    He looked at Xia Ying in disbelief and asked, "do you mean the man who killed your father is still alive?"


    "Live well, sniff, why!"


    There was something wrong with him, but he couldn''t say it at all.


    "Xia Ying, I don''t think you think so," said Xia mufei.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "You should live for yourself"


    After saying this, Xia mufei regretted, because the opposite Xia Ying seemed angry. He stood up and went to the stairway, leaving a sentence.


    "Are you qualified to talk about me?"

 Chapter 211

    In the s city base, the news that all the survivors are dead is getting more and more intense, and even some rebellious emotions have begun to appear in the crowd.


    "The temporary person in charge of the base doesn''t care whether we are alive or dead. If he pulls us here, he doesn''t care. Now he pulls the rest of others halfway. Isn''t it all dead?"


    "Yes, it''s terrible. If this person can''t do it, change it quickly."


    "My son is not as capable as Lao Tzu. If I want to see him, I should change to an older and experienced man."


    "Yes, yes..."


    As soon as I heard the gossip of others, or about the temporary person in charge of the base, the crowd gradually gathered together, as if they were the most intelligent people in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s like you can go to heaven if you change your mind."


    A voice with sarcasm came out of the crowd, which made several people who were speaking energetically look at him.


    Liu Jiajin bowed his head after saying that. He was also the second group of survivors who had been transferred. If he was a later group, it would be him who would suffer. But he felt that he was not speaking for Liang Jiuhui just now, he just couldn''t get used to these shameless people.


    "You are usually silent, don''t you mean to have trouble with us?" a man with dry lips pointed to him and said.


    "I think what he said makes a lot of sense."


    A man''s voice came.


    Liu Jiajin, who just regretted his quick talk, was surprised.


    Is someone speaking for him?


    The speaker was ban Xiaobo. After they had enough rest, they wanted to go out and look around to see if there was any chance to earn crystal nucleus. Seeing so many people gathered here, they naturally came over. They didn''t expect that these people were gossiping.


    Although they have just arrived here for a short time, the base has opened their eyes, and they even have the idea of settling down here. As a result, not long after their admiration, they heard a group of people standing here making sarcastic remarks, and a few people were laughed. These people are really standing and talking without backache!


    Ban Xiaobo walked into the crowd and said, "do you know how good s city you are in now?"


    The crowd suddenly quieted down.


    what do you mean?


    How can s city become a bull now?


    Ban Xiaobo smiles. These people really don''t know anything.


    "Do you know why it''s so dangerous outside, and how many of us have come here from other provinces?" Banbo continued.


    Cross provincial run here?


    "Why?" A woman with a baby couldn''t help asking.


    "Other places are far worse than your s city. I really envy you. I don''t know, because you are well protected by your current leaders." Gao Lei also can''t help saying.


    "How can it be? Isn''t that what it says? " A man retorts unconvinced.


    "Brother, do you think too much, now the communication traffic is completely interrupted, you go to ask for one for me," Tian Liao patted the man on the shoulder and said.


    Bambo shook his head and told these people about the people and things they saw along the way.


    Province a also has a base. It only takes in young and strong people. Those old people and children can only survive and die outside the base. There are many small groups of strong people in the local area, but without exception, they only take in people with powers and fighting abilities. The old people can''t escape the mutation, but they can''t escape the abandonment of their compatriots, Younger children will suffer even more. Because of the shortage of food, some people have even begun to eat children


    There was a sigh in the quiet crowd, and the woman with the baby couldn''t help holding her baby tightly.


    "My hometown has been reduced to a dead city now. It is estimated that there are no living people in it."


    Ban Xiaobo said with a bitter smile, so he didn''t understand why these people had such a big advantage, and he had to make sarcastic remarks here. Although the person in charge of the s city base had never met him, he was definitely a good leader.


    "I can prove what he said."


    Outside the crowd, a girl in a sportswear came forward.


    "I come from the next f Province, which is also like this. Compared with the survivors, the rescue team will give priority to collecting materials. The safety of the survivors is not as important as the materials, so we are here."


    Several people came out behind the girl. They all went to the shelter first, and then signed up for the first batch of people who moved to the base.


    After hearing this, the crowd began to talk about it.


    Are the leaders of those two places going too far?


    During their stay in S City, although they didn''t eat very well, they didn''t starve to death, and some people were protecting their safety all the time.


    "Yes, we''ve been eating at the shelter for more than a month, haven''t people ever despised us?" An older man is beginning to be fair.


    As the saying goes, cannibal mouth soft, take short hands, and people is like this, once found can be compared with the object, which is more important, immediately divided.


    "It''s said that Liang Jiuhui goes to the city wall every day to help, and the people who build the city wall say that it will be the thickest city wall in history, even if the cannons come, they can''t break it."


    "Yes, yes, Liang Jiuhui''s younger sister runs to guard the gate for us every day. Her face is like Baogong."


    "And I also heard that three of them and several of them once killed tens of thousands of zombies in a whole station."


    "Tens of thousands? It''s amazing


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, leaning under the tree, Xu Shi, who has been paying attention to the movement here, leaves with a smile. He also finds an interesting thing and needs to report it to Liang Jiuhui.


    In the crowd, the men who just started talking don''t know where they are now, and the people who follow them don''t speak any more. If they really like what these people say, if the person in charge of the base changes another one, maybe it won''t be better than the present one. Maybe they will lift a stone and hit their own feet instead.


    Jia Yue stood in the middle of the crowd and lowered the brim of her hat a little bit. Because she was too angry, her other hand trembled in her pocket. She managed to cover the rumors spread by others so easily?!


    You know, rumor is an important step in my father''s plan. If it doesn''t achieve the expected effect, what I did before may be in vain!


    Those damn outsiders!


    At this time, the outsider ban Xiaobo has gone to see the recruitment information of the base with Gao Lei. He also knows that the black faced girl at the gate before is the sister of the person in charge of the base now.


    So Lu Hao and Su Jin


    With golden thighs?

 Chapter 212

    Lu Hao and Su Jin are also surprised that Liang Jiuhui asked Guan Hong to come to them, saying that they had something to discuss.


    Originally intended to go to Guoyang shop there to see the two had to nod.


    At this time, it''s almost nightfall. Liang Jiuhui is now looking for them. Is there anything important?


    Guan Hong took them to a meeting room in the administrative building, which was actually a sales office in Longyue villa. Because the decoration and furnishings were more suitable for office work, Liang Jiuhui had people directly change it into an administrative building, and the two meeting rooms on the side were also built.


    Su Jin noticed that the door of the conference room was also equipped with an electronic induction door, which should be to prevent people with stealth ability from eavesdropping.


    Liang Jiuhui is sitting in the conference room, next to Xu Shi who is reporting something to him.


    Seeing that Lu Hao and Su Jin had arrived, Liang Jiuhui immediately stood up and asked them to sit down.


    "I''m looking for you two so late, but I have something to ask for. I think you''ve heard about today''s event, haven''t you?"


    Liang Jiuhui didn''t play the game, so he went straight to the point.


    What happened today?


    What''s up?


    Su Jin looks at Lu Hao. Lu Hao also looks at her with his head tilted.


    Liang Jiuhui really didn''t expect that the two people still don''t know what''s going on in the base.


    Su Jin said that as soon as they came back today, they would have a rest at home with their family to count the nuclei. Moreover, Lin Cheng and his family have not come back yet. They really don''t know what happened.


    Xu Shi was nearby and told them what happened when the survivors were transferred today.


    "No resistance at all?" Lu Hao asked with a frown.


    "Yes, without exception," said Xu Shi.


    Then Liang Jiuhui told them about the disturbance of Xiaobo''s Zombie group that happened in the base two days ago. In fact, they had heard Lin Cheng''s story, but now they haven''t come home, so they had to pretend they didn''t know it.


    "Lu Hao, what do you think?" Liang Jiuhui asked seriously.


    Lu Hao''s slender fingers knocked a few times on the solid wood colored conference table and said, "these two things are not done by the same person, or people from the same camp."


    £¡£¡£¡


    Lu Hao surprised several people present.


    Even sitting next to Su Jin also surprised, why would he think so?


    Liang Jiuhui doesn''t know what to say. They have been analyzing these two things together. Isn''t it the harassment that someone deliberately targeted them?


    "I want to hear the reason," Liang Jiuhui said.


    "First of all, the zombies harassed the base twice. As you suspect, it was the invisible man who did it, but what he did was only harassing. There were no deaths in the two times. And this time today, everyone''s dead. Don''t you think it''s strange? " Lu Hao said to several people present.


    "What if he just cited a few zombies in the first two times and found that they didn''t achieve the desired effect?" Guan Hong asked.


    "It''s possible, but you''ve all missed a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lu Hao leaned back in his chair and said two words: "means"


    "Means?" Several people asked in unison, the means are not zombies or zombie animals?


    "Why didn''t the people who escorted the survivors resist? It''s because they were drugged, or anesthetized powder or something like that. At the beginning, these people wanted to annihilate the survivors, so their means and purposes are different from those of invisible people, "Lu Hao said, looking at them.


    Liang Jiuhui has understood that if the invisible man has this kind of medicine, or wants to kill someone in the base, he can do it easily with his stealth ability, but he just attracts Xiaobo zombies to harass him. Maybe... The target of the invisible man is not in the base?


    "You just said, they?" Su Jin can''t help asking, is there anyone behind the invisible man?


    "The zombie birds in the city will not happen by chance. If a person wants to attract so many zombie birds, he has to drug the target at the same time. This is impossible. I think there should be a force behind it," Lu said.


    Su Jin now finally understands why Lu Hao Mingming is a road maniac and can still sit in the position of Captain Xing J. this is not only the high value of force, but also the analytical ability of Detective Conan. Forgive her for only seeing Conan handle a case, but I can''t think of the second detective.


    Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help looking at Lu Hao more. After his analysis, combined with what they found these days, he felt that he seemed to know something.


    "Lu Hao, Su Jin, I want to hire you two for a few days," Liang Jiuhui said with a bitter smile.


    employ?


    Seeing their puzzled expressions, Liang Jiuhui asked Guan Hong to bring some brown cloth bags and put them on the table, saying: "here are 6000 ordinary crystal nuclei. I want to hire you two to help me escort the transferred survivors in the next three days."


    6000?!


    so many!


    It seems that Liang Jiuhui is cruel. He is willing to do this for the survivors. It''s really... It''s not easy. Su Jin has mixed feelings.


    Liang Jiuhui looks forward to Lu Hao.


    Then Lu Hao naturally looked at Su Jin sitting next to him and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Jin, shall we go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The remaining three men are speechless, so this kind of thing or to ask his wife''s consent?


    Is the man who just convinced them really the man in front of them?


    Su Jin laughs awkwardly. Lu Hao, don''t kick the ball to her. Hey, won''t you think about it first?


    But Su Jin looked at the bags of crystal nuclei, and finally did not refuse, and she could not refuse, life matters, since they have the ability to do, there is no reason to refuse, and 6000 crystal nuclei, she is too greedy for this.


    See Su Jin promise, three men at the same time a sigh of relief, but also more admire Su Jin, she is how to make Lu Hao so obedient?


    Lu Hao didn''t feel anything at all. Seeing that the matter had been discussed, he was ready to get up and go.


    "And" Lu Hao seems to have suddenly remembered something and said, "if you want to check these people, I suggest starting from your father''s previous interpersonal relationship."


    Liang Jiuhui nodded. According to what he had mastered, he should really start from this aspect, but Lu Hao could even think of this, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "Lu Hao, may I ask about your previous career?" Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help asking.


    "Captain J of a small city," Lu Hao replied.


    No wonder.


    Guan Hong and Xu Shi have the same expression.


    Refusing the escort of Guan Hong and Xu Shi, Lu Hao and Su Jin go home hand in hand.


    "Lu Hao, you are just so powerful. You look like a detective," Su Jin praised.


    "Well, do you like it?"


    "It''s not so much like, it should be said to worship more," Su Jin said with a smile.


    Lu Hao also smiles. If it wasn''t for the dark night, Su Jin should be able to find that his face has turned slightly red at any time

 Chapter 213

    When they got home, Lin Cheng and Su mu, Lin Tianhui, had already come back.


    Guo Yang several people also early closed shop back, in order to tell them about the base and shop, did not expect that they came back, two people have been Liang Jiuhui asked to go.


    "What? Are you going to escort the survivors back to the base? "


    Several people asked in unison, how can this kind of thing come to them? How can they say that they have to come by themselves?


    "He should be suspicious of the insiders," Lu Hao said. He also understood Liang Jiuhui''s practice. First, the strength of him and Su Jin is here. Second, the man may be around him. Only using external personnel may be the safest way.


    "Lu Hao, what''s in your hand?"


    Guo Yang keenly noticed several packages of things in Lu Hao''s hand.


    Pop!


    A few packets of crystal cores are thrown onto the tea table on the marble table by Lu Hao, making a clear sound.


    A crowd came round


    This is a crystal nucleus?!


    so many?


    "Brother in law, how much is it?" Lin Xiuyuan can''t help but ask, this carry also must have several jin!


    "6000 pieces" Su Jin replied with a smile.


    6000 pieces!!!


    "This, so much?" Shi Jin felt that he was stuttering and speechless. It was the first time he saw so many crystal nuclei!


    "So generous..."


    Guo Yang, who originally wanted to show off his turnover in recent days, felt that he was suddenly thrown a basin of cold water. The money they made in three days was more than twice that of the shop!


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohao, you two should not just think about making money. Is it safe?"


    Su''s mother Lin Tianhui is a little worried. After all, the last group of people who were transferred to the army have been destroyed. It sounds so scary.


    "Don''t worry, mom, we have a sense of propriety," Su Jin comforted.


    This time, in addition to the two of them, Li haochu will arrange some people to follow. If those people still want to make trouble, just let them go.


    Lin Tianhui nodded after listening, Su Jin and Lu Hao together she is still at ease, and even if the last resort, they can also hide in the space, so she did not say anything.


    But Su Jin remembered that everyone had not eaten yet, so he was ready to take some ready-made dishes out of the space to eat.


    Liao Yifan watched eagerly as she brought out dishes after dishes from the space. They didn''t have any food in the Suzhou brocade space these days. They basically ate instant noodles or some ham with cakes. Although these things were scarce in the last days, they couldn''t eat them for three days.


    "Su Jin, it''s good for you to come back. I think I''ve lost weight," Liao Yifan said as he set out his chopsticks.


    "I heard that you are Guo Yang''s girlfriend now?"


    Su Jin asked softly in her ear. She also heard Su''s mother tell her, although Guo Yang said it was only a temporary measure.


    "No, I''m pretending. We''re acting. Can you make it or not?" Liao Yifan''s face has turned red. He can''t even tell


    It was Guo Yang who came to beg her to pretend to be his girlfriend so as not to affect the business of the shop. Moreover, she really hated the appearance of being surrounded by those women at the door of the shop, so she reluctantly agreed. How could Su Jin say that she was his girlfriend


    "I know, I know, but you''ve helped the shop a lot." Su Jin is afraid to keep teasing, but Liao Yifan is afraid that he can''t even eat.


    "Fanfan, thank you for rescuing me from fire and water. In return, I''m willing to give my life to you..."


    Guo Yang didn''t know when he ran to the dining table and stood beside Liao Yifan to express his love.


    "Go away! Shut up Liao Yifan has just been teased by Su Jin. Now as soon as Guo Yang opens her mouth, she takes chopsticks to beat him.


    Su Jin smiles and shakes his head. These two people begin to play cat and mouse around the dining table again. However, who is the cat and who is the mouse?


    At the dinner table, as usual, people eat while chatting. Guo Yang said that the pancakes in his space have almost sold out, and now the best ones in the shop are pancakes, as well as the meat of mutant wild boar made by Su Jin last time. Because the price is cheaper, they are almost sold out.


    "Little sister-in-law, how did you go hunting this time?" Guo Yang asked expectantly.


    "OK, there are only two or three thousand mutant animals, and a brown bear more than two meters high," Su Jin replied.


    "Cough..."


    Yin Chengtian''s face turned red with coughing. He was serious while eating. As a result, he was choked when he heard Su Jin''s unusual number in a very common tone.


    Shi Jin quickly poured a glass of water for him and brought it over. After Yin Chengtian drank it, he slowed down.


    "Sister-in-law, you are too powerful, two or three thousand!" Yin Chengtian said, and there is a bear more than two meters high


    "Thanks to Uncle Nie''s array this time," Su Jin said with a smile.


    Su Xiangzhe also agreed. If Nie Qing didn''t follow him this time, they would not even be able to beat one third of the number.


    Xue Wanyi was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that they would go out once and get so many mutant animals. When would they have to sell them.


    "So I want to try to sell the whole one, otherwise it''s too troublesome to deal with one by one," Su Jin told everyone.


    Guo Yang nodded. It''s a good way to sell the whole one. It''s cheaper. I believe many people will buy it. It''s a waste of time for Su Jin to deal with it one by one.


    After a meal, almost everyone was fed up, and so were Guo Yang. They felt that this delicious meal made up for all the things they hadn''t eaten in recent days.


    On the importance of Su brocade.


    After eating and drinking, Guo Yang took out the account books of the shop these days and passed them on to several people. Lin Xiuyuan thought it was very interesting. Since the end of the world, the account books have become handwritten.


    Guo Yangji''s account book is clear at a glance, even those laymen can understand it.


    "It seems that I''ll be free in a few days, and I''ll make some more pancakes." Su Jin said that making pancakes is naturally in the space, but Guo Yang thought that they were going to make pancakes in the kitchen. He couldn''t help thinking that Su Jin was too hard for them.


    "Xiaojin, I think my powers are going to be promoted soon," Lin Tianzhen said with a smile.


    She joined Lin Cheng and Mao Zhihang in the construction of the city wall these days. Although she was very tired every day, she was able to exercise the water power to the maximum extent every day. Just after dinner, she felt that her body seemed to be full of power, which was very similar to what Xiaojin said before.


    "Great, mom!" Mao Qiqi is also happy for Lin Tianzhen.


    Lin Tianzhen, who is about to be promoted, goes back to her room first, while others are preparing to have a rest. Thinking of going to the shelter tomorrow, Su Jin and Lu Hao also plan to have a good rest tonight.


    Tomorrow, they have a mission.

 Chapter 214

    The next day, because they had to get to the shelter, Lu Hao and Su Jin got up early. Liang Jiuhui arranged a driver and a car for them, and the driver went to their villa and waited.


    "Good morning"


    Lu Hao and Su Jin politely greet the driver.


    Driver Jiao was a little surprised. Liang Jiuhui told him that the two people he was going to pick up today were very powerful powers, and they wanted to escort the survivors who were going to be transferred today.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that both of them were so young, and they were a beautiful couple. The most important thing is that the two young people were very polite and said hello to him, without any slighting of contempt.


    Good morning... The most common greeting before the end of the world made driver Jiao feel like he was back to a quiet morning before the end of the world.


    Good morning. My name is Jiao. You can call me driver Jiao


    Driver Jiao said to the two people sitting in the back row together.


    "Hello, my name is Lu Hao, and this is my wife Su Jin," Lu Hao replied politely.


    Driver Jiao nodded and had a better impression of the two young people in front of him.


    Today, Su Jin specially carries a backpack for convenience. Today, he can take things out of the car and carry a backpack. If there is something urgent, he can also use it to cover up the existence of space.


    The car has been slowly driving out of the gate of the base. Along the way, we can see that the driver Jiao often goes back and forth on this route. The places he goes are the places where the zombies appear at least, but he still stares at the outside and does not dare to be careless.


    I don''t know why. The more she goes forward, the more pressure Su Jin feels. She took the task so easily yesterday, and now she is about to reach her destination. She realizes that they want to protect more than 500 people this time!


    Because of what happened yesterday, the shelter plans to move fewer people today, but even so, there are more than 500 survivors.


    The so-called pressure will have power, a sense of mission arises spontaneously.


    Today anyway, they have to protect these people!


    In the shelter, Liang Wei looks at Li haochu, who is still at work. He seems to be commanding his subordinates in an orderly way, but the fatigue in his eyes and the wrinkles between his eyebrows have shown that his current situation is not very good.


    "Lao Li, have a rest," Liang Wei sighed.


    Seeing that Shao Zian was already counting the number of people with the list, Li haochu nodded and sat down in an empty stand.


    Liang Wei also sat down, looked at the front and said, "I will give you an account of a Feng."


    As soon as he heard the name, Li haochu immediately became red eyed. A Feng was the gold power man who led the team yesterday. He had been with him since the end of the world. Fortunately, he awakened the gold power after the end of the world. He treated a Feng as half a son. I didn''t expect that happened yesterday.


    "A Feng died so wrongly, I want to return his innocence as soon as possible," Li said chokingly.


    Because of the total annihilation of the team and the survivors, ah Feng, the person in charge of that day, was almost a sinner for all ages. Sometimes Li haochu was glad that he had died. Otherwise, if he heard that the survivors in the whole refuge were scolding him as a sinner, even to the 18th generation of his ancestors, he would feel that life was worse than death.


    Although Li haochu also went to explain to the angry survivors, no one was willing to believe his words.


    If only we could find evidence, at least a Feng would not die unjustly.


    "Don''t worry, it must be OK. Jiuhui has already started to check it." Liang Wei patted Li haochu on the shoulder and comforted him.


    At this time, Peng Qi ran over and said something to Liang Wei. Liang Wei stood up immediately after hearing it.


    "Are they here?" Li haochu asked.


    Liang Wei nods. Liang Jiuhui has told them his plans and plans, so today they also know that Su Jin and Lu Hao have taken over the task.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao have been taken to the meeting room. Although they have only passed the corner of the shelter, they have already felt the gloomy atmosphere here and guessed the reason. They did not say anything, but sat quietly in the meeting room waiting.


    Liang Wei also came in and saw two young people in a good mental state. He couldn''t help thinking of the word "future generations can be feared.".


    No matter when these two people appear, they are so dazzling. They don''t look like people who have experienced the end of the world.


    At this time, he is envious of them. Although Jiuhui is the same age as them, it may be because of his childhood education that he seems to be much older than both of them.


    "I''m really going to trouble you two this time," Liang Weiyi said as soon as he came in.


    "You''re welcome. We''ve also received the corresponding payment. There''s no trouble."


    Su Jin also quickly stood up to answer, Liang Wei looks like a few years old, this just a few days no see, hair is a lot of white.


    A few people talked in the conference room, and soon Shao Zian pushed the door in. He nodded to Lu Hao and Su Jin, and then told them that they were ready outside.


    Today, in addition to Su Jin and Lu Hao, Shao Zian is also a member of the team. With the participation of Su Jin and Lu Hao, the team escorting the survivors seems to be fewer than the previous ones.


    The vehicles used to transfer the survivors were buses that were in use before the end of the world. These vehicles were also collected by Liang Jiuhui when collecting materials, so that they can be used now.


    "What''s the matter? These are the only people to protect us? Not as much as last time! " Said one of the survivors who had already got on the bus.


    "No, I''m so unlucky. Can I get off the bus again if I go today?"


    "It''s over, it''s over today..."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin and Lu Hao passed in front of these people without expression, and Lu Hao looked inside the car.


    At this moment, everyone in the car was silenced.


    Did that man just stare at them?


    Are you really staring at them?


    Is this really the car to the base


    Is it still time to get off now?


    At a side door of the shelter, Chen Xiarong tidied her collar and pushed the door in. At the end of the corridor in front of her, she saw a familiar figure. It was... Lu Hao?!


    She opened her eyes wide and ran forward quickly, regardless of the buttons.


    The shelter was very big. She never felt that the corridor was so long. No matter how fast she ran, the man had already gone out. When she ran to the door, she finally saw clearly that the man was really Lu Hao!


    "Brother Lu!" Chen Xiarong couldn''t help crying out.


    Lu Hao has already got on the last bus. In order to react quickly when he is in danger, he and Su Jin discuss and decide to sit on the front and back bus, while Su Jin is in the front bus at this time, and doesn''t notice the movement here.


    But Lu Hao heard that. He turned his head and recognized Chen Xiarong, whom he met on the road with Su Jin that day.


    Then Lu Hao smiles

 Chapter 215

    The door of the bus closed and the car started slowly.


    Two staff members stopped Chen Xiarong, who was going to chase her forward. What''s the matter with this untidy woman?


    No matter who she knows in the car, it''s impossible to put her on now.


    "Did you see that? See? Brother Lu just laughed at me! " Chen Xiarong didn''t feel annoyed, because just now she saw Lu Hao smile at her. Even if these two people stopped her, she just felt that her heart was full of happiness and sweetness.


    Lu Hao is still so handsome, not like those dirty and smelly men in the last days, and she noticed that there is no woman beside him. Does this mean that the woman is dead?


    Ha ha ha ha, as expected, the winner is the one who lives to the end.


    Two staff members looked at the laughing crazy Chen Xiarong and shook her head. Seeing that she was no longer noisy, they let her go.


    Is this woman''s brain stimulated?


    Chen Xiarong ignores everything around her and goes back. Yes, she''s going to sign up for the base right now. She''s going to take tomorrow''s bus. Maybe she''ll see brother Lu tomorrow!


    "I''m sorry, you have signed up for the last day''s transfer, and now you can''t change it," a female staff member of the administrative department patiently replied.


    "But I, but I want to go tomorrow. I have something urgent there." Chen Xiarong was worried.


    "Please cooperate with us. Tomorrow''s personnel have been determined and statistics have been made. I suggest you wait for a while."


    Instead, the staff''s attitude of not being anxious or slow made Chen Xiarong mad. She slapped the table hard and said aloud, "why can''t I have one more person? You just add my name. Is it so difficult?"


    The staff member seemed to be used to meeting such people. Instead of being frightened, he continued to reply, "No."


    Chen Xiarong wants to say something more, a person suddenly horizontal in front of her.


    Li haochu stood in front of Chen Xiarong without saying a word. Chen Xiarong had been scared to death by his eyes. She stepped back two steps, and then walked away.


    Chen Xiarong wants to go to the safety base to find Lu Hao now, but she signed up for the last batch of survivors in order to spend more time in the shelter.


    Think of here, she regretted the decision before, how to do? Can we just wait here?


    Lu Hao is sitting in the bus full of survivors, leaning by the door without expression. He just saw Chen Xiarong and he really laughed.


    Last time I met a mutant weasel in Beishan, he later asked Su Jin what dream he had. As a result, Su Jin faltered and said that he had a dream about Chen Xiarong.


    Although the mutant weasel just let everyone fall into a dream, but everyone''s dream, without exception, is the most scared thing in his subconscious heart. At that time, he realized that the thing in his last life had probably become a knot in Su Jin''s heart.


    Originally thought that H city was occupied, Chen Xiarong had already died, but today she appeared.


    It seems that the knot in Xiaojin''s heart has finally had a chance to solve it. So when he saw Chen Xiarong, how could he be... Unhappy?


    Lu Hao''s thoughts were interrupted by a cry of surprise in the car. It turned out that several zombies suddenly rushed in front of the car and were hit by the bus.


    Lu Hao frowned. Are these people still afraid of these?


    Su Jin also found this problem in the first car in front of him. Because it was the first car in the open road, he encountered more zombies. However, some people in the car were too scared to look up, and almost no one dared to look out


    It''s no wonder that all those people were wiped out yesterday. If they were in danger, they might not even have the ability to save themselves.


    But think about the regulations in the base, Su Jin will no longer say anything. Maybe, when we get there, some people will make some changes.


    The people in the car looked at Su Jin as usual and couldn''t help swallowing. Isn''t this little girl afraid at all?


    Bang!


    A black unidentified object hit the windshield in front of the car, so Jin immediately became alert.


    Is that... A bird?


    Then the second one and the third one flew over, but they didn''t hit the front like the first one. Instead, they pecked at the side glass with their mouths!


    Su Jin finally saw what it was. It was not an ordinary bird, it was a zombie bird!


    It seems that those people did not give up!


    A zombie has cracked a windshield on the side, and a man sitting next to it can''t help shouting.


    "Be quiet! The sound you make just makes them more excited. "


    Su Jin stood in front and said aloud.


    "Can, but here is about to break, I''m so scared." the man was scared to cry.


    At this time, Su Jin''s walkie talkie rang.


    She took out three walkie talkies and gave them to Lu Hao and Shao Zian, so that the front and rear cars could communicate with each other.


    "Xiaojin, what''s the matter with you? The zombie birds are catching up." Lu Hao''s voice came out.


    "It''s less, but it''s more difficult," Su Jin said with a frown. If it goes on like this, the glass won''t last long.


    "Well, stop. I''ll go down and fix it."


    "What do we need to do?" Shao Zian also asked.


    "Cover," Lu said.


    The people who heard Lu Hao talking all looked up at him in surprise.


    Go down and solve it?


    Zombies?


    Is this man a lunatic? It''s something flying in the sky. How can he solve it?


    "Okay, I''ll be with you"


    Su Jin hung up the intercom.


    "Master, stop," Su Jin said to the driver of the car.


    what? Did he hear right? Stop at this time?


    "Little sister, the birds will catch up as soon as it stops," the driver replied without looking back.


    "Yeah, yeah, why don''t you stop and run at this time?"


    Others echoed.


    "Little girl, no matter how brave you are, you can''t pull us into the water!"


    "Master, you must not stop, or we will be overtaken by those birds," said a woman next to the driver.


    Su Jin was a little worried. The first car kept on stopping, but the ones behind couldn''t stop. There seemed to be more and more zombie birds outside. There was a car escorting the survivors, which was already shooting the birds.


    At this time, shooting them will undoubtedly attract more zombies, and maybe also attract all the zombies. Therefore, it is imperative to stop first.


    "Do you know how many nuclei your temporary base commander has spent to ask us to protect you?" Su Jin said aloud.


    what?


    The chief of the base just asked them to come in order to protect their safety?


    And the nucleation?


    "How much?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "6000 pieces"


    Su brocade lips light open, spit out a number.

 Chapter 216

    A car of people listened and took a breath.


    6000?!


    Two, please? What''s the origin of these two people?!


    Is the chief of the base so generous for their survivors?


    Su Jin, who didn''t realize that he had also advertised Liang Jiuhui, continued: "so even if you don''t believe me, you should at least believe these 6000 nuclei. Those birds outside will be chasing us all the time. If we don''t solve them as soon as possible, none of us can escape!"


    Listening to Su Jin''s words, the driver gritted his teeth and stepped on the brake.


    For the 6000 nuclei, he also believed!


    See the car in front of the parking, the car behind also stopped in turn.


    Before we could figure out what was going on, we saw a man and a woman running out of the window to a clearing on the side of the road.


    "My God, what''s the matter with them? Are they going to commit suicide?" The people in the car looked at the two people outside in surprise.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao stood in the most obvious place. The zombie birds smelled the smell and gave up attacking the car. They flew to them instead!


    In the other car, Shao Zian and some powers are ready. Su Jin and Lu Hao said that they would not let them out, but only attack from a long distance in the car. Although the soldiers of those powers also want to go down, Liang Wei said that no matter what happens, they should obey the arrangement of Su Jin and Lu Hao.


    "Coming," Su Jin said.


    "Well"


    Lu Hao stares at the zombie birds circling and gathering in mid air. Are they attacking?


    For a time, some zombie birds have dived down!


    The vines of Sujin turn into a big green net. If you look at it carefully, you will find that there are many sharp barbs on the net. Some zombie birds have been hit on it and have been pierced instantly!


    At this time, the zombie birds behind all rushed over. Suddenly, a huge fireball appeared in Lu Hao''s hand and threw it into the air!


    Boom!


    With the scream after scream, a large group of zombie birds turned into a group of ashes!


    "The effect is good," Su Jin said with a smile.


    Shao Zian and the powers in the car don''t know what to say. No wonder they told them not to go down. This fire power is too strong!


    There are still a lot of zombie birds left, they will not shrink back, but all rush up in a swarm!


    Lu Hao is relieved to kill wave after wave of zombie birds with his power fire, because Su Jin has been using the wood power to help him defend, so that he has no worries.


    "Be careful!"


    Shao Zian shouts in the car. In the woods behind the open space, there are some rickety zombies who are attracted by the movement here!


    But they didn''t let them down to help. They had to stay in the car.


    Su Jin also noticed the zombie coming from behind. Fortunately, it was just an ordinary zombie. She saw a plant in her hand, and then a green vine wrapped around the plant. The plant was thrown to the ground by her, and grew rapidly until it reached Su Jin''s shoulder!


    Flytrap, it seems to be getting bigger? Su Jin thought.


    But now is not the time to be distracted. She has to defend Lu Hao and herself.


    The Venus flytrap shakes behind Su Jin and Lu Hao, aiming the trap in the direction of the zombie.


    A zombie was the first to run over, entangled in the waist by the vine in the mouth of the Venus flytrap, and swished down into the trap.


    "My God, what do I see?" A woman rubs her eyes, and plants eat zombies?


    "It should be the little girl''s wood power."


    "The two of them are too powerful. That man''s fire system is also powerful."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a powerful fire power!"


    No wonder the little girl said that the commander of the base spent 6000 nuclei asking them to protect the survivors.


    It''s worth the price!


    In the open space, Lu Hao seems to tirelessly release the fire power. Everywhere the fire goes, many black objects will fall.


    The group of zombies in the air just now is getting thinner, but Su Jin and Lu Hao still dare not be careless. If one is accidentally pecked by the mouth of these zombies, it will be like being bitten by a zombie.


    At this time, a zombie bird with half of its wings burned off on the ground rushed towards them with the other wing!


    Shao zi''an just wanted to put the gold power up, but a piece of wood thorn appeared on the ground and accurately penetrated into the body of the zombie bird!


    That''s it! Wood?!


    Some of the powers in the car were just as surprised as Shao Zian. How could the wooden powers have so many ways to play? Even more powerful than the most popular fire series and gold series!


    The speed of killing zombies with Venus flytrap is much faster than before. Although Su Jin has to distract herself from watching the zombies that Venus flytrap can''t eat, the presence of Venus flytrap also reduces her pressure.


    The reason why she didn''t ask Shao Zian to come down to help was that if they came down, the zombie bird would scatter its attack, which was not conducive to Lu Hao''s current fire attack, and the zombie bird would not attack it at all because the Venus flytrap was there.


    "Almost. Are you all right?" Su Jin asked Lu Hao.


    "Well, no problem."


    Lu Hao''s face remained unchanged, his eyes fixed on the sky.


    The only thing he feels uncomfortable about is his neck. It seems to be sour.


    So the people in the car looked at the man who was exerting the fire power, released a hand and gave himself a massage while tilting his neck


    And his other hand, is also releasing the power fire unceasingly.


    Well


    Who let others deal with zombie birds without pressure.


    On that day, the last zombie bird in the sky was wiped out, and they were finally relieved. The flytrap nearby seemed to be still digesting. Su Jin didn''t notice that it ate a few zombies, but it seemed that it ate a lot


    After they solved the zombie bird and the surrounding zombies, they didn''t get on the car immediately. Instead, they observed around and then returned to the car. Su Jin admired Lu Hao very much. After being pulled around by him, he found something suspicious.


    When Su Jin returned to the car again, he received a car of applause and praise.


    "Little girl, why are you two so powerful? We''ll be scared when we see zombies," a woman asked.


    "Yes, yes, I also have powers, but it doesn''t feel useful at all. When I see a zombie, I''ll still run away first," said a younger man.


    "In fact, everyone is the same. When I see a zombie for the first time, I will be afraid, but as long as I dare to take the first step and kill the first zombie, I will find that the zombie is not so terrible."


    Su Jin said with a smile, not because of their strong strength and show a proud look.


    After hearing this, some people have already begun to think deeply. Yes, they have not killed a zombie at all. They are scared by the terrible appearance of zombies.


    Is zombie really not so terrible?


    Su Jin sees a car full of people who fall into thinking, and doesn''t say anything anymore. Maybe these people are not as bad as she imagined. The corners of Su Jin''s mouth unconsciously raise slightly.

 Chapter 217

    Liang Jiuqing waited anxiously at the gate of the base all day. She waited left and right, but did not wait for the survivors to transfer the car.


    You''re not in danger again, are you?


    But my brother said that Su Jin and Lu Hao were following this time. There should be no problem.


    "I saw you walking up and down here all the way, so anxious?"


    Liang Jiuhui''s voice came from behind. The soldiers guarding the gate and the registration inspectors were slightly surprised when they saw Liang Jiuhui and others. Then they gave Liang Jiuhui a military salute with excitement. The base leader really cared for everyone.


    "Brother, why are you here?"


    Liang Jiuqing was startled and thought that he didn''t seem to have done anything wrong today. The elder brother came here


    "Oh, I see. You''re worried about today''s survivors, right?"


    Liang Jiuqing jumps up and shouts. With her loud voice, people around her and even those upstairs who are building the city wall hear it


    People can''t help but talk about it one after another. As it is said, the person in charge of the base is still very concerned about everyone. Now they all come to the gate to guard it.


    "You''re the only one who talks a lot. Go and sit over there and get dizzy."


    Liang Jiuhui dislikes that Liang Jiuqing is guarding at the gate of the base every day. It''s getting dark these days. Forget it, he doesn''t worry about whether she can get married in the future. Anyway, even if she doesn''t get married, he will protect her.


    Liang Jiuqing didn''t know what her brother was worried about. Reluctantly, she went to the registration office and sat directly on the table.


    "That''s... Coming!"


    Above the city gate, the people who are building the city wall saw several buses driving to the line of sight from a distance.


    "Where?" Liang Jiuqing directly stood on the table and looked around.


    "Come down! What does it look like? "Liang Jiuhui scolded.


    But he also saw a blue bus in sight, followed by the second, the third, the fourth


    "I see, I see, they''re here!" Liang Jiuqing cried excitedly.


    Her voice infected a lot of people around, even some people in the city wall also surrounded.


    Liang Jiuhui is finally relieved. It seems that his decision to find Su Jin and Lu Hao to escort the survivors is right.


    The survivors in the bus also saw the base wall being built from a distance. Now the wall is more than five meters high. Although it is still under construction, its majestic momentum has been revealed.


    And the people who built the wall above also stopped their work at the moment, surrounded the edge of the wall, and even waved to them.


    "This is the base?"


    The people in the bus all stood up.


    Those who wave to welcome them on the wall, as well as those who stand waiting for them, cheering people


    Although they do not know, but at the moment, do not know why, they inexplicably want to cry.


    It''s like going home


    "Sobbing... No one is allowed to tell me that the base is not good" a girl has begun to sob.


    They did nothing, but so many people cheered happily when they saw them, as if they were welcoming the victorious soldiers.


    So many people are worried about them.


    "I seem to see Liang Jiuhui," said a man standing in the front.


    "What? Even he''s here? "


    In this way, a few buses with moved and surprised, stopped at the entrance of the base.


    Lu Hao didn''t know when he had got off the bus behind him. He went to the outside of the bus where Su Jin was and patted the door.


    The bus driver laughed and pressed the key to open the door. The young couple have a really good relationship.


    Shao Zian and others are also surprised to see here. In such a short period of time, they have already had what they are now. It''s really shocking.


    It''s not the first time that he came here, but he remembers that when he came here last time, there was still a wilderness everywhere. It seems that Liang Wei and Liang Jiuhui made the right decision


    "Welcome to s city security base, please wait in line here to take your temperature, and then register there," Liang Jiuqing yelled.


    Because her voice is very recognizable and loud enough, the staff at the door are used to letting her yell and even save the loudspeaker.


    Watching the survivors start to line up in order to take their temperature and register, Su Jin leads Lu Hao to smile.


    That''s good. They''re done.


    And Shao Zian is also standing beside Liang Jiuhui, telling him what happened on the road today.


    Guan Hong and Xu Shi are also very surprised.


    550 survivors and escorts, no casualties!


    Looking at Su Jin and Lu Hao, Liang Jiuhui quickly went up to thank him. He just said, "you''re back!"


    "Well, I''m back," Lu Hao replied.


    Seeing that someone else wants to talk to Liang Jiuhui, Lu Hao takes Su Jin and goes to the side to prepare to line up to take his temperature and register.


    "What line are you two in! Come here and I''ll measure it for you Liang Jiuqing said happily.


    She knew that there was no task that Su Jin and Lu Hao could not complete. Although they didn''t say that the whole army was destroyed, there were casualties every time. Unexpectedly, they met zombie birds today, and they could bring people back safely. It was terrible!


    Su Jin and Lu Hao did not shirk, directly went to Liang Jiuqing there to measure the temperature.


    "Little girl! Thank you both for saving us today. "


    A slightly older old man yelled, he moved here today with his grandson. When he saw the zombie birds, he was already desperate. He thought it must be over. Unexpectedly, the terrible zombie birds were solved by these two people!


    On the way back, they also met many zombies, all of which were easily solved by them.


    He never thought that he could take his grandson all the way to the safe base, thanks to these two young people.


    "Don''t mention it, sir. We took the money. Liang Jiuhui asked us to protect you."


    Su Jin said with a smile, take money, help people eliminate disaster, this good man, let Liang Jiuhui do it!


    Guan Hong Fu Er, is it really good for her to say that she has received the money like this?


    However, unexpectedly, after hearing this, the survivors began to thank Liang Jiuhui. Everyone was a base leader, and Liang Jiuhui could not even stop him.


    "Do you mean it?" Lu Hao asked in Su Jin''s ear.


    At this time, the two of them have gone to the gate of the city. Looking at Liang Jiuhui who is still socializing, Su Jin suddenly feels that it is not easy to be a base leader.


    "Of course, it''s intentional. I can''t stand so many people thanking me, although I''m really powerful," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Yeah, we''re all good."


    Lu Hao couldn''t help laughing. Then he remembered the man he met at the shelter today. How could he talk to Su Jin?


    Seeing her in such a good mood, I''d better forget it. I''ll talk about it with her in the evening.

 Chapter 218

    That night, Lu Hao had a dream, which was so real that he couldn''t help frowning in his sleep.


    In his dream, Su Jin''s cold corpse was in his arms. He was staring at his little wife who had been looking for two years. Her hands were bound by iron chains, her face swelled up, and there were traces of tears in the corners of her eyes


    Who is it? Who made her look like this?!


    He saw a circle of people here, the goal of accurate rushed to a person.


    "Brother Lu, I, I don''t know who she is. She suddenly rushed in crazily. I thought she was going to be a zombie... Ah, brother Lu, you let go. What I said is true."


    Chen Xiarong''s neck is pinched by Lu Hao, and he directly lifts her up.


    "It''s you, isn''t it?" Lu Hao''s eyes have already burst into tears.


    How dare she?


    How dare she?!


    "Cough, no, really. There must be zombie virus in her body. You can check it if you don''t believe it."


    Chen Xiarong''s face is red. She feels that she is going to die soon.


    "Do you think I''m blind?"?! Where did the eye of the needle come from in her arm Lu Hao''s blue veins burst up on his arm.


    These people present, except for Chen Xiarong, no one can have this authority to open the door of the laboratory!


    In addition to her just trying to sophistry, Lu Hao has determined that it was this woman who killed Su Jin!


    "Aha, ha, brother Lu, I like you, she is not worthy"


    Chen Xiarong tried to say these words. She knew that her poor cover up couldn''t avoid Lu Hao''s eyes, so she simply admitted that she hoped Lu Hao would let her go and even forgive her for the sake of loving him for so long.


    After hearing this, Lu Hao''s arm trembled.


    It''s her. Why, why!


    At this time, Chen Xiarong has been cut off by him. Instead of looking at Chen Xiarong, he leans down beside Su Jin''s body.


    The people in the room are scared and dare not breathe, trying to reduce their sense of existence.


    When Lu Hao raised his head again, his eyes had turned scarlet. He looked at the people present and said, "why don''t you stop me? Even helping her? "


    "Lu, Lu team, it''s Chen Xiarong, she..." a man''s words to half, was Lu Hao hand knife cut neck.


    Blood splashed.


    Lu Hao looked at the other people without expression. He ignored their request and walked slowly.


    "Damn you all"


    Instead of using his powers, he killed a dozen people with a knife in his hand.


    He picked up the Su brocade on the ground, and behind him was a river of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Before the end of the world, he didn''t spend much time with Su Jin. He thought that after such a long time, many things in the past were gradually forgotten. But now, when he held Su Jin, his mind was full of her former appearance.


    "Son, dad has found another blind date for you. Go and have a look." Lu Guanhai''s voice is full of pleading.


    "No, busy"


    "You don''t go every time. You have to go this time. This is my comrade Su Xiangzhe''s daughter!" When Lu Guanhai saw that the soft was not good, he came directly to the hard.


    "Su Xiangzhe? Su Jin


    Lu Hao thought of xiaotuanzi in a red new year''s dress that winter. She told her uncle and brother to celebrate the new year in a crisp voice


    "Do you remember her, you were only seven or eight years old then?"


    "Well, send me the time and place of the blind date"


    "Good!"


    After growing up, although Su Jin is no longer that fiery red little ball, but the smile between the eyebrows and eyes and the crisp voice still make him happy.


    He thought that they would be together for a lifetime, but they came to an end. He lost her


    In his sleep, Lu Hao feels that his heart is like a knife at the moment. He sees himself kneeling in front of Su Jin''s grave with his head bent, like a body without soul. He knows that he is dead at that moment.


    Why, why is he so late?


    Why did he leave such a person by his side?


    In addition to the pain of the river and the sea, he also had endless regret like the deep sea. Gradually, he felt that he was sinking into the deep sea, as if he could never float again


    At this time, a soft hand came up, it was stuck on his forehead, and there was a familiar voice: "Lu Hao, Lu Hao? What''s the matter with you? "


    Lu Hao forced himself to wake up.


    At the moment, he didn''t sweat, only fell into the deep sea of cold


    He saw nearby Su Jin''s worried eyes, and then hugged her tightly.


    It turned out that it was just a dream.


    OK, OK.


    He hasn''t lost her. She''s still with him.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Su Jin looks at this time strange Lu Hao to ask a way.


    "Well, I saw Chen Xiarong today."


    Lu Hao still holds Su Jin in his arms. He can feel it. When he says the name, Su Jin in his arms is obviously stiff.


    "Where did you see it?"


    In fact, Su Jin is more surprised, Chen Xiarong even came here?


    "Shelter"


    "..." so he had nightmares?


    "Promise me one thing," Lu said.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "This man, leave it to me to kill"


    He only hated that it was too easy for her to die when she was in a dream. He found that maybe he was the one who hated Chen Xiarong more than Su Jin.


    "Good"


    Su Jin said nothing more this time, Chen Xiarong? Kill as you like.


    Lu Hao finally let go of Su Jin, but a pair of eyes still did not leave from Su Jin''s face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the dawn outside, Su Jin asked: "do you want to go to the space to have a rest? We have a mission today. "


    "No, I want to hold you"


    Lu Hao put Su Jin in his arms again, and they fell on the soft pillow together.


    So... What did he dream about? Why did he always feel nervous?


    Lying in the familiar arms, Su Jin thought, and slowly fell asleep.


    It wasn''t until the people in his arms heard the sound of breathing evenly that Lu Hao felt better. The temperature on Su Jin''s body came across the clothes, and the feeling of cold all over the body just disappeared.


    It should be more than a dream.


    Thank you, thank you for coming back to me


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the shelter, a scream pierced the darkness.


    Although the sky outside has been slightly bright, but because the light has not yet hit the stadium, so it is still dark inside.


    The soldiers wake up at once. They turn on the lights and shine in the direction of the sound source. Only gray mice come in through the crack under the door!


    Screams came one after another. The quiet shelter was in chaos. Many people ran to the opposite direction of the door while screaming.


    The survivors near the door had already climbed more than a dozen gray mice, and the shrill scream sounded. The skin of those who had been crawled by the mice instantly became bloody.


    "Help me, help me..."


    A man covered with mice was writhing on the ground in pain. His clothes showed his abdomen due to the reason of writhing. In his right abdomen, there was a mouse tail exposed, and most of his body had penetrated into the man''s abdomen!


    "Dad, Dad!"


    A little girl kept crying in the crowd. Someone covered her eyes and didn''t let her continue to look until the man''s scream stopped


    When people thought that the rats would continue to eat the body, the body suddenly moved!


    "It''s a zombie!"


    Cried the quick - reacting man.

 Chapter 219

    Bang!


    The gunshot rang out and hit the corpse''s brow. The corpse finally stopped moving.


    Immediately after that, other people who were bitten by mice also slowly became zombies!


    Moreover, after the corpses were turned into zombies, the mice stopped eating and ran to the living people in the shelter!


    At this time, Li haochu has quickly organized a convoy. The young soldiers surrounded the survivors layer upon layer and protected them in the center.


    "Fire, ice and thunder, attack the zombie rats with their powers first. Be careful not to be bitten!" Li haochu cried out.


    "Yes


    Several powers listen to the command and quickly release their powers to the mice.


    Li haochu also led several soldiers to solve the problem of zombies who had just been zombied and had no time to attack people.


    The long-range ability attack has a great effect on these zombie rats, but at the moment, more zombie rats emerge from the crack of the door in that corner. Looking at the endless stream of zombie rats, Li haochu only doubts where these zombie rats come from?


    "I''m a fire psionic, too. I''ll help you!" A tall woman came out of the crowd and stood next to the ranks of the powers.


    Then, one psionic after another came forward and began to attack the zombies with his powers.


    Although the attacks of these powers rarely hit the zombie rats, they also relieved Li haochu''s pressure.


    "Come on, one of the golden powers, block this place!" Li haochu shouts as he pays attention to his feet.


    "Yes


    A gold psionic quickly walked out of the team and began to block the door with gold psionic, while his teammates also tacitly protected him from being bitten by zombies.


    When the door was blocked, no more zombies came in from there, and the zombies in the shelter were basically solved by the powers, but two young soldiers were still injured.


    "Lao Xu, can they still be saved?" Liang Wei went to Xu Zhiming, who was looking at the wounds for the soldiers, and asked.


    Xu knowingly sighed, shook his head, the wound has begun to blacken, this is the precursor of zombie.


    "Why? They''re just scratched a little bit by the mouse. "


    Next to a girl ran to ask, that person is to protect her was bitten.


    "It''s not an ordinary mouse, it''s a zombie mouse, and being bitten by them is like a zombie," Xu explained.


    The two young people who were bitten didn''t complain. One of them went to the girl who was still crying and said, "it doesn''t matter. Even my share, let''s live together."


    With that, he and another soldier went to Li haochu, took off all his guns, and solemnly handed them to Li haochu.


    "Company commander Li, please don''t let us become zombies."


    The young soldier bowed deeply to Li haochu.


    At this time, Liang Wei came over. He patted Li haochu on the shoulder and said, "I''ll come."


    Li haochu has been stimulated too much in recent days. Although he doesn''t show much at ordinary times, letting him do this to his subordinates is undoubtedly a stab in his heart.


    Li haochu didn''t refuse and handed the gun to Liang Wei.


    Bang bang!


    As soon as Lu Hao and Su Jin got out of the car, they heard the gunfire coming from the shelter.


    Today''s shelter looks strange. There is no one outside. In the past, when they came here, there were at least some watchmen outside. Even if they came early today, they would not be so quiet.


    "Is something wrong?" Su Jin said.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Lu Hao asked Jiao driver to lock the door and wait beside him, then led Su Jin into the shelter.


    The atmosphere inside the shelter was heavy. All the people were standing there. Some were crying loudly, others were crying silently


    When Su Jin and Lu Hao saw the corpses of the zombie rats and several corpses on the front floor, they immediately understood what had happened.


    Zombies in shelters?


    Are they the same people who did it?


    Two people can''t help but think of the zombie bird before.


    Liang Wei has asked people to carry out the bodies of the two young soldiers. To tell you the truth, his heart is not very good at the moment. Those are all fresh lives!


    "Please don''t walk around. The zombie rat is just temporarily blocked. Please wait in place for a while."


    Li haochu thought of the door that had just been blocked. Before the rest of the zombies found other cracks in the door, they had to block those cracks first.


    Peng Qi, who is standing at the door, has found Su Jin and Lu Hao, so he runs to report to Liang Wei.


    Liang Wei also saw them. He went over with an apology and said, "Su Jin, Lu Hao, you''re here. Something happened here. Maybe you''ll have to wait."


    See two people doubt, Liang Wei just happened to two people said again.


    "Did you find the source of the zombie?" Su Jin asked.


    "Not yet. Haochu is going to look for it."


    Liang Wei pointed to Li haochu, who was still blocking the crack in the door.


    At this time, the outside suddenly thought of a burst of rapid trumpet sound!


    It''s driver Jiao?!


    Is something going on outside?


    Su Jin and Lu Hao quickly turned around and ran out. From behind the small convenience store on the side of the gymnasium, a large number of zombie rats poured out. They ran quickly to the entrance of the gymnasium along the wall of the gymnasium!


    It was when driver Jiao saw this that he honked his horn to remind him. He had seen this kind of zombie when he went out with Liang Jiuhui before, so now he did not dare to go down, so he had to use this method to remind the people inside.


    Seeing Su Jin and Lu Hao run out, he is relieved. It seems that the people inside have heard the sound outside. But then, he starts to worry again. These zombies seem to come from different places. I don''t know if they will be hurt.


    Lu Hao and Su Jin looked at the dense zombie rats, and their scalp became numb. They saw that there were people running out from behind, and Su Jin did not dare to take gasoline out of the space.


    "Is there any way to get them together?" Lu Hao asked.


    Su Jin also frowned. The floors here were all concrete floors, and she couldn''t make wood thorns to stop them.


    "Just get together?"


    Li haochu didn''t know why he also ran to them and asked aloud.


    "Well, it should," Lu Hao replied.


    Li haochu nodded and let all the gold powers behind stand out. He planned to use the gold system to block all the zombie rats running in the distance. Although it can''t trap the zombie rats for a long time, it can at least stop them for a while.


    Before it''s too late, those golden powers quickly use the golden powers and erect a hard fence where the zombie rat hasn''t run!


    With a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!


    Boom!


    It''s the sound of the flame burning. Lu Hao keeps putting the fire in the fence. Where the flame passes, there is only a pile of black ashes on the ground. Behind, there are some zombies pouring out in this direction!


    All the other fire powers responded, one after another condensing their power fire and fighting in the direction of the zombie rat.

 Chapter 220

    "How can there be so many zombies?" Liang Wei can''t help asking.


    "Should be what things to lead to" Su Jin side pay attention to the surrounding situation, lest there are fish out of the net to hurt people.


    The people in the shelter gradually came out, and some timid people were lying on the second floor window and looking down.


    Chen Xiarong in the crowd was surprised to find that Lu Hao came back today!


    Did he come for her? Otherwise, he got on the bus and went back to the base yesterday. How can he come back now?


    And the most important thing is that brother Lu looks so powerful. Those zombie rats are burned to ashes in front of him!


    I knew brother Lu would come back for her. She didn''t argue with that woman last night. She just pushed her gently. I didn''t expect that she was so stupid that she ran into her own place. No one saw her anyway. She just pretended not to know.


    In the last world, even if a person died, it was nothing.


    Thinking of this, she quickly arranged her clothes. She wanted to let brother Lu see her in the best condition.


    I knew that I would come out with my bag on my back, and I still had half a bottle of perfume that I didn''t run out of.


    While Chen Xiarong was thinking, the zombie rats had been eliminated by the powers. After waiting for a while, they were relieved to see a new zombie rat running out of the convenience store.


    Lu Hao also turned and walked over.


    Chen Xiarong looks at him with a happy face. Does he see her here?


    Her heart beat so hard that she felt that she was about to lose her breath beat!


    But Lu Hao did not look at her side, he gently smile, took a girl standing beside Liang Wei.


    The girl is very beautiful just looking at her back. She tied a soft ball and showed her white neck behind


    From her point of view, we can see that Lu Hao is seriously talking to the girl, and then they walk forward with a group of people holding hands.


    no way! They can''t go!


    She hasn''t said hello to Lu Hao. She hasn''t seen who the girl standing next to Lu Hao is.


    See some curious people in the crowd to follow up, she also mixed in the crowd walked past.


    Lu Hao followed Li haochu to find the source of zombie rats. Just now, those zombie rats ran out from behind those abandoned convenience stores, so they are also carefully looking in that direction.


    An ominous premonition rose in Chen Xiarong''s heart.


    That direction


    No, no, it shouldn''t be. She''s already buried the man''s body. There are several layers of discarded cartons on it.


    The situation at the back of the convenience store gave everyone who saw it a cool breath.


    There are a lot of discarded cartons. Behind the stone fence is the forest behind the shelter. The soil under the tree closest to the shelter has been turned over by something, revealing a miserable corpse.


    Some people behind him could not help but vomit out, because the appearance of the corpse was too seeping. Judging from the clothes and hair, it should be a woman''s corpse.


    "It''s the zombie rat from this corpse."


    Su Jin frowned and said, how can a corpse be buried here?


    "Check! Find out how she died here


    Thinking of the two soldiers who just died in vain, Liang Wei wanted to find out the reason immediately.


    "Is this dress Zeng Ling?" Someone in the crowd said.


    "Yes, it''s Zeng Ling''s clothes. I saw her yesterday," a man pointed to her.


    When Liang Wei heard this, he immediately sent someone to ask about the two men.


    Lu Hao has pulled Su Jin to one side. Now they can only wait here. Today''s task is to escort 1000 survivors to the base. However, the current situation seems that if it is not solved here, they will not be able to leave.


    And... There''s another person waiting for them to solve.


    Lu Hao saw Chen Xiarong at a glance in the crowd.


    Because the appearance of Chen Xiarong at the moment doesn''t look too strange. She looks at the corpse with pale expression and seems to be afraid of something.


    Like this, isn''t it


    Lu Hao felt that he didn''t need to lead her out and kill her.


    Because Chen Xiarong has been pulled out at the moment, she seems to be anxious to explain something.


    Su Jin also recognized Chen Xiarong, looking at the woman who only saw two sides with her, she was stunned there for a moment.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?" Lu Hao asked.


    Su Jin nodded and walked over with Lu Hao.


    "It''s not me, it''s really not me, I don''t know why she died here," Chen Xiarong kept denying.


    "It''s not you. What are you so afraid of? I saw you go out with her last night, but when you came back, you were the only one!" A man pointed at her and said.


    "I, anyway, I said that if it''s not me, it''s not me. If you have the ability, show me the evidence!"


    Chen Xiarong wants to argue about something, but at the moment, she sees Lu Hao coming in front of the crowd and Su Jin beside him?


    She''s still alive?!


    I don''t know why, she felt nothing when she was just looked at by so many people. At the moment, when she was looked at coldly by these two people, there was a sense of shame pouring up slowly.


    "Brother Lu, you''re here to help me, aren''t you? I really don''t know how Zeng Ling died here. "


    Chen Xiarong looks very aggrieved. Lu Hao seems to know all these big people. Maybe he will help her in the past.


    "Lu Hao, do you know each other?"


    Liang Wei frowned and asked, if you know him, it''s troublesome. And the woman''s voice is calling for her brother. Is it relatives?


    "Don''t know"


    Lu Hao cold spit out three words.


    Chen Xiarong''s eyes widened. Lu haogang said he didn''t know her?


    Why?


    But he was so clear yesterday that he laughed at her!


    Liang Wei felt relieved after hearing this. Now he can almost conclude that Zeng Ling''s death has something to do with this woman, that is, there is no evidence. In public, it is impossible to punish a person without evidence.


    "What did you two say when you went out together last night? Why did you come back first?" A woman beside Li haochu asked.


    Chen Xiarong remembers this woman. She is the female staff member of the administrative department yesterday.


    "We went out to the toilet together, and then I came back first. If you don''t have evidence, don''t ask me all the time!"


    Chen Xiarong put on an impatient look and said.


    It''s really bad luck, but she won''t admit it. There''s no monitoring here as evidence. These people can''t find out anything at all.

 Chapter 221

    Is there any evidence?


    Lu Hao hooked his lips. No crime scene can be left without evidence.


    "Wait for me here," Lu Hao said softly in Su Jin''s ear.


    Su Jin nodded, and she watched Lu Hao walk towards the disgusting corpse.


    Chen Xiarong looks at Lu Hao in disbelief. She knows what he was doing before the end of his life. Is his posture now


    "Lu Hao, my father was still thinking about you before he died!"


    Chen Xiarong can''t help shouting out. She hopes Lu Hao can remember his father''s kindness and let her go.


    Squatting on the ground to see the body of Lu Hao stood up, as if did not hear the general, and walked around the scene.


    "Lu Hao, he..." Liang Wei asked.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Liang. Maybe he can find something."


    Su Jin smiles and comforts. She knows that these people are waiting for a truth. It''s like finding a goal to vent their anger and sadness, so these people will be waiting all the time.


    After a while, Lu Hao came up to Chen Xiarong and said, "before burying the body, you seem to have forgotten to clean up the scene."


    Lu Hao''s hand as like as two peas appeared, the same as the one hanging on the right ear of Chen Xiarong.


    And her left ear was empty.


    irrefutable evidence.


    Chen Xiarong collapsed and sat on the ground.


    It turned out that the night before, Chen Xiarong learned that Zeng Ling was the group of survivors to be transferred the next day, so she asked Zeng Ling to go out to discuss with her to see if she could change with her, because she signed up for the last group of transfer.


    But Zeng Ling said that she had already made an appointment with others, so she couldn''t change it. As a result, Chen Xiarong begged.


    Later, Zeng Ling still didn''t want to, and they quarreled. Chen Xiarong pushed Zeng Ling hard. Because Zeng Ling didn''t stand firm, she ran into the broken glass window of the convenience store, and a protruding iron frame was inserted into the back of Zeng Ling''s head.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault that you don''t agree to add my name. I didn''t mean to, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Chen Xiarong sat on the ground and began to cry.


    Su Jin does not know what to say, why she always likes to put the cause of things on others.


    Li haochu looks at Chen Xiarong angrily. Such a person can''t untie his hatred even if he dies a hundred times.


    "It''s her. She killed people and buried the corpse here. That''s why the zombie rat is here!" Cried a girl.


    For a moment, the whole scene was boiling. Someone kept spitting at her. They didn''t stop Liang Wei. The families of those who were killed by zombie rats couldn''t help fighting with her.


    A seven or eight year old girl ran out crying, beating Chen Xiarong with her fists, shouting: "you return my father, you return my father!"


    At this time, Li haochu came over. He dismissed the people around Chen Xiarong, took her to the two corpses that had been covered by plastic bags, and said to her, "kneel down and apologize to them."


    "What?"


    Chen Xiarong raised her head and looked at the two young bodies in front of her.


    "It''s not me. It''s really not me. Yes, even if the zombie rats are not led by the corpse today, they must be around here. They will come sooner or later. You can''t blame me so much, Wuwu."


    Chen Xiarong did not dare to look at the two bodies. How could she have killed them?


    "Lu Hao, brother Lu, my father really cared about you at that time, and he wanted to go to your house to find you."


    Chen Xiarong lies on the ground and shouts. Doesn''t Lu Hao really care about his old love?


    Lu Hao went up to Chen Xiarong, squatted down and said, "I won''t believe a word of what you said."


    Then, ignoring Chen Xiarong''s shocked eyes, he took Su Jin to Liang Wei and asked, "can we handle this person?"


    "You?"


    Liang Wei looks at Lu Hao in surprise. They really know the woman on the ground.


    "Some feuds, it''s time to end them," Lu said.


    After thinking, Liang Wei nodded, said a few words to Li haochu, and then dismissed everyone.


    At this time, only Lu Hao, Su Jin and Chen Xiarong were left in the corner of the refuge.


    "Brother Lu, brother Lu, I knew that you wanted to save me, right? Because you laughed at me yesterday, I knew that you would not leave me," Chen said, looking at Su Jin''s face.


    Lu Hao chuckles. This woman really wants to provoke him and Su Jin.


    "I laughed at you yesterday because I can finally kill you," Lu said.


    what?


    Kill her?


    Why does brother Lu hate her so much?


    "It''s you, it''s you, isn''t it? What did you say to brother Lu? Brother Lu, you can''t believe her! "


    Su Jin didn''t want to explain anything at the moment. She walked up to Chen Xiarong with a smile and said, "that''s what I said. If you want to know, maybe you can know after going to hell."


    A green vine entangles Chen Xiarong. Su Jin controls the vine and throws her onto Zeng Ling''s body.


    Chen Xiarong scolds Su Jin with all kinds of foul language and tries to get up from the disgusting corpse. But as soon as she looks up, she sees Lu Hao coming towards her with a fire of powers burning in her hand.


    "No, Lu Hao, I can''t be a ghost..."


    Without hesitation, Lu Hao directly throws a group of one person high power fire at Chen Xiarong and the corpse under her


    It didn''t take long for the scream to stop.


    Su Jin watched quietly, she did not have the pleasure of revenge success, because she knew that from the beginning, she did not come back to revenge.


    And even if Chen Xiarong doesn''t die in their hands today, he will be publicly executed by Liang Wei.


    She''s just a little worried about Lu Hao. She doesn''t know what he dreamed of last night.


    "She killed you and me. I killed her twice. We''re clean."


    Lu Hao said.


    "She killed you?"


    Why? How could Lu Hao be killed by her?! Su Jin looks at Lu Hao in disbelief.


    "If you die, I die."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin wants to cry. She is led by Lu Hao and walks silently behind him.


    She raised her head and Lu Hao''s back was straight.


    She suddenly remembered the time when she fell into a nightmare in Beishan, the rickety figure holding her away


    Su Jin smiles. She trots two steps to keep up with Lu Hao, walking shoulder to shoulder with him.


    This time, she will never let Lu Hao have such a figure. Her man should be so tall and straight.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Xiarong felt unbearable pain all over her body, but because her trachea had been burned, she couldn''t make any sound.


    It is said that people will have a lantern before they die. She feels that she seems to have seen her lantern, but she is the one standing beside Lu Hao and the one fighting with Lu Hao.


    Until the woman appeared, she saw that she had killed Su Jin herself. She saw Lu Hao glaring at her, and then Lu Hao killed her


    So it is


    Chen wants to laugh, but her facial muscles are stiff.


    Does she deserve it?


    Maybe


    But she just scolded in her heart: go to the damn world

 Chapter 222

    Liang Wei and Li haochu in the shelter also heard the scream outside. They didn''t ask much after they came back, as long as the man was punished.


    Today''s survivors are all packed up and waiting to get on the bus.


    "Thank you," Lu Hao said to Liang Wei.


    Liang Wei pats Lu Hao on the shoulder. He knows what Lu Hao is thanking him for. Although he doesn''t know the grudge between Lu Hao and Su Jin and that woman, he also believes that if it wasn''t for a big grudge, they would not be able to do this.


    "Be careful on the road," Liang said.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Liang"


    Su Jin said with a smile, after yesterday''s mission, she now does not feel how difficult the task is, but today to transfer more people, the length of the team are a lot longer, so still can''t be careless.


    Today, Li haochu arranged the escort team as usual, but he did not arrange any other vehicles. Instead, like Su Jin and Lu Hao, he scattered the following powers and soldiers to each vehicle.


    This is also the decision he made after discussing with Liang Wei. With the participation of Su Jin and Lu Hao, this arrangement is the most appropriate.


    "Be careful. It''s not safe here."


    Su Jin said to them before getting on the bus that she admired Liang Wei very much. As the manager here, she didn''t run to the base first, but stayed here all the time and insisted on it until the end. Such a manager is really not suitable.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here"


    Li haochu indicated to the front that the train could start.


    Su Jin followed the front vehicle as usual. Today''s survivors didn''t say anything more unwillingly. The scenes of zombie rats in the morning are still vivid. Everyone has realized that it''s no longer safe in the shelter. It''s better to go to the safe base earlier.


    The driver of this car was the same driver who drove in the front yesterday. He knew that Su Jin was still following the car today, so he was quite relieved. He had decided to stop when Su Jin told him to. He would never doubt the little girl''s strength any more.


    Today, Su Jin didn''t take out their own walkie talkie any more, because Liang Jiuhui gave them many walkie talkies when he came in the morning, which were enough for each car.


    "Zombies! There are zombies out there


    A man suddenly exclaimed.


    Su Jin was speechless. He had just started, but two zombies heard the sound and ran over.


    Bang bang!


    The driver killed the two zombies and said, "what are you scared of? You''re not as brave as other girls. Aren''t you two zombies? Although I''m a driver, there are not hundreds or dozens of them killed every day! "


    "Master, you are so powerful that you are almost equal to the psionic." a voice came from behind.


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    The atmosphere in the car was relieved by the driver. Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, but he still reminded the driver not to be distracted.


    The driver nodded and continued to drive seriously.


    The atmosphere of Su Jin''s car is completely opposite to that of Lu Hao''s last car.


    The rear car was followed by more than a dozen zombies. All the people sitting in the last row squatted down with their heads in their arms. Some girls were scared to cry.


    "Master, you drive faster, those monsters behind are catching up." someone can''t help shouting.


    "I want to be fast too, but I have to follow the car in front of me," the driver said helplessly.


    "How could I be so unlucky to get on the last bus? I knew I had to queue up earlier," a man with glasses sighed.


    And the cold faced man in this car looks terrible. He hasn''t said a word for so long.


    Lu Hao


    More people are silent looking out of the window, looking at the city that has become full of holes.


    In the past, the square full of children''s laughter has become a desolate place dyed red by black blood. Some dried but not yet urgent corpses fall by the broken fountain


    In the middle of the road and on the steps, there were some zombies who were standing still but moved forward slowly when they heard the sound of the car. More of them were zombies who ran very fast.


    "After walking so far, there are so many zombies outside!"


    "I feel that every second in the car is suffering..."


    "Can the car in front drive faster?"


    Gradually, the car became noisy, and the drivers became a little fidgety.


    "Keep quiet!"


    Lu Hao slowly turned around and said four words.


    After a moment''s silence in the car, someone began to murmur: "I''m carrying a sword. It''s like two hundred fifty-eight thousand."


    "Yes, young man, those soldiers in our refuge have a good attitude towards us. You should learn from them." a middle-aged woman also advised her.


    Seeing that only a few of these people were muttering, Lu Hao didn''t say anything, but continued to observe the situation outside.


    As the survivors in the car worried, there were more and more zombies outside.


    Because of the large number of survivors transferred today, the motorcade is quite long. Now almost every car is gradually surrounded by zombies, and there are a considerable number of zombies following the last one.


    Although Lu Hao has been used to such scenes, it does not mean that everyone else can sit.


    The situation of the cars in front is not much better. The front of the first car is covered with black blood, and the people in the car who just talked and laughed are gradually nervous. The people sitting by the window had shrunk down, because there would be corpses with rotten faces coming up from time to time.


    Su Jinzheng wanted to ask about the situation behind, but he heard a loud noise from outside.


    What is going on?


    All the people in the car stood up and looked back, but because the line was too long and there was a blind spot, they couldn''t see the situation behind.


    After a Zizi sound in the walkie talkie, a man''s voice came out: "car No. 8 encountered wind zombies, and now it has overturned. The casualties in the car... Are unknown."


    Su Jin quickly looked at the surrounding situation, fortunately they are now stopping at an intersection, the surrounding space is quite open.


    "Listen to all the cars, stop them together according to the previous plan, and let''s go down to support them," Su Jin said to the walkie talkie.


    "Received"


    This is what they discussed before they set out today. If a large number of zombies or variant zombies are encountered on the road, all vehicles need to be centrally parked first, which is not only convenient for the centralized protection of all people, but also convenient for the gathering of combat capable people on each vehicle.


    "There are defensive weapons in the bucket in front of the car. If you are in danger, please help yourself first."


    Su Jin left this sentence and got out of the car. She ignored the resistance of the people in the car,


    The driver nodded and closed the door, when all the other cars stopped.


    No. 8 car really fell on the side of the road, and the wind zombie is still attacking the body with the wind blade!

 Chapter 223

    Lu Hao also stepped down from the last car.


    The moment the car stopped, the zombies behind all rushed towards the window. When he walked out of the door, he could still hear the shrieking and crying inside.


    The driver saw that Lu Hao had got out of the car and quickly closed the door.


    When the zombies saw someone coming down, they all ran towards Lu Hao.


    People in the car no longer scream. They look out of the window nervously. Doesn''t it matter if the little brother is alone?


    Lu Hao kicks away the front zombie with his long legs, pulls out the Tang Dao and runs back. Where the Tang Dao passes, the heads of more than a dozen zombies are all cut off!


    The people looking out of the car were stunned, and then a burst of exclamation


    However, Lu Hao can''t hear these outside the car. Even if he hears them, he won''t do anything.


    After the other guard''s powers got out of the car, they also welcomed zombies who could not wait. However, they were all experienced in combat, so they were not frightened by these zombies, and all of them responded at the first time.


    Su Jin controls the vine ability to solve all the zombies around the vehicle, and then runs to the direction of the toppling No. 8 car.


    The wind zombie stopped attacking car 8 when they got off the bus. The smell of the psionic deeply attracted it. It ran to the direction where the psionic appeared with the wind under its feet!


    A wind ball hit a earth power, and the earth power was immediately shaken a few meters away by the wind ball!


    The wind zombie wants to catch the psionic, but a fireball is coming.


    Fireball hit it in the abdomen, it was also the power of the fireball to shock a few meters to the ground!


    "Cough, thank you!"


    The native wizard thanks the man for coming, but he is so hurt that Lu Hao doesn''t hear his voice


    Fortunately, someone quickly came to help him. At this time, Su Jin also came. She asked someone to help the native power into the nearest car, because he seemed to have no combat ability for the time being.


    When the people in the car saw that someone was injured, they were no longer affected. They immediately released two seats for the native wizard to sit there.


    "Ah, ah, zombies."


    As soon as the door opened, a zombie came running from the back of the car. At this time, it had already run to the door and was struggling to get up!


    Su Jin''s hand congealed a vine and stabbed the Zombie''s head precisely.


    "Master, close the door!" After getting off the bus, Su Jin called to the driver in the car.


    When the car door closed, Su Jin solved several zombies running over. She looked at the zombie not far away. It was obviously a secondary wind system, and its movement had become extremely sensitive. She even hit Lu Hao with a tornado more than one person high!


    Lu Hao no longer relies on the ability, but only uses Tang Dao to fight it. The wind zombie has been cut many wounds by Tang Dao, but it has no consciousness. When a wind ball comes to Lu Hao, Lu Hao doesn''t escape, but attacks head on!


    Tang Dao cuts the wind ball from the middle with the power fire, and the power fire strikes the wind zombie straight behind the wind ball!


    "Roar!"


    The wind zombie was split into two by the power fire of Tang Dao!


    "Ah, I''m so handsome"


    Some of the girls in the car still had tears on their faces after the shock, but they were still amazed by the hot blood scene outside.


    No one refuted them, no one despised them, because there is no denying that the man outside is really powerful!


    Lu Hao picked out the cyan wind system crystal core with the tip of his knife, and then let a water system psionic wash it for him. After that, he obediently took it to Su Jin.


    "The crystal core is very big," Lu said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s second class after all." Su Jin put it into his backpack.


    So that man can laugh? The people in the last car were shocked. They thought he had facial paralysis.


    "Well, there are still zombies. Let''s clean them up before we go," Su Jin said to Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao nods and joins Su Jin in the ranks of the powers outside the car. There are not a few zombies attracted by the outside. Because they are at the crossroads, there are still zombies coming from all directions.


    However, compared with the previous encounter with ban Xiaobo, it has already been regarded as a small Witch.


    Su Jin found that except for a few powers of power and speed, most of the other powers in the guard stood still and relied on their powers to make a long-range attack on the zombies, which made it easy to be caught by the zombies suddenly emerging behind them.


    So Su Jin took out the flytrap and put it behind the powers.


    At first, the powers were startled by the giant Venus flytrap, but Su Jin told them that it was controlled by the wood power. Then they were relieved, and then they were surprised.


    Wood?


    Can wood abilities fight?


    With the addition of Lu Hao and Su Jin, the two or three hundred zombies that came over were soon cleaned up by everyone, and there seemed to be fighting on the other side of the bus!


    Although there left a few powers to sit down, but Su Jin and others quickly rushed to the past.


    It turns out that it''s not zombies who are fighting with some powers, but zombie dogs!


    Although the zombie dogs didn''t grow up several times as much as the mutant animals, their decaying fur and long tusks also made people feel terrible.


    Those powers are obviously at a disadvantage. Most of their powers are used for defense. Compared with the agile zombie dogs, their standing and motionless fighting method can''t hit the zombie dogs at all!


    with laughter


    Several vines flew out and entangled a zombie dog that was about to bite a wind power man. People in the car were relieved. What kind of immortal vine saved the wind power brother''s life?


    Everyone looked along the vine, and saw a little girl with a ball easily controlled the vine, and threw the zombie dog to the ground again and again!


    That zombie dog has been completely unable to move, only the roar on the mouth, Su Jin then takes out the ghost hand knife, directly runs forward to cut off that zombie dog''s head!


    Beautiful knife!


    The man in the car exclaimed that he had never seen such a strong wood power before.


    How can a weak girl be so strong? And her speed is amazing!


    Su Jin''s vine ability is a natural enemy to these zombie dogs. In an instant, every vine is entangled with a zombie dog. A few powers who have just been beaten by the zombie dog and have no ability to fight back are relieved. They continue to attack the zombie dog on the vine with their abilities.


    The zombie dogs that were attacked unilaterally were all decapitated soon. Su Jin went to the corpses of the zombie dogs and used the vines to search for the animal nucleus.


    Most of these zombie dogs have formed animal nuclei. Su Jin wanted to put the animal nuclei into the space directly, but considering that there were so many eyes in the car, she could only take out a plastic bag from her backpack and put them in.


    The overturned car No. 8 has been helped up by several powers of the power system. There are no casualties. It''s just that the car has been cut by the wind blade of the zombie of the wind system. Unfortunately, the driver''s leg has been held down. I''m afraid he won''t be able to drive for a while.

 Chapter 224

    The convoy quickly took remedial measures, dispersing the survivors from vehicle 8 into other vehicles.


    Because the people who sat in the car were not very crowded, so there was no complaint, and even every new person was assigned a seat.


    Several cars did not dare to stay here for a long time and drove in the direction of the base in turn.


    After Lu Hao got on the bus, the attitude of the people in the car became respectful. Some people praised him for being powerful, and others asked him what he had to do with the little girl in the Department of wood.


    Lu Hao was so annoyed that he turned around and said, "she''s my wife. Please keep quiet."


    "Yes


    A few people who are still chattering replied.


    Lu Hao


    The driver couldn''t help laughing. Can the driver still have a bit of promise?


    Su Jin was patiently answering the questions of the people in the car.


    She noticed that the weapons in the barrel in front of her were emptied by the people in the car. It seemed that these people didn''t want to rely on others completely.


    There are still zombies running behind the car windows, and there are also zombies rushing towards the car windows. However, people are surprised to find that they are not as scared as they were just now, and even think that the zombies who were knocked down are funny.


    Perhaps, really experienced, will become no longer afraid?


    When the car enters the boundary in the west of the city, you can see a sign with the direction of the base every other section of the road, and there are really fewer zombies on both sides of the street.


    "It''s amazing"


    The people in the car have already begun to look at the scene outside the window and have a discussion. The deserted west of the city before the end of the world is particularly safe now. Even the abandoned cars on the street are pushed to both sides of the road, leaving a wide road in the middle.


    After walking forward for a while, the drivers were relieved, because they had already seen the wall of the base. Su Jin found that today''s wall is much higher than yesterday''s. it seems that they are also working hard!


    "That''s the base?" The people in the car also found the spectacular scene in front of them.


    "It''s like the ancient city wall! Shall we live here in the future? "


    "Yes, I would have come here earlier if I had known!"


    "Little girl, little girl, I want to ask, it''s said that food and housing are not included in this, so what do we need to live on?" A woman asked. She likes it here, but she doesn''t know what the rules are.


    Other people have also reacted. Yes, there is no food and housing here. How can we survive?


    Su Jin turned around and said with a smile, "anyone can live as long as he has hands."


    "Ah, that''s the truth. You all run when you see zombies, and you don''t want to come to the base to do heavy work. When you get here, you have to rely on your abilities to eat!" The driver in front said after stepping on the brake.


    The driver''s words made people feel ashamed. Although it was not pleasant to hear, every sentence was reasonable. Before them, they were too naive.


    No one noticed that the driver had pressed the key to open the door, and the little girl just in front of him didn''t know where she was.


    "Xiaojin, you?"


    As soon as Lu Hao got out of the car, he was pulled away by Su Jin. They didn''t need to register. They just took their temperature and passed.


    "Let''s go, so that we won''t be left to thank you later."


    Please forgive her if she really doesn''t want to listen to those thanks, even if it''s from the heart of others.


    "Good" Lu Hao said with a smile, he also understood the meaning of Su Jin.


    Those people are really noisy.


    And just now someone asked Lu Hao to teach them Kung Fu.


    ha-ha.


    The news of the successful arrival of the survivors soon spread in the base. Jia Yue sighed and picked up the broken vase residue on the ground. His father lost his temper this time.


    But the news from the shelter didn''t come so quickly, so she couldn''t give her father any more advice.


    "Father, you''d better not worry too much. There are opportunities everywhere in this last life. I think we just need to wait for the opportunity." Jia Yue''s gentle voice came over, which calmed Jia Kaiji''s depressed mood a little.


    Seeing that her words had some effect, Jia Yue said, "you just need to pay attention to your body. Yuer will count on you in the future."


    Jia Kaiji sees the love in Jia Yue''s eyes. His daughter is really a good one. It would be better if she were a son. It''s a pity.


    Jia Yue lowers her head. The regret in Jia Kaiji''s eyes is that she doesn''t see it. Why does she support her father all the time, but can''t get any affirmation from him?


    A strong desire for revenge grew up in her heart, but it was soon suppressed by her. Now her father has only her. She can''t distinguish the primary and secondary, so it''s right to help her father to give advice.


    At this time, the door was knocked, Jia Yue quickly stood up to open the door, maybe there was news from the shelter.


    But there was no one outside. When Jia Yue thought it was Xia Ying, she saw a note on the ground. It was... From Zhai Qi?


    Zhai Qi is Jia Kaiji''s confidant in the base. Jia Yue quickly hands the note to Jia Kaiji.


    Jia Kaiji looked at the note and laughed: "yue''er, you''re right. We just need to wait for the opportunity."


    Jia Yue looks at the note in Jia Kaiji''s hand, which says in an obscure language: the gate of the city has been completed.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Jin and Lu Hao enter the house, they see Lin Xiuyuan, a caterpillar crawling around in school. The local tyrant Jin is also funny. He lies beside Lin Xiuyuan and arches on the ground like him.


    Lu Hao


    "Su Jin, brother-in-law, you are back." Lin Xiuyuan''s Fairy cried.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jin can''t help asking, uncle Lin Cheng is not at home, so he won''t abuse this boy.


    Huang Yunxiang brought a plate of washed fruit and put it on the table. She said, "don''t pay attention to him. It''s not a flurry."


    It turned out that Su Jin and Lu Hao were busy transferring survivors these two days. The first day the family came back, they thought it was ok, but the next day they began to get bored. They also went to the store to help, but no matter how much they helped, they all felt that there was something missing.


    "I want to go out and kill zombies," Lin Xiuyuan said pitifully.


    He felt that his powers would degenerate if he didn''t use them any more.


    "There is no exaggeration. The powers will not degenerate when they are not used. They will only be unfamiliar. Besides, you haven''t used them for two days," Su said with a smile as he washed his hands.


    "No, you have to take me with you tomorrow. I want to help too. I don''t want money." Lin Xiuyuan stood up and said in a joking tone.


    "Sister Jin, I want to go too"


    Mao Qiqi doesn''t know when to come and pull the corner of Su Jin''s clothes.


    Su Jin looks at Lu Hao helplessly. Her family seems to be addicted to zombies.


    "The car can sit down," Lu said.


    "Yeah!" Two people cheered at the same time, even the local tyrant Jin also jumped up happily.

 Chapter 225

    There is no shadow of Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai downstairs.


    Su Jin also guessed that the two of them must be staying in the space. There is really nothing for the family to do these days, so since Lin Xiuyuan and Qiqi want to go with them, let''s go!


    What Su Jin didn''t expect was that at dinner time, a table of people heard that Lin Xiuyuan and Mao Qiqi would follow them to protect the survivors and return to the base. They all raised their hands to go.


    In particular, Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi seem to abandon them if they don''t take them.


    Su Jin can''t stand Liao Yifan''s sad eyes, so she has to answer first. If so, she will go to tell Liang Jiuhui later. Otherwise, she will take so many family members and teammates with her to scare others.


    Guo Yang was a little sad. He didn''t expect that everyone was more interested in killing zombies than in doing business. Especially when he saw Liao Yifan''s eager little eyes, he couldn''t stop them any more. Let her go out to exercise her muscles and bones. If there were still people making trouble in the shop, he could handle it alone.


    Although Guo Yang is busy with the business of the shop these days, his training of his powers has never been interrupted.


    In particular, his spatial segmentation has been quite accurate. In addition, Lu Hao and Su Jin brought him a lot of porcupine thorns from Beishan last time. Although the appearance of those thorns is not very good-looking, and they always have the smell of animal fur, the effect is not worse than iron needles.


    Lu Hao also said that this kind of thorn is poisonous. If it''s not important, it''s better not to use this kind of thorn.


    Guo Yang was very happy to accept those thorns. He wanted to test the effect of these thorns, but he had no suitable target to attack, so he had to give up.


    After dinner, everyone was cleaning up the dishes, while Su Jin was going to Liang Jiuhui.


    "I''m with you," Lu said.


    So late, how can let Su Jin go out alone, and he also has some about the discovery of these two days to Liang Jiuhui said.


    Su Jin nodded, took his backpack and went out hand in hand with Lu Hao.


    When they arrived at the administration building, Liang Jiuhui didn''t get off work. He was just a little surprised to see them here.


    "What? You and your family are going? "


    Liang Jiuhui really did not expect this aspect, but he only produced two people''s crystal nucleus.


    "There are two teammates, they do not want money, rest assured," Su Jin said with a smile.


    Liang Jiuhui swears that he is not really in love with Jinghe, but the only people who have to go to the front line at this time are Su Jin and Lu Hao, right?


    "I''ll arrange another car tomorrow."


    Liang Jiuhui agreed.


    "No, let''s just drive our own car, or the driver will have to run both ways."


    Su Jin refuses Liang Jiuhui''s kindness, but


    "All right, all right."


    Liang Jiuhui laughs. Su Jin is a money seeker. Just now, he even asks that Jinghe, who killed zombies on the road, should belong to his family. If his family and teammates go, more people will be saved in the shelter.


    "Even if you don''t come today, I plan to find you tomorrow," Liang Jiuhui said with a bitter smile.


    "Can''t the people in the shelter be transferred tomorrow?" Lu Hao said.


    "Yes, with the current number of people, it should be two days after the transfer tomorrow," Liang Jiuhui said, and this is a conservative algorithm.


    "I suggest the transfer be finished in two days," Lu said.


    "Why?"


    Is


    Liang Jiuhui looks at Lu Hao in surprise.


    "The shelter is no longer safe. We should not delay any longer, even if we transfer more at one time."


    Lu Hao thought of the zombie rat this morning. Since a corpse can attract so many zombie rats, so many living people in the shelter will inevitably not attract other things.


    Su Jin also agrees. She can see that Liang Wei and Li haochu are going to the limit there. If anything happens there, I don''t know if they can stand it.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded, took out two bags of crystal nuclei from the drawer, and said, "here are 5000 crystal nuclei. I''ll trouble you for the remaining two days."


    Su Jinshou is a little embarrassed. These days, they are trying to earn more than 10000 crystal nuclei. Liang Jiuhui also promised that the crystal nuclei on the road in the next two days would all belong to them. However, considering the bottomless space, Su Jin hesitated and accepted it.


    Besides, she thinks they are worth the price.


    Seeing that Su Jin and Lu Hao didn''t refuse, Liang Jiuhui appreciated them even more.


    No hypocrisy, no affectation, and strong ability. Most importantly, he saved the lives of his family. With such a person in the base, he only felt that it was a blessing he had cultivated in his last life.


    At this time, Lu Hao took out several photos from his pocket and threw them on the table.


    Photo?


    Are there any more photos these days?


    Liang Jiuhui took it suspiciously and looked at it. As soon as he saw the first one, he couldn''t help but stand up. The more he looked at the photos, the more shocked he was.


    This is


    "That''s what attracts zombies."


    Lu Hao picked eyebrows and said that he did not return to the car immediately after killing zombie birds with Su Jin. Instead, he turned around. Su Jin borrowed his backpack and took out his camera to take pictures of them.


    In these photos, there are several withered corpses hanging on the trees. The corpses are covered with the feathers of zombie birds. The reason why they are withered is that the corpses are almost eaten by zombie birds. If they are just a few corpses, it doesn''t mean much, but the corpses are wearing the clothes of the staff in the shelter!


    Su Jin had seen this kind of clothes before when they lived in the shelter. These were the clothes of the people who were responsible for delivering meals.


    These corpses were on the way for the survivors to move. They were hanging on the trees for fear of being found and eaten by zombies. This also explains why some zombies ran out of the woods when they were fighting with zombie birds. Those zombies should have been attracted by the corpses on the trees.


    "It seems that this matter is really artificial."


    Liang Jiuhui''s hands were against his forehead. He was very angry now. Although they had already guessed that it was artificial, when the evidence was put in front of him, he was still angry. Only in front of these two people, he had to restrain himself as much as possible.


    Lu Hao nodded, pointed to the photos and continued: "this also shows a problem."


    "There''s that man in the shelter," Liang said.


    "Yes, but I think you can take advantage of that."


    Lu Hao''s words are so far. He believes Liang Jiuhui can understand him.


    That night, after seeing off Su Jin and Lu Hao, the lights in Liang Jiuhui''s office didn''t go out until midnight

 Chapter 226

    The whole family, including Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi, were very excited to learn that the next day everyone could go to work together. Because Guo Yang''s shop can''t leave people for the time being, he had to stay with Guo Yang. Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin watched in the shop.


    Fortunately, the three people didn''t feel nervous in the base. According to Guo Yang, there are still many accidents in the store every day. However, these Su brocades plan to wait until all the survivors are transferred. Moreover, the more people in the base, the better the business of the store will be.


    Xue Wanyi couldn''t sleep. He sat in the main hall of the vice residence, counting the time with his fingers.


    Um... And last time they went hunting in Beishan, Su Jin had not killed a zombie for five or six days. It really killed him.


    "What is it?" Guo Yang also came over with the account book. Now he is used to looking through the account book every night to calculate the turnover of the day.


    "I haven''t killed a zombie in days."


    Guo Yang couldn''t help laughing. If he didn''t kill the zombies, he was the only one in the team, right?


    In the wood spirit space, the family will go in to accompany the two old people before going to bed as usual. By the way, let''s talk about the situation of the day.


    Lin Tianzhen''s water system ability has been promoted to level 2. She attributes it to the reason of building the city wall every day. Although she is tired every day, she is also full.


    "Xia mufei, the boy, seems to be making trouble with Xia Ying behind him these days," Lin Cheng said.


    In the past, although Xia Ying''s words were relatively few, there was still interaction between them. These days, it''s different. Even if they were together, they didn''t speak.


    "That Xia Ying is also strange. He can''t find anyone else before. Xia mufei helps him cover up, and he doesn''t know how to be grateful."


    Lin Tianzhen also wants to fight for Xia mufei. That young man is so real that he has to look at other people''s faces every day.


    At this time, grandfather Lin Yunguo brought out a large pot of steaming corn, ready to put it into the well water to cool. Seeing this, Lu Hao quickly went up to take the heavy pot of boiled corn and helped Lin Yunguo pour it into the big basin.


    Nie Qing also smelled the taste, squatting on the side picked up a gnaw.


    The smell of corn is full of fragrance. Su Mu Lin Tianhui breaks a corn into two parts and hands the other half to Su Jin.


    "Thank you, mom. How''s your work over there?" Su Jin asked while eating.


    "Your mother, now she''s the first sister of their treatment team. Those patients who don''t need surgery are all treated by her first," Su Xiangzhe said happily.


    Today, because he was relatively free, he went to the place where Lin Tianhui worked, and also followed him, such as lifting the wounded and so on.


    But he also found that his wife''s healing powers were really useful, and the whole medical team respected her, and even he had some light attached to it.


    Not only that, he felt that Lin Tianhui''s face was shining when he was working, which he had not seen for so many years, so now he supports Lin Tianhui to continue this work.


    Lin Tianhui was a little embarrassed. She patted Su Xiangzhe and explained to her daughter, "what elder sister, it''s because these patients are not so serious and they are more suitable for the treatment of powers. If they are serious, it''s still up to someone else''s doctor Yao to come."


    After hearing this, Su Jin felt relieved. It seems that it''s not only going out to kill zombies that can improve his ability. There are many ways to improve his ability, as long as you enjoy it.


    Before leaving the space, Lin Cheng asks Su Jin to take a bag of vacuum packed corn with him. He hasn''t brought anything to Xia mufei these days. He plans to give him another bag of corn. Su Jin just feels funny. The family is obviously more enthusiastic than her about repaying her kindness.


    Su Jin out of space, and Lu Hao appeared in their own room.


    She took out the corn on the table outside the door, ready to clean up a bath.


    "Xiaojin, let''s wash it together!"


    As soon as Lu Hao''s voice fell, he was hit by a pink pillow all over his face. He held the pillow and thought, why is his little wife always so shy?


    Su Jin, who is blushing and taking a bath in the bathroom, can see that Lu Hao is in a good mood today. I don''t know if it''s because he solved Chen Xiarong''s problem, but... As long as he recovers.


    Until they both lay on the bed to rest, Lu Hao turned into a canine and sniffed around Su Jin''s neck


    If it wasn''t for the task the next day, Su Jin thought she would be miserable that night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, almost everyone got up early.


    In particular, after hearing that they received another 5000 cores last night, Liang Jiuhui became a golden thigh in their hearts. Not only that, it is said that all the cores they hit on the road today are their own.


    So as soon as Su Jin and Lu Hao go downstairs, they see a well-dressed family, as well as Xue Wanyi and Liao Yifan.


    "Good morning, everyone..."


    Su Jin smoked the corners of his mouth, and even the local tyrant Jin changed his yellow clothes. What''s the matter?


    "Su Jin, let''s eat quickly, so we can start early." Lin Xiuyuan can''t wait to run over, indicating that the dishes and chopsticks on the table are all set by him.


    Su Jin is no longer tangled, she and Lu Hao have finished washing and changing clothes in the room, since everyone is so actively ready, let''s have dinner early and start early!


    "What are we driving today?" Xue Wanyi asked.


    "Drive two SUVs, armored cars are too conspicuous." Lu Hao peels an egg and hands it to Su Jin.


    Xue Wanyi is disappointed. He hasn''t driven an armored car for a long time.


    "When you''re done, I''ll let you have enough"


    Su Jin knows what he thinks in his heart. In recent days, everyone is really busy. Xue Wanyi is a busy man, so he has a special word to comfort him.


    "Hey, hey, good captain"


    Xue Wanyi finally felt relieved to eat.


    Su Jin almost choked on an egg. When did she become the captain?


    Liao Yifan also laughs. Although she is used to calling Lu Dui, people with good sense can find that Lu Hao is listening to Su Jin as long as he is with Su Jin. So is not their leader Su Jin?


    Although the two SUVs don''t look as imposing as armored cars, they are still very eye-catching on the way out of the base because they are new cars from Guo Yang and look brand-new and beautiful.


    Liang Jiuqing was really guarding the gate early in the morning. She also recognized that it was Su Jin''s car. To tell the truth, she envied this big family, but her brother and father were busy with political affairs. The only thing she could do was to support their work.


    "Oh! Good morning, Su Jin


    After the window rolled down, Liang Jiuqing''s smiling face and two rows of white teeth appeared.


    "Good morning, for you"


    Su Jin throws something to Liang Jiuqing from the window.


    Until the two cars are driving out, Liang Jiuqing just looked down to see the things in his hand.


    **Sunscreen spf50+


    ¡­¡­


    What do you mean? Hello!

 Chapter 227

    In addition to Lin Cheng and Guo Yang, who took part in the work of the base, others, including local tycoon Jin, came along. Fortunately, the two cars were just enough to sit.


    When Su Jin plans to come back, she and Lu Hao will not follow the car separately, but let the two cars follow the team to protect the survivors.


    A group of people out of the west boundary, slowly can see the streets wandering in groups of zombies.


    The way they went today and the way they went back were the same, so when Lin Xiuyuan proposed to go down to clean up a wave of zombies first, Su Jin didn''t refuse.


    "Give you 10 minutes," Su Jin said, looking at his watch.


    "Good!" Lin Xiuyuan jumped down, and the cheers from another car came from the walkie talkie.


    Su Xiangzhe also released his thunder power to his heart''s content. These days, all the people in his family have upgraded one after another. He also wants to refuel!


    Nie Qing doesn''t use the wind power to blow himself away. Instead, he focuses all his powers on attacking. The wind blades of him and Xue Wanyi can cut off the head of a zombie at a time, but occasionally they will accidentally hit the same zombie.


    Su Jin feels that she and Lu Hao don''t need to do anything at all. They just need to pick up the crystal nucleus behind them


    There were about three such stops, and the group arrived at the shelter on time.


    Peng Qi was surprised to see two brand-new SUVs parked outside the shelter. Xue Wanyi, who came down first, was wearing a pair of sunglasses. With his blue face just after shaving, Peng Qi immediately thought that he was the boss of the underworld.


    Only when he saw Su Jin and Lu Hao come out of the car did he go in and report. Did Su Jin and Lu Hao come with a helper today?


    Liang Wei invited Su Jin and his party into the meeting room.


    Knowing that these people are all following Su Jin and Lu Hao to escort the survivors back to the base, Liang Wei has been moved and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Uncle Liang, on the way, we''ve got all the crystal cores, and your son has also paid the corresponding reward," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Money is something outside your body, which can''t be confused with your mind. In a word, on behalf of the survivors of S City, thank you," Liang Wei said sincerely.


    Today, there are more survivors than yesterday, about 1500 people. In order to shorten the length of the team as much as possible, the seats in the car will be more crowded, but most of the survivors have no complaints.


    Since the zombie rat incident, everyone wants to leave this place as soon as possible, and the last batch of people who signed up to leave now are extremely regretful. After all, compared with their own life safety, safety is more important.


    The crowded seats annoyed several of the survivors, the m people who last asked Liang Wei to provide them with housing and protection in the base.


    Since Liang Wei was found to be a hard and soft person last time, they have converged for a period of time. Although they usually have some friction with local survivors in the refuge, they have been solved by the regional director.


    Now they asked Liang Wei to provide them with vehicles to the base, and the vehicles they chose were Sujin and the two SUVs they parked on the side of the road.


    "You have to change a car for us. We don''t take that kind of car! Mr. Hubbard said that she wanted to take this car, "said a young woman foreigner, pointing to Sujin''s two SUVs.


    Su Jin was infuriated by their arrogant attitude. It was the first time that she saw such an unreasonable foreigner.


    "Last time, it was these birdmen who asked the base to provide them with food and shelter, and also asked the powers to protect them. I didn''t expect that they are still here now."


    Xue Wanyi told us what he saw when he and Guo Yang and Lu Hao came together last time.


    "This is someone else''s private car, which can''t be provided to you," Liang Wei refused.


    Although young women are foreigners, they obviously understand Chinese.


    After she said Liang Wei''s words to the blonde man, several foreigners began to say something they didn''t understand to Liang Wei. Because there was no translation, everyone couldn''t understand what they were saying. But from the point of view of expression and attitude, they also knew that what they were saying was not pleasant.


    But others can''t understand it. Su Jin, who was a translator at the end of the world, can still understand it.


    The blonde foreigner was still pointing at Liang Wei and the people around him.


    Suddenly, a hard thorn appeared in front of his forehead. Behind the thorn was a vine full of barbs.


    The foreigner''s cold sweat immediately came down. His eyes looked like cockeyes, and then he swallowed his saliva. At the moment, he did not dare to move. He only dared to look at the caster with the light from the corner of his eyes.


    "If you dare to scold my country again, this thorn will not appear in this position next time!" Su Jin looked at him angrily.


    Su Jin speaks Chinese and doesn''t intend to translate it to them, but she believes that these people can understand her now.


    "You can''t do that to the nests!" Said the young foreigner in broken Chinese.


    "Then in other people''s territory, please put away your worthless superiority." similarly, Su Jin said to those people in a fluent foreign language.


    The foreigners looked at each other in a panic, then got together again and didn''t know what to say. Then the man named Hubbard took a look at Su Jin and walked up to the bus.


    "Su Jin, you are just so handsome. I''m going to cry."


    Lin Xiuyuan exaggerates to say that as a senior high school student, although he can''t fully understand those people''s words, he even guessed what they said. Su Jin can not only fully understand them, but also accept them back in such a fluent foreign language. A sense of pride welled up from his heart.


    Is this the legendary sense of national pride?


    Liang Wei also gave Su Jin a thumbs up. It was the first time that he saw those people show fear to others. Although they had been defeated by him before, they were still swearing when they left.


    Xue Wanyi has more admiration for Su Jin. This learned man''s teaching is to relieve Qi.


    Lu Haochong looks at Su Jin drowningly. She looks beautiful and sassy just now. Moreover, her maintenance of her country infected all the people present, including the survivors in the bus not far away. As a result, those people received a lot of white eyes after they got on the bus.


    "It''s supposed to be, who let them speak first"


    Su Jin told Lin Xiuyuan that she would let her meet these people again next time. She would fight her once when she saw them.

 Chapter 228

    As usual, every bus is equipped with a special guard team. Most of these people are powers, but Su Jin and Lu Hao did not get into the bus again. Their two cars followed the team and drove slowly.


    As the remaining 3000 people in the shelter have to be compressed to be transferred within two days, the team today is longer than the previous day.


    In addition to the escort personnel in each bus, Liang Wei also asked Li haochu to arrange two more trucks, which were all capable of fighting and armed personnel.


    In addition, Su Jin brought so many people today, Liang Wei was more relieved. He continued to stay in the refuge with Li haochu, Xu Zhiming and others, waiting for the last day''s transfer.


    After driving for a short time, the zombies gradually gathered around. The local tyrant Jin grinned and looked out. Now he did not dare to sit in front of the car any more. The zombies that came up from time to time scared him. Mao Qiqi looked out with nostalgia.


    Get together again, get together again, you can go down together and kill them all.


    The survivors in the bus are still very uneasy. Although there is no news of the death of the survivors in the transfer process these two days, they can''t help shivering with so many zombies outside the window.


    Even the foreigners looked out in horror. Now they are lucky to get on the bus. There are a bunch of zombies behind the two SUVs outside.


    "More, more!" Liao Yifan said, Xue Wanyi heard her tone full of excitement.


    "Lao Lu, it''s fun to fight zombies today," said Nie Qing, poking Lu Guanhai, who was sitting beside him.


    "Fun? Are you suffocating, too? " Lu Guanhai asked, squinting at him.


    "Tut, I mean, there are so many people looking at us, we can''t disgrace Miss Su," said Nie Qing with a heavy heart.


    "If you want to go to the show, just say it. Don''t pull me."


    Nie Qing''s words are more and more roundabout recently. It seems that he can''t watch this palace drama often.


    There are more zombies outside than they looked yesterday. They are now looking for the open area, and they are going to go down to clean it up.


    Finally, they stopped at the Civic Square they passed the day before yesterday.


    At the moment when the motorcade stopped, almost every bus was surrounded by zombies slapping the door. The survivors in the bus hugged each other in horror. They didn''t know why they stopped here.


    "The convoy in the truck, just cover us with powers. You don''t need to come down," Su Jin said.


    What?


    Don''t they have to?


    The guards looked at each other.


    However, Liang Wei and Li haochu have already given orders. No matter what happens, they just need to listen to those two people, so they just bite their teeth and look at the situation outside.


    There must be at least four or five hundred black zombies, but there are only ten of them, including elderly uncles and children. Are they kidding?


    Mao Qiqi has given the location of the mutant zombies to Lu Hao and Su Jin. There are six mutant zombies in these zombies?


    This is more than any time they met before, so although the number of zombies outside is not very large, Su Jin reminded everyone to pay more attention before getting off the bus.


    The car was parked on a large lawn next to the Civic Square. Although these lawns had become yellow, there was a large area of land below, which would be more conducive to the wood thorn attack of Sujin.


    Several people opened the door of the moment, there is a pile of zombies around, just opened the door was pushed back by the zombies.


    Just when the people on the bus thought their door couldn''t be opened, a bunch of green vines came out from the crack of the door and stabbed into the heads of the zombies around!


    Liao Yifan, a power man, uses the car door to knock down the zombies outside when he opens the car door, and then kicks them one by one.


    Every zombie that has been kicked away can bring down the zombies behind. Xue Wanyi finds that Liao Yifan''s strength seems to have increased a lot, but it may be that he hasn''t killed the zombies for so many days.


    As soon as the powers appeared, the mutant zombies came around automatically. Fortunately, these mutant zombies didn''t seem to have a higher level, otherwise Su Jin was really worried that they couldn''t bear it.


    The convoy on the truck also finds the right time to attack the zombies on the edge with its ability.


    Lu Hao against a gold variant zombie, Su Jin face is a soil variant zombie.


    Su Jin found that this zombie, a variant of the earth system, liked to drill into the earth.


    But that''s what she wants.


    The zombie manipulated the stones and smashed them in the direction of Sujin. However, the vines of Sujin quickly formed a defense net and caught the stones directly. Instead, they smashed them in the direction of Sujin!


    Frustrated, the zombie got into the soil of the lawn and wanted to attack Su Jin from below.


    Su Jin smiles.


    She looked at the position where the zombie was marching forward, put her hand on the withered and yellow lawn, and a sharp wooden thorn suddenly came out of the soil!


    The wooden thorn penetrated the back of the head of the zombie, and the zombie was killed on the spot.


    "My Lord"


    The blonde foreigner looked at Su Jin outside and murmured.


    That wooden woman is so cruel, she only took two minutes to solve a mutant zombie!


    And Lu Hao is no less than that. The iron stab made by the variant zombie of Jin family can''t hurt him half a point. Every time, he can deftly avoid the attack. When the zombie of Jin family reacts, Lu Hao has run to him in front of his attack, until Tang Dao is inserted into the forehead of the zombie of Jin family.


    When several people solve the zombie, Su Jin has already released a fly trap beside Mao Qiqi to relieve her pressure.


    Mao Qiqi also showed great interest in Venus flytrap at the beginning, until she found that this Venus flytrap would rob her prey!


    Seeing a zombie staggering over, Mao Qiqi just ready to pick up the knife to cut, a green vine swish out, the zombie rolled into the trap.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Venus flytrap has eyes, it will find that Mao Qiqi''s eyes are full of disgust.


    Mao Qiqi deliberately left the predation range of Venus flytrap.


    "Be careful, little girl!" One of the powers in the truck couldn''t help shouting.


    Mao Qiqi didn''t know when a gray zombie appeared behind him.


    This is the speed system!


    The speed of zombies is very fast, but in Mao Qiqi''s map, it is just a fast-moving red dot.


    That speed Department zombie flash to Mao Qiqi behind, want to toward the back of Mao Qiqi''s head to grab!


    The watermelon knife on Mao Qiqi''s hand was pulled out by her and cut back horizontally!


    At the same time, Mao Qiqi also tilted his upper body to the right, with the watermelon knife cutting to the left, the speed zombie was cut off a leg!


    "Is that little girl really a child?"


    The survivors in the bus facing this side were attracted by Mao Qiqi''s beautiful attack. Originally, the little girl was worried because she was small. Unexpectedly, now she is facing a mutant zombie of speed department, and she doesn''t fall behind at all!

 Chapter 229

    No, it''s a complete crush!


    Lost a leg of the speed Department zombie has been unable to stand up, it can only use two arms to constantly grasp the direction of Mao Qiqi.


    Mao Qiqi wants to stab it directly into the head with a watermelon knife, but his fast waving arms make Mao Qiqi unable to start.


    "Tut, get in the way"


    Mao Qiqi simply cut off the two arms of the zombie!


    "How cruel..."


    Some people in the car, I don''t know why, sympathize with the tortured zombie.


    Poof!


    The watermelon knife finally stabbed the speed zombie in the head, but the little girl squatted on the ground and stabbed again and again, until she picked out a crystal nucleus with the tip of the knife, and then stood up with a smile.


    "Auntie, wash me up"


    Mao Qiqi ran to Huang Yunxiang and said.


    "Put it on the floor first, and I''ll wash it later."


    Huang Yunxiang said while cutting to a zombie who had been paralyzed by Su Xiangzhe.


    Because from time to time some people take the crystal nucleus to let her wash, she simply let them all leave on the next floor, planning to wash together.


    "Oh"


    After hearing this, Mao Qiqi threw the crystal core directly to the ground and went to chop the zombie again


    The people in the car looked at the pile of dirty nuclei on the ground and swallowed.


    That''s a crystal nucleus!


    They just dropped it on the ground!


    But who let them now who dare not go down, can only look at the ground that pile of crystal nucleus sigh, want to rob all dare not rob.


    In addition to the little girl, there are several uncle like people who are also extremely fierce.


    One of them let himself float in the air, and then waved a wind blade to the head of the zombie below.


    Su Jin looks at Nie Qing who pretends to be calm and wants to laugh. He knew that he should wear a wide sleeve Han suit today, so he would have the temperament of a true cultivator.


    Although Lu Guanhai''s fire power is far worse than Lu Hao''s, it is already quite powerful in other people''s eyes.


    And he didn''t just use fire to attack. When he met a zombie nearby, he cut it directly with a watermelon knife, which seemed to be faster than fire.


    The convoy members sitting in the truck also forgot to attack for a moment. They found that these people had super close combat ability in addition to using powers. Even if there were zombies running in front of them, they didn''t have any panic appearance!


    In fact, Su Jin found out about the convoy and didn''t let them come down to help, because she felt that these people''s attack in the car had the same effect as the attack in the car.


    If so, it''s better to let them attack in the dark, which is safer.


    A zombie with variant water system attacked Lin Xiuyuan. Although the water system and the ice system were in the same system, the water system was obviously weaker than the ice system. The water arrows of the zombie were frozen into ice by Lin Xiuyuan and fell to the ground.


    "Your attack seems to have no effect on me, brother."


    Lin Xiuyuan said to the zombie.


    "Quick fight and quick decision"


    A shadow ran by Lin Xiuyuan''s side and attacked a zombie who was kicking a bus hard!


    "Good brother-in-law"


    Lin Xiuyuan also no longer continued to exchange feelings with the "brother" in front of him, and directly stabbed the water Zombie''s temple with ice.


    "Lu, Lu, will you leave this friend for me?"


    Then Liao Yifan pleads that she finally meets a zombie, but Lu Hao takes the lead.


    The mutant zombie of the power system has just been hit by Lu Hao''s fireball, and has quickly got up and grabbed in the direction of Liao Yifan!


    "All right? ok Lu, you can help Su Jin. "


    Liao Yifan kicked away the mutant zombie and continued to plead.


    Survivors in the car


    Lu Hao tut walked away. He looked at Su Jin. She was pricking a zombie on the dry grass. She was very happy


    So Lu Hao, who has no opponent to cut, has to start digging the crystal core in order to save time.


    Xue Wanyi''s wind variant zombie has also been solved by him. His comfortable feeling makes him feel that his blood is back.


    The survivors on the bus are now sitting down.


    Almost all the zombies outside have been solved by those people. Now all the drivers are waiting in line to start the bus. Every bus is very quiet, because they all think that only those people outside are really suitable for survival in the end of life.


    And these people who are still worrying about three meals a day, and even run away when they see zombies, will be eliminated by this cruel doomsday sooner or later


    if possible,


    They also want to take up arms and cut at the ugly things like the people outside.


    They also don''t want to be a coward who only dares to hold his head down


    The motorcade drove slowly towards the base, and Zombies kept chasing around. Lin Xiuyuan asked Su Xiangzhe to open the car window and release his unused powers to the outside. Others followed suit.


    Even the guards in the truck could not help but surround them and release their powers to the zombies.


    Good news has been coming from the base for three days in a row.


    Today is the largest number of survivors transferred these days, but no one was injured!


    Even the guards were unhurt!


    The people in the base were shocked.


    What''s going on?


    Is there no zombie outside? Or are there so few zombies that humans can get through?


    Why did they all come back so smoothly?


    In fact, it is the first few groups of survivors who are in doubt about this issue. The survivors who are escorted back by Su Jin and Lu Hao all understand what is going on.


    The combination of the little girl and the man is the most powerful shield on the way.


    No wonder the current base commander is willing to pay them a lot


    At the entrance, Liang Jiuqing directly takes the temperature of Su Jin and his party, and releases the two cars. She knows that Su Jin and Lu Hao do not want to stay here more.


    Most of the survivors who arrived with them were amazed by the seven or eight meter high city wall, and it was even more amazing when they walked inside from the entrance of the city wall.


    The base wall


    How thick it is!


    If you go further, you will be at the foot of the city wall.


    At this time, it was the break time for the people who participated in the construction of the city wall. Each of them was holding a bottle of soda in their hands, chatting and laughing, and sometimes they would smile and say hello to the new survivors who passed by.


    Every one of the builders seems to be in a good state of mind, completely without the sense of depression of those people who have not seen the sun all day in the shelter. Those who did not care to move bricks and build walls in the base before saw it, and somehow they felt deeply regret.


    After all, they have come to an era when they will be eliminated if they don''t work hard

 Chapter 230

    After Su Jin and others returned to the villa, they poured all the crystal cores on the table.


    The crystal core has been washed clean by the Yellow rutin, and it is shining under the light of the house.


    All the windows of the villa were surrounded by dense rose vines, and there were two thick curtains inside. So even though it was only in the afternoon, it was necessary to turn on the lights, but fortunately the power boards on the roof were awesome, and the LED lamps were also energy efficient.


    "Liang Jiuhui is still generous. We only have more than 600 crystal nuclei after a round trip." Lin Xiuyuan has finished counting these crystal nuclei and is preparing to put them into the storage bag.


    "Mutation crystal nucleus left for everyone to share it," Su Jin sat down and said.


    Among these crystal cores, a wooden crystal core was found. No wonder Qiqi said that there were six mutant zombies, but they only solved five... Su Jin didn''t know whether it was surprise or emotion. The wooden zombies were also miserable in the zombie world.


    Taking advantage of the rest of the rest, Su Jin went into the Muling space from the room upstairs. The wheat planted after the last hunting in Beishan has grown into green wheat seedlings, which makes the whole space full of spring.


    She also took in the animal cores of the zombie dogs. As soon as the small animal cores were taken out, they almost disappeared in an instant.


    There are no grandparents in Lu''s house. Su Jin finds two people with his mind. It turns out that there are a lot more poultry and livestock in the space these days. The original chicken house and cattle shed can''t live any more, so Lin Yunguo tries to make room for another place to expand the capacity.


    "Grandfather, isn''t that fence? I''ll be fine. "


    Su Jin looked at the grandfather who was still struggling to move the fence.


    "You little body or rest, I come," Lin Yunguo quickly refused.


    Su Jin didn''t say anything more. She asked her grandparents to step back. Then she put her hands on the floor of the space. A row of neat wooden fences suddenly rose up, and the two elder martial brothers next to her were humming back.


    "Xiaojin, it''s easy to use."


    Lin Yunguo looked at the neat fence and felt very fresh. This ability was really like magic.


    "So, grandparents, it''s so convenient for us to do such troublesome work in the future."


    "Well, well, I''ll look for you in the future, but you have to refuel and eat outside," Li Xiuying said with a basket full of eggs in her hand.


    Come on, eat?


    Su Jin didn''t understand. He didn''t know until he asked his grandmother.


    It turns out that everyone has their own things to be busy with these days, so there are fewer opportunities to get together to eat. The food consumption on the back kitchen shelf is too slow. Lin Yunguo is not busy killing chickens and ducks. There are so many chickens, ducks and livestock without paying attention!


    "I see. I''ll see what my grandfather has made."


    Su Jin said and ran to the heaven like kitchen.


    Sure enough, every layer of the back kitchen shelf is full of food made by Lin Yunguo. In the past, they used to eat together by more than a dozen people, and they could consume at least 10 dishes per meal. The consumption has dropped rapidly these days. No wonder grandparents are in a hurry.


    Looking at these delicious food, Su Jin''s saliva has begun to secrete. They only dealt with it casually in the car at noon. Su Jin also felt hungry, so he ran into the space.


    Su Jinxian took a pancake, rolled some cumin mutton, dipped in the sauce made by Lin Yunguo, and began to eat it first.


    No way, she felt that if she didn''t fill her stomach first, she would like to take out all the dishes on the shelf.


    The cumin mutton made by my grandfather is so delicious, like eating the taste of mutton kebab, but it''s much more tender than the roasted mutton kebab. Let''s choose it first! Su Jin thought happily.


    She went around the shelf a few more times, and now she had decided to wait for the food to be served, hoping that the table would fit.


    Cumin mutton, steamed shark''s fin with rice noodles, boiled fish fillet, stir fried yellow beef, dry fried beans, crispy palm treasure, fried eggs with green pepper, hand shredded chicken leg meat, garlic flavor vegetables


    Su Jin put these dishes on the table when he went downstairs. Fortunately, the table was big enough to put them down.


    Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi said that they only have meat to eat after Su Jin. They are also spatial powers. When they were with Guo Yang, they only had instant noodles with ham sausages. Now, even before the end of the world, they can only eat from time to time.


    At this time, Guo Yang, who was despised, had come back, followed by Yin Chengtian with a pot of plants in his hand.


    Because he has been helping in the shop these days, he simply planted a seed in a flowerpot to practice the wood power. This plant has been born by him for two days, and now it is finally going to bloom.


    This is... A pot of roses?


    "I don''t know what kind of plant it is. It looks like a rose at the door."


    Yin Chengtian was embarrassed and said to Su Jin. Looking at Su Jin who was observing the plants he gave birth to, Yin Chengtian always felt like he was being checked by his teacher when he was a child


    "Yes, there is progress. You should try your best to keep it from blooming and let it grow branches slowly."


    "No flowers?"


    Isn''t it right to follow its growth rules when giving birth to plants?


    "Yes, it''s better not to let it blossom. Flowering and fruiting will consume a lot of nutrients and also consume a lot of powers. In fact, the only way to give birth to a plant is to give birth to it according to the shape you want. There''s no need for the plant to blossom or bear fruit. As long as it doesn''t leave the plant entity, everything is possible."


    Su Jin patiently explained to Yin Chengtian.


    Yin Chengtian also listened attentively. If Su Jin didn''t tell him this today, maybe his next step was to control the flowering of this plant. Su Jin''s words were just like the top of the tree, which made him feel like he had grasped some of the secrets of the tree system.


    In fact, for each psionic, in addition to his own power, it is his brain that fundamentally determines his power. In short, it is his understanding of his own power. If the psionic just blindly imitates others and plays a fixed power form, his power is limited to this.


    "Every power can be very powerful. Everyone can create the most suitable playing method for himself. There are thousands of ways to use the power. I also hope you will not be limited to the most basic playing methods now."


    Su Jin said to the people present.


    We all listen very carefully. No wonder Su Jin''s attack methods always have different forms. Before, they were too limited.


    Lu Hao also looked at a small group of flames in his hands, which changed with his control.


    What''s the best way to play?


    It sounds like fun.


    "Well, let''s have dinner first. If you have any questions, you can think about them later."


    Su Jin quickly beckons a group of people to start eating. He has to eat more, otherwise there is no spare space on the shelf, so he has no next dish to cook.

 Chapter 231

    For the last day of the transfer, Liang Jiuhui is still a little uneasy, after all, his father Liang Wei will also move back with him.


    He was most worried about the invisible man, so he was waiting for Su Jin and Lu Hao at the gate of the base early in the morning.


    "Why? Are you both here? "


    Su Xiangzhe was the first to find the two men at the gate of the base.


    "Dad, stop by the side of the road. Liang Jiuhui should have something to say."


    Su Jin has actually guessed what Liang Jiuhui is worried about.


    Su nodded to zhe and stopped the car beside the gate. Xue Wanyi saw it and stopped.


    In the morning, there was no one in the base, and even fewer people were at the gate of the base. At this time, the weather was slowly entering autumn, and the air became a little fresh.


    "Be careful all the way"


    Liang Jiuhui didn''t know what to say, so he could only say so.


    "Don''t worry, we will bring uncle Liang back safely."


    Su Jin is very confident with his smile. After all, they are also people with war plans today. It''s just that it''s not convenient to say it now.


    Liang Jiuhui wants to say that he doesn''t doubt Su Jin''s strength, but no matter what, he can''t help worrying about his father''s safety.


    "Please," Liang Jiuqing also said seriously.


    Su Jin compared her with an OK gesture, saying that they should not worry.


    As for where Su Jin''s self-confidence comes from, it''s Mao Qiqi sitting next to him. No matter how invisible a person is, he has nowhere to hide when he meets Mao Qiqi''s spiritual powers.


    Mao Qiqi was also told that there might be invisible people today, so he also played a 12 point spirit.


    After saying goodbye to brother and sister, two SUVs are driving fast on the western boundary of the city. They have no plan to stop to clean up the zombies today, and they have to arrive at the shelter earlier than the appointed time. It''s better to make preparations according to their plan.


    There was still a distance from the shelter when several people saw the fire through the glass window.


    "Dad, drive as fast as you can"


    Su Jin is a little worried. He hopes Liang Wei won''t have an accident. Otherwise, how can they finish their task.


    "Zombies, about 500"


    Mao Qiqi has seen the situation there from the small map, but although it is more than 500 now, there are still many zombies pouring up from a place in the distance.


    "Probably the security wall outside the shelter is broken."


    Lu Hao speculated that it''s just the zombies or human beings who broke the wall.


    At this time, all the entrances of the refuge are locked by the golden powers. In order to protect the survivors inside, Li haochu takes a group of powers and guards who voluntarily participate in the battle to fight with the zombies in the square outside the refuge.


    Liang Wei sent the four powers to help him. The four powers were also selected by Liang Jiuhui, which can help Li haochu to a large extent.


    Liang Wei couldn''t help sighing.


    Just now, the security wall outside the shelter was suddenly broken, and a large number of zombies poured in. Li haochu blocked all the entrances of the shelter. If the zombies entered the shelter, the remaining survivors would be in danger of infection.


    The fighting lasted less than 20 minutes, and Li haochu began to have casualties here. He was entangled by a zombie of fire mutation at the moment, unable to help his team members.


    "Ye Yong, behind you!" Li haochu warned loudly.


    Behind his subordinate Ye Yong, there is a mutant zombie with iron thorn attacking his head!


    Ye Yong heard it, but now he was entangled with a zombie who was biting the iron bar in his hand. There was no time to escape!


    Whoosh!


    A ball of wind hit the gold mutant zombie, which was immediately ejected two meters away.


    Who is it?


    Li haochu took out his eyes and looked at them. When he saw the two SUVs, he immediately understood.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao, they arrived!


    Liang Wei looked at his watch. They arrived an hour earlier today?


    He didn''t expect Su Jin and Lu Hao to come earlier, but he didn''t expect them to arrive so early!


    It was Xue Wanyi who just played the windball. He saw the situation from a distance, so he parked the car very close.


    "Qiqi, how many zombies are there?" Su Jin asked when he got off the bus.


    "Eight"


    so many?!


    Several people no longer think much, quickly joined the battle.


    The survivors on the second floor have been paying close attention to the fighting situation downstairs. Originally, they saw that those people were only dressed in ordinary people''s clothes and didn''t have much hope. But within two minutes, the fighting situation downstairs changed!


    "My God, who are those people?"


    A man murmured, is the disparity too great?


    "Either it''s open or it''s a VIP player"


    "It''s amazing."


    ¡­¡­


    Li haochu found that the zombie of the fire system that he had just confronted had been robbed by Lu Hao, and Su Jin almost found a zombie of the fire system to fight. Even the little girl with two horsetails joined the fight.


    It''s not the first time he''s seen these people kill zombies. Their sharp cutting power makes him feel excited again, including the powers and guards who were depressed because of the casualties of their companions.


    The powerful reinforcements made everyone''s fighting spirit again.


    At the moment, they just want to kill one more zombie and avenge the dead relatives and friends.


    After a while, Su Jin found that although they had been killing zombies, the number of these zombies did not decrease much.


    "Company commander Li, if there are any native powers, we''d better block that side first," Su Jin asked aloud.


    Li haochu has been trying to use this method just now, but there are too many zombies for them to get rid of. Now with Su Jin and others joining in, there is no problem in pulling out the native powers.


    "Ye Yong, take the native powers and follow me!" Li haochu cried out.


    "Yes


    "I go to cover them, here to you," Su Jin said to Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Don''t worry, little meaning" Lin Xiuyuan compared an OK gesture to Su Jin.


    Although he knew Su Jin''s strength, Lu Hao kept up with him. Compared with the fewer and fewer zombies here, the place where Su Jin went was the source of zombies.


    "It''s too far to block the safety wall, we''ll temporarily block here," Su Jin said, pointing to the woods behind the shelter.


    Li haochu also has this idea. When he goes to the safety wall from here, he not only has to go through the whole forest, but also has to fight against the zombies. This is too long.


    "You go to the woods and I''ll come here."


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, Li haochu said he didn''t understand why Su Jin was not a wood power? What''s she going to do here?


    During their conversation, Lu Hao had killed more than a dozen zombies in front of him, but there were still zombies coming from the woods.


    It should not be too late. Without too much explanation, Su Jin put his hand on the ground and saw a row of high fences standing out of thin air, directly blocking the zombies coming from behind.

 Chapter 232

    Li haochu and the earth powers behind him were no longer shocked. They surrounded the edge of the wooden fence and the back wall of the shelter with earth powers.


    Su Jin''s wooden fence is five or six meters away!


    The reason why Su Jin is called the upper earth psionic is that the connection between the back wall of the shelter and the forest is a piece of concrete, where the wood psionic can''t be used, so it can only be handed over to the earth psionic.


    "Does it matter?"


    Lu Hao was a little worried about Su Jin. It was the first time he saw Su Jin use such a high fence, and the length was unprecedented. Su Jin must have consumed a lot of powers.


    "Just a little dizzy..."


    Su Jin knows that it''s a side effect of power consumption, but it''s just a temporary vertigo.


    But Lu Hao directly took Su Jin''s hand and planned to hang her all the time.


    Li haochu wants to show that he has been disturbed. You know, he is a single dog


    "I drink water..."


    Su Jin took out her hand and pretended to take out a bottle of water from her backpack. This is the well water in the space. She put it into a water cup in advance in case of need from time to time.


    The back wall of the shelter is surrounded, and the zombies coming from behind are still beating against the wall.


    Liang Wei, who has been paying attention to the movement outside, immediately understood when he saw Su Jin and Li haochu go to surround the back wall. He immediately organized the survivors in the shelter and prepared to leave here at any time.


    The rest of the survivors can''t afford to watch the battle on the second floor. Hearing the words "ready to evacuate", they all run down and wait in line according to Liang Wei''s instructions.


    And the zombies outside the shelter had been almost solved by the public.


    "Brother, I''ll help you"


    A young player, who was fighting with a zombie, looked down from the voice. The little girl with two horsetails didn''t know when she had run to him. He was surprised for a moment that the zombie who had just fought with him had been beheaded by the long knife in the little girl''s hand.


    "Thank you... Thank you."


    The guards found that several other people with the little girl were also helping others solve the zombie in front of them.


    These people are so warm-hearted, light of mankind!


    Young people feel that their noses are sour. It seems that in times of crisis, there will still be compatriots to help each other.


    Liao Yifan kicked away a zombie who was fighting with a fire power, and quickly stabbed his knife into the Zombie''s head.


    "How do I feel like they''re robbing monsters?"


    The fire psionic said to the man next to him.


    At this time, there are only a few zombies left in front of the shelter, and these zombies all have their own opponents. Those people seem to be not happy to kill, and they keep helping others solve the zombies.


    Poof!


    A boy was staring at the zombie who was fighting with him and was stabbed into his temple by an ice stick.


    Next to him came a young man who also snapped his fingers and said, "you''re welcome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    And Nie Qing let himself float in the air, releasing the wind blade to the only few zombies left, and his mouth seemed to have a sound: "BIU ~ biubiu ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are these people really robbing monsters?


    It''s robbing, isn''t it?!


    Seeing that the zombie he was about to kill was killed by the people who came from behind, there was an unspeakable feeling in people''s hearts.


    Should we thank them?


    But in the heart is baffled block flustered is how to return a responsibility?


    ¡­¡­


    Li haochu has asked people to open the door of the refuge, and now he is organizing the rapid transfer of the survivors with Liang Wei.


    All the zombies in front of the shelter have been wiped out, and I don''t know how long the wooden wall can hold. If the number of zombies reaches a certain level, even if the wooden wall won''t collapse, the zombies will fall from the wall in a state of collapse.


    Time is running out.


    "In your car?"


    Liang Wei was surprised by what Su Jin and Lu Hao said.


    "You are the safest in our car," Lu said.


    Su Jin had thought of the words of persuasion, but unexpectedly Liang Wei did not shirk.


    "I know that I''m not going to sit with you to make trouble for you."


    Liang Wei said he understood. He obediently sat in Su Jin''s and Lu Hao''s car. At this point, he didn''t want to waste too much time.


    Finally, before a zombie steps on other zombies and falls from the wooden fence, the motorcade starts slowly.


    "Master, follow the car ahead"


    Li haochu said to the driver in the first car.


    "Not the same way?"


    The driver has been driving for several days, so he knows the original route very well. Now the direction of the car in front is not the original route.


    Li haochu put away his walkie talkie and said to the driver with a smile, "let''s make a detour today."


    The team behind also received the signal to change the route. In a car in the middle of the team, two men looked at each other.


    Today, I didn''t follow the established route. How can I carry out the plan ordered above?


    Unfortunately, they don''t have any communication equipment in their hands now. They can only watch the motorcade turn to another road.


    "Will that work? It''s a long way to go. "


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help asking.


    Because Liang Wei got into the car in front of him, Lin Xiuyuan got into the car in the back.


    Ever since he learned that there were people secretly playing tricks in the base, he began to feel restless. He always felt that the enemy was everywhere.


    "Don''t worry, follow Lu Hao and Su Jin, absolutely."


    Liao Yifan, the co pilot, replied that she had an inexplicable sense of trust in the combination of Lu Hao and Su Jin.


    That''s why they didn''t stop to kill the zombies all the way in the morning, because they didn''t plan to return from the same way today.


    Compared with detours and zombies, man-made traps in the last days are more terrible.


    Su Jin feels much better now. The well water in the space contains spiritual power, and she has just absorbed the wooden crystal core she hit yesterday, so the powers in her body have almost recovered.


    Lu Hao looked at Su Jin''s face and felt relieved. But the local tyrant Jin didn''t know when he had jumped on Su Jin''s leg and looked out of the window.


    "Tuhaojin, we''ve changed our way today. Oh, don''t worry ~"


    Su Jin guessed that local tyrant Jin found that the route he took today was different, so he raised his ears and looked out.


    Sure enough, the local tyrant Jin seemed to understand, chirped twice, and then jumped under the windshield in front of him.


    Now the local tyrant Jin is no longer afraid of the zombies outside. Although the family always leave them in the car when they fight zombies, they are used to seeing these ugly monsters that can always be knocked down by Su Jin. Now even if there are zombies coming with a big mouth, it will not explode any more.


    Liang Wei looked at the little monkey who was very human. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching it. The last time the little monkey came with Lu Hao, he showed his stealth skills in front of him. There are so many strange things in the world!

 Chapter 233

    The new route is not easy to follow, and the driving speed of the team is not fast.


    Lin Xiuyuan opened a gap in the window and killed the zombies outside with the ice power. He thought that using the power in the driving car could practice the hit rate of the power.


    Seeing this, Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai imitated it one after another.


    Next to the bus survivors, can not help but look to the car throwing flames, wind balls, ice thorn car, can not help but sigh up.


    These people don''t even let go of the zombies on the roadside. When they think of their strange behavior of robbing the zombies, they immediately understand that these people don''t want to rob the zombies on purpose, but they can''t help killing them when they see the zombies.


    "You guys, go back and practice your physical fitness for me. Don''t be too backward."


    The captain of a convoy in the truck said to the team members behind him that he thought they were the best, but today he saw them and knew that they were really weak.


    Not even that little girl.


    "Yes


    No one has any complaints. After all, we all feel very good now.


    "Saving ability, more and more zombies in front"


    Su Jin''s voice came from the walkie talkie. I don''t know how long I haven''t been passed by. There are not only many zombies, but also some zombies jumping down from the nearby buildings. Su Xiangzhe is also sweating.


    Lin Xiuyuan and others closed the window after listening, and no longer put the ability out of the window.


    Not long after the motorcade drove forward, it was blocked by a mutant zombie.


    It''s all gray, Su Jin and others can''t see what kind of mutant zombie it is, until the mutant zombie suddenly hit a long ice, the ice straight to the car where Su Jin is!


    "It''s the ice system!"


    Lin Xiuyuan said excitedly, and he could see that this should be the zombie of the second level ice system.


    Because the ice zombie was in the middle of the road, and there were some ordinary zombies behind it, so the motorcade had to stop, and when it stopped, all the zombies around were surrounded.


    The ice made by the ice zombie has been firmly grasped by the vine made by Su Jin, and Lu Hao has taken the lead in welcoming it.


    "Qiqi, you and uncle Liang stay in the car, don''t go down." Su Jin soft voice said to Mao Qiqi..


    Mao Qiqi, who knew the reason, nodded. She had a task today. She would do whatever little Jin asked her to do.


    Liang Wei can''t laugh or cry. Is he protected by a little girl who looks less than 10 years old? However, looking at the little girl with a calm look, and then think of the way she killed the zombie before.


    Well, he''s really the one who needs to be protected.


    Every car is surrounded by a lot of zombies. Lin Xiuyuan wants to find the ice zombie, but the distance is too far, and they are surrounded by zombies. Moreover, Lu Hao is already fighting with the ice zombie, so Lin Xiuyuan has to give up and go to clean up the zombies around.


    Li haochu also joined the battle with the guards. Looking at the group of people outside, the guards seemed to be infected. They picked up their weapons and used their powers to fight with the zombies outside the car.


    There are also some self-organized teams among the survivors who have joined in the scene.


    There are men and women.


    Ever since I saw the zombies killed by men, women and even children in the shelter this morning, the women have become more confident. They also want to prove themselves. In fact, they can kill zombies and survive in the end.


    "Wei, what are you doing?"


    A girl asked, pulling a girl who was about to get off the bus.


    "I... I also want to kill zombies." the girl bit her lip. She sat in the car and watched anxiously.


    "Are you crazy?! There are so many zombies out there


    "Ah Fu, I''m a golden power. I can kill zombies. I''ll just stand by and control the power."


    The more Deng Shuwei said, the more she felt that she should go down to kill the zombie. She broke away from Fang Jingfu, took her hand, and resolutely went down.


    Fang Jingfu looks annoyed at Deng Shuwei, who is trying to control Jin''s powers to attack zombies. Is it great to have powers? She would like to see how far Deng Shuwei, who has never killed a zombie, can go.


    Deng Shuwei outside the car tries to calm herself down. Other girls can do it, and so can she.


    But because of her lack of experience, the iron thorn only hit the target she wanted to attack, and the zombie fell down.


    Fang Jingfu laughs from her seat. Is she going to be funny?


    Frustrated Deng Shuwei is not discouraged, but continues to attack the nearest zombie.


    Poof!


    The iron thorn was inserted into the eye socket of a zombie.


    Did it work?


    Deng Shuwei excitedly looked at the zombie who was stabbed by herself. The feeling of killing the zombie was like this!


    But she was obviously too early to be happy. The zombie didn''t hurt her brain by her iron stab. Instead, she rushed in her direction.


    Fang Jingfu clenched the handle on the seat and told her not to go down. She didn''t expect to die so soon.


    Deng Shuwei looked at the zombie and ran to her. She wanted to escape immediately, but her feet seemed to be filled with lead, and she couldn''t move a step.


    It''s over, she thought.


    Bang!


    Deng Shuwei opened her eyes wide. The zombie was bounced away by something and hit the wall by the side of the road. Then a wind man cut off her head with a wind blade.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Deng Shuwei wanted to cry, but she didn''t die.


    Xue Wanyi killed another zombie with the wind blade and said to the short girl, "more practice is needed."


    Deng Shuwei was stunned, and then nodded heavily. She bowed to Xue Wanyi.


    She also wants to kill zombies, she also wants to be strong, at least strong enough to protect herself.


    Fang Jingfu breathed a sigh of relief. She just thought that the fierce wind man had taken a fancy to Deng Shuwei. Fortunately, the man soon walked away.


    Looking at Deng Shuwei, who is short and has a baby face, Fang Jingfu feels relieved again. She hasn''t found a long-term meal ticket. How can she get Deng Shuwei?


    The zombies around the car didn''t take long to be solved by all the people, but there were still some people who were bitten or scratched by zombies. Watching them quietly waiting for death, Su Jin felt a little blocked in his heart.


    In her previous missions, she did not ask the survivors to come down to help kill the zombies, just to prevent this from happening.


    "Captain! Xiaohai, his wound hasn''t turned black. Can he still be saved? " One of the team members cried out.


    The wound didn''t turn black?


    Su Jin also heard the voice of the team member. The most effective way to judge whether the bitten person will be zombied or not is to see if the wound is blackened, discolored or rotten. Few people can survive after being bitten or scratched, but it does not rule out the possibility.


    Su Jin went over and looked at the player named Xiao Hai. He was still very young. At this time, his face turned red and he leaned against the wall powerlessly. But the bite mark on his wrist was only red. It didn''t turn black!


    However, it just shows that his body is fighting against zombie virus, and the possibility of zombie can''t be ruled out, Su Jin explained to the people around him.


    "There''s hope, Xiao Hai. Do you hear me? Chen Hai, hold on The team member called Chen Hai''s name excitedly.


    "Give him a drink, he should have a fever now." Su Jin took out a bottle of water from his backpack and handed it to the team member.

 Chapter 234

    "Thank you"


    The team members gratefully said to Su Jin, and then he fed the bottle of water to Chen Hai on the ground.


    That Chen Hai also seems to be thirsty, after drinking a drop did not leave unexpectedly a drop of the remaining water all drank up.


    Li haochu also relieved, he let people put Chen Hai into the military truck, but Chen Hai''s hands and feet have been tied, in order to prevent him from suddenly zombied to attack the people around him.


    As the motorcade drove on, the survivors who had killed the zombies got all kinds of eyes as soon as they got on the bus, some envied, some envied and some admired.


    After Deng Shuwei got on the bus, she was asked by a woman in front of her: "sister, you are so powerful just now. How does it feel to kill a zombie?"


    Deng Shuwei, who was asked, blushed because at the moment all the people in the car looked at her position.


    But she still summoned up the courage to talk with everyone: "killing zombies is not as terrible as imagined. After killing one, they are not so afraid. I think those people in that car must have killed many zombies before they became so fierce!"


    "That makes sense, sister. If you stop later, take me with you."


    The woman in front said with a smile.


    "Yeah, yeah, let''s go together"


    Deng Shuwei said with a smile.


    When she finds that Deng Shuwei looks in her own direction, Fang Jingfu quickly puts on a smiling face, tilts her head and says, "Xiao Wei is so powerful. I envy you for your powers."


    The people in the car who had just plucked up their courage because of Deng Shuwei''s words seemed to wake up when they heard these words. Yes, the little girl is also a psychic. How dare they kill zombies?


    "Oh, I wish I had a power," sighed a man in the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Deng Shuwei bit her lip. She looked around and praised her Fang Jingfu, but she was not happy at all.


    Ah Fu, are you blaming her?


    But why? Did she do something wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    In Su Jin''s car, Liang Wei has become familiar with Mao Qiqi. Liang Wei finds that although the little girl is young, she is surprisingly sensible. Only when he mentions the survivors in the car, the little girl''s face shows a look of disgust.


    "Too weak, like a bug"


    What Mao Qiqi said is not taboo at all.


    "You mean the survivors?" Liang Wei became interested. For the first time, someone said this in front of him.


    "Well, you''re weak, too"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So why did he ask?


    "Qiqi, you should be polite when you speak," said Huang Ruxiang, who couldn''t listen any more.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I like talking to Kiki."


    Although Liang Wei felt a little upset, he said with a smile.


    Seeing that Liang Wei is not particularly angry, Huang Yunxiang doesn''t persuade any more. After all, she and Mao Qiqi have the same idea


    "Then why are you protecting me now, even the weak?" Liang Wei finally asked him what he was interested in.


    "Because I used to be weak, now I''m weak, doesn''t mean I will always be."


    Mao Qiqi tilted her head and thought for a while. She replied that these were all taught by Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang before.


    Su Jin can''t help but smile after hearing this. Yes, the weak will not always be the weak, and people will inevitably be stranded on the beach. If you push them, you can make him swim back to the sea, then why not?


    As for those who can''t push, it''s another matter.


    Liang Wei also gives Mao Qiqi a thumbs up. All the time, different people have questioned why he wants to protect the survivors, but those people are not as transparent as the little girl in front of him.


    No one in Su Jin''s family is a drag.


    The team went on.


    They found that there were many zombies on the road they were walking.


    These corpses have obviously been nucleated by people. Judging from the corpse''s death, the people who solved these zombies are no doubt not a group of powerful powers. Most of the zombies have their heads cut off cleanly, or they have a hole in their head by something they don''t know.


    This wound, is it an ice power? Lu Hao guessed.


    Su Jin also looked out of the window seriously. There were some wounds like ice, otherwise there should be nothing on those wounds.


    However, the fatal injuries of some zombies are a little terrible. Their whole heads seem to have been blown off by something. Their brains are mixed with black blood, and they are blown up all over the walls and the ground


    Is this the effect of some hot weapon?


    Just when Su Jin and others were confused, there was an explosion on the road ahead!


    Is it really someone with hot weapons? Lu Hao also raised his vigilance.


    Could it be the people hidden in the base?


    Su Xiangzhe drove the car in front of the first bus. After understanding, the bus driver slowed down to keep a safe distance.


    The smoke of gunpowder didn''t appear, but three cool powers were killing zombies with powers and long knives by the side of the road.


    Su Jin finally knew how the explosion sound appeared, and the one who made the explosion effect turned out to be one of the three water system powers!


    One of the men with glasses popped a coin sized water arrow with his finger, which was easily shot into the head of a zombie, and then the whole head of the zombie exploded!


    Huang Yunxiang, who is also a water system power, has straight eyes.


    She has always thought that the water system ability is biased towards the auxiliary ability. She never thought that the water system can play such an effect.


    The three men also found the motorcade here. The man with glasses waved to their car and ran over.


    Su Xiangzhe saw the young man running towards them and stopped the car.


    "Hi friends, where are you going?"


    Just as the window rolled down a little, the man with glasses came up and asked.


    "Safe base"


    Lu Hao, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, replied.


    "Hey guys, there''s a safe base here!" The man in glasses called to the two men behind.


    "Base? Isn''t it the same place for a group of weak chickens as a shelter? "


    A man with long hair holding a long knife on his shoulder came over and said.


    "That, that, I want to ask, does that base have a boss?" The man with glasses asked expectantly.


    "Yes"


    Lu Hao already wanted to leave. He thought before that these people would ambush them on the road. Now it seems that they are not.


    "Ah, I want to be the boss of the base. It seems hopeless." the man with glasses seems to be frustrated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Yunxiang can''t help but want to see Liang Wei''s face. The base boss''s father is here. I don''t know what Liang Wei thinks at the moment.


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s the level of the boss''s power? My brother is a level 3 power. Just beat him down. "


    Another young man with yellow hair patted his glasses comfortingly on the shoulder and said.


    "Let''s go," Lu Hao said to Su Xiangzhe.


    "Friend, aren''t you surprised to hear my third level powers?"


    The glasses man turned a blind eye to Lu Hao''s cold face and continued to pick up the window.


    "We''re in a hurry"


    Lu Hao felt that he had been very patient, but the three didn''t want to give way. The man with a long knife even sat in the front of their car.


    The zombies have slowly gathered here. The drivers of the cars behind are anxiously waiting. They don''t know what the three people in front want to do.

 Chapter 235

    It''s just that the man with glasses seems to be fighting with Lu Hao, which means that he will not give in.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su Xiangzhe couldn''t help asking.


    "Yo uncle, Hello, don''t worry, we are not bad guys, just want to have a chat with you," the glasses man said with a smile.


    "Drive, leave"


    Lu Hao doesn''t want to talk to these people anymore.


    Su nodded to zhe, ready to release the brake to leave here.


    "Dad! Stop Su Jin called.


    At this time, in front of their car, a row of earth walls more than one meter high suddenly stood up. Fortunately, Su Xiangzhe stepped on the brake in time, otherwise he really hit it, and the man with a long knife was still sitting on the front of the car.


    £¡£¡£¡


    "I''m lying in the trough. These goods are engaged in business. Do you want me to go down and deal with them?" Lin Xiuyuan''s voice came from the intercom.


    "Don''t be impulsive. I think they are idle."


    Su Jin said to Lin Xiuyuan.


    The glasses man noticed Su Jin on the back seat. He looked at Su Jin and said: "yo! There''s a beautiful woman sitting in the car. It''s rare. Does a beautiful woman have any male friends? Which one do you like? You can choose... Ah, how can you hit people at will! "


    Glasses man easily avoided Lu Hao''s blow.


    Mao Qiqi looked at Su Jin, who had been enduring all the time, and said softly in her ear, "sister Jin, there are not many zombies around."


    Su Jin nodded, it seems that if we don''t solve these three people, they can''t easily pass here.


    "How can you get out of the way?" Su Jin and Lu Hao walked out of the car together, looking at the three people asked.


    "Oh, my God, smile, it''s really a beautiful woman. This time, my friend will support you."


    The Yellow haired man whistled at Su Jin.


    "Get out of the way. You can be my girlfriend."


    The eye male continues to smile at Su Jin to say.


    "My husband, the kind of license," Su Jin said, pointing to Lu Hao.


    Su Jin, who thought they would get out of the way after hearing this, didn''t expect that the three were so thick skinned.


    The man with glasses still had an invincible expression and said, "it doesn''t matter, beauty. Kick him. Brother with level 3 powers will protect you."


    A ball of fire attacked the man with eyes, and Lu Hao finally couldn''t bear it.


    Su Jin didn''t stop it any more, and she couldn''t help spitting at this man in her heart. It''s too cheap!


    And these three people are obviously picking things up. If they continue to grind with them, the team behind may also encounter danger.


    For a moment, Su Jin manipulated several vines at the same time and whipped them in the direction of the three people!


    The three did not expect that Su Jin was also a power, and a wood power.


    Don''t be impulsive. Hello?


    Make complaints about Lin Xiuyuan''s weakness.


    The Yellow haired man dodged the vine''s attack and welcomed him from the side with a smile.


    It''s just a little girl of wood department. He thinks he can beat her and call her brother in one move.


    Su Jin saw the contempt in each other''s eyes, her mouth rose, coagulated a stronger vine, and hit the Yellow haired man!


    In fact, they were all surprised. It was the first time that they saw the attack of the wood department.


    The Yellow haired man urged the earth shield to block the vine. Unexpectedly, the vine spread and sprouted in the Earth Shield after contacting his Earth Shield!


    gurgle


    The Earth Shield was drilled into soil dregs by the vine branches, and the dregs were broken all over the ground


    "No, it''s not bad. I just wanted to test you. Next I''m going to take it seriously."


    The Yellow haired man is trying to find a place for himself.


    Lu Hao is also the first time to fight with a psionic. After knowing that the opponent is a level 3 psionic, he didn''t underestimate the enemy. His fireball collided with the opponent''s water ball and turned into a burst of steam.


    Glasses man in a few moves after Lu Hao''s attack, also began to be serious, this man is very strong!


    He couldn''t hit this man with his water system attack, but Lu Hao''s constant fireball made him unable to resist.


    The man sitting in the front of the car has jumped down, ready to help the man with glasses.


    "One on two, no, I''m going down to help."


    Lin Xiuyuan is about to get off the bus, but he is stopped by Nie Qing.


    "You don''t have to. The girl is almost ready." Nie Qing said with a smile.


    Huang fanan didn''t expect that the little girl was so powerful. He was a second-class native, but he was defeated by Su Jin. Just as he tried to move the stones on the ground to attack Su Jin, a circle of thorns suddenly appeared in front of him, wrapping him in layers.


    Then a big net of green vines fell from the top and completely covered him inside.


    "Ha ha ha, he''s too stupid to take the stones off the ground. It''s not an opportunity for Su Jin to take advantage of it," Lin Xiuyuan said with a smile.


    Lu Hao''s side seems to be coming to an end. After the man carrying the sword joined, Su Xiangzhe also threw Lu Hao''s Tang Dao in the past, and the man carrying the sword was also a gold power.


    Lu Hao knows, three powers, no wonder these three people are so arrogant.


    It''s just that the man with glasses in the middle must be beaten!


    When Su Jin looked at Lu Hao, he saw Lu Hao dodging the iron stab attack of Jin''s power, directly splitting the water dragon scroll made by the man with glasses with a Tang knife, and quickly attacking the man with glasses!


    Bang!


    The man with glasses was hit in the face by Lu Hao and fell heavily on the ground. He was just about to get up and was kicked by Lu Hao. He felt that he was going to be sent away by the cold faced man.


    Seeing that two of the three were knocked down, the man who carried the knife did not dare to be arrogant any more. He quickly stood in front of Lu Hao and said apologetically: "brother, we have something to discuss. Do you think we can apologize?"


    Lu Hao didn''t say anything, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    Just when they thought the cold faced man was going to turn around and leave, a piece of Tang Dao with a vermilion handle suddenly inserted between the glasses man''s legs, which made them excited.


    Lu Hao leaned over the eyeglasses man who was leaning on his companion and said, "take care of your mouth. It''s not good if there''s a leak."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Glasses man busy to send the nod should be under.


    At the moment, the man with glasses is not as arrogant as he was just now. One side of his face has swollen up.


    It seems that the man''s hand is not light. He touched half of his face painfully.


    See the front of the dispute has been resolved, the people behind are also coincidentally relieved, do not leave here, I''m afraid it will lead to a pile of zombies.


    "Remove the wall!"


    Su Jin kicked the wood thorn to say.


    "All right, beauty!"


    A dull voice came out of the wooden thorn ring, and the wall disappeared in front of everyone.


    After solving some zombies behind the wall, Su Jin and Lu Hao didn''t look at the three people on the ground, turned and walked into the car.


    Liang Wei couldn''t help giving Lu Hao and Su Jin a thumbs up.


    Huang Yunxiang thought silently in her heart that no one would be happy to hear that she would replace her son.


    Liang Wei is very tolerant


    As the motorcade drove forward one by one, the three gained all kinds of sympathy or schadenfreude from the buses.


    Lin Xiuyuan even opened the window and pointed his middle finger at the three people.


    "No, don''t go... We''re going to the base, too..."


    Han Xiao weakly raised half an arm, but the abdominal pain made him even unable to speak.


    "Ah Xiao, what do you say? Smile! Smile


    Wu Gaoyang threw down his machete and yelled loudly while shaking Han Xiao, who had fainted on the ground.

 Chapter 236

    "Do you really leave the three of them alone?"


    Huang Yunxiang was also worried about the three young people, so she threw them to the side of the road. She didn''t know if she would meet zombies.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t die."


    Su Jin said with a smile, two level 2 powers and one level 3 power won''t be solved by zombies so easily.


    "It''s a pity for such a good seedling."


    Liang Wei sighed. Now the base is short of people. Although these three young people don''t look very smart, their strength is not weak. If only they can be used in the right way.


    "They will go to the base," Lu Hao affirmed.


    "I don''t think those three young people are willing to give up," Su said while driving.


    "But I''m also curious about how his water power works so well."


    There is an egg sized water ball in Huang Yunxiang''s hand. She stares at the water ball and wonders. How can the water power explode?


    "It should be that he injects a power into the water he hits, and then controls the power to explode."


    Lu Hao said, just as he can control the degree and time of the flame burning.


    Huang Yunxiang nodded after listening. Maybe she can try it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the public square, inside an iron cage, several pairs of eyes looked at the scene outside the iron cage in horror.


    They came to s city to find shelter.


    Just yesterday, when they met the zombie group on the road, they met several powers who came to help. They thought they met a kind-hearted person, but they were dazed for a moment. When they woke up, they were in this cage.


    The cage is big, but it is surrounded by zombies. The four of them only dare to be in the center of the cage. They are afraid that if they are a little closer to the edge, they will be caught by the hands who have already squeezed into the cage.


    "Why are they keeping us here?"


    A sweating man could not help shouting.


    "Lead, lead zombies?"


    A woman was sitting in the cage with a pale face. Her face, arms and legs were cut with several bloody holes. The blood flowed to the ground, making the zombies outside the cage more excited.


    Women do not care about their wounds, her clenched fist trembles slightly, those people, it is best not to let her live to see again, otherwise she will let their blood!


    "Corning, don''t waste your efforts. You can''t use your native powers here."


    Another man decadent said.


    "Damn it Another girl named Kang Ning tried several times and finally gave up.


    Is today their funeral day?


    She is too unwilling, too unwilling!


    A little bit of cold water drops through the cage in Corning''s face.


    it''s raining?


    Corning looked up at the sky, the gray sky seemed to have no sign of rain.


    At this time, a burst of music came suddenly, and the zombies outside the cage slowly dispersed and walked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw a young man in uniform standing under the steps of the Civic Square with a loudspeaker still playing music in his hand. It seemed that he was deliberately attracting the zombies.


    The zombies were attracted by the sound and the smell of living people, and gradually gathered together.


    "Dongping, run!"


    Yelled someone in a military truck behind the young man.


    The young man in uniform listened and ran in the opposite direction of the truck with the loudspeaker.


    At the beginning, he didn''t run very fast. It seemed that he was waiting for the zombies behind him. Seeing that the zombies also began to chase him, his speed suddenly became faster!


    "He''s a speed psionic."


    Corning concluded.


    "Can''t someone come to save us?"


    Although the sweating man has an incredible expression, several people can recognize the joy in his voice.


    Although the zombies just now are attracted by the speed psionic, there are still quite a few zombies outside the cage.


    Under the gray sky, the four seemed to see a flash of lightning across the sky and landed in the group of zombies outside the cage.


    Zizi


    A sound of electric current sounded, and the zombies outside the cage seemed to be electrocuted and fell back together!


    "Did someone really come to save us?"


    The bloody woman could not help but stand up and said.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Don''t forget yesterday."


    Although Corning also hoped that someone would come to save them, he was afraid that it would be another trap.


    Some of the fallen zombies can''t get up any more, and some of them are still slowly getting up, but their movements are much slower because of the paralysis effect of the thunder power.


    "Guan Hong, find a way to open the cage. Xu Shi, I''ll give you the other side."


    Liang Jiuhui continues to release the thunder power while commanding.


    Guan Hong nodded. At this time, there were several zombies beside the cage, and they were stabbed in the head one by one.


    The closed cage deforms rapidly under his power until the iron frame on one side is fully supported on both sides, enough for four people to come out of the cage.


    Corning was surprised to see the thunder man. All the thunder balls he hit seemed to be controlled by him. The thunder seemed to be in his hands. With his five fingers close together, all the zombies connected by the lightning power fell down one after another like an electric shock!


    On the other side, Xu Shi, the fire power, also quickly wandered among the zombies. Where Xu Shi passed, several zombies were burning at the same time, and slowly fell down with the roar of "Ho Ho"!


    After opening the cage, Guan Hong went to support Xu Shi, because Liang Jiuhui didn''t seem to need any support for the time being.


    Liang Jiuhui''s skill is also very agile, he even wrapped a layer of lightning around his body, the zombies around him will be bounced away when they touch him, and then he was killed by the thunder ball in his hand.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful person"


    Said the man behind Corning.


    "Don''t be in a daze, help quickly"


    Despite his surprise, Kang Ning began to urge his native ability to smash the nearby stones at the zombie not far away.


    More zombies are still gathering in the Civic Square. Liang Jiuhui saw that Zhuo Dongping of the speed department had already run back, and then called to several people in Kangning: "get on the bus, get out of here first!"


    Xu Shi and Guan Hong are no longer in love with each other. They run to the direction of the truck.


    Kangning helped the weak Shengjing to get on the bus and found that there were two women in the truck, but they didn''t look malicious.


    Lin Tianhui in the car looks at the two men and two women who are in a mess. One of them has cut wounds all over her body. Her face is pale, and she seems to have no strength to get on the bus.


    "Come on! "I''ll pull you"


    Fenghua, who is beside Lin Tianhui, comes forward to help.


    Fenghua is also the person under liang Jiuhui. She just stayed in the car to protect Lin Tianhui. This time, their mission is to save people.


    Liang Jiuhui also used lightning power to solve a few of the zombies around. Seeing that all the people in front of him got into the car, he quickly jumped into the truck.


    "Xiao Liu! Drive


    Xu Shichao cried out in front of him.

 Chapter 237

    "Hello, my power is healing. Let me help you heal first."


    Lin Tianhui looked at the woman with blood all over her body and said, I don''t know who did this, and she drew the girl''s face like this.


    The woman seemed to be reluctant, but seeing Lin Tianhui''s gentle eyes, she couldn''t refuse, so she stretched out her arm.


    The healing ability caresses the hot wound like cold water, which makes Shengjing''s expression settle down gradually.


    "Why did you save us?"


    Seeing this, Kangning didn''t let down his vigilance. After all, they had just been trapped by others the day before.


    "I need your help"


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the four and said.


    "We? What can we do for you? " A man couldn''t help asking.


    "Help me, be my witness," Liang Jiuhui replied.


    Witness?


    Several people look at each other, what kind of witness can they be.


    "Help me find the people who locked you up"


    Liang Jiuhui said that if these people disagree


    "What is your relationship with them?" Asked Corning.


    "Hostile relationship"


    "I promise"


    Shengjing heard what Liang Jiuhui said, and immediately opened his closed eyes.


    At the same time, she also wants to go to those people. If she doesn''t get revenge, she will not be at ease for the rest of her life.


    Last night, she just refused one of the men who made love to her. That man humiliated her when she was in a coma, and scratched her face, even on her arms and thighs!


    She has lived for more than 20 years. How could she have been insulted like this! Even in the last days, she couldn''t swallow it!


    "My name is Shengjing, happy cooperation"


    Shengjing then continued to lean on the side of the car. She will never forget the appearance of those people.


    "I promise, too"


    Kangning nodded. She was relieved when she heard Liang Jiuhui''s request. If the other party didn''t ask for anything, just like those people yesterday, it was the most suspicious.


    "We also agree" two men see, also immediately agreed to come down.


    Liang Jiuhui was relieved and said to Xu Shiguan Hong, "go back to the base."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The motorcade led by Su Jin and Lu Hao was attacked by a small group of zombies when they were approaching the western boundary of the city, but it was a safe and sound past. Although several other guards were injured, Liang Wei and others felt that the number of casualties was much lower than their previous estimate.


    You know, in the first two days of the transfer, the number of casualties per day will far exceed this number.


    To the west of the city, not only the drivers were relieved, but also Liang Wei. He said sincerely: "Su Jin, Lu Hao, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome, uncle Liang. You''re welcome to come next time."


    Su Jin jokingly said.


    It''s not so much that she doesn''t want to ask for credit as that she doesn''t want to take extra responsibility.


    Now they are just taking Liang Jiuhui''s money to complete a task. She doesn''t want to become a vassal of the base because of her and her family''s ability. In the future, if they can do a task, they will take it. If there is a task they don''t want to do, she won''t take it.


    Take the money, that''s all.


    That''s good.


    Liang Wei laughs. Su Jin is as smart as a fox. He intends to incorporate them, but I''m afraid even his son can''t accept them.


    "The base is right ahead."


    Su Xiangzhe''s words successfully help Su Jin change the topic.


    Liang Wei couldn''t help looking forward. Although he knew Liang Jiuhui''s construction plan, he was shocked to see the scene in front of him.


    "This boy is quite capable of it!"


    Liang Jiuhui is proud. It seems that he is really old!


    "Uncle Liang, when you get to the base, you should be more careful." Su Jin reminded that it''s better for Liang Wei not to get off the car and show up.


    Liang Wei nodded, then sighed and leaned on his seat. Although he didn''t know which immortal he had offended, he still wanted to come


    The transfer of the last group of survivors can be said to affect the heart of the whole base. Everyone has been talking about this matter since the morning.


    "It''s said that today''s transfer is the largest, more than twice as many as the first day!"


    "In my opinion, it''s more or less bad today."


    "Yeah, yeah, the more people there are, the more difficult it is."


    "That''s not necessarily true. That little girl and that man can fight against each other by one!"


    "Do you know the total population of s city? Nearly 20 million! Even if they can fight one hundred, they won''t be worth so many zombies. "


    "I heard that their family went with them these two times, and even a child without powers was killing zombies."


    "False? How can a child kill a zombie? Hum, this rumor is getting more and more ridiculous


    ¡­¡­


    When the car came into people''s sight, Lin Cheng, Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen, who were standing on the nearly 10 meter high wall, also saw it.


    "It''s them," Mao said with a smile.


    Other people also saw the first few buses and two SUVs. One bus seemed to have been smashed in the front of one side, but it didn''t affect people''s excitement when they saw them.


    There were cheers on the wall.


    There are also people standing on both sides of the gate. Many people want to see if there are any relatives or acquaintances among the survivors.


    The rest of the survivors arrive safely, which is a joy, and human beings can''t be less.


    Liang Jiuqing excitedly looks at the car beside her. She has been waiting here for nearly a day. They finally come back!


    But her brother had warned her before that for Liang Wei''s safety, it''s better not to let her father appear in everyone''s sight in the base, so Liang Jiuqing can only restrain her crazy heart, pick up the thermometer and prepare to measure them for Su Jin first.


    Liang Jiuhui was also standing on the wall which was about to be built. He looked at the motorcade calmly, and his mouth curved slightly.


    "Lao Liang, they''re back at last."


    A voice came from behind. Liang Jiuhui turned around and said with a smile, "Uncle Jia, why are you free today?"


    "Ha ha, today is the day for Lao Liang and Lao Li to come back. I''ve been worried, so come and have a look."


    Jia Kaiji walked over and said that in addition to Jia Yue, who often followed him behind him, there were several men who looked bigger than liang Jiuhui''s.


    But Liang Jiuhui didn''t have any unhappy expression. He just replied with a smile: "yes, I''ve been worried about it, but now it seems that I''m worried too much."


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Jia Kaiji can''t wait to go to the edge of the wall, looking down, his pupils shrink, it seems incredible.


    There are dozens of buses outside the city wall, and all of them are parked neatly.


    What''s going on?


    Why did you come back so much? Didn''t they succeed?


    He even saw children jumping off the bus.


    "Uncle Jia, why are you surprised?"


    Liang Jiuhui continued to smile at Jia Kaiji and asked.

 Chapter 238

    "You can''t say that, you boy. I heard that you hired two very powerful experts. I''m just a little surprised at their ability."


    Jia Kaiji tries to stabilize his figure. Seeing this, Jia Yue stands on one side and holds him.


    "Uncle Jia, the city wall is windy and the road is uneven. You''d better be careful."


    Liang Jiuhui did not answer Jia Kaiji directly.


    "Hum, you wall, it''s time to spread it well."


    At the moment, they are surrounded by people who come to watch. Jia Kaiji leaves here after saying that. Jia Yue, who follows him, inadvertently sees a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Is that him?


    Why is he still here?


    Xia Ying is led by Xia mufei to the center of the wall they are building, saying that they want to see the survivors who are finally transferred today.


    When Jia Yue saw him, he was lowering his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The night before, he didn''t know where to get a bag of corn, because they hadn''t talked for several days, so he poured the corn on the plate and put it in the middle of the table, as if to let him eat it casually.


    But he just looked at it and didn''t touch the corn.


    In fact, he is not angry with Xia mufei. He just feels that what he has been insisting on is wavering. Killing Liang Wei is his goal all the time. It''s just


    He thought of the sentence Shao Zian said to him at that time: who is not in hell now


    According to Jia Kaiji''s plan, he should appear at the shelter early in the morning, and then solve Liang Wei while the safety wall is broken and the shelter is in chaos.


    Just before he left, when he was tidying up, he found a fat corn lying on the inside of the pillow


    He stood in front of the bed and looked at the corn for a long time, then couldn''t help laughing.


    He didn''t go anywhere that day.


    Xia mufei got up early as usual. He was surprised to see Xia Ying sitting on the sofa, but then he dropped his eyes again. Anyway, Xia Ying didn''t talk to him first, and he didn''t want to talk.


    Thank you for the corn. It''s delicious


    The cold male voice came, but it seemed to have a smile inside.


    Xia Ying thinks that the eyes of Xia mufei, who is just sleepy, light up immediately.


    "You''re welcome. I knew no one would think uncle Lin''s corn was not delicious. Was it very sweet?" Xia mufei asked happily.


    "Not bad"


    After getting these three words, Xia mufei finally smiles with satisfaction. It''s good to let go of the past with his friends


    "Xia Ying, Xia Ying, you seem to have a lot of buses!" On the city wall that has not been built, Xia mufei also followed the same group of people to squeeze over to join in the fun.


    And every bus is full of people, and there are even people standing.


    "That''s good. Everybody''s OK."


    Xia mufei was full of joy with a smile.


    "Yes, thanks to Mayor Liang Wei, if he hadn''t built a shelter first, we might be homeless now," said an older man nearby.


    "I also heard that Liang Jiuhui, the current commander of the base, has paid a lot of money to hire experts to escort the survivors. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be as smooth as it is now."


    "Oh, if only I had that ability. I''m all powers. Why is the gap so big?" Someone said with a sigh.


    Lin Cheng three people listen to the talk around, some want to laugh, and some proud, unconsciously, Xiaojin they become everyone''s mouth master, it seems that their previous exercise and adventure are not in vain.


    Liang Jiuqing, under the city wall, looks at an arm stretched out from the car excitedly. The watch on her wrist is bought for Liang Wei with the pocket money she saved before the end of the world. Although it''s not an expensive watch, Liang Wei always wears it.


    Until the three thermometers all showed green, Liang Jiuqing signaled that they could pass directly.


    Liang Jiuqing suddenly felt that she was in a bad mood for a day. She was relieved that her father could arrive at the base safely.


    The other staff members didn''t say anything. They knew that these people were the ones who specially escorted the survivors back.


    They just think that Su Jin is too low-key. Every time they bring the survivors safely, they leave.


    Liang Jiuhui has also stepped down the wall, but beside him, besides Guan Hong and Xu Shi, there is also a woman wearing a veil.


    "See clearly?" Liang Jiuhui asked as he walked.


    "See clearly, there''s a man in it. He''s from yesterday''s group."


    Sheng Jing said with gnashing teeth.


    Her face has been almost treated by Lin Tianhui, but there are still some pink lines waiting for her skin to heal. After seeing her wound, doctor Yao of the medical team advised her not to see light these days. However, when she heard that those people might be in the base, she insisted on following Liang Jiuhui out. Unexpectedly, just now, She really saw one of those people!


    Liang Jiuhui nodded to show that he knew. In that case, it would be easy.


    It''s just that he needs to go back now.


    Father''s side, should also arrive.


    When Su Jin sent Liang Wei to their residence according to Liang Jiuhui''s request, Liang Jiuhui just came back from outside.


    "Thank you all this time."


    Liang Jiuhui was really relieved when he saw Liang Wei. No matter what other people were hiding in the dark in the base, he would protect Liang Wei.


    "You''re welcome. The task is finished. We''ll go back first," Lu said.


    Su Jin several people did not do more stay, I believe they have a lot to say between father and son.


    "Ah, it''s not easy to manage the base," said Lin Xiuyuan as he changed his slippers.


    "That''s because you are so worthless. The ancient emperors were still fighting for someone to be them," said Huang Yunxiang.


    "My dear mother, can you give me some kind maternal love?"


    Every hour and moment he make complaints about how he feels his mother is not in Tucao.


    A few people entered the room and sat on the sofa.


    Sometimes people are very strange. When they are outside, they feel lively and not tired at all. But as soon as they get home and see the soft sofa, they can''t help leaning up and feel tired.


    Su Jin is such a feeling at the moment. Fortunately, the space of the main hall of the villa is large, and the sofa is also a whole set of luxury sofa. Otherwise, these people really can''t sit down.


    Local tyrant Jin is also lying in his small nest in a big character with a pleasant face.


    Gululu


    I don''t know whose stomach began to protest. Su Jin suddenly realized that they only had breakfast today, and they didn''t even have time for lunch. Everyone must be hungry.


    "Let''s have a wash first and have some afternoon tea later."


    Su Jin stood up and said that it''s not time for dinner yet. Before Lin Cheng and Guo Yang come back, they can have some afternoon tea to cushion their stomach.


    "Good, good, good afternoon tea!"


    As soon as Nie Qing heard this, he was inspired. Lin''s grandfather not only made good dishes, but also made good snacks.

 Chapter 239

    Su Jin went upstairs to wash himself clean, and then sat at the table, rummaging through his bag to find something.


    At this time, Lu Hao also pushed the door and came in. The room was filled with the fragrance of Su Jin after bathing. Thinking that he had not bathed yet, he resisted the impulse to embrace Su Jin and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    "Well? Today, I asked Lin Xiuyuan to shoot the video on his mobile phone. I remember that I put it in my bag. "Su Jin continued to search without lifting his head.


    "Well, I''ll take a bath first." Lu Hao saw that Su Jin ignored him, so he had to go to the bathroom bitterly.


    Finally found it.


    Su Jin looked at his mobile phone and saw that Lu Hao was still taking a bath. He locked the door of the room and entered the space.


    It seems that the rice in the space is about to mature again. The last grain is still overstocked in the warehouse. It''s hard to deal with too much grain.


    Su Jin walked into Lu''s house and found her grandparents sitting in the yard chatting with each other.


    Seeing Su Jin come in, the two elders are very happy. They are talking about Su Jin''s tasks these days.


    "Xiaojin, the task is finished?" Li Xiuying asked with a smile.


    "Well, it''s finished, but there are some casualties today," Su Jin said, holding grandma''s neck intimately.


    Li Xiuying can hear that Su Jin''s tone is obviously a little low when he talks about casualties.


    "It''s done. Are there so many zombies out there?" She heard that Sujin wanted to escort so many survivors to the base these days, and then she wondered what the city outside had become and why everyone had to gather in the safe base.


    "Well, I''ve asked Lin Xiuyuan to take a picture. Do you want to see it now?"


    "What you want, please show me." Lin Yunguo also put down his beans and wanted to have a look.


    Su Jin nodded and took out the mobile phone from her pocket. After listening to Lin Xiuyuan''s saying that her grandparents were curious about what was going on outside, she found out a mobile phone that had been used before and gave it to Lin Xiuyuan. She asked him to take a picture of the outside as much as possible in the car.


    Li Xiuying took the mobile phone and, together with Lin Yunguo, opened it carefully.


    "We are now out of the west of the city, and now we are on the way to the shelter, which used to be a commercial street..."


    The background sound in the mobile phone is Lin Xiuyuan''s explanation. He carefully introduces the scene photographed in the mobile phone until a zombie suddenly runs over.


    "Oh dear!" Li Xiuying turned her head in a hurry. Even Lin Yunguo was startled.


    Originally, the city was full of holes, which attracted them to watch seriously. Suddenly, a corpse with rotten face came. It was really scary.


    "Or... Don''t look at the back?"


    Su Jinzhen is worried that the elder will have nightmares at night.


    "No, I want to see"


    Li Xiuying firmly said that she also wanted to find out what kind of world her family lived in.


    Until the broadcast progress bar came to the end, the two elders had been silent. There was no city outside, just like a human purgatory.


    "Ah


    Lin Yunguo sighed deeply. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Li Xiuying felt a little sour in her nose, but she didn''t care for her family. Instead, she thought that all human beings, men and women, young and old, have to experience this


    "Xiaojin, you have done a good job and protected so many people back to the base. Not everyone can do this kind of thing."


    Remembering the loss of Su Jin''s words, Li Xiuying sighed and comforted her.


    She didn''t want to put too much pressure on Su Jin''s heart. Although Su Jin''s child was always superficial, she knew what kind of character she was, and the child must be sorry in her heart.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, you''re with my family, but you''re doing something to benefit all mankind. It''s amazing," Lin Yunguo said.


    Although she knew that her grandparents were comforting herself, Su Jin still laughed and felt much better.


    On her way back, she thought that if she still insisted on not letting those guards and powers come down to help as she did several times before, maybe those people would not die, but she didn''t.


    I didn''t expect that grandma''s mind was so sharp that she noticed it.


    Lu Hao stood outside Lu''s house, listening to the conversation and laughter inside, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    He understood why Su Jin valued her family so much. Indeed, he didn''t even find out Su Jin''s mind, but grandma just noticed it with a few words.


    It''s really warm.


    When Li Xiuying sees Lu Hao coming in, she calls him to sit down. Lu Hao just comes in to look for Su Jin. These two people seem to be really reassuring.


    After chatting for a while, Su Jin took Lu Hao to the back kitchen to find something to eat. There was a shelf in the back kitchen where there were some desserts and snacks, some made by her grandfather, some by her aunt, and some bought by her in the store before the end of the world.


    "Which do you want to eat? Choose by yourself. I''ll take it out with you later." Su Jin said while choosing what to take out later.


    "Well, that''s it," Lu Hao said, pointing to a plate of cream muffins. He remembers that Su Jin also likes it.


    Su Jin''s smiling eyes are crooked. She also likes cream muffins. She also likes guzao cake, mung bean cake, omelet and so on. Let''s take out some of them.


    In the end, she thought it would be a bit greasy if it was all sweets, so she took some fried chicken nuggets, lemon chicken feet and beef pies made by Lin Yunguo.


    Su Jin did not put these things on the dining table, but directly put them on the marble tea table beside the sofa.


    Nie Qing and Lin Xiuyuan have quickly finished washing and are waiting for Su Jin downstairs. The sound of slippers coming down the stairs turns out to be Lu Guanhai.


    "Wow, I''m not tired of mung bean cake." Nie Qing began to eat it.


    "Uncle Nie, here is my black tea, which can be eaten together," Su Jin recommended.


    "All right, all right, thank you, girl"


    At this time, Xue Wanyi also came from the vice residence. He looked at the table full of sweets and felt a little flustered. Fortunately, there were fried chicken and pies. The beef pie was so delicious that he didn''t know where Su Jin bought it.


    "Why hasn''t Yifan come yet?"


    They also ate for a while, but did not see Liao Yifan come.


    "I''ll take a look"


    Su Jin stood up and was about to go to the vice house. At this time, the door connecting the vice house in the yard was pushed open. Liao Yifan came over with a happy face and said, "I''m promoted!"


    "Great, Yifan"


    Huang Yunxiang also joined in congratulation.


    "I have a question that I''m curious. Is it just a change of strength after the power is promoted?" Lin Xiuyuan asked while eating.


    "I don''t know, but I think my strength has increased a lot." Liao Yifan said that she just touched the door, and the door was pushed open.

 Chapter 240

    "I''ve heard that after the strength department is promoted, it can slowly control its own strength. For example, it can only be used in combat, and the whole body strength can be strengthened."


    Su Jin can only say that she has heard about it, but these are also what she knew in her previous life.


    After all, even the powers of power and speed have their own fixed amount of powers. If they are used in daily life, it may affect the effect of combat.


    But after the promotion, many of the powers of power and speed can gradually control their own strength and speed. Some powers can hardly be hurt by ordinary cold weapons after their whole body strength is strengthened, but this is also the result of the later powers.


    She believes that Liao Yifan can do the same.


    Sure enough, Liao Yifan''s eyes lit up after listening to Su Jin''s words. If only she could control her power, she would not damage things inadvertently. Now the furniture in her room is always damaged inadvertently, even the hook and faucet in the bathroom are damaged by her


    I don''t know where Su Jin came from, but since there is such a saying, she will have a try. What''s more, her whole body strength is strengthened. It sounds very powerful.


    "Yifan elder sister, come on, we all look forward to you," Mao Qiqi said while eating the cake ball.


    "Mmm, thank you, Kiki."


    Liao Yifan grinned. It turns out that she can become stronger and stronger.


    Life is full of challenges.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin and others, who finished the task, didn''t go out again that day. Until the next morning, Su Jin had a good sleep, so he planned to go to Guo Yang''s shop to have a look.


    Guo Yang''s shop is now their only source of income in their spare time, and the business of the shop is getting better and better these days. The meat of the mutant animals that they made last time has been sold out. Su Jin has been thinking about whether to sell the meat of the animals in the space disguised as the meat of the mutant animals next time. After all, there are more and more animals in the space now.


    Because there was no task that day, Xue Wanyi and Liao Yifan followed Guo Yang to the shop early in the morning.


    Su Xiangzhe followed Lin Tianhui to the medical team early in the morning, while Huang Yunxiang wanted to stay in the space to accompany the two old people. Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai were also in the space to watch a play and grow vegetables, so they only took Mao Qiqi and Lin Xiuyuan to the shop.


    It''s not very far from the villa to the shop. It only takes a few minutes.


    When Su Jin looked up at the "Xinyu convenience store" full of healing breath, he was still a little depressed. Why did the tall exchange that he said at the beginning turn into the next door convenience store


    Guo Yang also knew that they were coming today, so he made a special trip to clean the shop.


    When Su Jin and others came, they saw Yin Chengtian sitting on the table next to him. He was using wood power to create the rose. Shi Jin and others were also watching carefully. When they saw Su Jin coming, they all stood up and ran.


    "Little sister-in-law, are you here?" Guo Yang closed the account book and stood up.


    "If you''re busy, we''ll just look around here."


    Su Jin doesn''t want to disturb the business of the store, but fortunately Guo Yang said that the last group of customers had just left, and it''s not the peak time for customers now. It''s only at noon and in the afternoon that there are really many customers.


    There are still some simple strokes drawn by Mao Qiqi and some price lists printed by Guo Yang with the printer sent by Liang Jiuhui.


    It''s said that this price list has spread in the base. Almost every customer who comes to visit will take one with him when they leave. Mao Zhihang said that there are still some people on the construction site who stick this price list on the bedside. Looking at the price on it every day, they will be motivated to work.


    Not only that, because crystal nucleus can be used as money to exchange materials, many idle people in the base have started to form teams to hunt zombies every day. Even Liang Jiuhui didn''t expect that he didn''t see it at the beginning. A small shop that he randomly assigned to Lu Hao could have such a great impact on the base.


    However, things always have two sides. Some people actively want to make money and exchange materials through their own efforts, while others just want to snatch materials through extortion. Although Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi have taught some people who are not right in mind before, some people seem to be active again in these two days.


    For example, there are three men and one woman in the shop now. After they enter the shop, they start to look at the people in the shop. Because some people in Sujin are still looking at the price list next to the shelf, they are regarded as customers who come to buy things.


    Mao Qiqi also came today. At the moment, she was sitting on a chair in the shop, eating lollipops and watching Yin Chengtian give birth to the plant.


    "What do you want to buy? There''s a price list over there. You can have a look at it." Guo Yang saw that these people didn''t stand up to entertain them. He just pointed to the shelf and let them choose by themselves.


    Lu Hao stood beside Su Jin and glanced at them.


    These people don''t come to buy things.


    "We just... Just look around"


    A short, fat man seemed to be nervous when he spoke.


    The woman in the middle walked around the shop, as if observing something.


    "Boss, it''s so expensive to sell things here. It''s robbing money!" A tall man next to the stout man yelled angrily.


    "You can choose not to buy"


    Guo Yangtou did not lift the continued accounts.


    "It''s arrogant to make some money"


    Another thin man even patted the table.


    "There''s something to say. Our store is full of things with reasonable prices. Would you like to have a look again?"


    Guo Yang finally put down his pen, looked at the man who patted the table and said, but there was no timidity on his face.


    "Cut, just a space power, I''m going to end this black shop today! Fat man, close the door


    The tall man took out a dagger in his clothes and rushed to Guo Yang.


    Su Jin laughs and shakes his head. It''s a trick.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    With those three people together of woman some angry looking at Su Jin to ask a way, this woman looks really too to hinder an eye, in the last life how can still have so good-looking woman! And she''s still laughing?


    "Ah..."


    A burst of men''s scream sounded, and the stout men who were preparing to close the shop door were stunned.


    The tall man with the dagger held up his arm and stopped in mid air, but his whole body seemed to be fixed, only his mouth was shouting.


    "Lu Hao, it seems that the gifts you and your younger brother and sister brought me are not bad to use."


    Guo Yang said with a smile.


    He stood in front of him and admired his masterpiece. The man''s neck, upper arm and waist were all covered with gray porcupine thorns, but the man''s back was facing other people, so they didn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 241

    "Yongchang, what''s the matter with you?"


    The thinner man ran to the tall man and looked at the gray thorns on his body in surprise.


    What happened?


    Who put these thorns in? Are those people over there?


    "Yes, it''s him. Help me pull it out. It hurts."


    Tall men feel pain in their necks when they talk.


    See companion point to Guo Yang with finger, a few people are surprised.


    Isn''t this shop owner a spatial power?


    And they didn''t see him do it just now.


    What the hell!


    Guo Yang smiles. He doesn''t prick those thorns too deep. If he controls his strength again, those thorns can even penetrate into the man''s body!


    The thin man just touched a needle in the arm of the tall man, and then he took a few steps back.


    "It''s killing me."


    Why is it so painful to touch it!


    At this time, when everyone was attracted by Guo Yang''s situation, the woman next to Su Jin flashed towards the shop!


    It''s a speed psionic!


    That woman''s speed is extremely fast, Liao Yifan they haven''t responded, Mao Qiqi was picked up by that woman!


    "Kiki!"


    Liao Yifan grits his teeth when he sees this. The woman puts Qiqi between her arms and holds a dirty dagger against her neck!


    Su Jin pressed Lin Xiuyuan, who wanted to pounce on him, and said, "if you rush like this, Qiqi will be more dangerous."


    Su Jin is not worried about the woman''s strength. She is just worried about the dagger. It looks dirty and even stained with dark blood. She doesn''t know what she stabbed before. If Qiqi is scratched, it''s dangerous!


    "Let go of the children, say what you want." Su Jin plans to stabilize the situation for the time being.


    "Let the shop owner take out all the things in his space, and let my companion go!"


    The woman said while tightening the arms of Mao Qiqi.


    "Don''t be impulsive. She''s just a child."


    Guo Yang did not expect that these people would hold Mao Qiqi in public. He must not let Mao Qiqi have any danger!


    Mao Qiqi didn''t say a word.


    The voice in the shop also attracted many people from outside, and even several Wei''an members from the base. They can see the situation immediately, and they are the survivors who come to rob the materials.


    This shop will meet Snatchers every two or three days, so after the establishment of their security team, they were told that this is the key patrol area.


    The onlookers also commented that the woman was really not a thing. She hijacked children and robbed other people''s things openly.


    "You can do it, Zhang Ling"


    The skinny man didn''t expect his teammate Zhang Ling to have such a move.


    "Let go of the kids"


    Lu Hao''s voice is gloomy and terrible. These people are too arrogant.


    "As long as you do as I say, I won''t hurt her a hair!" Zhang Ling takes Mao Qiqi back step by step.


    She didn''t expect that so many people would come, and even there was the newly established Wei''an team in the base. It seems that today''s matter can''t be improved. We must let the shop owner take out all the things, let the fat man put them away, and then they will take the child away from the base.


    "OK, OK, I''ll take out the things in my space. Don''t hurt the children first."


    After Guo Yang finished, several huge storage boxes appeared in front of him, which were full of materials!


    Several people looked straight at the readily available materials.


    "If you open a shop, there must be more than that. Give us everything! Otherwise... "


    Zhang Ling is not satisfied, and she does not believe that there is only such a little thing in the boss space.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Guo Yang took a look at Mao Qiqi in the woman''s arm and said.


    "Fat man, you first..."


    Zhang Ling suddenly felt a sharp pain in her brain, which made her hold her head with her hand.


    Su Jin also saw the gap and was about to pull Mao Qiqi back. However, she saw that a beautiful short body of Mao Qiqi slipped out from Zhang Ling''s arm. Then a folding knife appeared on her hand and stabbed Zhang Ling''s abdomen!


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin, who are closest to them, quickly press Zhang Ling, who is covering her abdomen, on the ground, so that she won''t do anything unexpected later. The other two men are quickly solved by Su Jin and Lu Hao respectively.


    Mao Qiqi looked at Zhang Ling who was pressed on the ground. Instead of saying anything, she went over and squatted beside her. Then she reached out and pulled out the folding knife again!


    The blood is flowing all over the place


    Lin Xiuyuan''s eyes widened, and Mao Qiqi grew up. When was this little cousin so violent!


    The onlookers couldn''t help covering their stomachs. You should know that in this case, pulling out the stabbed knife is undoubtedly bleeding people!


    Guo Yang suddenly remembered what he had just said: she is just a child


    Looking at the bloody scalpel in her hand, Mao Qiqi said to herself, "this is a gift from sister Xiaojin. You can''t lose it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The later Wei''an team members finally responded. They first handcuffed the three men together, while the tall man was still screaming and didn''t dare move.


    "Boss Guo, we need to take them back for interrogation and detention. Look..."


    A team member headed by Guo Yang said.


    "Well, actually, I can only prick the needle, but I can''t pull it out, but this needle... I still want to take it back."


    Guo Yang said while waving in front of the tall man, the three gray needles were pulled out by him at the same time and disappeared!


    And the tall man had fainted in pain.


    People around you look surprised. Is this really the power of a spatial psionic?


    What happened?


    Wei''an team members resisted the shock in their hearts and let people bring back the four troublemakers.


    The onlookers gradually dispersed, and the passers-by were surprised to see a team of security personnel coming out of the shop with several people, one of whom was a man and one of whom didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Kiki, aren''t you hurt?"


    Liao Yifan carefully examined Mao Qiqi''s neck and felt relieved when he saw that there was no wound.


    "I''m all right." Mao Qiqi''s smile is naive.


    "Qiqi, I''m so sorry that I''ve involved you"


    Guo Yang did not dare to treat Mao Qiqi as a child, so he said to Mao Qiqi in the tone of an adult.


    "Uncle Guo, your powers are so powerful"


    Mao Qiqi doesn''t seem to care much about what just happened. She always admires powerful people. This is the first time that she has seen the power of Guo Yang''s power.


    "Hey, it''s OK to deal with people, but it doesn''t work for zombies," Guo Yang said sheepishly.

 Chapter 242

    "Well done, Kiki!"


    Su Jin gave Mao Qiqi a thumbs up.


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at the cousins with complicated expression, remembering the people Su Jin killed in front of Longyue villa. Tut Tut, sisters of violence.


    In fact, Su Jin wants to ask Mao Qiqi some questions, such as why the woman just covered her head, but seeing that there are customers coming to buy things in the shop, she doesn''t ask any more. She plans to ask after going back in the evening.


    The fastest seller in the shop is Lin Yunguo''s pancakes. Although the price of pancakes is still a little expensive, there are dozens of pancakes in a pancake, so it is worth the money.


    Now, those who are more able to buy are still those who participate in the construction of the base, because they have crystal nuclei to receive every day, and they don''t have to spend money on food and housing. They even occasionally come to buy some beer and meat of mutant animals to satisfy their hunger.


    This can make those who did not want to participate in the construction of the base envious.


    Now they can only live in the shantytowns. Although the canteen of the base provides three meals a day, they can only use crystal nucleus to exchange at present, and there will be nothing if they go late.


    Fang Jingfu and Deng Shuwei are still living in shanty towns. Although the base is very safe, there is no crystal nucleus on them.


    Deng Shuwei was a little better. On her way to the base, she killed two zombies twice before and after, but the two nuclei had no effect at all. She could only get two meals in the canteen of the base.


    "What kind of base is this? It''s better to stay in a shelter than to provide food and housing."


    Fang Jingfu sat on the bed on the ground and couldn''t help complaining.


    "Ah Fu, the shelter is already a zombie. We''ll have to rely on ourselves in the future."


    Deng Shuwei handed Fang Jingfu a coarse cereals steamed bread, which she had just gone to the base canteen to exchange with the crystal core.


    "What can we do by ourselves, go out and kill zombies? How could it be


    Fang Jingfu took over the steamed bread and retorted that the zombie looked so disgusting. If she wanted to kill that kind of thing, it would be better to die.


    "But they can do it."


    Deng Shuwei tells Fang Jingfu about what she saw in the base today.


    There has been an upsurge of practicing powers and physical fitness in the base. People with powers compete with each other. Ordinary people without powers practice their physical fitness in the base.


    And maybe it''s because of the influence of the family who escorted them at the beginning. Among those who took part in the exercise, there were men and women, as well as young and old people.


    "Now the open space in front of the villa area has become a place for powers to compete with each other."


    Deng Shuwei yearns to say that she plans to practice with everyone at that time.


    "Ah Fu, let''s go together then"


    "I''m not going. I''m not a psionic. Will I gain others'' prestige?"


    Fang Jingfu never plans to go out to kill zombies. She thinks that the end of the world will pass one day. When those people kill all the zombies outside, human society will naturally return to the previous civilized society. So what''s the use of practicing killing zombies now? And she always felt that those powers were above.


    "If you want me to tell you, don''t go either. You''re a little petite, and you don''t have much power. Why don''t you go out and kill zombies? Let''s find a civilian job in the base."


    Fang Jingfu pretended to be a painstaking way to persuade.


    Deng Shuwei doesn''t speak any more. She doesn''t want to listen to Fang Jingfu''s persuasion any more. Last time, she missed a good opportunity to participate in the construction of the base because of Fang Jingfu''s persuasion. Others are constantly moving forward, but she still stays in the same place.


    "Ah Fu, I''m going to kill the zombies, too"


    Deng Shuwei said with firm eyes.


    After listening, Fang Jingfu stopped chewing steamed bread for a moment, showing a look of disappointment. Then she pretended to be helpless and said with a smile, "since it''s Xiaowei''s choice, I have to wish you success."


    I wish you would die soon.


    "Well, thank you, Alf!"


    Deng Shuwei didn''t notice the vicious flash in Fang Jingfu''s eyes. At the moment, she is full of expectations for this strange base.


    ¡­¡­


    Shao Zian also helps on the wall of the base from time to time these days. His golden powers are level 2. There are many golden powers on the wall who exhaust their powers every day, and Shao Zian will help enthusiastically at this time.


    He looked at yingyue, who was working silently, and felt that he was in a much better state now than when he was in the shelter before.


    It seems that Ying Yue''s mood has been improved in the past few days. I hope he can come out of that.


    "Thank you so much today."


    Xiao Ziang, the group leader, told Shao Zian that he and Shao Zian were old friends when they were in the shelter.


    "You are polite, you are all contributing to the base," Shao Zian said with a smile, standing on the edge of the city wall and looking at the distance.


    In order to strengthen the city wall, there are steel bars and iron frames fixed in the stone bricks. Because of the shortage of ready-made steel bars, Liang Jiuhui asked people to find some steel bars nearby and carry them over. The work of the gold powers these days is to turn those steel bars into steel bars.


    "In a few days, the wall will be almost finished."


    Xiao Ziang looked at the long and thick wall with joy, and then he would rely on it to protect thousands of people inside!


    "Yes, you really did a great thing," Shao Zian praised without stint.


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. This great thing is not what we want to do. It''s the decision of the base leader. We are just the executors selected by him. For the sake of life, we have to do the same. It''s just that I like this job better."


    It''s a job that gives all participants a sense of accomplishment.


    "The base leader... They are really good," Shao Zian said.


    Since the establishment of the base, many outsiders have entered the base every day. He also heard from those people that the current situation of other cities is a mess. Many places have become dead cities, and only s city is busy developing the base, which is a hot scene.


    The base is also preparing to develop agriculture, open hospitals, water supply stations, and recruit official guards. As soon as the recruitment information is posted, the whole base is boiling.


    People living in shantytowns are scrambling to register for interviews. They say that they have missed the construction of the base. Now it is the beginning stage of the development of the base. If they can pass the interview, it will be a "long-term job".


    It''s really thriving.


    Shao Zian couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that the two men''s decisions have always been correct. There is no need for them to worry about the past.


    Thinking of this, Shao Zian felt that the big stone in his heart had finally been put down.


    No reluctance, no resentment, he also wants to be a person who tries to live in the end.

 Chapter 243

    When the family had dinner in the evening, Lin Tianhui also mentioned these things. The location of the new hospital in the base has been decided. In the future, she will work in the hospital, and she will no longer have to run around every day.


    Lin Tianhui didn''t dare to think about it. In the end, she turned into a therapist.


    Thinking of the things in his space, Su Jin said, "Mom, I''ll go to the hospital with you tomorrow."


    "What? What are you doing in the hospital? Is there something wrong? " Lin Tianhui asked anxiously. She didn''t care much about her daughter these days. Is she ill?


    "Mom, what do you think? I''ll talk about a business."


    Su Jin''s face is mysterious.


    "Business?"


    A table of people asked in unison, Su Jin can go to the hospital to talk about what business?


    "Do you remember when we took shelter in a warehouse area on the edge of D province?" Su Jin suggested.


    "I know! It''s the medical equipment, isn''t it


    Guo Yang was the first to think about it. At that time, because of the small space, he only collected some food, but Su Jin almost emptied all the warehouses!


    Su Jin nodded with a smile. Before Lin Tianhui joined the medical team, she had this idea, but it has been delayed until the establishment of the hospital.


    "To sell those?" Mao Zhihang also asked.


    "Not to sell, but to donate," Su Jin said.


    What? Donation? Isn''t that a loss business?


    "Su Jin, when did you become so good?"


    Lin Xiuyuan can''t believe it. In his impression, Su Jin should be the kind of person who sees money, oh no, see crystal nucleus.


    Su Jin stares at Lin Xiuyuan. Lu Hao can''t help laughing. It''s true that Su Jin is not "so good".


    Su Jin''s donation is conditional, of course, that is, she relies on this batch of medical equipment to help Lin Tianhui become a shareholder of the hospital. She wants Lin Tianhui not only to be a therapist in the hospital, but to be a shareholder with certain management rights and dividend rights of the hospital.


    You know, in the last days, the therapists and doctors in the base hospital are the most tired professions.


    In her previous life, she heard that many therapists were fatigued to death. Sometimes, because of the exclusive management of the base, therapists were ordered to work continuously for many hours a day. Sometimes, it was because they had to give some dying dignitaries physical therapy to treat a dying person. This difficulty was equivalent to exchanging life for life, and it would not extend too much life to the other person, But therapists have to pay a great price, even their own lives


    Although this may not happen in the base of S City, because Lin Tianhui seems to like this job very much, if she wants to do it for a long time, Su Jin still wants to think more about it for her, and the bonus of the hospital sounds very exciting.


    However, she didn''t say these things. After all, Guo Yang and they are here, and we just need to know her plan. Whether she can succeed or not, we need to discuss with the management of the hospital.


    Lin Xiuyuan knew that Su Jin couldn''t have given so generously. However, he thought that everything Su Jin did was for his family and space. On the contrary, he thought Su Jin was a little great. Without Su Jin''s step-by-step guidance, they might really be like what Su Jin said.


    There is no doubt that the person in charge of the base hospital is Xu Zhiming, who used to be in the shelter. However, Lu Hao proposed that the biggest person in charge behind the scenes should be Liang Jiuhui, so this matter should be discussed with Liang Jiuhui in the end.


    Before going to bed at night, Su Jin knocked on the door of Mao Qiqi''s room. After getting Mao Qiqi''s answer, she pushed the door and went in.


    Mao Qiqi now lives in a room of her own. The furniture and layout of the room are the same as they used to be in H city. Even the plush dolls and desks she used to like are brought into the space by Su Jin.


    "Sister Jin, you''re looking for me."


    Mao Qiqi in pink pajamas climbed down from the bed, then pulled out a bench under the desk for Su Jin to sit on.


    "Well, Kiki, do you feel that your powers have changed these days?" Su Jin did not circle, but directly asked.


    "No, it''s the same as before, but it won''t affect my sleep any more."


    Mao Qiqi said happily that when this ability first appeared, she could see her own little map when she was sleeping, which really affected her sleep. Since Xiaojin had guided her, she tried to control it slowly, and now it no longer affected her sleep.


    "When you were hijacked by that woman today, did you use your powers to attack her?"


    Su Jin''s words stunned Mao Qiqi for a moment.


    "No," Mao Qiqi frowned and thought for a while.


    She was really angry at that time. The man not only put a knife against her neck, but also let uncle Guo take out so many things. She wanted to kill her on the spot.


    But with powers? She really doesn''t seem to remember, and her powers can''t attack others.


    Looking at Mao Qiqi''s confused appearance, Su Jin knew that she didn''t control her mental ability to attack the woman.


    Was the woman''s reaction just a coincidence?


    But it''s right to think about it. Qiqi''s ability is level one now. It should not be that far.


    "It''s OK, Qiqi, maybe I think too much, you go to bed early." Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Well! Good night, little Jinjie


    After Mao Qiqi sent Su Jin away, she lay on her own bed. She recalled that little Jin asked her a question just now. Did she use her powers to attack others?


    Does her ability have other attack effects besides looking at the map?


    Lu Hao sat in his room, reading while waiting for Su Jin. Seeing Su Jin coming back, he put the book on his lap aside and asked, "did you ask?"


    It turns out that Lu Hao and she both noticed the woman''s unusual behavior that day. If it wasn''t for the special pain, the woman couldn''t have lost her sense of propriety on that occasion.


    "Qiqi doesn''t seem to know, but it doesn''t rule out her unintentional behavior. It''s not a bad thing after all," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s right. Are you going to find Liang Jiuhui with your mother tomorrow?" Lu Hao asked.


    "To go, now the hospital must be very short of those equipment, in case it''s not worth money in the future..." Su Jin leaned on the bed, thinking and saying, she must pave the road for Lin Tianhui.


    "OK, I''m going to bambo''s tomorrow."


    Lu Hao said with a smile that today he met ban Xiaobo in the shop. According to him, they have opened a car repair shop, right next to the base hospital. They want to invite Lu Hao to have a look.


    "So powerful?" Su Jin expressed surprise.


    The repair shop in the base? That sounds really new.

 Chapter 244

    In Liang Jiuhui''s office.


    Looking at Xu Zhiming, who sighs in front of him, Liang Jiuhui rubs the corners of his eyes. The old man comes to urge him to ask for materials today.


    The hospital has been built, but the equipment in the hospital is only beds at present


    Not to mention that Xu knows he is worried, he is also worried. Now they only have some medical equipment and drugs found from a few small clinics in the suburbs. There were many large hospitals in s city before, but they are all distributed in the city center. Now rushing to the city center is undoubtedly to die.


    At this time, Guan Hong came in and said something in Liang Jiuhui''s ear.


    "Let them in"


    Although I don''t know what Su Jin and Lin Tianhui are doing, Su Jin usually doesn''t come to him if he has nothing to do, and he comes with Lin Tianhui.


    Is it Lin Tianhui who doesn''t want to do it? He also knows that the family used to act together in the past. In order to participate in the construction of the base these days, they have been separated for a long time.


    Xu knew Su Jin well. Although he didn''t meet many times, he was deeply impressed by his Savior. Lin Tianhui, the therapist, also appreciated her. Her therapy is much better than other people of the same family. She not only has good therapeutic effect, but also has much higher power.


    Today, these two people come to Liang Jiuhui. Is it the therapist who doesn''t want to work?


    Now therapists are also scarce, no, he will never allow such a thing to happen.


    "Sister Lin, I''m talking to the base leader about you."


    Xu well know put out a pair of the most and eyebrow good purpose expression said.


    "About me?" Lin Tianhui was surprised.


    "Ha ha, in view of your recent good performance, our hospital has decided to give you a raise in salary," Xu Zhiming said.


    Liang Jiuhui naturally understood why he had this reaction, but he could only follow: "yes, Su Jin, your mother is now the backbone of the treatment team, and the hospital can''t do without her now."


    Two people a rainbow fart down, let Lin Tianhui feel flattered.


    Is it for her that the dean and the base chief are talking about things together?


    You want to give her a raise?


    "That''s good. We''re here today to discuss about my mother."


    Although Su Jin doesn''t know why Liang Jiuhui and Xu Zhiming react this way when they see them coming, it''s better to see that Xu Zhiming is also here.


    "What? Do you want to donate a complete set of medical equipment? "


    After hearing this, Xu could not help but stand up.


    Liang Jiuhui also thinks that it''s really a surprise that someone gives a pillow when he is sleepy!


    "Come on, we''ll try our best to meet whatever conditions we have."


    Liang Jiuhui said with a smile that he knew that Su Jin would not make a loss.


    "I want to become a shareholder of the base hospital in the name of my mother," Su Jin said, looking at Liang Jiuhui.


    All the people present except Su Jin and Lin Tianhui were surprised by Su Jin''s words.


    Share in the base hospital? Can you still do this?


    "It really surprised me. I thought you wanted nuclei again."


    Liang Jiuhui was not angry at all. On the contrary, he was very happy.


    You know, now he is the biggest shareholder of the hospital, Su Jin. They want to take a share, which means that no matter what happens in the future, they are all in the same camp.


    Now the base seems to be peaceful, but there are not a few people who want to fight for power. In addition to Jia Kaiji, who most wants to solve the problem, according to the news he got these days, people from the capital will also send people to each base in the near future, so that everyone knows why.


    So from all aspects, he has no reason to refuse Su Jin''s proposal.


    "I don''t want much. It''s just 10% of the equity. It''s all in my mother''s name."


    See Liang Jiuhui did not refuse, Su Jin said his request.


    10% is not much?!


    Xu knowingly bowed his head and quietly calculated that he only had 5%. Liang Jiuhui thought that he would give him 5% for his contribution to the shelter. Although he still had a monthly salary, he was actually a part-time worker.


    And this little girl, open mouth to 10%?


    "Yes, I promise."


    Liang Jiuhui didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly.


    Forget it, he still don''t forget it, his boss seems to have another one, Xu knew plaintively thought.


    However, he was relieved to think that there were hundreds of medical devices in Sujin. Now the new hospital is in short supply. Without medical devices and enough drugs, it can''t be called a hospital.


    See Liang Jiuhui so easily agreed, Su Jin breathing a stagnation, is she want too little?


    Why do you have the regret of trying to bargain but the boss agreed immediately?


    I would have wanted more if I had known!


    But Su Jin didn''t show anything. As long as this matter can be negotiated, she will be satisfied. After all, the unexpected medical equipment is idle in her space.


    "Well, I''d like to ask, what''s in that batch of medical equipment?" Xu is still interested in the instrument itself.


    Before Su Jin came here this morning, he specially went to the space to take a look at the instruments, and then replied: "there are oxygen supply equipment, parameter monitoring equipment, defibrillator, ventilator, ECG detection and so on."


    "Oh, my God, boy Liang, we are not afraid of this!"


    Xu knew that his face was happy, and he even forgot to change Liang Jiuhui''s name.


    However, Liang Jiuhui did not mind this. He was also very surprised. Although he was a layman, he knew that these equipment were necessary equipment for the hospital.


    "On behalf of the base, I thank you," Liang Jiuhui said.


    "You''re welcome. After the procedures are completed, I''ll go directly to the hospital with Guo Yang." Su Jin said with a smile.


    Liang Jiuhui once again sighed that Guo Yang''s space is so big that he can put so many medical devices. This kind of space is really convenient.


    Su Jin and Liang Jiuhui are about to leave, but Liang Jiuhui stops her. There''s something else he has to do with Su Jin.


    "A lecture?"


    Su Jin did not expect Liang Jiuhui to have such a plan.


    Liang Jiuhui also strongly supported the sudden practice fever in the base, and even decided to open a free lecture on zombie killing. There are 12 classes in the lecture. Ordinary people and powers in the base can come to watch it. If they can''t get there, they will play it in turn in the administrative Hall of the base.


    As soon as the notice of the lecture was put up, the whole base was boiling.


    Among the 12 courses, the first one is a lecture for ordinary people who have no abilities, while the rest are professional lectures for gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, wind, thunder, electricity, healing, power and speed. This is a great opportunity for ordinary people who have not killed zombies before and those who are not familiar with the abilities of various departments.


    Su Jin also thinks that Liang Jiuhui has done everything. For the people in the base, it''s a life-saving lecture.


    But what does it have to do with her?

 Chapter 245

    "These lectures are just to teach you some basic knowledge about the powers of different departments. It''s not too difficult, but it''s from the wood Department..."


    Liang Jiuhui looked at Su Jin with an appreciative eye, which made Su Jin have an ominous premonition.


    "I''d like to invite you to be a lecturer in the Department of wood. The price is up to you."


    Liang Jiuhui was afraid that Su Jin would not agree, so he quickly added the following sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the price? Let her open it. Her heart refuses, OK?


    "In the whole base, you are the only one who can skillfully use wooden powers."


    Liang Jiuhui saw that Su Jin was really in a dilemma. He took out a bag of crystal nuclei from the drawer beside him and put them on the table.


    "One thousand, one class"


    He didn''t expect Su Jin to be able to teach a bunch of wood talents as powerful as her. But since he wanted to give this lecture, he wanted to do his best to do them well. Among all the wood talents he knew, only Su Jin''s wood talents were the most powerful and unique.


    "Xiaojin, why don''t you agree? We were promised to take a share just now."


    Lin Tianhui said in a low voice in Su Jin''s ear, and she always felt that it was not a bad thing. Other base leaders were willing to pay for the invitation, which was already very face saving.


    Su Jin sighed and promised, "you''re really flattering me, but I''ll take this task."


    Liang Jiuhui was relieved to hear Su Jin say so.


    "Liang Xiao, the chief of the base, a class of 1000 nuclei?"


    Xu knew that after seeing Su Jin leave, he dared to ask.


    "She''s worth the price."


    Although Liang Jiuhui also has a pain in the flesh, he still thinks that Su brocade is worth the price, or even more than the price.


    Xu knew that he was silent. He remembered the scene when Su Jin rescued them that day. The dark green vines came down from the sky and shuttled quickly in front of them like God''s help. More than a dozen people were almost vulnerable in front of her, and the huge fly trap


    A thousand nuclei. It''s really worth it.


    When Su Jin and Lin Tianhui come out of the meeting room, they just meet Shao Zian with a lot of things in his arms. Looking at the familiar machine in his hand, Su Jin can''t help laughing. It seems that the base is going to get there.


    After several people said hello, Shao Zian went in. Lin Tianhui couldn''t help asking, "Xiaojin, what did you just laugh at?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that the base may have to adopt the point system next."


    Su Jin explained.


    As in previous generations, at the beginning, all bases used crystal nuclei, but gradually we found that there were many inconveniences in the direct circulation of crystal nuclei.


    In the case of a large number of nuclei, not only the quantity is difficult to calculate, but also the weight is very heavy. In addition, it is very inconvenient to carry it on the body, and it may even be stolen or robbed. Therefore, each base has gradually changed to the integral system. Whether it is the nuclei obtained by doing tasks or by contributing to the base, they can be converted into points and stored in the integral card, Even meals and rent can be deducted directly from the credit card.


    All the income and expenditure are concentrated in one card, which is very convenient.


    What Shao zi''an just took in his hand is a machine that can brush and store points.


    "So convenient? But I still think the crystal nucleus is more realistic, "said Lin Tianhui as she walked. What''s more, their space needs crystal nucleus.


    "Well, as long as the people who live in the base, they all need a credit card, which can be regarded as the identification of the base," Su Jin said beside Lin Tianhui.


    Lin Tianhui nods and continues to walk to the hospital with Su Jin. She is planning to go to the hospital to work, but Su Jin just goes to the car shop next to the hospital to find Lu Hao.


    On the way, the two passed a notice board full of recruitment information and announcements, on which Liang Jiuhui''s lecture schedule was also posted, and the front of the notice board was also full of people talking about it.


    "That''s interesting. There are lectures in this department? Do you want to teach people how to grow vegetables? "


    A voice of disdain came.


    "Where? That''s true, but how did you get in the last quarter? "


    "Do you need to ask? Who''s going to listen to the lecture on growing vegetables


    "Funny, I wonder who the lecturer is in this class"


    Su Jin passing by


    "Xiaojin, don''t tell them the same thing. I''m not angry with them."


    Lin Tianhui quickly comforted her. She didn''t expect that she could meet these people all the way.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m not angry. It''s really the status quo that the wood system doesn''t work well."


    In fact, Liang Jiuhui put the wood lecture in the last section, not to belittle the wood lecture, but when he was making the schedule, he was not sure whether Su Jin could be the lecturer. In order to gain time to persuade Su Jin, he put the wood lecture in the last section. Unexpectedly, it was misunderstood by everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The base hospital will arrive soon. The newly built hospital looks very clean, but Lin Tianhui knows that the hospital is cleaner. Except for some beds, tables, chairs and benches, there is really nothing


    Fortunately, there are several therapists who can help patients, and Yao Yi''s medicine box has been empty for a long time


    Bid farewell to Lin Tianhui who is going to work, Su Jin finds Lu Hao''s car shop smoothly.


    Ban Xiaobo and Lu Hao seem to be talking about something. At this time, Lu Hao sees Su Jin outside and immediately stands up and walks over.


    "Are you all set?"


    Lu Hao''s gentle tone makes ban Xiaobo feel sour. It''s not like that when Lu Hao talked to them just now.


    "Done ~"


    Su Jin smile than an OK gesture, and then she began to look at the car shop, the so-called car shop, in fact, is an empty room, which placed a table.


    It''s even worse than Xinyu convenience store


    Su Jin suddenly found some sense of balance here.


    "Will someone come to repair the car now?" Su Jin can''t help asking.


    "Yes, yes, these two days have begun to have," ban Xiaobo said excitedly.


    Because of the importance of crystal nucleus, people in the base have started to set up their own teams to kill zombies outside the base. The most dangerous thing to do is to kill zombies outside the base without a car. Although those teams who go out can get free cars on the roadside, after killing zombies, the cars will always have one or another problems.


    At this time, the car shop next to the hospital played a role. The injured people went to the hospital for treatment, and the injured car came to the car shop for repair.


    "And we sell used cars."


    Ban Xiaobo said with a wink. Of course, the used cars were all ransacked by some of their big men on the roadside a few days ago, to supply the teams who want to get out of the base but have no cars.


    Su Jin is stunned. Can you pick up the cars on the side of the road and sell them?


    Sounds like making money!!

 Chapter 246

    She also wants to be a shareholder in this car shop!!


    But reason pulled her back, she can''t repair a car, and she doesn''t have a car to sell. It''s unrealistic to take a share here.


    "If only we had a gold wizard now."


    Ren Feipeng comes out from behind. Among them, ban Xiaobo is the wind Department, Gao Lei is the fire department, and the other three are ordinary people. If there is a gold power, it will be much more convenient to repair the car.


    "Or I''ll let the zombie bite me, maybe I can evolve a power," Tian Liao said jokingly.


    They heard that the last time the base transferred the last group of survivors, a guard member was bitten by a zombie, but not only did he not become a zombie, but he also evolved the ice power after he woke up!


    This news envies the ordinary people in the base. Many people want to let zombies bite them, but no one dares to risk their lives to try this one thousandth probability.


    Su Jin also heard about it. At that time, several of them guessed that it was Chen Hai who had drunk space water. Unexpectedly, he didn''t really become zombie, but it was a happy thing. Chen Hai was injured just to protect his teammates. Unexpectedly, it was a blessing in disguise.


    "Come on, you, if you become a zombie, who will cook for you later?"


    Guo Chao immediately retorted that their division of labor is very clear now. Although Tian Liao''s cooking is not very delicious, it''s better than those who can''t even cook noodles.


    Lu Hao and Su Jin were chatting with Xiaobo in the middle of the car shop. Some people came to see the second-hand cars parked nearby. It seems that they are also planning to form a team to go out.


    Ren Feipeng several people immediately welcomed up, enthusiastically introduced the car inside and outside the situation.


    Su Jin can''t help sighing. It seems that even if he is a good skill before the end of the world, he can still make a living in the end of the world.


    "Sister, I''d like to ask, are you recruiting people in your car shop?" A man''s voice came.


    Su Jin turned his head and saw that he was a middle-aged man with a smile on his face. Behind him were three or five dirty boys and girls. They looked different in age, but they were all tied by ropes at their wrists.


    Seeing Su Jin frowning and staring at the wrists of the children, the middle-aged man quickly explained: "there are many children in our family. I''m afraid they will get lost when I bring them out. This is to prevent them from getting lost."


    "We recruit people, but we don''t recruit the people you bring. You go!"


    Ban Xiaobo stands in front of Su Jin and Lu Hao and wants to drive him away.


    Who knows that the middle-aged man kicked a girl behind him, as if to signal something to her.


    The girl looks like she is only seven or eight years old, a little shorter than Mao Qiqi. She shivered and came forward. She raised a dirty little face and said to ban Xiaobo, "brother, please take pity on me. I only need 10 nuclei. I don''t need to pay any more in the future."


    Su Jin and Lu Hao finally understand that this person is to sell children!


    Only need 10 nuclei, can buy a child?


    "Yes, yes, I can help with my work and... Hehe."


    The middle-aged man approached ban Xiaobo and said that Su Jin was disgusted by his yellow teeth. Although he didn''t say his last sentence, several people knew it well. They didn''t expect that such a dirty thing would happen in the seemingly peaceful base.


    Ban Xiaobo knew what this man was doing, so he wanted to drive him away. He thought there would be no harm if there was no business. Although these children looked very pitiful, he just wanted to recruit a gold talent. He didn''t want a child who couldn''t do anything.


    But the middle-aged peddler didn''t seem to want to leave. He hinted that several children behind him, and several other children, seeing this, were all beseeching in front of ban Xiaobo.


    Su Jin noticed that there was an older boy standing at the back of the group. He kept his head down and said nothing. No matter how much the middle-aged man pulled him, he still stood there,


    Besides, his right sleeve is empty.


    What''s this, broken arm?


    "You''re dead and disabled, I shouldn''t take you in. If you smile to the guests, you''ll die." the middle-aged man took the opportunity to kick him again.


    The boy didn''t stand firm for a moment, and fell to the ground when he was kicked by the middle-aged man. Because the rope tied on his wrist also brought down the other boy around him.


    "Smelly Rongyuan, dead Rongyuan, you are unlucky, don''t pull me"


    The boy even spat on the broken arm boy on the ground.


    On one side, Xu Chao couldn''t see any more. He grabbed the middle-aged peddler and said, "you have affected our business."


    "This big brother, buy one. They''re all very cheap. You can see that these little girls look dirty now. They''re all tender after washing."


    The middle-aged man still kept persuading.


    "How much is that boy?"


    A beautiful female voice came over and made the whole scene quiet.


    Su Jin asked, pointing to the broken arm boy who had already got up from the ground.


    Ban Xiaobo several people immediately silly eyes, Su Jin this is?


    Although Lu Hao is a little surprised, he knows that since Su Jin makes a move, there must be a reason for her to make a move.


    The middle-aged man then reacted, and no longer entangled Xu Chao, he pulled the broken arm boy''s hair and came to Su Jin.


    "The little girl has a good eye. Although the child is disabled and has a bad temper, he can do all the dirty work for him. It''s a buy it now price of 8 crystal nuclei."


    The middle-aged man made a gesture of eight with his fingers and looked at Su Jin with yellow teeth.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Su Jin directly took out eight crystal nuclei from her pocket, but I don''t know if she meant it or not. All eight crystal nuclei fell to the ground.


    "Good!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t get angry. He picked up the crystal cores one by one from the ground, untied the rope on the broken arm boy''s wrist and pushed it to Su Jin.


    He thought Su Jin would bargain for him, but it would be cost-effective to sell five crystal cores at that time. Unexpectedly, this silly girl didn''t bargain at all and bought it directly?


    That Rongyuan was also picked up by chance when he was looking for other children these days. At the beginning, he was hungry and dizzy. Although he also resisted after waking up, he was beaten several times by him, but he was obedient. Although he was a broken arm, he made money selling a crystal nucleus.


    "Little girl, won''t the other children have a look? They don''t have any problems and defects, and they only need ten nuclei. "


    "No, I just want him"


    Su Jin said definitely.


    Rong yuan, who was bought by her, couldn''t help looking up at her. She only wanted him?


    Several other children see Su Jin so generous bought the most humble Rongyuan, also want to continue to run in front of Su Jin, trying to attract Su Jin''s attention, but Lu Hao is in front of Su Jin.


    Looking at Lu Hao with a cold face, the children all stepped back.

 Chapter 247

    Su Jin sighed, although these children are pitiful, but forgive her powerless.


    Just because in the last days, this kind of business is the default gray area, and no one will adopt some children.


    Even if she buys all the children now, the middle-aged man will find more children to sell.


    Until the middle-aged man with the remaining children left here, a few people still can''t believe, Sujin bought a child?!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tian Liao and Gao Lei have also entertained customers who buy a car. They run over and ask.


    "Well, I bought it by accident."


    In fact, Su Jin is a little guilty. She seems to have bought a trouble by accident.


    But that''s Rongyuan.


    Although she doesn''t know why Rongyuan looks like this now, it can''t be wrong to match the name with the broken arm and the face she just saw from a distance at that time.


    At that time, Rong yuan not only lost his arm, but also his left leg. However, he was able to make his arm and leg grow new again when he awakened the golden power. Although he heard that it was made of metal, he also left a deep impression on Su Jin.


    In the second year of his previous life, Rongyuan had already become one of the best gold experts at that time. Su Jin just took a look at Rongyuan at the commendation meeting of a small base. He heard that he jumped into the zombie group alone and killed dozens of mutant zombies. Although he was also very proud at that time, it was because he was too young or his personality was lonely, As a tool for the base to fight for power and profit, he was finally poisoned to death by his betrayed teammates


    People talk about him in a pitiful tone.


    I didn''t expect to meet her here today.


    But now he looks very small.


    "Aren''t you short of people? How about having him apprentice you here? No pay. "


    After Su Jin made up his mind, he said to several people of Xiaobo.


    "This..."


    Ban Xiaobo wants to say that they are short of hands now, but they want to recruit a gold power. The boy is not only a broken arm, but also looks so weak.


    "I think it''s OK. I can let him show you the shop here in the evening." although there''s nothing nice about your shop.


    Lu Hao didn''t say what he said, but his words were accepted by several people.


    With one more free worker, they can also help to see the shop, and they have no loss.


    See ban Xiaobo and others agree, Su Jin just remembered to ask Rongyuan''s opinion, if he doesn''t agree, then she won''t force.


    She walked to the broken arm boy with a smile and said, "Hello, my name is Su Jin."


    Rong yuan turned his head in the past and didn''t seem to want to pay attention to her, but the red halo in one ear revealed his true mind.


    Su Jin is not angry, continue to say: "you have been free, next what plan?"


    Rongyuan shook his head, but still did not dare to look up at Su Jin.


    "Is it OK to be an apprentice in this garage and learn some skills to support yourself first?"


    Su Jin''s words seemed to be asking for his opinions everywhere, which made him feel a little moved. The dealer said that he could only be a watchdog, even worse than a dog.


    But this person has been asking his idea, he was bought by her, also free, you can choose what you want to choose?


    "My name is Rongyuan, I''d like to"


    Rongyuan finally looked up at her and replied.


    See him to promise, Su Jin smile curved eyes, this which is what personality eccentric, not quite good?


    Ren Feipeng likes Rongyuan very much. If it''s not for the customers coming from the car shop, he will take Rongyuan back for a change.


    "Xiao Ren, he had a younger brother before. It''s a pity..."


    Gao Lei looks at Ren Feipeng who has taken Rongyuan to get familiar with the environment.


    So, Su Jin and Lu Hao understand.


    See the car gradually busy up, Lu Hao with a few people farewell, Su Jin said before she left there are still some Rongyuan can wear clothes, when the time will bring some more.


    "Why did Xiaojin buy that boy just now?"


    Walking on the road, Lu Hao finally couldn''t help asking.


    Su Jin smiles and tells Lu Hao what she knows.


    "Talent, I just hope he doesn''t regret to die any more," Su Jin said.


    So Lu Hao nodded.


    "You said he would grow a robot arm in the future?"


    Lu Hao thinks this is relatively new. It seems that he has only seen it in movies.


    "No accident, it should be," Su Jin replied with a smile.


    When they went back, they found that many people were driving towards the gate of the base, and many people formed a team to face them.


    Su Jin can''t help but feel gratified for Liang Wei''s previous decision. It seems that the people he pushed are no longer stranded on the beach.


    When they passed the shantytown along the road, they found that there were many stalls beside the shantytown, but the things on the stalls were useless in twos and threes, and there was nothing that Su Jin thought was worth buying.


    A stall even sells the latest fruit mobile phone, which only needs the price of a bag of instant noodles, but passers-by just take a look, and no one wants to buy it.


    The stall with the most people is one selling cold weapons. There are some rusty knives and daggers on it. They are all surrounded by people. Even a broken kitchen knife has sold 15 crystal cores.


    Think of just buy Rongyuan when she only spent 8 crystal nucleus, Sujin also just helpless shook his head, the end of life such as grass mustard ah.


    Lu Hao looked at the shantytown with a complicated complexion. On both sides of the road sat a lot of yellow skinny people, most of whom were old people and women. They looked at the passers-by without expression, as if they were waiting for something or nothing.


    Seeing Su Jin and Lu Hao coming, people kept coming up to them to ask if they needed any special services, and said that both men and women had such things.


    Although after Lu Hao glared at those people, they did not dare to go forward again, but there were still some women who did not give up and dressed up to ask.


    Lu Hao looks at Su Jin, and finds that she looks at these people calmly.


    "At the end of the day, it''s normal. Everyone chooses a different way of life. They are willing to bear the consequences of their own choice, so I don''t particularly resent them."


    Su Jin explained helplessly.


    In her previous life, she met a beautiful girl. She received guests day and night, just to earn a little bread and biscuits to support her brother. There were so many things like this. She felt that she couldn''t hate such people. On the contrary, in a sense, such girls were really great. They were worth being cared for, just born in the wrong era.


    Lu Hao was relieved. Yes, his little wife sometimes looks cold-blooded, sometimes gentle and surprising. It''s really an elusive combination of contradictions.


    However, such a combination of contradictions really made him fall more and more.

 Chapter 248

    It''s getting cooler. It''s the early morning of autumn. Liang Jiuqing at the gate of the city can''t help sneezing.


    What was she doing this time last fall?


    Oh yes, she was busy with graduation. After finishing her thesis, they began to be busy with various parties. During that time, she was always caught by the elder brother waiting for her to come back from various parties every day.


    Fortunately, at that time, there was a mother speaking for her. Now, I really miss her. I miss her very much


    Liang Jiuqing raised her eyes and looked at the sky, trying not to let the liquid in her eyes flow down.


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. It was supposed to be a bright autumn. Now the whole sky looks gray, and those heavy clouds seem to want to try to block the originally not so bright sunshine.


    However, the weather in the last days was always gloomy, and at this time, other survivors had arrived at the gate of the base. Liang Jiuqing no longer paid attention to these, picked up a pile of instructions for the use of s city base and went forward.


    "You don''t have to hand in crystal nucleus and materials to enter the base?"


    A man was surprised to see this series of simple process, can''t help shouting.


    "Is it hard for the base chief here to be a fool who doesn''t know anything?" A yellow haired man whispered.


    "Well, I think it''s possible. Ah Xiao, you have hope."


    A man who tied a knife to his wrist also said.


    Liang Jiuqing saw the three men head-on and didn''t know what they were talking about. She immediately felt speechless. Now more and more survivors are coming to the base, and the temperature measurement department over there has begun to line up.


    "Hey, you three, check in as soon as you want, don''t affect the people behind you."


    Liang Jiuqing pointed to the desk in the direction of the registration office and said aloud.


    "Okay, black beauty"


    The man with glasses smiles at Liang Jiuqing and says.


    Liang Jiuqing can''t help but feel the goose bumps on both sides of her arm and stare at the man with glasses. Seeing that the three of them went to register honestly, she turned to do something else.


    She never mind that people say her skin is black, but she is not a watermelon.


    Until the end of a while, Liang Jiuqing has nothing to do, while drinking water to go through the registration information of the registration office, a few survivors'' information let her almost throw away the water cup in her hand.


    Although the fonts on the three registration forms are too scrawled to be recognized, some basic information can still be seen.


    Ouyang Feizhou: the second grade gold series


    Handsome ye: second class soil system


    Han Xiao: Tertiary water system


    what the fuck! Are there three experts here? There are three levels of powers!


    And the name of handsome Ye is serious?


    "What do these three look like?"


    Liang Jiuqing asked Xiao Dong of the registration office, who had just arrived a few survivors. She didn''t notice where there was a strong breath.


    "The three people who just got together"


    Xiao Dong said that he was also very impressed with the three people. How to say, they were totally different from the other silent survivors. The three people kept talking even when they registered and wrote.


    "One of them is the three with yellow hair?" Liang Jiuqing was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Liang Jiuqing turned her lips. Those three people didn''t feel like a strong man


    Could it be that they deliberately filled it out in order to attract people''s attention?


    However, no matter whether it''s filled in or not, survivors are welcome to enter the base. Liang Jiuqing looks at the smoke gray wall behind her with a brilliant smile. Today is the last day of the completion of the construction of the base wall, and this circle of tall and heavy base wall is finally completed.


    Almost every day, she is watching it grow thicker, higher and better


    This ring of walls was only four or five meters high when it was performing the mission of protecting the survivors in the base.


    Maybe now as long as the gate at the gate of the base is well guarded, the base should be completely safe. Although there are several side doors in the city wall as escape routes, she hopes that they will never be used.


    In order to celebrate the end of Lin Cheng''s, Lin Tianzhen''s and Mao Zhihang''s work, and Su''s mother''s smooth entry into the hospital, they held a party at home today. Because there were people outside the team invited to the party, everyone was discussing what to eat.


    Ban Xiaobo looked at the clean Rongyuan, but also felt that he liked a lot, although... Is still a broken arm.


    "Lu team and Su Jin invite us to a party tonight, and you can go with us," ban Xiaobo said.


    The two people who bought him?


    Rongyuan just slightly Leng for a while, nodded and agreed.


    "It''s rare to have a party this year."


    Gao Lei said happily that when he heard that there was a party, not to mention how excited he was. Before the end of the world, there were so many parties for his friends. At the end of the world, he felt that he was almost out of order.


    "It''s suggested that we should be more restrained when we go there. Materials are scarce in the last days. If you can''t waste other people''s things, don''t waste them." Ren Feipeng gently reminds us that although he knows that there are space powers in Su Jin''s team, and he has opened a shop, you should know that with more and more people in the base, materials are becoming more and more scarce, The price of materials has now exceeded the price of crystal nucleus itself.


    Although the base has started to develop agriculture now, since the end of the world, the soil has become almost unable to grow any more. Even if the seeds are sown in the soil, there are few seeds that can germinate. So now it''s only up to some woody powers to use them to gradually germinate the seeds, but those buds still don''t grow well after they are planted in the soil.


    It''s said that Liang Jiuhui has been looking for experts in agriculture to study this aspect, but it''s still far away from the day when there is food to harvest.


    "Don''t you think so? We''ve been asked to look up to us. Don''t worry that we won''t lose your people. "


    Xu Chao patted Ren Feipeng on the shoulder and said.


    Another villa, xiamufei is also excited, uncle Lin invited him to the party?!


    When he heard that, he was in a daze on the spot. Did he even have a party to attend?


    And because Xia Ying and Xia mufei have been together, Lin Chengshun invited Xia Ying.


    Xia Ying didn''t plan to go, but Xia mufei was always around him, which made him upset.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. You can go with me. Maybe you''ll be back in an hour."


    Xia mufei closed his hands and begged.


    Xia Ying sighed, how did he come to the base with such a fool.


    However, he did a good job in the previous cover work. He was absent from work several times and was not doubted. Maybe it was also because no one doubted the natural harmlessness of chamufei.


    "Yes, it won''t happen next time," Xia Ying said.


    Take it as a gift.

 Chapter 249

    In fact, Lin Cheng is very sorry for Xia mufei. He just drove away a girl who came to find Xia mufei yesterday. Later he learned that she was Xia mufei''s ex girlfriend.


    "Is that girl Fang?" Su Jin asked after listening.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, how do you know?" Lin Cheng asked.


    "Boom, she''s chamufei''s girlfriend."


    Su Jin did not expect Fang Jingfu to appear at this time.


    "But Xiao Xia later said she was his ex girlfriend."


    Lin Cheng thought he was blowing the wrong person.


    "It''s her. I can''t be wrong, but with her character, I''m sure I''ll go to find Xia mufei again."


    Lin Cheng left her once, which doesn''t mean that she won''t pester Xia mufei in the future. To tell the truth, she doesn''t want to break other people''s marriage. If the two of them really get together, she doesn''t want to take care of them any more.


    Su Jin took out some ham sausages and handed them to Lu Hao. Lu Hao was holding a knife in the kitchen to cut things for the party.


    Some cooked food, pickled food, plus snacks and canned food, look like that on the table.


    I''m afraid that everyone can''t eat enough. Su Jin still stuffs a pot of rice in the kitchen of the villa. The smell of rice brightens the eyes of ban Xiaobo who has just entered the house.


    How long has it been since they ate rice?


    Although they don''t lack crystal core, the canteen of the base also provides food. Those dry coarse cereals steamed buns have already made them vomit, but Sujin has the smell of rice?!


    Are they hungry and hallucinating?


    "Keke, reserved, reserved"


    Ren Feipeng tried to stabilize several good brothers, but those who couldn''t pull back ran to the kitchen door along the fragrance.


    Only Rongyuan stood beside him and looked at it curiously.


    "I''m sorry, they''re... Rude."


    Ren Feipeng face sorry to come to open the door with Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, the party is to be casual, don''t mention politeness."


    Lin Xiuyuan doesn''t care about these. Anyway, they have too many things to eat in their space, and these are all friends recognized by their brother-in-law and Su Jin.


    "Are you Rongyuan?"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the big boy with bright eyes. He also heard Su Jin say that she bought a boy who might grow a mechanical arm. At that time, he couldn''t wait to have a look, but he was scolded by Huang Yunxiang.


    See Rong yuan don''t understand of looking at him, Lin Xiuyuan just realize that he just performance of too much.


    "It''s OK. I just heard Su Jin mention you. I''m just a little curious. I can sit here and eat anything."


    Lin Xiuyuan asked them to sit down on the sofa.


    Ren Feipeng and Rong yuan curiously look at this place. It''s full of family atmosphere everywhere. It''s totally different from the place where they live.


    "Haw!" Local tyrant Jin came out from behind the sofa and looked at the two men curiously.


    Ren Feipeng has seen the monkey, but Rong yuan has seen it for the first time.


    Rong yuan poked it in the face with a hand. It''s so small and weak


    The local tyrant Jin didn''t dodge either. Seeing Su Jin coming with food, he climbed up to Su Jin''s arm intimately.


    "Tuhaojin, you can''t touch the food on the table. Those are for entertaining guests." Su Jin said to it while touching its hairy head.


    Rong yuan surprised at Su Jin, such a weak creature, is she also raising it?


    But also showed such a gentle expression


    "You''re welcome when you come. Help yourself."


    Su Jin greets two people and takes a packet of QQ candy that Mao Qiqi likes to pass to Rong yuan.


    Children, should like to eat sugar, right?


    Realizing that he was treated as a child, Rong yuan hesitated for a moment, but he took it and said thank you.


    "So good ~" Su Jin couldn''t help boasting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rongyuan wanted to say that he was no longer small, but at this time, there was a knock at the door.


    Su Jin looks at Xia mufei at the door with a smile. It seems that Lin Cheng''s feeding is very effective. Compared with Xia mufei in his previous life, Xia mufei now is just two people.


    "Hello, I''m uncle Lin calling..."


    When Xia mufei saw Su Jin, he was still a little nervous.


    "Come on in, uncle. They''re all in there."


    Su Jin said with a smile, although there is a expressionless summer shadow behind him, but this does not affect Su Jin''s good mood.


    Liang Jiuqing and Zheng Miaomiao were also invited to come, and the original large main hall became very lively.


    "Su Jin, is tomorrow the time for the wood lecture?" Liang Jiuqing asked after eating a can of yellow peaches.


    Su Jin sighed and said, "yes, I don''t know if anyone will go."


    Su Jin thinks that few people are willing to listen to the lectures of the wood Department except the wood Department powers in the base.


    "There will be, and we''ll all be there for you."


    Zheng Miaomiao comforts her by saying that she has never seen Su Jin''s wood power before. She only heard Liang Jiuqing say that she is very powerful. Moreover, the survivors who have been transferred from other places also said that she is the most powerful wood power. So she plans to go to the lecture tomorrow to see what it is.


    "Thank you"


    Su Jin doesn''t worry about this. No one is better. After all, she doesn''t feel that the wood Department has much to talk about. Other departments will have the same department''s powers to compete with each other on the stage.


    And the wood Department... Or she''ll take Yin Chengtian.


    Ren Feipeng helplessly looked at a few people, who just let him rest assured? Now several people have been eating with bowls full of oil.


    Lin Cheng, Su Xiangzhe, Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai are not hungry, but they can''t help eating when they look at the bustling scene in the room.


    Rongyuan loves the stewed egg. He thinks that he fainted on the side of the road when he was hungry a few days ago. Even if the peddler picked him up, he just gave him a bowl of porridge. Now he looks at Ban Xiaobo, who is eating regardless of his image, as well as everyone in the house. And Su Jin looks at everyone with a smile, like... Feeding small animals?


    He tilted his head and wondered why he had such an idea in his heart. How could Su Jin be feeding the animals?


    She should be the softest person in the world.


    Su Jin looks at the group of people eating Zhenghuan with a smile. Although she is also eating, she hardly moves her chopsticks. At the moment, she really feels like she is throwing food


    Grandparents in the space should also be very happy. After all, the stewed meat and eggs they brought out today are all put on the plate disguised as snacks, and none of these people will go to the kitchen garbage can to look for those bags.


    "Su Jin, I really envy that there is a spatial power in your team who can collect so many delicious things," ban Xiaobo said.


    Guo Yang forced himself to calm down after eating a piece of stewed beef. He pretended to be modest and replied, "it''s all the result of everyone''s efforts. Come and drink."


    "Where do you get your beer from? Is it going out of print?" Gao Lei is intoxicated to drink again, he has never thought that the beer has been so good to drink.


    "When we cleaned up the villa area before, there were several parties, so we took them all," Lu said.


    "So good?"


    Several people sigh one after another that it''s so good to have a space power. It''s like a mobile warehouse.

 Chapter 250

    Xia mufei is very happy. Uncle Lin''s family are more and more enthusiastic towards him. The food in his bowl is about to pile up into a hill. Su Jin''s mother, aunt Su, keeps telling him to eat more. Even Xia Ying''s bowl, which has a very low sense of existence, is full of food.


    He feels that the people in Uncle Lin''s family are as enthusiastic as Uncle Lin, and he also knows many friends present. Liang Jiuqing even invites him and Xia Ying to join a team to kill the zombies.


    The chopsticks in Xia Ying''s hand gave a meal.


    "I''m not going"


    He said.


    He didn''t want to have anything to do with the Liang family, and he didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    There was a moment of embarrassment in the atmosphere.


    Fortunately, yellow rutin brought some snacks and said it was the mung bean cake that had just been opened in the kitchen.


    "I tell you, this mung bean cake is very delicious. You all need to try it."


    Nie Qingre''s hearty recommendation, have a taste, Lin''s grandfather will not complain every day in the space they eat less.


    "Yes, yes, everyone, everyone"


    Lin Tianzhen also said with a smile. She glanced at the silent Xia Ying, and felt that his words were too different.


    The atmosphere gradually eased, and everyone gradually forgot what happened just now.


    Lu Hao looked at Xia Ying a few more eyes, intuition tells him, this person, very strange.


    A party made everyone here enjoy themselves. Ren Feipeng saw that Su Jin''s family did not seem to be faking. Moreover, they all chatted happily and ate with an open stomach.


    This should be the best meal they had in the last days. I don''t know where Guo Yang collected so much cooked food, which is more delicious than what they had before the end of the world.


    When he was about to get to his residence, Xia mufei was still very happy. Uncle Lin and aunt Lin gave him a packet of corn cobs and a packet of stewed meat, and two packets of hot pancakes from Xinyu convenience store, saying that they wanted him to take them back to eat with Xia Ying.


    "There''s someone in the room"


    Xia Ying said.


    "Maybe it''s the new people who moved in." Xia mufei sighed. These days, there are more and more people in the villa area. He is also ready for the new people to move in, but he didn''t expect to come so suddenly.


    Xia Ying unconsciously goes to the front of Xia mufei.


    The door is opened, a ball of water directly to the face, Xia Ying protect Xia Mu fly to the side to hide, just avoid the ball of water.


    "Oh, who are you?"


    Han Xiao looked at the two young men who broke into the house. The man in front of him was pretty good.


    "Don''t, don''t get me wrong, we live here, roommate." Xia mufei came out from behind Xia Ying and said.


    "Oh, it''s the two of you. When you meet for the first time, take care."


    The three people looked up and down at Xia Ying and Xia mufei. When they were in the base housing management center today, they asked to rent a house separately, but crystal nucleus was not a problem.


    But the staff there said that there is no single house. There are new dormitories outside the villa area. Although there are single rooms and double rooms inside, the three people still choose the villa area.


    In the end, the staff only found the one with the lowest occupancy rate for them, because there were several mutant zombies in this building, so later survivors would deliberately avoid this one when they heard about it.


    But Han Xiao three people but completely don''t care, a few variation zombies? Isn''t that more interesting?


    "I thought it would be two girls."


    Han Xiao said with regret.


    "Come on, where else is there a single girl to pick up in the last life?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Ying didn''t speak and went up the stairs directly. Seeing this, Xia mufei was ready to say hello to several people and went up.


    "Hey, man, what''s in your hand?"


    Ouyang Feizhou stares at the bags of things in his arms. The fat corn shows its head. It looks very cute.


    "It''s... We bought it"


    Xia mufei can''t help holding the things in his arms.


    "Yes? Can you show us? "


    Han Xiao asked with a harmless expression.


    "There is a Xinyu convenience store in the base. You can see it tomorrow. I bought it there."


    Xia mufei said this sentence without breathing, and ran upstairs quickly. This is what uncle Lin sent them. He must protect it, and these three people look suspicious.


    "I look fierce?" Han Xiao turned to ask.


    "It looks so cool, man. Can we really buy things in this base? We all eat compressed biscuits for a few days in a row, "complains Ye Shuai.


    His real name is Ye Shuai, but today, when he was at the entrance of the base, he filled in Ye Shuai on a whim. He thought it was just a piece of paper, which should have nothing to do with it.


    ¡­¡­


    The lectures in the base are very effective these days. They not only arouse everyone''s enthusiasm, but also teach many people how to kill a zombie and how to skillfully use their own powers. Each department''s lecture has different departments'' powers to listen to. They not only want to understand their own powers, but also want to know the characteristics and weaknesses of other departments'' powers, In this way, we can learn from each other in the process of fighting with zombies.


    Except


    "That guy is really going to attend the lecture of the Department of wood," a man gloated.


    "I''m from the Department of wood. Of course I''ll go. Otherwise, how can I grow vegetables in the future?"


    "It''s not right for you to say that. The wooden girls who escorted our survivors back before are very powerful."


    "Cut, fake? If the wood department can kill the zombie, I will eat this bowl! "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what you said. Let''s go and witness it."


    ¡­¡­


    Surprised as Su Jin, why did so many people come to today''s wood lecture? It seems to be the opposite of what she expected!


    "Nervous?"


    Lu Hao in the backstage looking at completely stunned Su Jin asked.


    "No, I''m just... A little surprised."


    In fact, her heart is still a little nervous, but it''s time, how can''t counsellor.


    "I believe you, come on"


    When Lu Hao finished, he gave Su Jin a kiss on his forehead, which made Su Jin blush. She raised her eyes and glared at Lu Hao, then rubbed her face, ready to start today''s lecture.


    Su''s father, Su''s mother, his family and even Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai are already sitting under the stage, ready to cheer Su Jin up. Beside them are Liang Jiuqing and Zheng Miaomiao.


    Anna and Zhang Xiaoai are stunned when they see Su Jin on the stage.


    It''s her!


    The beautiful girl who saved them that day!


    They are curious about the Department of wood, so they came to this lecture today. Unexpectedly, it was Su Jin!


    "I''m so chicken cold, Xiao AI"


    Anna looked at the front of Su Jin said.


    "Me too, me too, she turned out to be today''s lecturer," said Xiao AI, poking Yin Qiu with her elbow.


    "Hey, it''s painful. Don''t poke me." Yin Qiu leaned aside.


    Looking at Anna''s serious expression, Jian Zongzheng couldn''t help eating. How could this guy never look at him so eagerly?


    I used to say I like him.


    It''s a woman''s mouth. It''s a liar.


    Su Jin didn''t see Anna on stage, just because there were too many people coming today, even more than other departments, although she knew that most of them came to see jokes.

 Chapter 251

    Today, the lecturer of the Department of wood is actually a beautiful little girl, which makes people who used to come here with a joke mentality even more despise. What can such a young girl do? Can you go to war and kill zombies?


    "Hello everyone, I''m Su Jin, the lecturer of today''s wood Department lecture."


    There was no applause, just a few whispers, and the whistling of men.


    Su Jin didn''t care, but continued: "I want to know how many wooden talents are there now?"


    After Su Jin''s words, some of the wooden powers sitting in front of you look at me. I see you are hesitant to raise your hand, but there are still some wooden powers who firmly raised their hands. Gradually, all the wooden powers raised their hands.


    About 300 people.


    Su Jin smiles, quite a lot.


    "I don''t care how many people who come here today really want to know about wood, or just want to see a joke. Today I just want to show you how to kill zombies with wood abilities, and the basic knowledge of wood abilities."


    "Come on, kill the zombies? Isn''t the wood power only able to grow a dish or something? "


    The sound of ridicule under the stage rang out, accompanied by bursts of laughter.


    Many of those who have just raised their hands regret that they have just raised their hands. They always feel that people around them are staring at them and laughing.


    Su Jin didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "you''re wrong. The wood power is changeable. Planting vegetables is just a small skill, such as this."


    I saw a dark green vine suddenly appeared from the side of Su Jin, directly rolled a man in the air.


    "Ah, put me down!"


    The man yelled, and everyone could hear it. It was the voice that just laughed at the wood power.


    A lot of people under the stage were shocked. Is this the wood department?


    When did the green vines appear?


    And the speed is so fast that they only see a shadow!


    There are also many people calmly looking at Su Jin on the stage. Most of them have seen Su Jin''s wood power, but they didn''t expect that someone would be beaten in the face so soon.


    "The wood power can be said to be the slowest power to cultivate, but it''s definitely not the weakest power. Of course, every power is very strong. I only show my own understanding of wood power today."


    Su Jin said that he had put down the man on the vine, because he was too noisy.


    Then she motioned for people to push up the zombie cage used in today''s lecture, which is a must-have for each department. The lecturer would show how to kill a zombie with his own powers, but we didn''t expect that the lecturer would push up the zombie cage so soon today.


    There are five zombies in the zombie cage. Because the wood system is the last section, there are more zombies left. But this is just what Su Jin wants. She doesn''t think she will talk too much about theory. Demonstration is the most important thing.


    The people under the stage were shocked to see that the wooden lecturer on the stage controlled the vine to open the zombie cage, and then quickly pulled out a zombie from the cage.


    The zombie was excited and wanted to pounce on Su Jin, but he was bound by the thick vines and couldn''t move.


    There was an uproar under the stage.


    Can wood tie zombies?


    "My tree system is mainly divided into two parts: vines and thorns. As long as your tree system can condense vines, you can let abilities swim on your vines at will..."


    Su Jin patiently said, and then the people under the stage saw that the tip of the vine suddenly changed into a thorn shape, Puyi went into the head of the zombie.


    There was another uproar.


    How could wood Department kill zombies?


    Sitting at the back of the Rongyuan eyes bright looking at the stage of Su Jin, so she is so powerful!


    He looked down at his empty sleeve. Could he become as powerful as her one day?


    Su Jin on the stage is still talking.


    "So, if you want to kill zombies, please don''t think of your wood power as a plant. It''s just a kind of energy. It can change into any form for you to use."


    Then, Su Jin demonstrated how to summon more vines, and how to kill a zombie with the solidified thorns.


    The remaining four zombies were solved at one time by her wooden thorn!


    The woody powers under the stage have been stunned. Is this really the same woody power as them?


    Such a powerful attack, not lost to the popular gold and fire ah!


    "I''d like to ask, what grade is your timber?" A wooden psionic can''t help asking questions.


    Su Jin thought about it and decided to say a compromise level.


    "Three levels"


    She said.


    "Is it true that there are already level 3 powers? No wonder she''s so good! "


    "So is wood a late power?"


    The present wooden powers are already excited. Can they become so powerful in the future?


    After showing these, Su Jin shared some of her combat experience, such as how to cooperate with other psionic teammates, how to deal with mutant zombies, and so on.


    "It''s really difficult to practice at the beginning of the cultivation of the wood system. I hope that the present wood system powers can use up the wood system powers every day, even if you just control it to produce a pot of vegetables or a pot of flowers, so that your powers will become larger and larger. Of course, this also applies to other powers," Su Jin said.


    Anna several people excitedly watched Su Jin''s personal show on the stage and thought that she was really cool. Although she only showed some basic wooden abilities today, it was enough to make everyone present marvel.


    It was not until Su Jin took a look at his watch and felt that the time was almost up that he began to make a conclusion


    "Finally, I would like to ask you to remember that there are no weak powers, only ourselves! Please focus on practice to improve your powers and find the most suitable attack method. Only when you are strong, can you go further and further in this cannibal world! "


    Su Jin''s voice fell behind, and there was silence under the stage, and then there was thunderous applause.


    Lin Tianhui and Su Xiangzhe can''t help crying when they look at their daughter on the stage. Even Lin Xiuyuan feels very excited. Although he is not a wood power, he knows how much people despise wood power, and he sincerely hopes that the future wood power can be strong.


    Liang Jiuhui, standing outside the door, can''t help but clap. Today''s Su Jin really surprised him. In her lecture, she also talked about how to cooperate with other powers'' attack methods, especially the five elements'' mutual promotion and mutual restraint, which she summed up, made him feel refreshing.


    That''s a thousand cores. It''s a good deal.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the end of Sujin''s wood lecture, no one in the s city base has dared to despise the wood. Moreover, Liang Jiuhui''s recruitment information has begun to recruit a large number of wood to cultivate crops, saying that crops can''t even grow without the first germination of the wood.


    That is to say, the wood power can not only kill zombies quickly, but also affect everyone''s rations. Although they are still very weak, as long as they study hard as the little girl said, they will become very powerful one day!

 Chapter 252

    Lu Hao looked at the dazzling Su brocade on the stage and couldn''t help but bow his head and be silent.


    What should I do? He wanted to hide her in a place where there was no one but himself.


    Su Jin walks down the stage with a serious expression. At the moment when he enters the backstage and sees Lu Hao, he finally falls into his arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Hao looked at Su Jin, who was still in his arms. He was startled.


    "So nervous, just now"


    Su Jin''s stuffy voice came out, which made Lu Hao laugh.


    "You were just great," Lu Hao praised.


    At this time, the whole family came in, and Su Jin stood up with a red face.


    "Girl, you just really have the style of our leader"


    Nie Qing gives Su Jin a thumbs up.


    "Thank you, uncle Nie," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so cool today. Now there are many wooden powers talking about you."


    Yin Chengtian said excitedly that he had just felt the atmosphere under the stage. He had seen the Lu team on the stage before, and had to say that both of them were excellent on the stage!


    ¡­¡­


    Just these days when Liang Jiuhui was busy giving lectures, a person came to the shantytown who made everyone praise him.


    Every day, he personally went to the shantytown to give porridge to the survivors. At first, he and his subordinates, but later, he and his daughter, often pushed a bucket of porridge to the shantytown in the early morning to give free porridge to the hungry survivors.


    Although they are bowl by bowl of porridge, they have helped a lot of people.


    Within a few days, the survivors of shantytowns all knew his name was Jia Kaiji.


    It is said that he is one of the managers of the base in the management of public security. Even the head of the base calls him uncle. He is also a colleague of the former Mayor Liang Wei.


    It is said that he is charitable and is very concerned about the food and clothing of the survivors. He thinks it is very inhumane to make the survivors starve all the time, so he privately pays to help them.


    For a while, the rumors in the base began to be colorful again.


    This is what a base leader should look like. People donate their rations to the starving survivors!


    A little older managers can have a tiger in their heart, sniff the rose!


    Won''t the current base commander feel ashamed to see it?


    Jia Kaiji wiped the sweat on his forehead and gave a bowl of porridge to an old man who gave him a thumbs up.


    "You slow down, the ground is not flat," Jia Yue also reminded the old man.


    "Alas, you are all good, better than the present one!" The old man took a sip of porridge and said.


    "Uncle, where is this? Our base leader also cares about big guys," Jia Kaiji said with a smile.


    The more he said that, the more survivors around him felt that the current base was not good. On the contrary, they felt that this was the one who really cared about their survivors.


    Fang Jingfu also thinks that this uncle like person in front of her is really a good person. She has been drinking porridge for several days, but he never shows his dislike. On the contrary, she always feels that his eyes are full of care and love?


    Jia Kaiji looked at the little girl in white and came over with a sea bowl. He immediately showed a caring expression.


    "Girl, haven''t you eaten yet? "Bring the bowl." Jia Kaiji reaches for the bowl handed by Fang Jingfu.


    "Thank you. You are a good man."


    Fang Jingfu doesn''t know why she blushes. This appearance falls into Jia Kaiji''s eyes. She can''t help but make him think more. Does the little girl take a fancy to him?


    Jia Yue, who is still serving porridge to others, naturally doesn''t find the abnormality of the girl beside her, nor does she see her father''s seemingly careless touch when he hands the bowl to the girl.


    Fang Jingfu looks at Jia Kaiji in surprise, but Jia Kaiji''s expression is as usual. She can''t help feeling that she just thought too much.


    "Drink more, such a beautiful girl is not good-looking when she is hungry and thin," Jia Kaiji said to Jingfu.


    A seemingly ordinary words let Fang Jingfu hear a different feeling, she blushed, said thanks and walked away.


    "Dad, let''s make more porridge tomorrow. It seems that it''s not enough," Jia Yue said with a frown.


    When Jia Kaiji saw that there was no one around, he whispered to Jia Yue, "because of the lack of porridge, it shows that we would rather be short of money to help others. Do you really think we are here to make porridge?"


    He just wanted to make some rumors.


    Liang Wei doesn''t come out now. Liang Jiuhui is the only one supporting the base, and Huo Qi''s preparations are ready. They also absorb a lot of powers.


    As the saying goes, if all the survivors of the base turn to support him at this time, he will have a better chance of winning, and he will be able to rise to the top when the current affairs are completed.


    Jia Yue also knows what his father''s idea is, and she has been supporting him silently behind his back. Those rumors are that she asked someone to let him out. This time, it seems that the effect is not bad.


    Jia Kaiji''s action is not enough in the eyes of some people.


    "I''d like to see how much grain he still has," Li said with a sneer.


    These days, they send people out to look for supplies every day. Although they get more or less harvest every time, in the face of so many people in the base and the increasingly severe food crisis, everyone of them is saving money and clothing, and Jia Kaiji is still going to distribute free porridge. It''s ridiculous!


    "Let him go on, I''ll see how long he can last."


    Liang Jiuhui leans on his seat and says with a smile that he is not worried about the rumors. If Jia Kaiji wants to experience the changeability of people''s hearts, he should be given this opportunity.


    Lin Xiuyuan, who was expecting to kill the zombies after Su Jin''s lecture, was disappointed. Liao Yifan looked at Su Jin plaintively and asked, "why? Isn''t it nothing these days? "


    Since Guo Yang''s shop experienced the last incident, no one rushed to rob it. It was said that the big man who had been stabbed by him was taken back by the Wei''an staff because the wound was inflamed and led to ulceration. Finally, he died in the Wei''an team because of lack of medicine.


    So now we all know that the owner of Xinyu convenience store can use a poisonous needle, and the needle can pierce the acupoints of the human body. If he pricks it carelessly, it will be the result of the whole body festering to death, so that those who are staring at the convenience store dare not come to the door to provoke.


    In addition, Lin Cheng and Xue Wanyi are all free these days. In fact, the whole family and Xue Wanyi still want to go out for a mission. Besides, I heard that there are more zombies in the west of the city.


    "Wait, I''m worried..."


    Su Jin looked at the gray sky and said that the gray clouds seemed to have an abnormal dark red. Although she didn''t pay attention to the weather before the rain in her previous life, it should be at this time when the weather gradually turned cool.

 Chapter 253

    Liang Wei hasn''t been out of the house these days. He knows that he will only worry his children when he goes out. Moreover, the situation of the base has been stabilized by Liang Jiuhui. He only plans to support his son behind his back in the future.


    At this moment, he looked at the gray sky outside, as well as thick clouds. He could not help remembering what Su Jin and Liang Jiuqing had told them before, as if the rain in the last days was not clean?


    "Jiuhui, don''t send someone out these two days," Liang Wei said to Liang Jiuhui, who was preparing to go out.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Liang Jiuhui turned to ask, since Liang Wei said so, there will be his reason.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to rain."


    "Rain? Oh, by the way, Dad! Is it... "Liang Jiuqing also ran to the balcony door and looked to the sky. The gray cloud was much thicker than when she saw it two days ago!


    Liang Wei nodded and told Liang Wei what Su Jin and Liang Jiuqing had brought. Combined with the charts and data he had made, we can almost infer that the previous zombie riots near the shelter were related to the rain.


    "I know," Liang Jiuhui nodded.


    According to the plan, a team of material collectors did go out to look for materials today, but if Liang Wei reminded him, he decided not to let everyone take risks. After all, they don''t have many troops.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Jia Yue has prepared all the porridge to be distributed the next day in the kitchen. It''s not difficult to cook porridge. Although there is power supply in the base, the electricity charge is very high. In order to reduce the use of induction cooker with high electricity rate, Jia Yue always uses pressure cooker with relatively low electricity consumption to make porridge. Although it takes a lot of time, he looks at a big barrel full of porridge, She still feels a great sense of accomplishment.


    She doesn''t have any powers or kung fu skills. She can only do some small things like delivering news after her father''s death. In order to let her father see her more, she even learned how to cook porridge.


    You know, before the end of time, she had never been in the kitchen. Her fingers were long and thin, and she was the hand used to play the piano.


    Now, playing the piano seems to have no use at all.


    Jia Yue sighs and goes out of the kitchen, only to see Jia Kaiji and a woman with long hair come in. As soon as the door of the villa is closed, they can''t wait to hold each other.


    "Father?"


    Jia Yue looked at the two people in disbelief. They didn''t seem to realize that there were still people at home. Qi Qi looked at them here.


    The woman looked at Jia Yue in surprise, and then lowered her head timidly. From Jia Kaiji''s height, she could still see her white neck, with red ears beside her. She looked very lovely.


    Jia Kaiji felt a burst of dryness in his throat, but he still introduced to Jia Yue with a smile: "this is Ah Fu, my father''s new confidant. Yue''er, will you support me?"


    Jia Yue finally recognized who the woman was, the girl with long hair who went to have porridge every day these days!


    But the girl''s age even looks a few years younger than her. What''s the father doing?!


    "Father, you are ridiculous!"


    Jia Yue blushed angrily. She didn''t object to Jia Kaiji''s finding his next wife, but when she saw him with a girl younger than herself, she felt sick.


    "Fart! Are you Laozi or am I Laozi! You''re not in charge of this family yet! "


    See Jia Yue did not give him face, Jia Kaiji''s anger scared the two people present.


    Fang Jingfu was also startled, but she still grasped Jia Kaiji''s clothes tightly. Looking at the poor Fang Jingfu, Jia Kaiji quickly whispered comfort: "don''t be afraid, Ah Fu. The little girl is not sensible. It will be better later. You go upstairs and wait for me. I''ll come up right away."


    Fang Jingfu blushes and nods. Jia Kaiji is a long-term meal ticket she can not easily find. He is not only a fire power, but also one of the managers of the base. In addition, he even lives in such a big villa, which makes her too excited. Although he is a little older, he is now in the end. Who cares about those ethics?


    She is like this, isn''t it easier than Deng Shuwei to go out and kill zombies with others?


    Jia Kaiji looks back at Fang Jingfu as he goes upstairs. He seems to feel that he is back when he was young.


    "Yuer, come here"


    Jia Kaiji heard that Fang Jingfu had closed the door and said to Jia Yue, who was still standing on one side.


    Jia Yue had calmed down a little. Seeing her father calling herself, she hesitated for a moment and went over.


    "Yue''er, you just didn''t know much!"


    Jia Kaiji''s tone was full of blame.


    "Father, I just, I just think she''s too young..."


    When Jia Yue saw that Jia Kaiji was willing to sit down and discuss with her, her anger was half gone.


    "What do you know? Only when you are young can you have a younger brother! Father, I''m old after all. It''s not easy for me to have a brother for you. "


    Jia Kaiji''s words made Jia Yue''s heart fall into the ice.


    "Brother?"


    Jia Yue looks at Jia Kaiji in disbelief.


    "Yes, don''t you want a brother? Even if it is the end of the world, we have to leave a post for the Jia family! "


    Jia kaijiman thought that she would understand her hard work by explaining to Jia Yue, but Jia Yue couldn''t help crying.


    "Father, you never saw me, you never knew you had a daughter!"


    With that, Jia Yue ran out crying, leaving behind Jia Kaiji with a strange face.


    But thinking that there is a beautiful lady waiting for him upstairs, he can''t go after Jia Yue any more. It''s better for her to go out and save a Fu''s discomfort.


    In fact, Jia Yue did not run out. She just sat on a step in the courtyard of the villa. Seeing that Jia Kaiji did not catch up with her, she cried even more.


    Let her call a younger woman to be her mother in the future, she can''t even die!


    Brother? Ha ha, I wish them to have your son early!


    Jia Yue looked up at the gray sky, and the desire for revenge grew out slowly.


    Suddenly she felt a cool drop of water on her hand. When she looked at it carefully, she found that it was a little brick red water mark.


    Then the second drop came.


    Is it raining?


    Jia Yue looked up at the sky and found that the whole sky had been covered with dark clouds. The rain was first drop by drop, and then gradually turned into heavy rain. There was an uncomfortable smell of rust in the air.


    Jia Yue had already stood under the eaves, but the rain seemed to be getting heavier and heavier, so she had to open the door and go back.


    For ordinary people, it will be a very troublesome thing if they get sick in the end. The scarcity of drugs and medical resources makes people extremely afraid of getting sick.


    So Jia Yue was not the only one. All the people in the base ran to the place where they could take shelter from the rain.


    "Ah, do you think the rain seems to be red?" Said a man, catching some rain with his hand.


    "It seems so! Don''t touch it. Today, there is a notice in the base saying that the rain in the last days is not clean. Maybe it''s acid rain! "


    "Yes? Why didn''t I notice


    "It was posted in the morning. It''s normal if you don''t see it!"

 Chapter 254

    Liao Yifan was very glad that they had heard Su Jin''s words, otherwise they would be drenched by the heavy rain outside.


    After they came back from the shop today, it began to rain slowly outside. Fortunately, Guo Yang closed the door of the shop early today when he saw the bad weather, otherwise they would not be able to come back now.


    "Is that the rain?"


    Lu Hao asked, standing in front of the bedroom window.


    "Yes, red rain, that''s right"


    Su Jin is as like as two peas in the past.


    "Today, Liang Jiuhui also put up a notice to tell everyone not to go out these two days."


    Lu Hao also heard from customers in Guo Yang''s shop. Now the tables, chairs and benches beside the shop have become a place for customers to exchange information.


    "That''s good. It seems that Liang Wei was also concerned about what we reminded him before," Su Jin said.


    After the rain, the end of the world will be more difficult for people. She has also told her family in the space before to make everyone psychologically prepared. Later, when they go out to do tasks, they will encounter more mutant zombies and mutant animals and plants.


    I didn''t expect that she didn''t wait for the sighing of the family. Instead, it was a series of curious questions.


    Lin Xiuyuan: will there be more zombies in the ice system?


    Mao Zhihang: can every plant mutate?


    Mao Qiqi: when will other psychic powers appear?


    Nie Qing: are there any nuclei in the mutant plants?


    Lu Guanhai: can mutant plants understand human language?


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re excited?"


    Su Jin asked in surprise.


    Several people nodded repeatedly, because Su Jin had told them about the last rain for a long time, so they had already made enough preparations. Now it''s not easy to wait until the rain. Naturally, there is no feeling of worry and fear.


    Su Jin doesn''t know whether to be relieved or to be sentimental, but the family''s positive also infected her, and her worries about the future completely faded.


    "Xiaojin, do mutant plants eat zombies?" Lu Hao also can''t help asking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rain has not stopped until the evening, Su Jin in the bedroom upstairs feels as if he has some energy in his body and wants to stand out. This long lost feeling is that he is going to be promoted?!


    Lu Hao also has this feeling. He always feels that there seems to be some energy in the air, which makes his powers almost come out of his hands.


    Although Su Jin is a little puzzled, he still plans to talk to his family with Lu Hao about their possible promotion next.


    But did not expect the main hall of Lin Xiuyuan, Su Xiangzhe and even Nie Qing and Mao Zhihang have entered the promotion state.


    What''s this? Already in the promotion?


    What''s going on?


    When it rained in her previous life, she didn''t want to be promoted.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao look at each other, and they all see the incomprehension in each other''s eyes.


    Two people go upstairs, found that the family in the room, in addition to just promoted not long Lin Tianzhen did not in the promotion process, other people are in the promotion state!


    "Qiqi seems to be promoted too," Lin Tianzhen said in a low voice, for fear of disturbing her family.


    Su Jin speculates that there may be some energy in the rain, and this energy can be absorbed smoothly. He just doesn''t know how the people in the vice residence are now.


    "Auntie, let''s go in and get ready."


    Su Jin said, since there is energy in the air, it can''t be wasted.


    Lin Tianzhen nodded, let two people peace of mind promotion, she will help guard the home.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao just put down their heart to enter the bedroom, ready to promote their powers.


    Mao Qiqi first opened her eyes from the promotion. She felt the small map in her mind happily. The map not only expanded its scope, but also saw a curved or straight line on those maps.


    Those lines... Are roads!


    At the moment, the map of the whole villa area appeared in her mind. Before, she could only see the situation of two adjacent streets!


    Mao Qiqi was very happy. She wanted to share her joy with everyone, but found that the whole villa was quiet, only Lin Tianzhen was teasing Tu Haojin in the living room.


    "Mom, they..."


    "Shh..."


    Lin Tianzhen is afraid to quarrel with several people who are still in the promotion. She lies in Mao Qiqi''s ear in a low voice and talks about the current situation.


    Lin Tianzhen, who learned that her daughter had been promoted successfully, was also very happy. Unexpectedly, the rain made everyone enter the promotion state.


    Mao Qiqi teases the local tyrant Phnom Penh while waiting for her family to advance. Suddenly, she pauses along the hand of the local tyrant.


    There are zombies in the villa area!


    But only a few of them died out.


    She told Lin Tianzhen, Lin Tianzhen guess should be because the rain let some people zombie, and not long after it was solved by people in the same villa.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Anna was awakened by a violent crash. The sudden rain in the evening made her feel very depressed, so she finished greeting several companions early and was ready to go to bed. The rain was still raining outside. When she was half asleep, she vaguely heard the dull crash.


    The sound made her wake up immediately.


    Why is it so zombie like?


    But how could there be a zombie in the base?


    Just as she hesitated to go out, there was a fight outside the door, and Xiao AI''s cry.


    Is AI in danger?


    Anna doesn''t care too much. She opens the door and rushes out. She sees a zombie confronting Jian Zongzheng


    Although the zombie was beyond recognition, Anna could not help covering her mouth with his familiar clothes.


    "Ai, what''s the matter? Is he Chen Yun? " Anna walks to Zhang Xiaoai who is sitting on the ground and asks.


    "Yes, I don''t know what happened. Why did he suddenly, suddenly become a zombie?"


    Zhang Xiaoai bowed her head and began to cry. Chen Yun has always been a companion with them. How many times have several people gone through danger? She thought everyone would be together in the future.


    At this time, Yin Qiu also came out and looked at the zombied Chen Yun in shock. He always sleeps heavily. He just woke up after hearing Xiao AI''s cry.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Is he dreaming? Yin Qiu even twisted her arm to realize that it was not a dream.


    Chen Yun doesn''t have any powers, so after zombiing, he''s just an ordinary zombie, but Jian Zongzheng just can''t do it.


    "Ah Zheng, kill him," Anna said.


    She looks lonely, she knows Jianzong is hesitating, also know that he can''t do this, but now Chen Yun is not Chen Yun, this is just a zombie.


    Jian Zongzheng has no choice but to close his eyes. When he opens them again, his eyes are full of sharp words. He uses his best metal blade to cut off Chen Yun''s head.

 Chapter 255

    Su Jin''s promotion was late into the night.


    After the success of the promotion, the family did not immediately go to rest. Instead, they found several pairs of playing cards downstairs and waited for Su Jin''s promotion.


    At first, Nie Qing was just watching. Later, he gradually learned some tricks and clamored to play a game.


    "Uncle Nie, please come. I''ll watch the cards for you in the back."


    Lin Xiuyuan generously gave up his position to him.


    "Hey, hey, thanks, kid Lin"


    Nie Qing thinks these cards are magical. He looks at Su Xiangzhe and Lu Guanhai winning several games, but he can''t help but want to have a try.


    Lu Guanhai and Su Xiangzhe look at each other and smile.


    "Uncle Nie, you''d better put the cards together according to the size when you take the cards. It''s more convenient when you play the cards."


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at the disordered card in Nie Qing''s hand. He feels a little headache. In this way, he grabs a landlord himself and threatens to kill all of them


    "What do you know? I call it order in disorder. Order is always reasonable!"


    Nie Qing said calmly.


    "Then you... Come on, come on"


    Lin Xiuyuan shrugs his shoulders and looks at the table of the three brothers and sisters of the Lin family at the other end of the table. It turns out that Lin Cheng has won Lin Tianzhen and Lin Tianhui unilaterally. Lin Tianzhen and Lin Tianhui also exchange their eyes from time to time, but Lin Chengdu just opens and closes one eye, and is too lazy to care with the two sisters.


    "Mom, uncle, how about the three of us Lin Xiuyuan itched when he looked at it.


    "Come on, son."


    Huang Yunxiang is also very excited today, she even successfully promoted to the third level water system, which she had never dreamed of before.


    After Su Jin''s promotion, he opened his eyes and found that Lu Hao was still reading a book.


    "How do you feel?"


    Lu Hao closed the book and threw it aside. As he asked, he went to Su Jin and touched her forehead.


    "I''m level five!" Su Jin said happily.


    Lu Hao shaved her nose with a smile and said: "Xiaojin is really powerful! Congratulations


    "Did you succeed, too?" Su Jin asked.


    Lu Hao nodded, he is also four fire department now.


    "It''s still raining. Are you all right?" Su Jin asked anxiously.


    "We are all waiting for you below. Let''s go down together," Lu Hao replied.


    Su Jin did not expect that the whole family were worried about themselves. Just when she was moved, she heard Nie Qing shouting happily downstairs: "rob the landlord!"


    "Are they really waiting for me?"


    Su Jin stood at the entrance of the stairs, watching the busy family murmur.


    Su''s mother Lin Tianhui didn''t even bother to turn her head and said, "Xiaojin, are you awake? I''m out of company! Ha ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister Jin, have you been promoted successfully?"


    Mao Qiqi came over with the local tyrant Jin in her arms and asked.


    "Or Qiqi is the best. I made it. How about Qiqi?" Su Jin remembers that Mao Qiqi was in the promotion state before.


    "Well, I''m level two too. Now I can see the people and zombies in the whole villa area!" Mao Qiqi raised a smiling face and said with pride.


    "Zombies?"


    Lu Hao was surprised at Mao Qiqi''s words.


    "Someone should have turned into a zombie because of the rain."


    Su Jin is now as like as two peas in the past. After this rain, a few ordinary people will become a kind of genius, and some ordinary people will be transformed into zombies.


    Most importantly, after the rain, the outside of the base will change dramatically.


    See Su Jin has been promoted successfully, the family did not continue to play very late, with satisfaction and promotion pleasure to rest.


    And the next morning, after breaking a faucet, Shi Jin was also surprised to find that he seemed to have evolved the power system ability!


    "Tut, would you please close the sluice? Now water resources are very scarce."


    Yin Chengtian blocked the tap that was still pouring water with his hand and said.


    "Oh, yes, I''ll turn it off. I''ll turn it off." Shi Jin rushed to find the switch of the sluice.


    "You stop!" Yin Chengtian cried out.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Or I''ll close it so that you don''t break the sluice."


    Yin Chengtian motioned for Shi to come in and cover the water pipe. Although he could not stop the water flowing out with his hands, there was still some effect.


    Liao Yifan broke many of the taps in this villa before, but Liao Yifan, who has been promoted to level 2, has not broken the taps any more recently. Just when everyone thought that they would never have to change the taps again, Shi Jin has been promoted to the power department


    Xue Wanyi felt the same way. After all, he changed the tap every time.


    But everyone is still happy for Shi Jin. The happiest one is Liao Yifan. Finally, there are her colleagues in the team who can compete with each other!


    "Stone! Let''s get some exercise, and then we''ll have a fight. "


    Liao Yifan looks forward with a smile.


    "Yes, yes," Shi Jin nodded.


    Yin Chengtian, who heard the conversation, shook his head. Is Shi Jin stupid? It''s not competition, it''s unilateral beating!


    Shi Jin was the first to run to the main house after washing in the auxiliary house and reported to Lu Hao that he had a power.


    "Well, come on, practice"


    Although Shi Jin missed the promotion of the first batch, he had been eating and drinking with everyone all the time. There was so much water in the space that he didn''t drink for nothing, so it was normal for him to have powers. But looking at the excited Shi Jin, Lu Hao encouraged him with a smile.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Su Jin know later is waved out a row of faucets on the table, so the son seems to say, take to break!


    Shi Jin is smiling.


    And the atmosphere of Su Jin''s family is the opposite of the chaos of shantytowns.


    Overnight, hundreds of people in shantytowns were converted into zombies, most of them were the elderly and children with low resistance.


    Deng Shuwei was awakened early.


    The old and young next door suddenly turned into a zombie in the middle of the night, and the roar suddenly appeared in the dark.


    The tents in the shantytowns had no defense at all, and there were screams all over the place.


    Fortunately, these days''s lectures and exercises have been effective, and many powers and ordinary people with combat power have been able to deal with the unexpected situation.


    Deng Shuwei also joined the ranks of the powers, fighting with everyone against the sudden zombie.


    The old zombies are easy to solve, and the most difficult one is the zombies transformed from children. Most of them are sensitive, and they attack many survivors by taking advantage of dark night and short stature.


    "Watch out for the zombies


    A large part of the crowd cried.


    Deng Shuwei looks at a child zombie coming towards her and quickly crosses her arms to form a metal shield. The child zombie bites the shield. The sound of hard teeth colliding with metal scares Deng Shuwei''s eyes.


    She needs to fight back. She can''t die here!


    In the dark, more than ten iron spikes appeared behind Deng Shuwei, stabbing at the head of the child zombie!

 Chapter 256

    More than a dozen iron spikes all penetrated into the head of the child zombie. The roar stopped and the child zombie fell down.


    succeed!


    The sudden victory surprised Deng Shuwei, but the dizziness made her almost unable to stand.


    "You waste your powers like this, and soon there will be no powers to use," said a woman with short hair who came up to hold the tottering Deng Shuwei.


    "Thank you"


    Deng Shuwei was a little ashamed. The lecturer of the lecture clearly told them this notice. She just didn''t control it well, and she just wanted to kill the zombie.


    Shengjing nodded. Seeing that Deng Shuwei had stabilized her figure, she continued to lift the knife in her hand and chop at the zombie.


    Since Liang Jiuhui''s last promise, she and Corning have been living in shantytowns. Although Liang Jiuhui offered to give them housing, she and Corning refused.


    Several of them have met with the people who set traps for them, and those people are likely to have something to do with Jia Kaiji in the villa area, so they chose to live in the shanty town in order not to scare others.


    Kangning urged the earth power to smash the head of a male zombie with a stone. Just as she wanted to pick up the exposed crystal nucleus, Shengjing on the right suddenly pushed her!


    Conning just wanted to be surprised, but saw a child zombie on her standing position!


    "Thank you


    Canning, without saying much, continued to attack the child zombie with his powers.


    Shengjing looks suspiciously at her pushing away Kangning''s hand. She just didn''t see the zombie, but felt that there was a zombie in the back of the side, so she conditionally pushed away Kangning. She didn''t expect that there was a zombie in that position!


    But now is not the time for her to be distracted. Although she has no powers, it is more than enough to deal with these ordinary zombies.


    Hundreds of zombies are not difficult to solve, but it''s a rainy night. Although many tents have lights on, some people still can''t tell whether they are zombies or human beings, and Zombies only rely on taste and smell. So at this moment, both the people who are fighting and the people who are fleeing from four places are in a very disadvantageous position.


    At this time, a fire psionic summoned all the fire psionic that could be summoned, burned the flame in his hand to the maximum, and yelled to the crowd: "don''t panic, everyone, gather in the light! Identify the zombies first


    "Dachuan, can this be done?"


    Asked a man next to the fire psionic.


    "I don''t know, but I can''t be so passive. It''s too dangerous!" Hao Dachuan said.


    Hao Dachuan''s method was effective. All the people who heard him drew close to each other quickly. Some people in the distance also understood it and moved towards the crowd.


    Gradually, the crowd and zombies have almost separated, but the fire powers in the front row are facing the greatest danger!


    "Native powers! The earth system is used to solidify the earth wall to protect the fire system


    Corning yelled behind her, and then she was the first to jump out of the crowd, and began to pour out a wall in front of the fire psionic. Seeing this, other earth psionic powers joined in one after another.


    And the remaining powers of other departments seem to be infected and start to attack the zombies who are coming!


    Deng Shuwei couldn''t tell whether her face was full of tears or rain. She wiped her face with her hand and continued to join the battle with her golden ability.


    For a time, the fighting and roaring sound came out one after another in the rainy night.


    Liang Jiuhui and Li haochu saw this scene when they came with people.


    Although the survivors who took part in the battle looked embarrassed, they cooperated in good order, especially some of the fire powers. One hand of them was shining on the night, and the other hand was constantly releasing fireballs towards the zombies.


    "All the guards follow orders! Protect the survivors first Liang Jiuhui cried out.


    "Yes


    Li haochu quickly joined the battle with the convoy members. According to Liang Jiuhui''s instructions, these convoy members who were called up temporarily were all powers.


    The arrival of the guards made the survivors feel relieved. In the light of the fire power, the rest of the zombies didn''t take too much time for the guards, and they were all solved soon.


    Deng Shuwei and a woman beside him sat on the ground supporting each other. Although they didn''t know each other, they all knew that they were comrades in arms who had been fighting together just now.


    It''s light and dawn is coming.


    The guards quickly cleaned up the scene of the shantytown, and from time to time, some zombies who had escaped the net suddenly emerged from the tent.


    Shengjing stares at the places where zombies appear. She finds that she knows where zombies will appear.


    In the 20 years of her life, nothing like this happened, just like the ability to foresee danger in advance.


    She saw a guard trying to move a zombie out of the ground behind a tent, and she could feel that there was a living zombie there!


    "Look out there! There are zombies


    These bodyguards were people who had fought with zombies many times. After hearing the warning, they were all on guard quickly. Sure enough, behind a tent, an old zombie roared out!


    It turned out that the old zombie was tripped on one foot by a rope under the shed. Seeing this, the ice guard nearby quickly condensed a piece of ice thorn and pierced the old Zombie''s head.


    Liang Jiuhui also noticed the situation here. Looking at the location of Shengjing, he couldn''t help but wonder. It should be her blind spot. How did she know there were zombies there?


    However, the most important thing now is to solve the problems in shantytowns. The rest is to ask Shengjing later.


    In the base of S City, in addition to shantytowns, there are zombies in villas and residential areas, but there are mostly psionic people there, and there are not too many casualties, so he only asked Xu Shi and Guan Hong to take a few people there.


    He was surprised by the combat capability of shantytowns.


    Liang Jiuhui arranged things here and went back. Although he didn''t say anything to the people present, the series of measures he arranged made everyone feel very moved.


    He asked the following people to count the list of powers and ordinary people who took part in the battle this evening, and gave each one 100 points as a reward. He even asked people to prepare a separate bath room for everyone to take a hot bath after the rain


    It can be said to be meticulous.

 Chapter 257

    Because of the rain, there are not only zombies but also newly evolved powers in the base. Even if the number is not very large, it is enough to shock the whole base.


    In order to avoid frightening Guo Yang, the family didn''t tell them about their promotion. Only Su Xiangzhe, Lin Tianhui and Lu Guanhai, who were originally first-class, said that they had been promoted to second-class. Mao Zhihang and Mao Qiqi''s promotion had been concealed by them, and they planned to talk about it later. But even so, it was enough to surprise Guo Yang.


    "There must be something wrong with the rain. I knew I had saved some," Guo Yang said while having breakfast.


    "You''re not a researcher. What''s the use of saving?" Liao Yifan replied.


    "Yes, but there will certainly be people who will use it for research," Guo said.


    "Go out to kill the zombies today, Yifan, are you going?" Su Jin asked.


    "Go, go, be sure to go," Liao Yifan said excitedly.


    Xue Wanyi needless to say, even Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin had two eyes that they wanted to go out together.


    "Do you treacherous people want to leave me alone in the shop?"


    Guo Yang stuffed his mouth full of steamed stuffed buns and said angrily.


    There was no response at the dinner table, but Shi Jin carefully raised his eyes and looked around. Seeing that everyone didn''t respond, he continued to lower his head to drink porridge.


    Guo Yang


    It''s too much. These people are too much!


    "You can do it alone," Lu said.


    Since they saw Guo Yang''s strength last time, they don''t worry about Guo Yang staying alone in the shop. Now the base''s Wei''an team has been set up. Even if Guo Yang is alone in the base to look after the shop for a day, everyone thinks there is no problem.


    In fact, Guo Yang is not afraid that he can''t cope with it, that is, everyone has gone out, and he doesn''t even have a person to talk with, which makes him feel lonely.


    But he wants to open the shop, and he can''t drag the people in the team to accompany him every day, and everyone has to become stronger, which he knows.


    "Just one day, be good in the base," Liao Yifan said to Guo Yang in the tone of speaking to local tyrant Jin.


    "Well, all right."


    Guo Yang wrongly nodded.


    After breakfast, Su Jin is ready to take out a few whole mutant animals from the space and give them to Guo Yang. Last time Guo Yang tried to sell two whole blue sheep in the shop, but they all sold out. Today, Su Jin takes out some pheasants to let Guo Yang take them into the space.


    Because of the love of rice at the last party, Su Jin couldn''t help thinking of selling rice. Another batch of rice was harvested in the space. These days, she and her family packed some rice in small packages and prepared to sell it to Guo Yang. Raw rice doesn''t occupy space and can be preserved for a long time. She thinks it should be very easy to sell.


    Guo Yang also thinks that this method is better, and he also heard that Su Jin was going to open a supermarket before the end of their life, so they hoarded enough grain, oil, rice and noodles to sell this kind of small package rice, which should be able to sell for a long time?


    Guo Yangxi Zizi collected a lot of things and put them into his storage space. His space has become very large since he was upgraded to level 2 last time. In addition, he also put Su Jin''s medical equipment into the base hospital last time, so it is still relatively empty now.


    I really want to fill it up.


    Thinking about this, Guo Yang went to the shop.


    But he found that there were three people waiting at the door of the shop, one of them was still dyed with yellow hair. Guo Yang didn''t say a word, so he took out the key to open the door.


    "Are you from this store?" Asked the Yellow haired man.


    "Hello, yes. Do you want to buy something?" Guo Yang asked politely.


    "Lying trough, ah Xiao, there are real sellers. Ah, we finally found them. Ha ha ha ha."


    Ouyang Feizhou said excitedly.


    "Open the door, open the door, we need to see what''s on sale."


    Han Xiao can''t wait. They came out without breakfast today. They wandered around the base for a long time yesterday, but they didn''t see any shops. They didn''t expect that the shop was near their home, or a humble convenience store?


    Guo Yang saw that the three people seemed to really want to buy things, so he opened the door. At the same time, the three people had rushed in.


    Han Xiao looked at the empty shelf, some stunned.


    What''s on this? Children''s simple strokes?


    Ye Shuai also walked around the shop and found that there was nothing in the shop. Has the shop been sold short?


    "The pictures on the shelves are some of our products, with price tag on them. Here is a latest list for you to see." Guo Yang sent a list to three people.


    "What about the things?" Ouyang asked.


    "You can choose the things on the list. After paying the crystal nucleus, I will take the things out of my space for you," Guo Yang explained. It seems that these three people are new to the base.


    "Wow, smile, it''s a spatial power," said Ye Shuai in surprise.


    Han Xiao has been carefully looking at the list, he found that the things here are really not cheap, much more expensive than those in the base canteen.


    Thinking of the corn in his arms, he said: "boss, give us three corn first!"


    See Guo Yang smiling hand spread in front of them, Han Xiao just reaction, originally they haven''t paid, in the end, no wonder the boss here so careful.


    After Guo Yang collected the crystal nucleus, he took out a package of corn with four in it.


    Looking at the fat corn, several people can''t help swallowing saliva. It turns out that Xia mufei didn''t cheat them.


    Han Xiao wolfed down a few mouthfuls and found that this shop is reasonable! I don''t know how much more delicious this corn is than those bad things in the canteen of the base. It''s so sweet!


    "There are seats in the shop. If you want to eat here, you can do it," Guo Yang said, pointing to the tables, chairs and benches inside.


    A few people while eating busy to send not die nod, Han Xiao is holding the list while eating to see up, unexpectedly there is stewed meat! And beer!


    What kind of fairy convenience store is this?!


    He wants to buy, he wants to buy, they have many nuclei!


    Su Jin drove three armored vehicles to send Su Mu Lin Tianhui to the hospital, and said hello to ban Xiaobo by the way.


    Ban Xiaobo recognized who the three familiar cars were when he saw them from a distance. He waved his hand and ran over and asked, "are you all right?"


    Knowing that ban Xiaobo was referring to the rain last night, Lu Hao got out of the car and chatted with him.


    "What about sister-in-law? I''ve got some really big news for her! " Banbo asked excitedly.


    Su Jin''s psychology has vaguely guessed what it is, but he still got out of the car and asked ban Xiaobo what happened.


    "Rong yuan awakens the power of Jin system!"


    Ban Xiaobo said while looking at their faces, but he found that they were not as excited as they had imagined, especially Lu Hao, who didn''t even show any surprise.


    Only Su Jin said, "that''s great."


    Why aren''t they surprised at all? Now, shouldn''t they think that the eight core flowers are very cost-effective?

 Chapter 258

    In the early morning, after a heavy rain, Beishan looks more lush.


    However, the rain did not make the two people feel that the air has become a lot of fresh, but everywhere filled with a smell of rust.


    Zhong Ruyue''s stomach is getting bigger day by day. Every day, Si Tian goes to the mountain to pick some fresh fruits for Zhong Ruyue to eat. He believes that this natural fruit will contain rich vitamins, which can make up for the lack of vegetables.


    When he left, he found that the shape of the thatched cabbage outside the stone house had become a lot bigger. Originally, it was a potted plant the size of a palm, but now it is the size of an adult cabbage?!


    Those tiny pink tentacles had become a lot fatter before. After squatting on the ground for a while, Si Tian remembered what the group of people who came to hunt on the mountain said before and decided to uproot these plants when they came back today. They grew so big overnight and looked strange. Although the plants in the house were still small, in case they all grew up, Maybe it''s bad for the air in the room.


    After saying hello to Zhong Ruyue, Si Tian went down the mountain.


    It''s not easy to walk on the mountain road after the rain. Before, they had already walked out of a road that they often walk down the mountain. Si Tianzheng wanted to walk along that road, but he was surprised to find that the road was gone!


    No, in fact, it''s not that there is no road. It''s a long and thin dirt road that has been covered with dense plants.


    He didn''t do that when he went down the mountain yesterday. Why did so many leaves grow after a rain? And only overnight.


    Fortunately, he was wearing a set of waterproof assault clothes today. Even if the leaves of those plants were dripping with water, he was not afraid. He pushed away one plant after another and walked towards the forest with fruit.


    As he walked, Si Tian felt that something was wrong. The route he had been familiar with gradually became strange, and some plants and trees he was familiar with also became different from the day before.


    In particular, Osmunda japonica, the most common fern on the mountain, used to be less than one meter high, but now many of them are as tall as a small tree!


    In the past, there were some irregular lobes on the edge of this plant, but it was not as good as scratching the skin. Now those parts have all become dark green spines.


    Si Tian touched it with his hand, and the blade pricked his finger out of blood directly!


    What the hell is going on?


    Strong curiosity drove him to continue to walk forward and observe. Although there are thousands of plant species on the north mountain, he has always been confident that he can almost recognize the vast number of plants, but now he is confused. Are these plants really the ones he knew before?


    Finally, he came to the place where there were mountain fruits. Fortunately, these fruit trees didn''t look very different, and the fruit on them was as pleasant as ever.


    He picked up a self-made bamboo scissors on the side of the tree, which he specially left here for the convenience of picking fruit every time. No one would come to take it anyway.


    Bamboo scissors smoothly cut off a branch full of fruit. Just as he bent down to pick up the branch, a sudden pain came from his back. Then, he saw a fruit rolling around him and stopped.


    He was relieved. It turned out that the fruit fell from the tree and hit him, but it was very painful for such a small fruit to hit people.


    With the second and third fruit falling down on him, he realized that something was wrong. He found out which side he went, the fruit would hit which side. Until he retreated a few meters and left the growth range of the tree, the falling of the fruit stopped. As soon as he took a step forward, the attack of the fruit came again.


    This makes him feel a little funny. Is the tree refined?


    Fine, fine?


    He recited the word several times, suddenly seemed to think of something, crazy to go back to the direction of running!


    Si Tian is a speed psionic. He should have run very fast, but on the mountain full of obstacles, he can only slow down, but he is too worried about Zhong Ruyue. The too fast speed makes his strong charging clothes cut by the hard plant leaves in many places.


    He was even entangled in his ankle by a sudden vine. Fortunately, he carried a dagger with him. He was able to get away by cutting the vine. Looking at the light red liquid on the dagger, he was shocked and continued to run to the top of the mountain.


    Finally, he climbed to the top of the mountain, and their stone house still seemed to be standing there quietly. He was relieved and walked back slowly.


    "Like the moon, I''m back," Si Tianyuan shouts.


    No response.


    He felt a click in his heart, pushed open the bamboo door and looked inside. He found that Zhong Ruyue was sitting on the bed facing him.


    "Why don''t you answer me, do you know..."


    Si TianChao Zhong Ruyue looked at her, but she didn''t answer her. Her mouth had been opening and closing, but there was no sound.


    Si Tian frowned. Zhong Ruyue''s mouth shape seemed to say: run fast.


    Run?


    Si Tian looked behind him. There was nothing.


    "Do you have a sore throat?"


    Si Tian finally took out the fruit in his pocket and went forward.


    A smell of blood filled the nose.


    Si Tian looked at the pool of blood flowing out of Zhong Ruyue''s body and the dense tentacles lying behind her in horror. What connected those tentacles were the huge dark red curd plants on the wall!


    "Ruyue, Ruyue, don''t scare me"


    Si Tian took out his dagger and cut off the tentacles. One by one, the tentacles were cut off, but Zhong Ruyue''s back was full of blood!


    "Leave me alone, run"


    Zhong Ruyue seems to have exhausted all her strength to say this sentence.


    "No, Ruyue, Ruyue, don''t sleep. I''ll get the medicine box."


    Si Tian was about to stand up, but he felt a numbness in his neck. After a pain, he felt that he had no strength to stand up.


    Caltrop, a perennial herbivorous plant, has glandular hairs on its leaves, which can secrete dewdrop like mucus to stick the insects. Then the leaves secrete protease to digest the prey, and the insects that cannot escape will be digested and absorbed.


    In his mind, he came up with a brief introduction of maogaocai, and he suddenly felt that he was just like an insect, tightly stuck by the mucus on countless tentacles stretching from behind.


    He didn''t even have the strength to break free.


    He also finally understood why just like the moon would say to him: let''s go.


    Because he was in pain at the moment, he wanted to shout, but he had no strength to make a sound.


    He also tried to mobilize the powers in his body, but he found that it was in vain

 Chapter 259

    After the rain, in addition to Su Jin and his party ready to go out of the base to kill zombies, there are many other teams have also come out of the gate.


    Lu Hao didn''t talk much with Xiaobo. Just as he was about to leave the gate, he heard a huge noise at the gate, like the sound of a car bumping into something. Then a group of guards ran towards the gate.


    "What seems to be the matter?" Lu Guanhai in the car doubts.


    "It''s two people, one of them is going to die," Mao Qiqi affirmed.


    Su Xiangzhe started the car and drove to the gate.


    The gate of the city is surrounded by people who are preparing to leave the base. A distorted silver business car bumps into a big tree not far from the gate. The door is kicked open, and a man with blood on his face climbs out of the co driver''s seat.


    Just when the onlookers thought it was a zombie, they saw that his upper body got into the car from the co driver''s seat, as if trying to drag the driver out.


    "It''s too late. The man is dead."


    Mao Qiqi felt that the bright spot on behalf of that person had gone out, and said with regret.


    The people in the convoy have all gathered around to check the situation, and they soon find that the people in the car have no breath.


    There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers


    "Did you go to the Zombie''s nest in the city? Otherwise, the car would not have been hit like this. "


    "It''s possible, and it seems that only one person will come back alive."


    The silver business car has not only been deformed, but also suffered a lot of attacks before it hit the tree. There are not only scratches on something, but also some holes and burning marks. No wonder people think it''s a zombie''s den.


    The man full of blood laughed madly: "the Zombie''s nest in the city? Now the whole city of S has become a paradise for zombies. Ha ha ha ha, everyone is dead. Mankind is going to die. Ha ha ha ha ha. "


    "Is this man crazy? What zombie paradise? "


    The onlookers only felt that this man must have been stimulated to become so crazy.


    "Maybe I saw my teammates die, so it''s no wonder, eh"


    Seeing this situation, we all sympathize with each other. Only Su Jin knows that he is not talking crazy. It seems that the west of the city is not safe.


    Su Jin several people are ready to turn to get on the car to start, the crowd suddenly issued a burst of exclamation.


    "The people in the car turned into zombies."


    Walking beside Su Jin, Mao Qiqi said, and it turned out to be a mutant zombie.


    "If there are guards, it should be OK," Lu said.


    Although Lu Hao was right, the guards nearby did react quickly, and the zombie was still tied by the seat belt, but the zombie seemed to have great strength. The seat belt in the car was easily broken by it, and then it knocked off the door next to it and jumped down!


    It''s the mutant zombie of power!


    The bloody man looked at the mutant zombie and murmured, "how can it be that Xiao Wang was just an ordinary man before..."


    But no one heard him in the chaos. Everyone thought that this zombie was a power man before he died.


    I don''t know if it''s because there are so many people around. The zombie seems to be very excited. It rushes to the nearest guard. The guard immediately calls out the earth shield to block his body, but it is smashed by the zombie!


    Fortunately, the other guards had already reacted and subdued the mutant zombie. The onlookers gradually dispersed, and Su Jin and his party had already left the base under the wall.


    Nie Qing out of the city gate has been silent in the car looking outside, it seems that the disaster of all mankind is a protracted war ah!


    I don''t know where the opportunity is to solve this disaster.


    As the car goes on, the west side of the city is as Su Jin expected. Almost all the streets previously cleared are full of zombies. The plastic partition at the corner of the street to block the zombies has been completely destroyed. From time to time, there are mutants. Zombies use their abilities to smash three cars.


    "So much, so much"


    Lin Xiuyuan opened his eyes and said.


    "Attention, everyone, find a place to park first"


    After the car has been driving for a long time, Su Jin said to the people of the two cars behind with his walkie talkie.


    After receiving the reply, Su Xiangzhe parked his car in front of a car wash shop. With the sound of the car banging, more than a dozen mutant zombies surrounded him!


    As always, tuhaojin was left in the car. Before he got off the car, he called to several people twice, as if to say refuel to them.


    Su Jin touched its head and closed the door.


    "It''s too scary, isn''t it? It''s all mutant zombies?"


    Although Huang Yunxiang is ready for this scene, she is still shocked to see it. Fortunately, there are many people coming out today. If there are so many mutant zombies, it will be very difficult to cope with them.


    "Remember what I said before, we choose our own zombies for our own fight!" Su Jin said aloud to the group.


    Lu Hao and others nodded. Just as Su Jin said in the wood lecture before, when the psionic team fights against the mutant zombies, if they have the chance, they can choose the zombies that are suitable for their fight.


    In the thousands of years of Chinese civilization, the five elements method of mutual generation and mutual restraint is also applicable to all kinds of powers. The so-called wood conquers earth, earth conquers water, water conquers fire, fire conquers gold, and gold conquers wood. If it is used in the fight against the zombie, sometimes it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    For example, it''s much easier for the wood system to the earth system than for the wood system to the gold system, and it''s much easier for the fire system to the gold system than for the fire system to the water system


    By analogy, of course, this is only limited to the time when there are conditions to choose from. If the power level completely suppresses the opponent, or if the member''s power types are too single, it''s another matter.


    The powers other than the five elements can also choose the opponents that they think are antagonistic to each other. For example, Qi Qi''s spirit system vs. speed system variation zombie is a cheating weapon.


    Liao Yifan''s and Shi Jin''s power systems can use hierarchical suppression to find variant zombies of the same system, or to clean up ordinary zombies. Now those ordinary zombies are a piece of cake for Shi Jin, who has just awakened his power system.


    Although these mutant zombies have no advanced mutant zombies, Su Jin still wants to exercise everyone''s sense of cooperation.


    Su Jin has quickly found three zombies. After her ability is promoted to level 5, the vine becomes stronger and more flexible.


    The attacks of the earth zombie on her, such as thorns and shields, became ineffective after meeting her vines. Another Earth zombie also controlled the stones to hit her, but she also deftly avoided them.

 Chapter 260

    Level 5''s wood attack seems to have risen to a higher level. Su Jin finds that she can control more and more vines at the same time.


    Because of the suppression of the power level, the three earth zombies could not escape Su Jin''s vine attack. Several vines entangled the three earth zombies. Su Jin quickly ran in their direction. The ghost hand knife appeared in her hand and chopped the three zombies!


    Looking at the three variant Zombie''s head fell to one side, Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help whistling to Su Jin, three at a time, even he looked at all feel cool.


    At the same time, Lin Xiuyuan solved the ice zombie in front of him with ice thorn.


    Lu Hao is also able to deal with two zombies of the Jin family. Su Jin''s method of five elements restraining each other is very effective. Although he has found that in the process of fighting with the zombies of the Jin family, he doesn''t know if there is a difference in the power level. His power fire can even directly melt the metal attack made by the zombies of the Jin family!


    There are more and more zombies around. Liao Yifan and Shi Jin quickly kill a large number of ordinary zombies. Shi Jin laughs while killing zombies.


    "Stone, what are you laughing at?" Liao Yifan can''t help asking.


    "It''s so good that the psionic kills zombies like this."


    Shi Jin showed a satisfied expression like eating something delicious.


    Yin Chengtian couldn''t help laughing. This guy always said that he didn''t care whether he had powers or not. Now he finally realized the benefits of powers.


    After so many days of practice, Yin Chengtian''s wood power can only coagulate a small branch with thorns, which looks like the branch of his rose pot. Because it has no effect on fighting, he still only uses watermelon knife to kill zombies, but the power''s speed is flexible, It also made him a lot easier in the process of killing zombies.


    Su Xiangzhe is also fighting with a zombie in the water system. Although the zombie in the water system is outside the five elements, the zombie in the water system can''t move because the zombie in the water system can''t move because the zombie in the water system can''t move.


    Su Jin also gave his father a thumbs up.


    "The feeling of promotion is different!" Su Xiangzhe said with emotion as he released his powers to several ordinary zombies.


    "It''s true. There are a lot more powers," says Mao.


    Xue Wanyi looks at Nie Qing''s huge wind ball and envies it. He hasn''t seen it for a few days. His master''s ability has improved a lot. He also needs to refuel!


    Nie Qing is a little ashamed. He''s just promoted to level 3


    Mao Qiqi also found a speed variant zombie. No matter how fast the speed variant zombie is, in her eyes, it''s just a faster ordinary zombie, so she soon solved that variant zombie.


    Just as people are still solving these problems, Mao Qiqi issued a warning. On her map, there are 10 people moving in this direction, and hundreds of zombies are behind them!


    It doesn''t matter if there are hundreds of ordinary zombies, and we won''t care. But most of those zombies are mutant zombies, and there are even four red advanced mutant zombies. Mao Qiqi has never seen such a battle.


    Su Jin also felt that it was a bit tricky. Their zombies had not been solved, and the most important thing was that the crystal nucleus had not been dug. Now it''s still time to withdraw immediately, but just now everyone''s efforts were in vain.


    "Moving in our direction? Is it possible to take another route? " Lu Hao asked.


    "This is the only road, there is no other road beside it," said Mao Qiqi. Her small map can see the routes of all the streets around, and those people have no other route to choose.


    Lu Hao nodded, looked at the surrounding environment and said to Nie Qing, "master, I want to set up an array here."


    Nie Qing also knows the current situation. He has to say that Lu Hao''s method is really feasible. He can trap as many people as he can.


    Su Jin also agrees with this method. They have a lot of powers, and the protracted war is completely feasible, but she is worried about the 10 person team besides the several high-level zombies.


    "Xiaojin is worried that they will shoot cold arrows at us?" Mao Zhihang asked as he killed the zombie.


    Su Jin was also hovering with a zombie of the power department, and said, "yes, how did they lead to so many mutant zombies? I don''t know, but the direction they are moving now is the direction of the base."


    People also look serious, for their own safety to the direction of the base, this is really not what moral people can do.


    "Even if you want to make a fuss, you have to see if the ice fist is allowed or not," Lin Xiuyuan said as he smashed the head of a zombie in front of him.


    The power amount of level 3 ice system is not what it used to be. He thought that although ice system was full of attack power, it consumed too much power. However, the trouble gradually faded after promotion. It turned out that he could control the attack range and precision more accurately, which could also reduce the waste of power to a great extent.


    "In a word, we should keep our strength and pay attention to it," Su Jin reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaojin. If they dare to come here, I''ll bury them!" Said Lin Cheng, who has three powers.


    In the process of building the city wall, he dug the foundation some days ago, played with stones some days later, and improved his ability level. Now even if it''s asphalt road, he can lift the ground every minute.


    Everyone can''t help laughing, but think about it, a few guys who are chased by zombies can have much ability. As long as you are on guard, you don''t have to worry too much.


    Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai have covered Lu Haobu. After they are trapped, they are waiting for those people to come.


    Mao Qiqi has been paying attention to the movements of the 10 people, but she finds that there are 8 people left in the 10 people team at the moment


    When Lu Haobu finished the battle, he fought with a gold zombie who was entangled with Lu Guanhai.


    "Xiao Hao, you don''t have to help me, I can do it!"


    Lu guanhaiyan watched his half beaten zombie snatched away by his son and couldn''t help stamping his feet.


    "Really, dad? But it''s dead, "Lu Hao said, pointing to the golden zombie whose head was blown by his fireball.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha ha, Lao Lu, I''m not the one who robbed you this time."


    Nie Qing let himself float in the sky and said with a smile, just now Lu Guanhai has been complaining that his wind blade hit the head of the zombie he was killing, but now he was robbed by his own son.


    "Coming"


    Mao Qiqi looked at a direction in front of him and said.


    In fact, even if Qiqi didn''t remind us, we could hear the roar behind the road. Is there really only hundreds of zombies?

 Chapter 261

    Messy streets, everywhere in the middle of the road in the way of scrap vehicles, let the five men and three women running panting hate teeth itch.


    These damned cars had to be in the middle of the road. Just now, they slowed down a little because of these roadblocks, and they were hit by the zombies of the fire mutant behind them. Looking at the fellow who was on fire, the rest of them didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran forward even harder.


    Although they are all powers, they have to pay attention to the zombies on both sides of the road in order to beat the mutant zombies in the back. There are only eight of them left in the original team of more than 30 people!


    "I can''t run any more!"


    A girl covered her right abdomen and said that they had already run through many streets, but they hadn''t got rid of the zombie behind them. At the moment, her right abdomen, which had been so tired, made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Who, who isn''t? My throat is going to explode."


    A man said, why don''t you go to the base? When you get to the base, someone will come to save them.


    "There seems to be someone ahead!" Another man exclaimed in surprise.


    "What about someone? Are you running with us?"


    "Are you stupid? If there are people, they can stop us for a while. Let me run first Said a panting voice.


    "Yes, anyway, they don''t know how many zombies are coming back."


    A girl with her hair curled up felt as if she saw hope in general, hoping that those unfortunate people in front of her could delay their escape for a while.


    Xue Wanyi yelled at the people who rushed over: "run from the side! There''s a trap in the middle


    This is also what Su Jin and his party prepared to remind these people in advance. If these people also ran into the middle array, it would be to let them die directly in it.


    Xue Wanyi''s voice was very loud. As soon as they heard that there was a trap, they ran to the side of the road according to the direction Xue Wanyi pointed out.


    It''s just that the reserved aisle is a little narrow, and some people don''t know where the trap is. There was a moment of pushing and shoving. Each of them wanted to go through the narrow aisle first.


    Although Su Jin still controls the vine to kill the zombie, he also sees the situation here.


    It seems that these people really have to be on guard.


    After several people crossed the road, they saw the scene in front of them. They saw that the ground was full of zombies, and there were many gray variant zombies. In the middle, there were several powerful powers who were constantly killing the remaining scattered zombies.


    Did they meet the experts?


    But at this time, listening to the sound of the Zombie''s roaring, several people did not dare to stay here more. Instead, they looked at Su Jin and ran forward.


    "These people look great."


    A slightly older middle-aged woman said that she was a fire power, otherwise she would have been exhausted and eaten by zombies in the process of escape.


    "That''s better. Put it off for us a little longer. We can go to the front and have a rest."


    A man with sweat on his face said that he thought he was going to the limit.


    The girl covering her right abdomen took a look at the three armored cars parked side by side. If their previous cars were just like these three cars, they would not be destroyed by those mutant zombies so easily.


    The others also saw the three cars. They looked at each other, looked at the zombies who were about to run behind, bit their teeth and went on


    The zombie group has become a group of more than 200 zombies. The front dozens of mutant zombies are more excited when they look at the powers in front of them. Even a mutant zombie of wind system flies directly forward!


    When the first zombie ran into the trapped array, there was a little light around the trapped array. Nie Qing and Lu Hao knew that this was the beginning of the array.


    There are a lot of zombies running into the array under Lu Haobu. Although there are still many zombies running from the side, they also reduce the pressure of the crowd to a great extent.


    Seeing that those people just ran away without saying anything, Su Jin thought it was better, and there was no need to explain their array.


    "Well, Lao Lu, no one''s going to rob you of the mutant zombie. Let you kill enough."


    Nie Qing said to meet up, he found a three-level wind zombie, this is also the most advanced zombie he met, the three-level wind crystal core is his!


    "Xiaojin, be careful!" Lu Hao shouts.


    I saw a variant zombie of fire department attacking the rear of Su Jin! Lu Hao wants to go, but it''s too late!


    In front of Su Jin, there is a zombie entangled with her. When she heard Lu Hao''s cry, she immediately sacrificed the vine to ring the ground and let herself bounce out with the strength of the vine!


    The fire zombie and the water Zombie''s powers collide with each other, but the fire Zombie''s level is much higher than that of the water Zombie''s, and the head of the water zombie is smashed with one palm of fire!


    However, the fire zombie did not immediately get up, but directly squatted on the ground and swallowed the brain of the water zombie with the nucleus into his mouth!


    When the family members who came to support saw this picture, they immediately felt that they were not good as a whole.


    Yellow rutin can''t help vomiting again.


    "Mom, why don''t you wash your face with your water?" Lin Xiuyuan suggested that washing your face might relieve the nausea.


    See Su Jin no big problem, yellow rutin white Lin Xiuyuan one eye, continue to fight with the zombies around.


    Lu Hao has been blocked in front of Su Jin, the fourth level fire zombie, or give it to him!


    "Be careful!" Su Jin said behind him.


    "Well"


    In order to support Lu Hao at any time, Su Jin stands behind Lu Hao and fights with the mutant zombies around him.


    More than 100 zombies have been trapped in the battle. At the moment, there are only dozens of zombies left in the battle area, but there are still scattered zombies running from the streets on both sides.


    Su Jin took out the flytrap in the space and put it on the edge of the intersection in front of him. There are more ordinary zombies coming. I hope he can eat more.


    Mao Qiqi no longer dislikes Venus flytrap, because now there are enough mutant zombies waiting for them. Besides, after killing these, there are still many in the array.


    Just as she looked in the direction of the array, a gold zombie in the array turned out to have iron spikes and hit Lin Tianzhen, who was defenseless!


    "Mom! Get out of the way


    Mao Qiqi shouts in the direction of Lin Tianzhen.


    When Lin Tianzhen heard this, she looked back. She watched an iron thorn fly to her forehead. Mao Zhihang wanted to pour out a metal shield to block Lin Tianzhen''s blow, but it was too late!


    Lin Tianzhen knew that she couldn''t escape. She closed her eyes, but the pain didn''t come as expected.


    She opened her eyes strangely and found that there was a transparent glass cover in front of her, and the iron thorn had fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 262

    Su Jin is about to be frightened by the scene just now. They all ignore that the zombie in the array can play the power!


    "This, this is?"


    Lin Tianzhen looked at the transparent cover in front of her eyes.


    "It''s the mental barrier, Kiki saved you"


    Su Jin said while running to hold the shaky Mao Qiqi.


    At the moment, Mao Qiqi felt that her head was very painful, as if it was going to burst. She tried to bite her lips, but her eyes were still red.


    Su Jin frowned. It seems that the second level psychic powers will consume the powers if they use the psychic barrier.


    Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang have also reacted. Lin Tianzhen squats down and asks anxiously, "Qiqi, do you want to be tight?"


    Mao Qiqi shook her head. She just had a headache.


    There are several crystal nuclei in Su Jin''s hands. Let them take Mao Qiqi to the car to have a rest. It''s too dangerous here.


    "After absorbing the crystal nucleus, take her to the space, here for a while and a half will not end," Su Jin said in a low voice.


    Mao Zhihang held Mao Qiqi and nodded, then said to Su Jin, "be careful!"


    Su Jin smiles and turns to walk towards her family and teammates who are still fighting. She will never let it happen again.


    Lin Cheng has just been scared out of a cold sweat. When Su Jin talks with Lin Tianzhen, he has erected a two meter high wall in front of the zombie array, which is enough to stop the cold arrows released by the zombies inside.


    Without the fighting power of three people, Su Jin did not delay any longer. She released her vines to her heart''s content, and more than a dozen zombies were punctured at the same time!


    The battle between Lu Hao and the level 4 zombie is coming to an end. Although the zombie has a fierce attack, it doesn''t seem to dodge. It has been hit by Lu Hao''s fireball for many times, and its body is still burning with black and red flames.


    The smell of scorching comes. Lu Hao takes out the Tang Dao behind him and cuts at the fire zombie!


    The fire zombie jumped away, leaned down on the ground and gave a loud roar to Lu Hao. Then he jumped at Lu Hao with both hands and feet!


    Lu Hao also jumped to the back of the zombie of the fire department. The zombie of the fire department also reacted. He turned to look at Lu Hao, but in the moment of turning, he was stabbed in the back of the head by Lu Hao who jumped on his back!


    Tang Dao turned over and directly picked out the fire system crystal nucleus in the Zombie''s head!


    How big!


    Nie Qing on one side also saw the fire system crystal nucleus in his apprentice''s hand. He envied it. The crystal nucleus of the third level wind system zombie he just killed was a whole circle smaller than this one!


    With the efforts of the party, all the zombies in the open space have been solved.


    There are also ordinary zombies running from the corner of the street, which are devoured one by one by the flytrap.


    "Uncle, take down the wall!" Su Jin said.


    At this time, Mao Zhihang also stepped down from the car. His daughter is now OK, and now he and Lin Tianzhen are resting in the space. When he comes out, he can not only help, but also ask them to come out if there is an accident.


    "Is Kiki OK?"


    Huang Yunxiang asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I was too hard just now."


    Mao Zhihang replied with a lingering fear that he and Lin Tianzhen were scared just now.


    As soon as the wall was removed, a fireball accompanied by iron spikes came towards the crowd.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Hao also smashed a fireball into it. Originally, people intended to break through the array and let the zombies come out before solving the problem. But now they find that if they directly release the power in the array, they can kill the zombies inside.


    Especially when Lu Hao''s fire ability is put in, the whole array has become a sea of fire.


    "It''s so easy."


    Lin Xiuyuan also said, releasing ice sting to the undead corpse inside.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Keep it going. More than a hundred will get it."


    Yin Chengtian saw this kind of playing method for the first time. Although he knew Lu would set up the formation before, he also saw his practice in the villa basketball court, but the real combat was the first time.


    It''s said that this is the way they played when they were hunting in Beishan last time. It turns out that this way is so cool to kill zombies!


    Although his powers can''t work, it''s great just to see them.


    Liao Yifan also envies the people who release their powers in the dynasty array. She is still solving a zombie that is missing from the flytrap. She wipes the thin sweat on her head. Today''s battle is addictive to her.


    After all the 100 zombies in the array were solved, Lu Hao untied the array in the middle of the road.


    The whole party was relieved and began to dig up the crystal nucleus with a knife.


    Su Jin also put away the hard-working fly trap. Now the fly trap has grown higher than her. Su Jin can''t help but wonder if it has eaten too much.


    In the middle of the excavation, they found that the people who had just run past actually came back?


    Those people were surprised to see the corpses on the ground. They were just thinking that if all the people died, they could drive away the three cars.


    So they only dodged for a while in an empty clothing store nearby. They did not dare to come out of the store until they could no longer hear the roar of the zombies in the distance. Unexpectedly, those people just wiped out all the zombies!


    At the moment, the group had been sitting on the side of the road drinking water. This is the well water that Su Jin took out from the space. So after drinking the water, people only felt that their tired bodies gradually became a lot easier.


    But this scene fell into the eyes of those people, which made them mistakenly think that these people were exhausted. Several people took the knife and dagger on their feet, prepared to squat aside and start to dig the crystal nucleus.


    Lin Xiuyuan, who was still drinking water, was laughed. These people were right by Su Jin, and they ran back to grab the crystal nucleus!


    Su Jin is about to come forward, but Lu Hao stops him.


    "You rest, I''ll go," Lu said.


    "Good"


    Su Jin sat down with a smile, looking like a good play.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, I''ll go too." Lin Xiuyuan also followed.


    Want to steal the hard-working crystal nucleus? There are no windows!


    See only two men came over, those people are not very flustered, although still some guilty, but so many crystal nucleus in front of them for them to pick up, how can they miss this great opportunity!


    A group of power fire hit a girl who was digging crystal nucleus. She screamed and retracted her hand, but the knife in her hand was burned by the man''s power in front of them!


    Yes, they are right. The metal knife was melted by a fire?!


    "You didn''t come to help just now, but now you want to pick up a bargain?" Lin Xiuyuan took out his ear and said.


    "We brought in these zombies, so we have to have a share of them anyway!" A man''s righteous words.

 Chapter 263

    Yeah!


    A spike of ice ran down the man''s cheek and into the low wall behind him.


    The man swallowed saliva, are these two people bluffing? Haven''t they exhausted their powers?


    "Do you know that you brought these zombies? If others come across you heartless goods, they will be killed by you many times. Fortunately, your grandfathers and aunts are more powerful. It''s no use beating them, "said Lin Xiuyuan with exaggerated expression.


    After Lin Xiuyuan''s words, a wind ball came towards his shop!


    "We''ll see how long you can hold on, if you don''t mind!"


    A man with evil eyes behind him came out and said that he had just sent out the wind ball. He felt that Lin Xiuyuan was trying to prop up. He could see with his own eyes that the people behind had no strength to stand up, so only the two men came.


    Although Lin Xiuyuan seems to be fooling around, he has been on guard for a long time. The small wind ball is easily avoided by him.


    I didn''t expect that these people really wanted to do it, but next, the man found that he couldn''t move, and his body was frozen on the ground!


    "Ouch! Well done, son


    Yelled the Yellow rue, drinking water on the steps not far away.


    Lin Xiuyuan turned around and gave Huang Yunxiang a big heart with his hand gesture.


    Seeing this, the remaining men also launched an offensive against them.


    They don''t believe it. How much strength can these two people have to resist? If they bet right, the zombie crystal core is theirs!


    "Don''t we really have to help?" Lin Cheng looks at his son anxiously.


    "No, it''s fast," Su Jin said with a smile.


    Lu Hao grabs a speed psionic by the wrist, which also holds a bright dagger. Looking at this position, he wants to poke Lu Hao''s lifeblood directly!


    Lu Hao''s reaction surprised the speed psionic and his companions for a moment. He could catch the speed psionic''s attack?!


    They don''t know that Lu Hao is already a level 4 ability. The level of suppression doesn''t matter even if they catch his attack.


    Lu Hao looked at the dagger, his eyes darkened. Then he directly broke the wrist of the speed psionic with one hand!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The scream made the rest of the people panic.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the apprentice is also angry," said Nie Qing.


    "Not only he is angry, but I am also angry. These people obviously want to kill you when you are sick." Lu Guanhai said angrily.


    At this time, Su Jin found something wrong. She remembers that Qiqi said before that there were eight people left in this group. How could she confront Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan with only six people? Was it eaten by zombies?


    At this time, the sound of fighting at the door of the car washing shop attracted the attention of Su Jin and others. It turned out that the remaining two wanted to steal the car while several people here were unprepared?


    But to Su Jin''s surprise, Lin Tianzhen and Mao Qiqi made a counterattack in the car. It seems that these two people have already made space.


    A man and a woman who went to steal the car didn''t expect that there would still be people in the car. The woman with her hair on her head was a gold psionic. Originally, she wanted to open the door with the gold psionic power, but she didn''t expect that the door suddenly opened, and the water arrow shot from inside hit them straight!


    Lin Tianzhen is also relieved. As soon as she and Qiqi come out, they see that someone is bending over to open the car door stealthily. The local tyrant Jin is also anxious to jump around in the car. When they look at Su Jin, they know that these people still want to work together?


    Because there is no defense, Lin Tianzhen''s water arrow directly stabs the girl''s shoulder into a bloody red. The woman''s scream attracts the attention of the group. Several people who are still confronting Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan see that the matter is revealed, turn around and leave the partner who can''t move and want to escape.


    But then they found that their feet couldn''t move. It was the ice power that froze all their legs!


    "Tut Tut, I advise you not to move, otherwise in case the ice is broken, hiss ~" Lin Xiuyuan said with exaggerated expression.


    At this time, the other two people were also tied up by Su Jin and thrown over.


    "You, we are wrong. Let us go!"


    The middle-aged woman pleaded that she just didn''t agree with the plan. After all, these people all looked very strong, but the crystal core and the three majestic cars all over the ground made other people confused, and they all wanted to gamble.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go. When the ice melts, you can go."


    Lin Xiuyuan left here with Lu Hao. They have to dig the crystal core to leave here. They can''t stay here too long.


    After all, everyone is hungry


    So eight people watched helplessly as Su Jin and others quickly dug up the crystal core, and then drove away.


    "These people are too much. Don''t let me meet them again!"


    The woman who stole the car said that she had cut the vine all over her body with the golden power, but the wound caused by the water arrow was still painful


    The three cars that had gone far went on.


    Su Jin also specially took out a off white washing basket from the space. It was very convenient for Huang Ruxiang or Lin Tianzhen to wash the vegetable with water system.


    Crystal nucleus has been cleaned by Lin Tianzhen, half a basket of shiny crystal nucleus makes Su Jin smile.


    Although I was a little tired just now, I gained a lot!


    She''s decided to give us an extra meal later.


    "Dad, is there a place to stay near here? Let''s have a meal together," Su Jin said.


    Su Xiangzhe is already very hungry, but he can''t find a place to settle down alone. It depends on Qiqi''s ability to judge.


    "There''s an alley on the right. There''s no one or zombies in it."


    Qiqi stands up and points to Su Xiangzhe.


    "Good!"


    Su Jin also told the two cars behind him with his walkie talkie. Everyone was very positive about the meal. Xue Wanyi of the last car also opened the window and released a few wind blades to solve the zombies.


    The lane is narrow enough to accommodate only three cars, but it''s safer for everyone.


    After destroying some zombies crowded in, they found a courtyard where there were no people and no zombies. Lin Cheng put up two two two meter high earth walls on both sides of the narrow lane. In this way, the roads on both sides were completely blocked. For a moment and a half, there should be no danger.


    "Husband, your power is so convenient," Huang Ruxiang sighed.


    "That is, no one wants to eat a meal and is disturbed. Although the attack power of the native ability is average, its defense power is still good," Lin Cheng says with a smile.


    Although the yard is a bit shabby, and even the stone steps of the yard are covered with moss, it is better to be clean and tidy. It seems that there is no garbage on the ground.


    For the sake of safety, the party went into the house. The iron security door was easily opened here.


    "Kiki, are you sure there''s no one here?" Lin Xiuyuan asked uneasily.


    After all, the room looked so neat that he felt like breaking into a private house.


    "No, brother Xiuyuan, I''m sure of it," said Mao Qiqi.

 Chapter 264

    "There''s nothing in it."


    Walking in the front of Lu Hao around said.


    "Table, table..."


    Liao Yifan also came in, quickly found a long table, and effortlessly moved to the middle of the room to put it down.


    Su Jin also observed the room and the two rooms in the room, and felt relieved when he saw that there was no difference at all.


    Then, between her waves, a rich table of dishes and a pot of fragrant white rice appeared on the table.


    Shi Jin drools and looks at the table full of dishes. Although he has always known Su Jin''s spatial power and the fresh-keeping effect of her space, he still can''t help thinking at the moment, is it because Su Jin is actually a fairy from heaven, and a wave of her sleeve can make a table of delicious dishes?


    Lin Yunguo looks at the empty two-story shelf in the space and nods with satisfaction. It seems that Xiaojin and them are eating well even though they are out to kill zombies today.


    While the psionic consumes his powers, he also loses a lot of physical strength. Although everyone fills himself up before going out in the morning, they are hungry after just a few hours of fighting.


    Looking at these delicious dishes placed in front of us, we did not care about others, picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Su Jin took out a disposable paper bowl and some disposable chopsticks from the space. There was no water to wash the dishes after dinner, so she thought it was more suitable to use disposable one today, and it happened that she didn''t need to let grandparents wash the dishes and chopsticks in the space.


    The boiled beef is coated with red oil, and the white rice beside it makes Su Jin feel very satisfied both visually and taste. With the crisp bean sprouts, everyone feels that the taste buds are extremely satisfied.


    Not to mention the other dishes on the table.


    "This dry pan of potato chips is made by the chef. Which restaurant did my sister-in-law order before?" Yin Chengtian asked as he ate.


    "Too many orders, forget" Su Jin has no pressure to lie.


    "It''s delicious anyway," Shi Jin said after eating a mouthful of fried bean curd in soy sauce.


    On the way out to kill zombies, we can still eat such delicious dishes. We don''t think it will be hard to come out.


    After dinner, several people still had a chat in the house. At this time, Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen cleaned up the table and packed the garbage in plastic bags. They were ready to take it away together. Although this is a house without owners, they borrowed people''s house, but at least they were going to take the garbage away, Otherwise, to leave a table of garbage in such a clean and tidy house, a few women who usually like to clean up are still very sorry.


    "We haven''t been out of the west of the city yet. There are so many zombies. We don''t know what the city is like."


    Lin Chengbian helped to tear open a garbage bag and said.


    "Yes, there are Qingluo in the west of the city," Lu Guanhai agreed.


    Su Jin also directly put the clean plate into the back kitchen of the space.


    After the space upgrade, it will be much more convenient to collect things into it. Otherwise, several dishes will be received on the stone platform, and they will be crushed when they enter the space again.


    "Xiaojin, we have to leave here quickly," Lu Hao said, looking out of the yard.


    "What''s the matter, zombies are coming in?"


    They all went to the door and window, looked at the yard, and then all showed shocked expression.


    There was no zombie in the yard, or even nothing, but every corner was covered with green moss, which even spread to the room at the speed visible to the naked eye!


    It''s mutant moss. She ignored it when she came in!


    "Take care not to touch these mosses, or they may spread to the whole body!" Su Jin reminded.


    At this time, the mosses have spread into the house from the screen window in the middle of the security door. Lin Tianzhen at the door was surprised, and the garbage in her hand fell to the ground. Then, the mosses took the initiative to cover the bag of garbage, and the size of the garbage was also shrinking with the naked eye.


    It shouldn''t be too late. At such a speed, I''m afraid the house will be occupied by it. Lu Hao throws a magic fire at the moss, and the moss on the floor turns black instantly. Just when people think this method works, the moss behind quickly covers the black moss!


    "Trough, how can this thing grow so fast!"


    Lin Xiuyuan said and retreated with the crowd, but the mosses were approaching silently all the time!


    "Fire attack works, but it has to grow faster than it does," Su said.


    "Son, I''ll help you!"


    Lu Guanhai came out, he is also a fire department, burning this kind of moss is nothing to say.


    Lu Hao nodded and put his hand on the ground. The floor of half the room was full of Lu Hao''s fire. Lu Guanhai also threw some fire on the security door, and the moss in the room was cleaned up.


    Seeing that the moss outside wanted to spread in again, Xue Wanyi opened the door with a wind ball, and then Lu Hao continued to use the same old technique again, controlling the fire of the power to spread to the ground and even the wall of the whole yard!


    In an instant, the original clean yard quickly turned black.


    "It''s all burnt to death, isn''t it?" Lin Tianzhen said with lingering fear.


    "Lu Hao, under the steps at the entrance!"


    Su Jin thought of the stone step they had stepped on before they entered the room.


    After Su Jin''s reminding, they found that there was green moss growing quietly under the stone steps! I''m afraid that''s the root of this mutant moss.


    Lu Hao threw a fireball at the stone step. The power of the fireball directly shattered the slate on the stone step, revealing the following situation.


    In the fire, a mass of dark green moss about the size of an adult man''s fist is shrinking rapidly. At this time, Mao Qiqi, who is beside Mao Zhihang, can''t help but cover her ears.


    "Kiki?"


    Mao Zhihang bent down and asked suspiciously.


    "I seem to hear it cry"


    Mao Qiqi said, the voice is very sharp, let her listen to the extremely uncomfortable.


    Until the moss was completely burned into a black ash, Mao Qiqi put down her hands. Now she can''t hear the sound, so the moss should have been completely burned.


    "How could it scream? And only Kiki can hear it? "


    Liao Yifan pointed to the black unidentified object and said.


    "Plants also have life, not to mention it''s a mutated plant. Qiqi''s psychic power can hear, which is also a normal thing."


    Su Jin explained that the signals released by plants can not be heard by humans, but can be heard by psychic powers.


    A group of people quickly left here. I don''t know if there will be other mutant plants nearby.


    This mutant plant makes people feel more difficult to solve than zombies. If they don''t have fire powers in their team, other powers may really have nothing to do with the moss.


    "Xiaojin, is that the mutant plant in legend?" Su asks zhe as he drives.


    Su Jin nodded. She had never seen such a mutant moss in her previous life. She only heard about it once, but she didn''t expect to be met by them today.


    These mutant bryophytes are always ignored because they don''t look terrible, but once they stick to the skin, a small piece will spread to the whole body, and then be digested by the bryophyte itself. Therefore, they are also very dangerous mutant plants.


    No wonder there is no rubbish in the yard and on the floor of the house. It was eaten up by the mutant moss.

 Chapter 265

    S city base, a crowd in the conference room looking at a large screen only a few minutes of video silence.


    This video was shot by a UAV. Although the UAV was shot by a zombie with wind system variation after only flying for a few minutes, the scene still let the people in the house see the current situation in s city.


    Today, Liang Jiuhui sent out two material search teams composed of 20 escorts and space powers. Only two of them survived. They were also seriously injured and are still lying in the base hospital.


    According to the memories of the two before they fell into a coma, when they were still in the western boundary of the city, they met a zombie group composed of three or four hundred zombies, in which there were more than one hundred mutant zombies at a glance.


    At that time, they didn''t love fighting after they saw the situation clearly. Instead, they drove away quickly. However, they didn''t expect that the mutant zombies had been chasing after them all the time, and there were escorts going down to delay and resist with their flesh and blood. But in the end, only two of them came back, just because they had some materials found today in their space


    The two spatial powers were already in tears when they spoke. Even Xu Zhiming, Lin Tianhui and others beside them could not help but shed tears.


    After hearing this, Lin Tianhui has been worried about the family going out today. Taking advantage of the gap between going to the toilet, she went into the space and asked Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo before she was a little relieved.


    It turns out that when Qiqi and Lin Tianzhen went in to have a rest, they had already told the elder about the situation outside. Only Qiqi overused some powers in order to save Lin Tianzhen, causing some uncomfortable reactions. Moreover, they recovered after a short rest in the space, and no one else was injured.


    After hearing this, Lin Tianhui felt relieved. However, this is the first time that her family met this kind of danger when they went out. If Qiqi didn''t use her powers at the critical moment, she


    Lin Tianhui didn''t dare to think about it.


    It seems that it has become very dangerous outside.


    Not daring to stay in the space for a long time, Lin Tianhui came out after a few words with the elder. She has already cured the wounds of the two spatial powers with the healing powers, but the wounds left in her heart still need to be repaired by themselves


    Liang Jiuhui left the hospital in a hurry after getting the images taken by the UAV. He watched the scenes in the images over and over again in the conference room.


    S City, in addition to the streets and high-rise buildings, the ground is full of zombies, and the number of mutant zombies seems to have accounted for one third of the ordinary zombies!


    Is that the cause of the rain?


    Liang Jiuhui frowned and watched the video again from beginning to end. He noticed that in some street corners in the video, the obstacles blocked by them had been completely destroyed, and a large number of zombies walked out from those exits


    If it goes on like this, the west of the city is really dangerous!


    Liang Jiuhui quickly called the management of the base to hold an emergency meeting. There are more than 25 million permanent residents in s city. Apart from the death toll in the last two months and the current number of survivors, there are at least 15 million zombies left!


    Moreover, this is only a conservative estimate. In addition to the permanent population, the number of zombies left may far exceed this figure!


    Everyone present was shocked. Even Jia Kaiji felt numb after hearing this.


    "But our present troops and manpower will surely be defeated against these zombies." Said an older voice.


    "Uncle Ding is right. That''s why I called you here to discuss countermeasures. I want to hear your opinions."


    Liang Jiuhui had a panoramic view of the faces of the people who sat down for the first time.


    "I think we can focus on recruiting new soldiers and training new soldiers, and mobilize survivors to fight together."


    Sitting at the back, ye Rongxin said that he was a newcomer promoted by Liang Jiuhui. He was the same age as Liang Jiuhui. Now he is the head of the base security team.


    "Well said, there are so many survivors. How can we start it?" Jia Kaiji scoffed at his opinions.


    The people present are used to Jia Kaiji''s negative tone. Ye Rongxin is young and promising, and has always been entrusted with important tasks by Liang Jiuhui. Jia Kaiji is just a responsible person under Ye Rongxin, so his reluctance is inevitable.


    Ye Rongxin did not refute Jia Kaiji''s words, but continued to bow his head and write something in the book.


    However, Liang Jiuhui nodded after listening to Ye Rongxin''s words, which coincided with his idea. In addition to what he saw and heard in the shantytown the night before, he felt that the survivors in the base were the key to solving the crisis in s city.


    So when Su Jin and others returned to the base that day, they found that the base was boiling.


    Liang Jiuqing explained with a smile to Su Jin and others that the survivors are now encouraged to form their own teams in the base. The minimum number of a team is 8, and the maximum number is 50. After the team is built, you can go to the task center to register the team. After successful registration, each team will have a corresponding number of crystal nucleus rewards.


    In addition, the task center of the base, as the name suggests, is the place where all kinds of base tasks are released. Each team can receive the tasks released in the base according to its own situation. After the task is completed, in addition to the bonus points of the base, there are corresponding crystal nucleus rewards.


    This is to encourage everyone to go out and kill zombies in disguise!


    So if they go out to kill zombies now, they will not only hit the crystal nucleus of their own team, but also get rewards when they come back?


    The news started to stir up the survivors of the base.


    In addition to this news, the base is now recruiting! If you pass the conscription assessment, you can not only eat and live in the base, but also pay salary every month!


    Although it sounds more free to form a team on your own, and you can play nucleation on your own, the risk factor is also quite large. You have to spend money on food and housing in the base, and you can''t get too much if you share the nucleation equally with the team every time.


    If we can pass the recruitment assessment, we will not only have an iron rice bowl and a fixed residence in the future, but also pay a considerable salary every month. Therefore, both of them have advantages and disadvantages, and it is up to us to decide freely.


    However, the most important point is that the recruitment assessment is not limited to men and women. As long as they pass the assessment, the base will organize professionals to conduct professional training for them.


    When we think of the lectures on abilities of different departments arranged in the base, we all think that those lectures benefit them a lot, let alone professional training. This one is most attractive to survivors who want to improve their abilities and abilities.


    Deng Shuwei actually received the recruitment form in the shantytown. She was very surprised with the form. Why did someone in the base send it to her? Does everyone in shantytowns have it?


    Curious, she went out to inquire about it, only to know that it was not the case. The people who received the form were all those who had participated in the battle in the shanty town the night before.


    This can''t help but make Deng Shuwei feel a little moved. The current base chief can see their efforts!

 Chapter 266

    Hao Dachuan also received the recruitment form. He was very excited at the moment. He had this idea just when he saw the recruitment information in the base. He didn''t expect that someone would specially come to send all the forms!


    It just made him happy!


    "No wonder someone counted our names that night."


    A fire psionic said happily that he was also one of the psionic who took part in the battle.


    "Sister, do you want to take part in the conscription assessment?"


    Hao Dachuan asked Deng Shuwei, although the little girl is a gold talent, she is small. I really don''t know if she can pass the examination.


    "Yes, I think... Is very good."


    By the presence of so many people staring at, Deng Shuwei some embarrassed said.


    She can''t say what''s good about going to the base for conscription. She just thinks that the above conditions and treatment are quite suitable for her.


    She didn''t have many people she knew to form a team, and her powers really needed professional training. In addition, she remembered that the base leader, a man with a lot of resources, would notice the survivors of these shantytowns, and she felt a sense of reverence.


    It''s just like a small employee in a company who has been valued by the boss of the company and is grateful for the company. She also wants to be a useful person under the base leader.


    "Come on! We''ll take care of you. "


    Kang Ning also said to Deng Shuwei with a smile that after the battle, they seemed to have established a deep revolutionary friendship. They all felt that each other was their own.


    "Thank you, sister Kang Ning. Are you going to take part in the examination?"


    Deng Shuwei asked curiously. It seems that the four of them have been together all the time. She thought they would form a team together, but she didn''t seem to see Shengjing today.


    "Well, let''s have a try. If we can''t," Corning replied with a smile.


    She knows that Shengjing has been called away by Liang Jiuhui''s people, and Shengjing seems to have been in a daze all morning. When she asks her, she doesn''t know why, and why Liang Jiuhui asked her to go.


    Deng Shuwei said goodbye to the crowd and went back to her shed, only to find that the wooden door at the door had been opened.


    "Ah Fu?! You''re back? Where have you been these two days? "


    Deng Shuwei is surprised to see Fang Jingfu, but she finds that Fang Jingfu seems to be different, and looking at some clothes on the bed, Fang Jingfu is obviously packing.


    Fang Jingfu was surprised to see Deng Shuwei come back. She thought Deng Shuwei had died in the zombie riot the night before.


    "Don''t you think I was eaten by a zombie? Don''t worry, I''m fine! "


    Although Fang Jingfu said this sentence with a smile, her tone was not very good.


    "Ah Fu, where do you live these two days?"


    Deng Shuwei looks at her only good friend in the base and still wants to care more about her.


    "Why, don''t you already know?"


    Fang Jingfu passed by Deng Shuwei, and a refreshing shampoo fragrance came from the shop.


    "Are you really, really with him?"


    Deng Shuwei thinks it''s hard to believe that Jia Kaiji has only given porridge for a few days in the shantytown. She always saw Ah Fu go there to find him before. Is her guess and the decision that Ah Fu told her true?


    But Jia Kaiji is old enough to be AF''s father!


    Knowing what Deng Shuwei thought, Fang Jingfu said with a smile: "what''s the relationship between age, others are kind to me, and there are villas to live in. That''s a big villa."


    "Ah Fu, you..."


    "Don''t talk about it, or can''t you see my life? After all, I don''t have to worry about eating or living now. I don''t have to accompany you to eat steamed bread here any more. "


    Fang Jingfu approached Deng Shuwei and said with a smile.


    The smell of Fang Jingfu''s perfume made Deng Shu Wei feel a little sick, and she lowered her eyes.


    Fang Jingfu''s meaning she also understood, said not angry that is false, before Fang Jingfu here gnaws the dry steamed bread, that also is she uses own crystal nucleus to exchange to give her, did not expect that Sheng mien Dou Mi Qiu this kind of matter also can happen to her.


    "Since Eve has made up her mind, I wish you happiness."


    When Deng Shuwei finished, she stopped looking at Fang Jingfu.


    Fang Jingfu continued to pack her things with a sneer, but a piece of paper on the desk made of cardboard box attracted her attention. She said with a smile: "yo! Even going to take part in the conscription assessment? That''s all you can do! Do you know that of the 40 guards who went out today, only two came back alive, ha ha ha


    In her eyes, Deng Shuwei''s behavior is no different from that of those who are going to die. Besides, following a group of big men to participate in those training of touching, climbing and rolling, I really don''t know what this fool thinks.


    What if you have powers? It''s worse than her.


    However, Fang Jingfu was wrong. In this recruitment assessment, the number of women enrolled was not small. Although the ratio of men and women was increased in the last days, the number of men who survived was far more than that of women, and women have always been regarded as a disadvantaged group, there are still some women who are not willing to be men''s vassals or to live in the last days, So they chose to seize the opportunity.


    Shengjing, who was called by Liang Jiuhui, told Liang Jiuhui about her own situation. Now she doubts whether she is suffering from neurasthenia or hallucinations in her brain?


    Why are those images always in her mind?


    Liang Jiuhui doesn''t know what the situation of Shengjing is. Is it the ability to foresee danger?


    But Shengjing said that those who are not in danger around her can feel and even feel everything around her.


    Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. At this time, he thought of Su Jin and Lu Hao, the most knowledgeable people in the base, so he decided to ask them to answer his questions.


    So as soon as Su Jin and his party got home, they heard a knock at the door.


    "Please, let''s go and answer questions?"


    Su Jin looked at the door, how to say also can not say clearly what is the specific matter of Xu Shi asked.


    "Well, chief, that''s what he said."


    Xu Shi was also very embarrassed. He said that he had just posted a small advertisement today. Oh no, when he came back from posting the recruitment information, he received Liang Jiuhui''s instruction to spread a message. That''s what he said at that time.


    Su Jin agreed with a smile. She was also curious about what happened to Liang Jiuhui. How could she remember to ask them.


    Lu Hao didn''t say anything. He took Su Jin''s coat and went with him.


    "I don''t know what''s urgent for him to find us," Su Jin and Lu Hao said as they walked hand in hand.


    "Want to send the crystal nucleus?"


    Lu Hao thought for a moment and then replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Shi, who was walking in front of him, was almost tripped by his other foot. Is the base leader like a big head in the eyes of these two people?

 Chapter 267

    Liang Jiuhui''s office is full of amazement when he looks at a man and a woman coming in.


    She used to be an agent of a model company before the end of the world, and the two people who came in, no matter in terms of body shape or temperament, would be bright before the end of the world, not to mention in the end of the world, which is comparable to years of pig knife.


    Su Jin also saw the woman beside Liang Jiuhui. Although she was still wearing a thin veil, she only showed a pair of eyes and half of the bridge of her nose, but she only looked at her figure and those eyes, which must be a beautiful woman.


    When Su Mu chatted with her in the space before, she said that one of the four people they rescued had her face scratched, so she was wearing a veil all the time.


    Is this the woman in front of you?


    In the last days, it''s hard for women, and it''s even more difficult for beautiful women. If this is the woman Su Mu said, then she really sympathizes with her.


    "Here you are. I''m going to trouble you today."


    Liang Jiuhui said with some regret that he had heard Liang Jiuqing say that the family went out to clean up the zombies today and didn''t come back until the afternoon, and they were invited by him as soon as they came back.


    Then, Liang Jiuhui told them about Shengjing. The reason why he attached importance to Shengjing''s reaction was that he also associated with the former invisible power. Since he had invisible power in this last life, would there be any other power?


    If it''s really a power that can be used, it''s great.


    "This kind of performance of her is a kind of power, it should be the spirit department."


    Su Jin said with a smile, she is also happy for this woman, awakened the spirit department, after a good promotion, at least self-protection is not a problem.


    "Hello, my name is Shengjing. Do you mean that in my case, I have awakened my powers?" Sheng Jing asked excitedly.


    Su Jin nodded, but it seemed that her spiritual powers were different from Qiqi''s?


    "Can you feel it before we come in?" Su Jin asked.


    "Yes, before the door opened, I found that I already knew how many people were coming in, and I could feel the people walking outside now," Shengjing replied.


    There is no doubt that it is the spirit system. It is only possible that the manifestation of the spirit system in everyone is different. Qiqi''s is in the form of a small map.


    "How do you know this power?"


    Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help asking. After all, he had never heard or seen this kind of power.


    Su Jin smiles and says, "my cousin is a psychic."


    Seeing that the eyes of the two people on the opposite side are bright, Su Jin is no longer hiding. She tells Shengjing the matters needing attention of the spiritual power. She sincerely hopes that Shengjing can improve her ability, which may play an important role in the base in the future.


    After seeing them off in person, Liang Jiuhui finally felt relieved. He didn''t expect that there would be such a power in the last life. It''s no different from cheating.


    Shengjing is also very grateful to those two people just now, otherwise she will really doubt that she is the hallucination caused by mental abnormality.


    Su Jin leads Lu Hao on the way home and can''t help laughing.


    It seems that it''s right to bring Lu Hao. This guy has just cheated Liang Jiuhui on 200 crystal nuclei, saying that it''s intelligence expenses. Liang Jiuhui didn''t expect Lu Hao to mention this to him, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he took out 200 crystal nuclei and put them on Lu Haoshen''s hand in front of him with a smile.


    Then he and Shengjing watched Lu Hao hand the small bag of crystal nuclei to Su Jin, as if a loyal golden retriever had bought something good and handed it to the owner


    Although Su Jin was embarrassed, he accepted it calmly, and jokingly said to Liang Jiuhui, "welcome next time."


    Xu Shi, who is waiting outside, sees Su Jin''s familiar bag of crystal nucleus. He can''t help but sympathize with Liang Jiuhui. He certainly doesn''t know that he has been taken as a big wrongdoer


    But Su Jin and Lu Hao met three unexpected people on their way back.


    It turned out to be the three people who were beaten by them that day!


    It''s really easy for them to recognize, glasses, yellow hair, long knife


    "You! Why are you here! "


    Ye Shuai can''t help but step back two steps. He was so miserable by that wooden woman last time that he was surrounded in a bucket.


    "We live here"


    Su Jin replied with a smile that she saw a pile of food in their arms, which seemed to be bought from Xinyu convenience store.


    Lu Hao can''t help but protect Su Jin behind him. He looks at Han Xiao with glasses in his eyes. If he dares to speak rudely again, he doesn''t mind fighting in the street inside the base.


    Han Xiao looked at the two people in front of him and felt that his right cheek began to hurt again. Although he knew that the two people were in the base, he didn''t expect to meet so soon.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. My elder brother has become a lot more handsome. We still have to go home, so we won''t waste your time."


    Han Xiao said with a smile and walked forward, as if he just met an acquaintance on the road to say hello.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until there was a distance between them, they were relieved.


    "Ah Xiao, are you walking with the same hands and feet?" Ouyang Feizhou looks at Han Xiao and says.


    "No, I walk like this all the time."


    Han Xiao holds the bag of food in his right hand and answers.


    Su Jin smiles and shakes his head. He continues to walk back with Lu Hao. When they get home, they find that Guo Yang has come back.


    "You don''t know. Today, three young people came to the shop. They stayed in the shop for a whole day and spent 300 nuclei to go back."


    Guo Yang excitedly told everyone about his harvest today. Although the three people talked a lot, thanks to the three of them, Guo Yang felt that the day had passed quickly.


    The three people not only had breakfast, lunch and dinner in his shop, but also bought a lot of food before they would go back.


    "One with yellow hair, one with glasses and one with a long knife?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Guo Yang asked suspiciously.


    Listening to Lu Hao''s words, everyone in the room remembered that the three people who had these three characteristics were the three people who picked things up on the day of transferring the survivors?


    Liao Yifan told Guo Yang what happened that day, and Guo Yang suddenly realized that if it were the three people, it was possible.


    Today, in his shop, there are other people sitting at the table to rest or eat. Among the three people''s words, they are showing off their level 3 abilities everywhere. Although they have gained a lot of envious eyes in the shop, Guo Yang doesn''t care about it very much. Level 3 abilities are just there. Isn''t there a higher level in his team?


    "But he''s a three-level water system. How can I think he''s weak?"


    Lin Xiuyuan also came over and said that the man was only with his brother-in-law after a few moves, he was beaten and couldn''t get up.


    "He should have absorbed a lot of nuclei and forced his level up."


    Su Jin said with a smile, this kind of person generally has a power level, but it''s just a show.


    That''s why she only lets her family and teammates absorb the same kind of crystal nucleus. For ordinary crystal nucleus, it''s better to absorb less than when it''s absolutely necessary. She just wants everyone to advance steadily, so that when the ability rises to a higher level in the future, it''s easier to surpass the same level of powers.

 Chapter 268

    Every time Su Jin and Lu Hao come back from Liang Jiuhui, they have crystal cores. Although there are only 200 today, Su Jin only answered a question in the past, and there is no task to do, so everyone thinks it''s quite cost-effective.


    "Sister Jin, is there really a psychic


    Mao Qiqi asked excitedly, and finally her colleagues appeared!


    "Well, but her psychic powers are different from yours. If you have a chance, you can communicate more," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    As for the new policy in the base, Su Mu Lin Tianhui told you in detail again.


    Everyone''s opinion is very consistent. They don''t plan to participate in the recruitment assessment. Since there are rewards and extra tasks to get, they will definitely register for a team. Moreover, with their current number, it''s not a problem to form a team.


    "Remember to bring your own Scorecard with you tomorrow. This scorecard can be regarded as your identification card, so you don''t have to run back and forth when you get it."


    Lin Tianhui reminded that as soon as the news came out today, many people rushed to form a team. Many people forgot to bring their Scorecard and had to go back and run again.


    The point cards in the base have been distributed. One point is equivalent to a crystal nucleus. Those who want to change the crystal nucleus into points can take the crystal nucleus to exchange points, but they don''t have this demand, because they don''t need to go to the canteen of the base to eat, and they don''t need to pay rent, so the points are basically useless.


    However, the more humanized point in the regulations is that if the points on the point card are useless, they can also be converted into nuclei, but they must be exchanged by themselves, so as to prevent someone from stealing the point card or doing improper business.


    In the evening, after entering the space, Su Jin absorbed 50 crystal nuclei for the space as usual. Now she is numb. Since the upgrade of the space, she has observed that the space needs to absorb at least 50 crystal nuclei every day to maintain the fog which has retreated to the far side of the stream. Otherwise, the fog will slowly spread forward.


    At the beginning, she was still distressed when she gave space to absorb these nuclei every day. Now that so many days have passed, she feels that she has gradually become numb.


    "Uncle Nie, this space can eat crystal nucleus too much."


    Su Jin can''t help complaining to Nie Qing, who is still eating watermelon.


    "Don''t be too sad, girl. I''ve heard my grandmaster say it before. The mustard space of the ancestors used to consume spiritual power at the beginning, but if it reaches a certain level, the space can be maintained forever. Maybe this wood spirit space is the same type as the mustard space in grandmaster''s mouth," Nie Qing comforted.


    "Really? What is the degree of this? "


    Su Jin can''t help but be excited when she hears about it. How she looks forward to this day!


    "I don''t know about that."


    Nie Qing is sorry, but he always thinks that this space will be upgraded to full level one day. Maybe that full level is "to a certain extent".


    Su Jin is also a little relieved. She is too eager to succeed. Now Lu Hao, who doesn''t pay attention to money on weekdays, starts asking Liang Jiuhui for Jinghe for her. You know, before the end of the world, this guy doesn''t even remember how much money he has.


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo are still concerned about Mao Qiqi''s condition. When Mao Zhihang walks into Lu''s house with Mao Qiqi in his arms today, they are both about to be frightened. At last, they know that Qiqi is just over consumed, so they are relieved.


    "We Qiqi are so powerful now that we can protect our mother," said Li Xiuying, combing Mao Qiqi''s long washed hair.


    "Grandma, Kiki has always been very good"


    Mao Qiqi comfortable sitting in the armchair, grandmother''s hand to help her comb her hair, gently press her head, let her feel very relaxed.


    "Qiqi is the granddaughter of our Lin family. Of course, she is very powerful!" Lin Yunguo echoed.


    Lin Tianzhen is also very moved at the moment. She feels that she doesn''t have a white pain in her daughter Qiqi. Before, Qiqi was only three or four years old. Sometimes she would cover her with a quilt when she woke up in the middle of the night. It''s so sweet.


    Su Jin also took a small piece of watermelon for Lu Hao and himself. They were eating and talking about what happened today. The fruit in the space was sweet and watery, and everyone couldn''t help eating it.


    Because the next day they only need to go to the base to register the team, they don''t have to go out to kill zombies, so the Su Jin family watched TV again in the space and then went out of the space.


    As for Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai, who plan to go out of the space the next morning, Su Jin and others are used to it. As long as there are people in the main house, it''s not bad to have more people in the space. It''s also a relief for grandparents.


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t plan to go out of the room so early. He and Lin Cheng are accompanying Huang Yunxiang to practice her water system ability. Huang Yunxiang has been studying how to make the water system more effective after seeing the water system ability of the man with glasses. Although it hasn''t been effective up to now, everyone supports her.


    At night, Lu Hao holds the soft Su Jin in his arms, listening to Su Jin comfort him that he doesn''t have to worry too much about the crystal core, he immediately understands what Su Jin is thinking.


    She''s guilty.


    "Xiaojin, if it wasn''t for you, I would also upgrade the space. We should shoulder the responsibility of upgrading the space in the future, OK?"


    Lu Hao''s beautiful voice in the dark makes Su Jin smile. Yes, she is upgrading the space for Lu''s family! Lu Hao''s contribution is also due!


    Seeing that Su Jin seemed to have figured out the key point, Lu Haocai rubbed the head of the man in his arms with satisfaction. His little Jin really wrote everything on his face


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next morning, the whole family, Guo Yang and others took their credit cards and went to the task hall. Even Su''s mother asked for a day''s leave today and went with us to register for the team.


    There were not a lot of people in the task hall. Fortunately, there were many windows, so they didn''t wait long.


    "The captain of the trouble team signs here"


    The staff patiently helped everyone in the team to register their credit cards before handing in a form.


    Captain?


    So we all looked at Su Jin.


    Su Jin was not too modest, so he picked up the form and filled it out.


    Although the staff member was surprised that the leader of this fierce team was a little girl, she didn''t show anything because of her good professionalism.


    Su Jin began to seriously fill in his own information, as well as the team''s information.


    Su Jin''s hand stopped, looked at them and asked


    "What''s the name of our team?"

 Chapter 269

    How many people look at each other, team name?


    What''s the name of the team?


    "Ah, I forgot to remind you of that last night."


    Lin Tianhui is sorry to say that she has forgotten that the name of their family has been abolished. For such an important matter as the name of the team, she has to tell them at least one day in advance.


    "Think about it quickly. Let''s think about it together."


    Liao Yifan urges a way, isn''t it a name? There are so many of them, it''s a matter of minutes to think of a name.


    It turns out that more people is not an advantage at this time. You think of one, I say one. Nie Qing even quarreled with Lu Guanhai.


    "Is the Wuji team bad? I used to think the name of this sect was nice, "Nie Qing argued.


    "What kind of Wuji sect, I still have Wuji ointment"


    Lu Guanhai must make complaints about the name.


    Su Jin has asked everyone to think about the name first. She continues to fill in the following parts, but when she has filled in all the contents, we still don''t have a good team name.


    "How about the local gold team?" Lin Xiuyuan said weakly.


    "It''s called crazy war. It sounds powerful," Xue Wanyi suggested.


    "No, no, what do you think of the name doomsday dawn?" Liao Yifan asked askew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin looks at Lu Hao and finds that he also looks at her helplessly.


    Well, the name of the team seems too difficult for them.


    "Just call it Xinyu team, match it with the name of the shop." Guo Yang saw that everyone was worried, so he put in a word.


    Heart talk team?


    It sounds like a good name.


    Looking back at the queue waiting for registration, Su Jin wrote down three words of Xinyu team in the column of team name in the form.


    After taking back the form, the staff member checked whether there was any omission in the form. When she saw the column of team name, she gasped at the corner of her mouth. What''s the matter with the name full of cure in the 1990s?


    Is the name of the team serious? Is this the team that''s going out to kill zombies?


    But she didn''t say anything. After quickly helping Su Jin''s team to register, she counted a package of rewards and handed them to Su Jin.


    "Your team consists of 17 people. According to the calculation of 3 nuclei per person, there are 51 nuclei in total. Please sign here if you are sure."


    The staff said patiently.


    Just now when the staff member was counting the crystal nucleus, Su Jin had already looked at it, so instead of counting it again, he directly signed his name in the column confirming the receipt.


    The staff member was a little surprised. Before, every team that came to register had to count the number of times before signing the name after getting the crystal nucleus. It seemed that this team always felt something different.


    In this way, the Xinyu team led by Su Jin was officially established. So far, the group has not realized the importance of name to a team.


    Just like Han Xiao, who is in the task center at the moment, ye Shuai looks at his score card sadly. The name on it is actually what he filled in that day: ye Shuai.


    Although he does not deny that he is a handsome man, is the name not very nice


    But Han Xiao at the moment is looking at the conditions of team registration scratching his ears, they only have three people, also can''t make up eight people!


    "Ah Xiao, don''t worry. Let''s find out if there are any people who want to form a team. Just gather a team," Ouyang Feizhou said.


    So the three people began to look for teams with less than eight people in the bustling task hall. After looking for them, they found that there were many people looking for teammates.


    "Ouyang, do you think there are two beauties over there?"


    Han Xiao pointed to the four people who were looking at the team conditions and said.


    "Yes, and they look like they want to form a team. Let''s go and ask," said Ouyang, who was going to ask the four.


    "I''ll do it. Your big knife will scare people''s beauties."


    Han Xiao pushes away Ouyang''s boat and goes forward.


    Anna several people are also looking at the conditions of this registration team, the first they can not meet, after all, they now only have four people.


    At this time, a voice came from behind.


    "Hello, are you looking for a team?" Han Xiao asked smilingly.


    "Hello, yes... Who are you?"


    Zhang Xiaoai looked at the man with glasses and a smile in front of him.


    "Ah, that''s good. The three of us also want to find people to form a team, but the number is not enough. I think we can make up a team."


    Han Xiao points to Ye Shuai and Ouyang at the back and says.


    Jian Zongzheng looked at the three men who volunteered and thought about it.


    It''s not that no one else came to the four of them to form a team just now, but those people seem to have an age gap with them. They are worried that they will disagree after forming a team, or they just want to register for the team to change the crystal nucleus. These three people seem to be more suitable.


    "Have you ever killed a zombie?" Jian Zongzheng came forward and asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, a Xiao, he asked us if we had killed zombies?"


    Ye Shuai laughs. It''s the best joke he''s heard recently.


    "I''m sorry, my teammate is a man with a low smile."


    After stopping Ye Shuai, Han Xiao looks at Jian Zongzheng apologetically, and then introduces them with a smile.


    Jian Zongzheng and several people behind him were surprised that these three people were all powers, and they were either level 3 or level 2?!


    Looking at several people of the same age as the four of them, Jian Zongzheng is excited. They are going to go out to do the task. Instead of forming a team with some people who have not killed zombies or who are inexperienced in fighting, they may be safer to form a team with these three people.


    "But with the three of you, we still can''t make up eight people."


    Anna came over and said.


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter. We have five credit cards."


    Han Xiao took out three integral cards, one of which was his, and the other two, of course, were Xia Ying and Xia mufei''s.


    "Ah Xiao, when did you take their scorecards?" Ye Shuai asked with wide eyes.


    Han Xiao turned around and winked at them and said, "they are not lazy, so please ask me to register for them."


    Looking at Han Xiao''s expression, Ouyang and his wife knew that this guy was making things up. But now they are still short of one person, and the two people are alone anyway. Let''s join them.


    "It''s just a scorecard. Is that ok?"


    Yin Qiu worried about the question, as long as there is a credit card, do not have to come to it?


    "It''s OK. I''ll see it later."


    Han Xiao said confidently.


    As a result, Jian Zongzheng, who did not know about it, looked at Han Xiao, who worked hard in front of the staff. For a moment, he wanted to repent. He even said that the two teammates had diarrhea this morning because they ate expired cans


    "Or... Shall we think about it again?"


    Xiao AI stands behind Jian Zongzheng and Yin Qiu and whispers.


    "It''s too late. The credit card has been handed in."


    Anna''s words extinguished Zhang Xiaoai''s last struggle.


    In a villa, Xia mufei searched his room and main hall, but he didn''t find his own credit card.


    He couldn''t help asking Xia Ying sitting on the sofa, "Xia Ying, have you seen my Scorecard?"


    "Well, I see it."


    "Where?"


    "They took it away by Han Xiao"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 270

    Xia mufei was a little crazy. Since the three moved in, he felt that his privacy had been greatly threatened.


    Even in the small room outside, he would be pointed out by the three boring people that he was still wearing childish cartoons or something.


    And now those three people also took away his integral card, although his integral card has no integral, but that is also his identification! How can you take it without permission?


    "Why didn''t you stop them at that time?" Xia mufei can''t help questioning Xia Ying who is still turning the book.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Ying evades this problem. After all, when he saw Han Xiao stealthily take away the integral card, he was invisible. Although he also wanted to stop it, the situation at that time made him dare not show up easily.


    "Now, I don''t know what those three people are doing with our scorecard."


    Xia mufei is a bit depressed.


    "Isn''t there no integral in it?"


    Xia Ying tries to comfort her.


    "Big brother, that''s our ID card. It''s very important, isn''t it?"


    Xia Mufei can''t help but make complaints about how this summer shadow becomes stupid.


    Today, he is going to deposit some crystal nuclei in the integral card. After all, after building the city wall for such a long time, he still saved some of his own coffers. Moreover, before the red rain, he and Xia Ying killed several zombies near the base together. He feels that it is not safe to put so many crystal nuclei at home.


    I didn''t expect that now the crystal nucleus is not lost, but the integral card is lost.


    When Xia mufei was angry, the door opened.


    As soon as they enter the door, Han Xiao sees Xia mufei standing in the porch looking at them angrily.


    Ye Shuai vomits his tongue. It seems that it has been discovered. Just now, they are still together. They plan to put the integral card back in place when they don''t know.


    "Give me my credit card back!" Shamufei put out his hand.


    "Well, well, I just borrowed it and gave it back to you."


    After Han Xiao changed his shoes, he put the two cards back into the hands of Xia mufei.


    "What are you doing with our Scorecard?"


    Xia mufei saw that even Xia Ying''s card was taken away by the three people, and he immediately became more suspicious of the purpose of the three people.


    "Xiaofeifei, we really didn''t do anything. It''s not that there are requirements for the number of team members in the base, so I took your card to help us gather a number," Han Xiao explained.


    "... so we''re on the same team now?" Asked chamufei.


    "Yes, yes, we will be team-mates in the future. We can kill zombies together," said Ye Shuai.


    "Plus the two of us, only five people can form a team?" Xia Ying also put down the book and came over.


    "Hey, hey, we found four more young people with two beautiful girls in them."


    Han Xiao saw that they didn''t seem to be particularly angry, and immediately became proud.


    Xiamufei a black line, these three people dare to take someone else''s card to form a team, that is to say, he and Xiaying the next road are decided by these three people!


    Although he and Xia Ying also have plans to form a team with others, do these three people not treat themselves as outsiders?


    "Well, well, xiaofeifei, don''t be angry. We''ll go out to do the task together in the future, and I''ll protect you," Han Xiao said.


    "When can I go out and do the work?"


    Xia mufei can''t help but ask. It''s said that it''s dangerous outside the base now, so he doesn''t dare to kill zombies with Xia Ying these two days. For one thing, Xia Ying doesn''t have any powers, but his native system is still a level 1 power, and he lacks combat experience.


    It seems good to kill zombies with a large team. He wants to improve his combat experience too much. He thinks that even Xia Ying, who has no power, is much better than him.


    "Tomorrow, we have an appointment with four other people. Tomorrow we will kill a thousand zombies!" Ouyang Feizhou said with a laugh.


    In fact, Han Xiao didn''t care much about crystal nuclei before. Most of the crystal nuclei they called were absorbed by themselves, so Han Xiao was promoted to level 3.


    But since they came to the base and found the Xinyu convenience store, they began to care about their own crystal nucleus. It turns out that crystal nucleus can not only be upgraded, but also be changed into food.


    For them now, delicious food is more attractive to them. That''s why they plan to go out to work to earn crystal nucleus. It''s related to their food rations in the future


    Su Jin and his party are also planning to start the task the day after the team registered.


    So they came to the task hall early the next morning to see if there were any tasks they could get.


    "That''s it"


    Su Jin pointed to the bottom of the red task said.


    Lin Xiuyuan looked up and saw that the last row of the task center wrote in red: kill 50 mutant zombies and bring the mutant nucleus back to the base for verification. Task reward: 300 points.


    This red task seems to be the most difficult one at present. Su Jin finds that there is no more difficult task to choose from.


    "Only 300 points..."


    "If you have 300 points, you can get 300 nuclei."


    Lin Cheng patted Lin Xiuyuan''s head and said.


    "I see, Dad."


    Lin Xiuyuan covered his head and muttered.


    The staff was surprised to see that Su Jin, the young girl, had chosen the most difficult task? I''m afraid I don''t know how dangerous it is outside the base?


    After Su Jin and his party left, the staff shook their heads. When those people went out, they knew the terrible situation outside.


    Anna several people have and Han Xiao and Xia mufei successful confluence, they today selected an orange mission, kill 20 variation zombies.


    "My God, there is a team to collect the task of 50 mutant zombies!"


    A man looked at the big screen and was surprised.


    Everyone looked up and saw a bracket in the last column of the red task, which showed 15.


    In other words, this red task can be claimed by five teams, and now it has been claimed by one team.


    "It''s amazing, they"


    Xiao AI shows the expression of adoration. Although she doesn''t know which team received the task, she really admires it.


    "Che, what''s so great about that? If we hadn''t taken over the mission today, I could have given you a mission of 50 mutant zombies."


    Han Xiao raised his chin and said.


    Yin Qiu shakes his head and goes out. He knows that these three people are not reliable, and he doesn''t know whether today''s task can be successfully completed.


    Banxiaobo''s car business is getting better and better. Almost all the cars they go out to look for can be sold out the next day. With the help of Rongyuan, a gold power, Rongyuan can move them even if banxiaobo can''t drive or several cars are piled together.


    But now they are about to pick up all the cars near the base, so they think of Lu Hao, Su Jin and ban Xiaobo who will go out to do tasks regularly and come up with a plan.


    "Are you going to follow us on the mission?"


    Every time Lu Hao and Su Jin pass by the car shop before leaving the base, they will say hello to ban Xiaobo. After hearing ban Xiaobo''s words today, Lu Hao is also very surprised.


    Ban Xiaobo wants to go out with Rongyuan and Xu Chao to collect scrapped vehicles and come back to the base.


    "But how do you get the car back when you find it on the road?"


    Su Jin asked, can''t just drive two cars back?


    "Haha, not only Rongyuan, but also I have awakened the space power, only we found it later," Xu Chao said sheepishly.

 Chapter 271

    At that time, everyone was immersed in the excitement and joy of Rong yuan''s awakening of Jin''s power. Xu Chao didn''t find that he had also awakened his power.


    Until their things always disappeared. When Xu Chao was anxious to find them, they appeared in front of him


    At that time, he realized that he had awakened the space power. Although there was only 100 level space, it was enough to surprise everyone with the second wave.


    Ban Xiaobo even went to Xinyu convenience store to buy back a lot of food and celebrated for Rongyuan and Xu Chao in the villa.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao agree to ban Xiaobo''s request to follow, because ban Xiaobo agrees that 10% of the price of the car they find will be given to Su Jin and Lu Hao. Although Su Jin doesn''t know how many nuclei there are in 10%, she thinks ban Xiaobo is still on the right track. She doesn''t use friendship to let them take three people for free, and their car can sit three more people, So a few people hit it off and were ready to go on the road.


    Ban Xiaobo takes Xu Chao and Rong yuan to the car behind Xue Wanyi. Liao Yifan and Yin Chengtian greet them warmly. It seems that killing zombies will be more lively today.


    Rong yuan is also excited to sit in the car and look out. He has taken a private car for the first time when he grew up, and it still looks so cool. It used to feel so comfortable.


    "OK, team, did you really transform this car at that time?"


    After sitting in the car, Xu Chao looked around and said that people like them who know how to use cars know that there are good materials inside and outside the car.


    "I''ve told you that these cars are the most powerful ones that I''ve transformed in my life," ban Xiaobo said with pride.


    After hearing this, Xue Wanyi couldn''t help praising ban Xiaobo. You should know that these three cars followed them from City h to city s, and there was no problem. If they had been replaced with other cars, they would have been replaced.


    Liao Yifan looks at Rongyuan who has been looking out of the window with great interest. He seems to be taller than when he came to the villa to attend the party last time, so she asks curiously, "how old are you, Rongyuan?"


    Rong yuan was asked coldly, the other side is still a beautiful sister, he can''t help blushing, but still politely replied: "17"


    Rong yuan''s answer surprised everyone in the car except ban Xiaobo. He was 17 years old? They thought he was just a child a few years older than Kiki.


    Only ban Xiaobo and Xu Chao know that Rong yuan''s height is not proportional to his age. He was abused by his adoptive relatives when he was a child. When this guy first arrived at them, he had a very small appetite and could not even eat a steamed bun. Moreover, he always had the habit of keeping the rest of his food.


    Finally, when they asked, they found out that Rong yuan''s parents had both died in an accident when he was a child. Although some relatives adopted him, they just took a fancy to the compensation for the construction site.


    When Rong yuan arrived at the relative''s house, he was not only beaten and scolded for three days, but also had only one meal a day to eat. So he used to save the last meal and save the rest for the next


    After listening to what ban Xiaobo said, the people in the car were silent.


    Liao Yifan thinks that she is happier than Rong yuan, who was an orphan since she was a child. That kind of person is not a relative, but a pig or a dog!


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin in the back row were also filled with indignation. If this happened before the end of the world, they would definitely control it!


    Rong yuan props up his chin with his only arm and looks out of the window. In this world, besides the bad guys he met before, aren''t there the good people he meets now?


    If you have to go through all kinds of hardships to meet someone who is good to you, then he thinks that the painful past he has experienced before is not unworthy


    Because there is Qiqi exploring the way, Su Xiangzhe''s car is still at the forefront. They find that there are many teams going out of the base to do tasks today, and many teams are going to travel together. Maybe we think it will be safer.


    "Let''s go in that direction," Su Jin said, pointing to the opposite direction of the procession.


    Like Su Jin, local tyrant Jin points his little hand in the same direction, indicating that he also agrees to go there.


    "Is Xiaojin afraid of robbing others?" Lu Hao asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s better to keep a distance between teams, otherwise people may be killed because of uneven distribution," Su Jin said, stroking the local tyrant Phnom Penh.


    "Xiaojin is right. I''m still angry when I think of the people we met last time. I''ve attracted so many mutant zombies. I have to dig our crystal nucleus without saying it."


    Lin Tianzhen sat in the back, thinking of the last time she was almost hit by the mutant zombie, she was still scared. If those people had not attracted so many mutant zombies, Qiqi would not have been hurt.


    "It''s OK, mom. Kiki will protect you later."


    Mao Qiqi doesn''t seem to think that it was wrong last time. She was very excited when she knew that her spiritual powers could protect everyone. And little Jinjie also told her that her spiritual powers could also hurt people and zombies. Although she didn''t know how to use her spiritual powers to hurt, it made her look forward to the future.


    "In a word, we should be careful in the future. There are more and more zombies now, and they are getting stronger and stronger."


    Su Jin looked out of the window at the dangerous street and said that the zombies on both sides of the road and in the middle of the road had been covered with mutated plants outside many houses.


    Although this kind of climbing vine variant plant is not terrible, if it is entangled, just cut it off, but if it is tripped or entangled by the climbing vine plant when it is chased by the zombies, it will be easily caught by the zombies. The purpose of these mutant plants is to eat the remains of the zombies.


    Listening to Su Jin''s explanation, we dare not despise these seemingly harmless mutant plants any more.


    In the process of driving, because of the excessive number of zombies, the back of the car has been full of zombies, and there are variations constantly. Zombies attack the car body with abilities.


    Banbo several people have scalp numbness, why does this car people look nervous?


    Xue Wanyi even whistled while driving, while Liao Yifan''s sister seemed to be in a good mood. She looked at the left and then the right.


    At this time, the car''s walkie talkie rang, and Su Jin''s voice came: "turn left at the intersection ahead, there''s an open area. Get off there and solve it."


    Get out of the car and solve it?


    Xu Chao some doubts thought, do you want to get off the toilet?


    No, no, no, he shook his head and got off in the open area. How could he go to the toilet together?


    After the car turned left and walked a distance, we saw the so-called open area. It turned out to be a parking lot, but the door of the parking lot was just open, and the two blue iron doors were swinging back and forth with the wind.


    Three cars drove directly through the middle of the iron gate, followed by a large group of zombies.

 Chapter 272

    "Oh, this is a good place. You can choose the cars in it," Liao Yifan said, looking at the parking lot.


    "To kill a zombie here?"


    Although ban Xiaobo knew that Su Jin had come out to kill zombies, he was still a little scared. His fear of mutated zombies was not one or two days. Today, he came out and found that there were mutated zombies everywhere.


    "Well, it''s not very open here, and no one else will come to rob the monster. It''s so clean."


    Liao Yifan said with satisfaction.


    How pure


    Xu Chao looked at the shrieking zombies outside and swallowed his saliva. Where is the place clean?


    After the car stopped, the voice of the walkie talkie rang again. This time it was Lu Hao who said: "team, you two stay in the car with Rongyuan. It''s too dangerous outside."


    Although ban Xiaobo and Xu Chao have killed many zombies, they still have Rongyuan with them, and there is no need for the three of them to kill zombies for the task of their team, so everyone thinks that they will be safer in the car.


    Ban Xiaobo agreed. He didn''t dare to go down because he was afraid, but because he was afraid that the three of them would drag other people''s team behind. So he had better follow Lu Hao''s advice.


    Behind the low wall on one side of the parking lot are three residential buildings side by side. Some zombies in that building jump from the window one after another, whether they hear the sound or smell it. However, there is a path between the low wall and the residential building, so those zombies who can jump down even if they can live still can''t get into the parking lot.


    Because there are more zombies around the three cars, Su Jin and Lu Hao have come out from the top of the car, then stepped on the top of the car in the parking lot and jumped to a place far away from the three cars.


    The zombies who were still by the car smelled the smell of the two and ran towards them.


    The car door can be opened at last, and the three of them are also relieved. Just now they are sitting in the car and feel afraid to breathe.


    Rong yuan looks at a man and a woman who are fighting with zombies in front of him curiously.


    The man''s fire attack range is very large, but between the slashing and waving, the zombies around him fall into a large area. Su Jin''s moves are both offensive and defensive. The clever vine seems to have been piercing the Zombie''s head, but the latter part has been around them to protect them from being attacked by the zombies.


    A gold zombie coagulates a long knife in his hand and cuts it to Su Jin''s vine. But Su Jin just sneers. A long side bud sprouts beside the thick vine and entangles the gold Zombie''s arm one by one. Then the side bud gradually shrinks and abruptly tears off the gold Zombie''s arm holding the knife!


    And then, with a wave of Lu Hao''s Tang knife, the head of the Jin zombie was easily cut off.


    Rongyuan looked at the head of the zombie, which was cut into the air. For a moment, he was stunned.


    He also wanted to have such power.


    The power to cut off all the ugly things in the world


    With the arrival of a group of people, the zombies around Su Jin and Lu Hao soon became less and less. Liao Yifan found a zombie with his own power department, and soon became very close to each other.


    "Xiaojin, let''s change it!"


    Huang Yunxiang shouts to Su Jin that she is facing a native zombie, while Su Jin is facing a fire zombie.


    Su Jin nodded, and the two quickly exchanged positions. The attack of the zombie of the earth system was almost invalid for Su Jin, and the water attack of Huang Ruxiang also defeated the zombie of the fire system.


    In the fight with the zombie, Huang Yunxiang found that it was a level 2 zombie. It fired several fireballs at Huang Yunxiang, which were swallowed by the water tornado.


    The water tornado continued to move forward, and the fire zombie was involved in it. After the fire zombie jumped out of the water tornado, Huang Yunxiang''s water arrow pierced his head directly from bottom to top!


    "They''re so good."


    Xu Chao couldn''t help but look outside.


    "Yeah, and each of them looks stronger."


    Ban Xiaobo refers to the last time I met Lu Hao and his party, it seems that these people are likely to be promoted again.


    Outside the car, Lin Xiuyuan also met a level 3 ice zombie. This ice zombie was much smarter than his fellow zombies.


    He always wanted to grab Lin Xiuyuan''s body with his hands. As an ice power, he didn''t know the intention of the zombie. As long as he was touched or attacked by the zombie, his whole body would become ice!


    So he didn''t dare to be careless, but the ice zombie was too flexible. Lin Xiuyuan tried to control it, but it could always escape again and again.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. It''s too much to consume the powers. Lin Xiuyuan is also worried.


    During the fight, he saw Lin Cheng, who was fighting with a zombie in the water system, erecting a wall on the ground to block the zombie.


    Later, he also calculated that he did not intend to continue to entangle with the ice zombie in front of him.


    Lin Xiuyuan learned Su Jin''s appearance and put his hand on the ground. He saw a wall of ice with thorns on it suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the ice zombie attacking him quickly!


    While the ice zombie had no time to react, Lin Xiuyuan clenched his teeth. An ice wall quickly turned into a circle of ice wall, which directly surrounded the ice zombie.


    It''s under control!


    Lin Xiuyuan continues to control the power of ice system. Suddenly, countless ice spines appear inside the ice wall, and the roots stab into the corpse of the ice zombie.


    Poof!


    The last ice spike finally penetrated the Zombie''s head.


    "Great, son!"


    Huang Yunxiang looked at the gorgeous ice wall and praised.


    "I cry. It costs half my powers."


    Lin Xiuyuan removes the ice wall with painful flesh. Why can''t he recover the fire into power like his brother-in-law?


    "It''s a good deal. Level three zombies are not so easy to meet."


    While killing zombies, Su Jin comforted that when the power is exhausted, it can be replenished by resting or absorbing the crystal nucleus, but the third level ice crystal nucleus is very difficult to find at present.


    Being comforted by Su Jin, Lin Xiuyuan doesn''t have any pain. If it wasn''t for the crystal nucleus of the mutant zombie that he hit today, he would have taken it back for verification before he could get the task reward. He would like to absorb it now.


    Mao Qiqi has solved two speed variant zombies, and is chopping ordinary zombies at this time.


    Mao Zhihang, next to her, controls Jin''s ability to kill a zombie while paying attention to the safety of his wife and daughter. It was the last accident that scared him, so today he didn''t dare to relax.

 Chapter 273

    "Brother, can I ask how old is that little girl?"


    Rong yuan points to Mao Qiqi outside the car and asks. After all, she looks really small.


    "At our party before, I heard her mother say that she was going to have her 10th birthday soon..."


    Ban Xiaobo''s words shocked two people in the car at the same time.


    10th birthday?


    So she''s actually nine now?


    But why is a 9-year-old girl so powerful?


    "Unexpected? Actually, I was quite surprised. "


    Banbo said with a bitter smile.


    One family is awesome enough for the adults.


    In fact, half of Mao Qiqi''s quick reaction and her own strength come from her fact that she is a power, and the other half can be regarded as the effect of the pill. At that time, Nie Qing told Su Jin that the younger the person who takes the pill, the better the effect.


    And Mao Qiqi not only the time of pain is very short, the effect after taking is also very obvious, but in other people''s eyes, it has become the existence of adverse days in the same age.


    Mao Qiqi outside the car didn''t know that the three people in the car were talking about her. After stabbing a zombie''s head, she was almost startled by the scene on the small map.


    On the small map, there is a big orange dot moving quickly to their present position! And it''s followed by some smaller orange dots, which are, mutated animals?!


    "Sister Jin! Everybody! There are a lot of mutant animals moving in our direction! "


    Mao Qiqi yelled.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Mutant animals?


    Why are there mutant animals in cities?


    Mao Zhihang suddenly remembered the position shown on the paper map he had seen in his car before. He said to the people in a loud voice, "there is a zoo near this parking lot before the end of time. Is it the animals in that zoo?"


    "Very likely, Kiki. How long will they be here?" Su Jin asked.


    "It should take about 15 minutes," Mao Qiqi replied.


    She found the mutated animals when they appeared in her small map, so it''s not too close now.


    Su Jin nodded. She had a general look at the situation in the parking lot. Although the zombies have not been solved yet, because it is relatively remote here, there are not many zombies running in from the outside, so she felt that before the mutant animals come, they can speed up to solve the zombies here.


    Moreover, listen to Qiqi say that there is a big mutant animal, think about the mutant animal''s core, Su Jin think this is not a bad thing.


    "Everybody pay attention, try to solve these zombies in 10 minutes," Su Jin yelled.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    "Understanding"


    "No problem!"


    When Su Jin said this, everyone began to take it seriously. Lu Hao stepped back a few steps and deliberately kept a distance from everyone. Several mutant zombies quickly surrounded him, but it was just what he wanted.


    Three mutant zombies were grabbing at his head at the same time, and a gold mutant zombie was releasing long iron spikes at him!


    Lu Hao kicked one of the fire zombies with one foot and escaped the attack of the gold zombie after jumping up. His Tang Dao cut off the head of the fire zombie when he jumped up!


    "Ah, Lu Hao is so handsome!"


    Xu Chao turned into a fan in the car, fighting with four mutant zombies at the same time. What kind of person is this.


    "They seem to be speeding up," ban Xiaobo noticed. Is there any danger coming?


    Rongyuan did not look at Lu Hao, he has been looking at Su Jin''s play.


    Since she just decided to make a quick decision, Su Jin has also accelerated the speed of killing zombies. Her several vines appear at the same time, one by one the sharp thorns pierce into the zombies in the distance, and the zombies in the near are being cut down one by one by the ghost knife in her hand.


    Because of the chaos, the three people in the car didn''t see when Su Jin took out the ghost hand knife. They all thought they took it with them when they got off the car.


    Su Jin doesn''t care. She just took out the ghost hand knife behind the wall erected by Lin Cheng, so the three people in the car over there won''t see it.


    "50 mutant zombies should be enough?"


    Lin Cheng killed another zombie and asked.


    "That''s enough, Dad. We''ve been killing for so long."


    Lin Cheng glanced at the zombies on the ground and said that there were so many of them, even if there were three mutant zombies per person, there would have been more than 50.


    "Hey, just wait for those mutant animals to come," Lin Cheng said with a smile.


    Mao Qiqi has been paying attention to the position of those mutant animals, but at this time, she found that there was a car behind them driving in their direction!


    Mao Qiqi quickly told everyone about this situation. Su Jin couldn''t help being depressed. Did he come to make trouble again?


    "How come again?"


    Lu Guanhai was also depressed. The last group of people made him angry. This time, some people came.


    "They don''t happen to be here, do they?" Lin Xiuyuan was also worried.


    Mao Qiqi shook her head. She didn''t know whether the car would come here. She only knew that there were nine people in the car, and some zombies were followed, but the number was not much.


    Jian Zong was driving the business car he picked up at the roadside.


    Thanks to a business car, although it''s a bit crowded for nine people, fortunately, no one comes to check the overload now. Jian Zongzheng thinks optimistically.


    "Just now, the road sign here shows that there is a parking lot in front of us. We might as well lead the zombies in the back there and kill them all," suggests Jian Zongzheng.


    "Good, good, the parking lot is good, the land is big." Ouyang Feizhou raised his hands in favor.


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, Jian Zongzheng stepped on the accelerator and drove to the parking lot.


    Xia mufei and Xia Ying sit in the last row.


    At the moment, Xia mufei is half kneeling on his seat and looking back. There must be dozens of zombies, right? Can they do it later?


    "Don''t look. Here we are."


    It was not until Xia Ying''s voice sounded that Xia mufei quickly sat down and sat down. I don''t know why. He is looking forward to it now, but he is more nervous. I heard that ye Shuai in front of him is a second-class native. He will learn from him later.


    "Is there someone in it?"


    Han Xiao, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, frowned.


    Although this parking lot has a large area, at a glance, they can still see a group of people fighting with a few zombies in it, and near them, there are a lot of zombies.


    "Ah, it''s Su Jin."


    Anna excitedly looks at the wooden women not far away. She didn''t expect to meet them today.


    At the same time, a huge roar came in through the window of the business car. You should know that their windows are closed. Even they in the car could hear the roar clearly.


    "Ah Xiao, it''s them? Why don''t we change places? " Ye Shuai asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    Jian Zongzheng looked at the animal in amazement, who easily jumped over the low wall of the parking lot.


    But at the moment, he felt that it was no longer an animal, that it was the giant animal in the movie?!

 Chapter 274

    Su Jin and Lu Hao did not expect that the people in the car were Anna and them.


    But why the trio?


    Even chamufei?


    How do these people get together?


    There seemed to be three question marks on Su Jin''s head, but at this time, she couldn''t pay attention to these, because the mutant fauna on Qiqi''s map had arrived!


    Looking at the giant lion that can be compared to two stories high, Su Jin and his party have quickly put forward the attack posture.


    At this time, ban Xiaobo and Xu Chao in the car are about to collapse. It''s the first time that they have seen such a big mutant animal. They have seen some mutant cats and dogs before. The mutant lion is so big that their car will be flattened with a slap, right?


    For the first time, bambo lost confidence in the load-bearing capacity of the armored car


    Han Xiao and his party were also stunned. Although they had started to kill the zombies around the car, they all regretted it. They knew that they would not get out of the car just now. The lion was so terrible.


    "Shall we help Uncle Lin and his family?"


    Xia mufei looks at Lin Cheng anxiously. He didn''t expect to meet Lin Cheng''s family here today. It''s just that the mutant lion is obviously running towards uncle Lin''s family. He thinks his virgin heart is ready to move again.


    Lin Xiuyuan also saw Han xiaothey, he took advantage of the lion did not run to those people before shouting: "Hello! The mutated animals are all ours. Don''t rob our monsters! "


    Who''s going to rob you!!


    Han Xiao and others roar in their hearts at the moment.


    They want to run now, OK?


    "It seems that people don''t need your help," Xia Ying said to Xia mufei.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Su Jin, are they really OK?"


    Zhang Xiaoai in the hands of the long knife and did not stop waving, she is now and Anna back-to-back to solve the surrounding zombies.


    "I don''t know. It depends. I''ll help you when necessary."


    Jian Zongzheng is also entangled with a Jin zombie.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao looked at the huge lion in front of them. Its four claws were huge, and the sharp spines of tens of centimeters on the tip of its claws were silvery gray. Su Jin felt that if anyone was caught by its claws carelessly, it would be directly scraped into meat mud.


    This lion is different from the brown bear they met on the north mountain last time, because its movement is very sensitive, no matter running or jumping, it is hundreds of times faster than the brown bear of the same size!


    This is a real king of deep forest.


    Although he was crawling on the ground and ready to attack, he was still condescending. Looking at the group of people in front of him, Lin Xiuyuan felt that they were a small portion of Chinese food in the eyes of the lion, because it showed the corner of his tusk, and the mucus in his mouth was continuously flowing


    "God, if this guy can be used as a mount, how powerful it is," Nie Qing said with two eyes shining.


    Lu Guanhai seldom found Tucao Nie Qing. He also thought that the mutant lion might not be able to make complaints about it. At this time, two people, Su Jin and Lu Hao, had already attacked.


    "Dad, try to paralyze it with thunder!" Su Jin shouts to Su Xiangzhe.


    Su Xiangzhe nodded. He took advantage of Su Jin and Lu Hao''s attraction to the mutant lion, went around to the back of the lion and tried his best to shoot a Thunder Dragon at the lion''s body!


    Hit!


    The mutant lion gave out a roar, and its huge tail swept towards Su Xiangzhe''s position!


    "Dad! Get out of the way


    The moment Su Jin shouts out, Su Xiangzhe has jumped to the safety zone.


    "Xiaojin, be careful"


    Lu Hao saw that Su Jin was distracted for a moment, but the lion had already reacted and continued to pounce on them!


    At this time, other mutant animals arrived one after another. Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai also welcomed them, while Liao Yifan, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin, who had no long-range attack, continued to clean up the zombies around them.


    The zombies they brought in just now have been cleaned up. These are all the zombies brought in by the sound and Anna''s car.


    In order not to let the zombies disturb Su Jin and others, Liao Yifan stood in the direction of the zombies and blocked their way.


    We have a clear division of labor. Although the scene seems chaotic, when we look at it carefully, we feel that it is in order, and even they can help each other.


    Lin Xiuyuan and Xue Wanyi also joined Su Jin and Lu Hao''s camp at the moment, and surrounded the mutant lion with four people and a horn.


    In addition to this mutant lion, there are several black gorillas and a group of monkeys in the zoo. Mao Qiqi looks at the animals outside the low wall in surprise, and the last one is a huge giraffe?!


    But the body mutation didn''t seem to bring any benefits to the giraffe. It was too high. The original road signs and wires always blocked its way. No wonder it was still walking slowly behind.


    "Mom, I''d better kill the zombies. I''ll leave those to you..."


    Mao Qiqi pointed to the animals coming in at the door and said that after all, she had been to the zoo several times when she was a child, and she was quite impressed. At the moment, she didn''t want to ruin her childhood


    "OK, Kiki, be careful"


    Lin Tianzhen also guessed what her daughter thought. There were Liao Yifan and most of them were ordinary zombies, so she was not worried.


    "Team, I don''t think we need to go down to help."


    Xu Chao stares at the scene outside. Just now, he and ban Xiaobo have decided to go down to help Su Jin when they can''t cope with it. They even plan to drive away with them. But at this moment, looking at the clear division of labor between the two of them, he thinks that if they go down now, they may cause trouble.


    "Well... The lion is miserable..."


    Ban Xiaobo is also staring at the situation of the mutant lion.


    At this time, the mutant lion, where there is just the prestige, the hair in front of it has been burned by Lu Hao''s fire ability, and it has become a circle of black coke. There are burns of different sizes on the body. The whole body of the lion seems to have lost a lot of pieces, and its two front paws are completely bound by the thick vines of Sujin. The two meter high wooden thorns erected on the surrounding grass have completely restricted its movement.


    The sharp spines on its four claws were also cut off by Xue Wanyi with a wind blade, and the abdomen was pierced by Lin Xiuyuan''s ice sting


    Mao Qiqi found that the roar of the mutant lion attracted the zombies around, and they all rushed in from the blue iron door at the moment!


    Su Jin also noticed the situation nearby. While releasing the fly trap, she yelled to Mao Zhihang, "uncle, can you close the entrance first?"

 Chapter 275

    Su Jin is not too worried that his family can''t cope with the zombies, because at this time, the mutated animal group coming from behind is about to be solved, even if there are more zombies.


    It''s just that they are close to the entrance of the parking lot, so the zombies run towards them first. She is worried that those people will not be able to cope.


    "Good! No problem


    Mao Zhihang went forward for a distance and combined the door directly within the control range of the gold power.


    And Su Jin is in the gap of speech, that mutation lion unexpectedly is to ignore the three people behind, attacked to Su Jin''s direction!


    Lu Hao''s eyes darkened and he ran to Su Jin quickly.


    But Yu Guang in Su Jin''s eyes never left the mutant lion. At the moment when it came, Su Jin directly sent herself to a safe place with vines, and the place where she originally stood had a wooden system out of thin air. When the lion''s foot fell to the ground, it directly penetrated into the wooden thorn!


    Poof!


    The wooden thorn pierced the lion''s paw on one side. It roared angrily. Lu Hao, who came here, also used a Tang knife to cut his left leg when he was unprepared.


    Roar~


    The front sole of the lion''s left leg was cut down by Lu Hao''s Tang Dao!


    "My brother-in-law is so strong"


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help admiring that each leg of the lion was like a thick pillar, and Lu Hao could cut it down with a knife.


    The roar became louder, and Han Xiao over there couldn''t help looking this way.


    "I''ll go. They beat the lion down!"


    Ye Shuai said in surprise, but he didn''t dare to stop the stone in his hand and hit the zombie in front of him.


    "Ah Xiao, I think last time people were kind to us," Ouyang Feizhou said.


    Han Xiao shot the water ball on his finger into the eyebrows of the two zombies at the same time, biting his lip to give Ouyang a painful expression. He didn''t want to fight with anyone last time, and he didn''t know that the two over there were big guys!


    I thought that my level 3 powers could dominate the last world, but I didn''t expect


    Su Jin''s thorn is too long. The thorn is still stuck in the right palm of the mutant lion. It actually trapped the mutant lion there.


    "Right now!"


    While the mutant lion is still lying on the ground, Su Jin''s palm is on the ground. Xue Wanyi doesn''t understand what happened, so he hears a roar of the lion, which seems to be mixed with pain.


    Then he saw a pool of red blood under the mutant lion.


    If the mutant lion can turn over at this time, you can see that the lion''s abdomen has been stabbed into a hornet''s nest by dozens of wooden thorns!


    "Dead, dead?" Lin Xiuyuan also surprised way, so fast?


    "Don''t go there"


    Lu Hao uses his arm to stop Lin Xiuyuan who wants to go forward. The beast''s counterattack is the most careful.


    Sure enough, Mao Qiqi yelled to this side: "sister Jin, it''s not dead yet!"


    "It''s up to you," Su Jin said to Lin Xiuyuan.


    Lin Xiuyuan nodded, in the distance from the mutant lion there is a distance of two long ice spines, Qi Qi to its neck!


    In fact, the mutant lion was aware of the danger, but at this time, the thorns under his body had deeply penetrated into his body. He wanted to jump away, but could not move.


    The ice sting stabbed the mutant lion''s neck very precisely. This time, it didn''t even roar.


    "Kiki, how''s it going?" Su Jin asked.


    After a moment, Mao Qiqi replied, "he''s dead."


    She had been paying attention to the big orange dot. When Lin Xiuyuan finally attacked, the dot was already flashing. Until it was completely extinguished, she was sure that the mutant lion was dead.


    "Well done"


    Xue Wanyi blew a loud whistle to several people. The cooperation with them just now made him play very well.


    "You too"


    Lu Hao smiles and pats Xue Wanyi on the shoulder. He thinks they are indispensable.


    "How are you? Would you like to have a rest? " Su Jin asked.


    At this time, zombies have begun to turn in outside the parking lot, and the battle between other people and mutant animals is coming to an end. Nie Qing looks at the chimpanzee who is still entangled with Lin Cheng, jumps directly into the air, and sends out a huge wind blade to the chimpanzee from behind.


    The chimpanzee fell in response.


    "Thank you, master Nie!"


    Lin Cheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Nie Qing that this chimpanzee is actually a native ability of his own lineage, and it is much smarter than those brainless mutant zombies. He even knows how to attack when he is not prepared, and when he attacks, the chimpanzee imitates his defense methods to protect himself, which makes Lin Cheng very worried, Nie Qing also noticed this side of the sticky state, just help each other.


    "You''re welcome"


    Nie Qing waves his hand and looks at the situation below. All the mutated animals have been solved, and Liao Yifan''s zombies have been cleaned up by the four of them, but the girl has just solved the problem. The mutated lion should spend a lot of powers. I don''t know if I want to have a rest.


    "I don''t have to rest for the time being. Let''s see everyone," Su Jin said to Nie Qing with a smile.


    "Let''s just have a rest when we''re done," Huang said.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t mean to have a rest, Su Jin didn''t say anything anymore, and Qiqi said that there were only more than 100 zombies outside. It was safest to leave here after solving the problem together. The mutant lion shed too much blood.


    Mao Zhihang understood and controlled the Jin power to open the door. Xue Wanyi ran to the front and led the zombies in their direction, so as not to run to the other team later.


    "They... Actually solved it, my God!"


    Yin Qiu was worried about the zombies outside, but now seeing the group of people leading the zombies outside in their direction, he felt a sense of respect.


    You know that group of people have killed so many zombies, and also solved a bunch of mutant animals!


    "They have great powers."


    Jian Zongzheng is upright, and he insists that there are still powers to use up to now. It can be seen that there are also a lot of powers. He remembers that in the last lecture, Su Jin said that she was a level 3 power, but he felt that Su Jin might be more than a level 3 power now.


    "It must be. It''s my goddess''s team."


    Anna has an inexplicable worship for Su Jin. She just thinks she is omnipotent.


    "Do you think it''s the team that received 50 mutant nuclei in the Mission Center this morning?"


    Zhang Xiaoai seemed to suddenly think of something and asked.


    "Very likely"


    Jian Zongzheng replied that his golden ability was level 2, but now he felt weak compared with that team over there.


    "I can''t. I''m going to have a rest."


    Han Xiao feels that he has been tired to collapse. Why can''t his tertiary water system work now?


    Ouyang Feizhou helps him block the zombie in front of him. Both he and ye Shuai know that Han Xiao''s power is explosive, but it costs too much.


    "He doesn''t consume fast, he has too few powers," Xia Ying said.


    "What are you talking about, brother? I''m level three."


    Han Xiao retorts out of breath.


    "If I''m right, are you absorbing too much nuclei?"


    Jian asked, otherwise the level 3 powers would not be exhausted so quickly.

 Chapter 276

    "Isn''t the nucleus absorbed by the psionic? Isn''t it good to absorb more and upgrade the level? "


    Ye Shuai also asked suspiciously.


    Jian Zongzheng can''t help shaking his head. Do these three people have no common sense?


    "As soon as you see, you didn''t go to a good lecture. Now the whole base knows that the crystal nucleus absorbs too many side effects, and you don''t know anything?"


    Zhang Xiaoai said, although she is not a power, but this common sense or know well.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll take care of it first."


    Jian Zongzheng put a sharp knife in his hand and continued to chop the zombies around him.


    Although Xia mufei also wondered how Xia Ying, an ordinary person, could know so many questions about the powers, the zombie in front of him did not dare to neglect him at all, and now he felt that he was a little weak.


    Among the more than 100 zombies that came in from the parking lot, there were more than 20 mutant zombies. Although the fight with the mutant animals just made us a little tired, we still had enough strength to deal with these zombies.


    "Brother team, I want to kill zombies too"


    Rongyuan in the car said to them.


    "You..."


    Ban Xiaobo actually wanted to say that he was worried about Rong yuan''s arm


    "It doesn''t matter, team. I look at him," Xu Chao said.


    Ban Xiaobo can''t bear it. He hasn''t killed a zombie for a long time. Now he looks at the group of people outside. He recalls the days when he was wandering in the last world with several people. Although he was tired, bitter and dangerous, that was a man!


    "Yes! Let''s go together Ban Xiaobo decided.


    Now there are not many zombies outside, and they don''t have to worry about Rongyuan''s safety. Moreover, his wind power really needs a lot of practice.


    As soon as the three men opened the car door and got out of the car, a zombie rushed over. Xu Chao kicked away a zombie in front of the car door and shut the door with a bang. Then he began to chop and kill it with the weapons he put in his space.


    Because Xu Chao still needs to use the space ability to collect the car later, he does not dare to consume too much energy now. After killing the two zombies around him, he pays attention to the safety of Rongyuan on the side of Rongyuan to ensure that he is not scratched or bitten by zombies.


    However, Rongyuan''s performance greatly surprised the two people''s expectations.


    Rong yuan has just evolved the Jinxi power. A few days later, he can imitate the Jinxi power to attack zombies with metal spikes. Moreover, he can accurately aim at the temple of zombies. Ordinary zombies only need one hit under his metal spikes!


    Ban Xiaobo noticed that the color of Rongyuan''s metal spines was different from that of other gold powers. It didn''t look like the color of iron.


    But all of a sudden, a zombie with variant water system attacked him, which made him have no time to continue to explore. He scattered the water arrow from the zombie with the wind ball, and then attacked the zombie from the side.


    Seeing that everyone was killing zombies with ease, Su Jin also took away the fly trap. Although the fly trap could eat zombies, there was something that made her helpless. It seemed that even the crystal nucleus of zombies had been swallowed


    So in order to collect more crystal nuclei, she put the fly trap back into the space, and noticed a trace of grievance from Xiaocui. Su Jin couldn''t help laughing, and let it eat enough when she had a chance!


    More than 100 zombies were quickly solved by more than a dozen people. Only a few of them were left over there, and they didn''t seem to need help.


    Now they dare not rest. They begin to dig up the crystal and animal nuclei all over the ground.


    "Xiaojin, is this the corpse of a mutant animal?"


    Huang Yunxiang went to the side of Su brocade, which was digging the mutant lion crystal nucleus, and asked in a low voice.


    Today, there are more people coming with her. She worries about Su Jin''s exposure of space all the time.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. We just need animal cores."


    Su Jin said in a good mood, because the animal nucleus she dug out was too big, even twice as big as that of the brown bear on the north mountain before!


    Yellow rutin is also very surprised, with the water system ability to clean the beast''s core.


    The clean and transparent animal nucleus is shining with lustrous luster. Although the impurities can be seen by naked eyes, her space is not afraid of this!


    I don''t know how many zombie nuclei this one is worth. It''s a real profit.


    "Hey, hey, pick up the money, pick up the money"


    Lin Xiuyuan is humming and bending over to dig out the crystal nucleus of the zombies. He is not worried that someone will fight for the crystal nucleus with them. There are many acquaintances in the team over there, and they are still fighting with the zombies.


    Tut Tut, the speed really needs to be improved.


    "Let''s burn the bodies of these mutant animals later," Su Jin told Lu Hao.


    Although the size of the mutant lion was huge, she was worried that it would pollute the space because of too much blood. And as Huang Yunxiang said, she would not risk exposing the space to collect these things.


    If they are exposed here, they will also attract zombies or mutant plants to share food, so a fire is the cleanest.


    Lu Hao also has this intention, he and Lu Guanhai coagulate the ability fire separately to throw toward the corpse of the full ground.


    At this time, Rongyuan has killed four zombies.


    Although he still felt uncomfortable when he first used the ability to fight, when his metal stabbed into the corpse''s body or head, he felt as if he had become metal by metal. He wanted to be faster, faster


    He didn''t react until he heard bambo shout his name.


    Xu Chao was surprised to see the zombies who were stabbed into hedgehogs on the ground. Is Rongyuan a little fierce?


    He killed eight zombies in the first battle? And it seems that if there are more zombies in front of him, he can continue to kill!


    "Rongyuan, do you hear me?"


    Ban Xiaobo is concerned about Rongyuan''s mental state. Just now, Rongyuan''s eyes are full of excitement. He yelled several times to respond.


    "Brother, I hear you"


    Rongyuan''s eyes are clear again. He knows what he''s doing, but it seems that he still worries them.


    Su Jin also came over and saw the zombies around ban Xiaobo. Many of them were mortal wounds caused by Jin''s powers.


    Is this made by Rongyuan?


    "You can pick up some good cars."


    Lu Hao came forward and said to ban Xiaobo.


    Ban Xiaobo nodded and took a look at Rongyuan, who had recovered to normal. Then he took the two people to run in the direction of the parked car.


    There are still many cars in this parking lot. Looking around, there are even two high chassis off-road vehicles. I don''t know how many cars Xu Chao can fit in.


    Xu Chao also took an oil bucket and something similar to a water pump from the space. Several people in Su Jin couldn''t help looking at them and laughed. These three people not only want to collect the car, but also plan to pump the oil in other cars?

 Chapter 277

    Ban Xiaobo and Xu Chao do have this plan.


    Although they don''t have a big demand for gasoline, they still need to add some oil to the car when they repair or sell it to others. Now the gas station has already been robbed of its oil. They can only use this method to absorb as much as they can.


    The division of labor among the three is clear. Ban Xiaobo and Rong yuan pump oil into the oil barrel, while Xu Chao uses the space ability to collect the ready-made cars one by one in the space.


    Xu chaoshou''s car is very slow to enter the space, probably because the car is relatively large. Su Jin and others found that he put his hand on the car for two minutes before the car disappeared.


    So back and forth, Xu chaocai received four cars, and he felt a little weak. He couldn''t help sighing, how could he be more tired than beating a zombie!


    However, it is said in the previous base lecture that the space powers will have difficulty in collecting things at the beginning, and will gradually get better after many times of adaptation.


    So he didn''t get discouraged, but wiped the sweat on his forehead and continued to put it in the space.


    About 100 square meters of space, he only took eight cars to fill up, but this has made ban Xiaobo feel very happy.


    You know, in the past, even if all five of them went out, they could only collect four or five cars. Today, they are all good cars with high performance, and they have pumped two barrels of gasoline.


    It''s a good deal!


    Xu Chao also experienced the happiness of a spatial power.


    After collecting the car, although ban Xiaobo and Rong yuan helped him back, Xu Chao had a satisfied smile on his face. He collected eight cars by himself


    After going back, he must let those people call him big brother.


    Su Jin and his party are drinking water by the car at the moment. They see Xu Chao with a weak face. Su Jin generously asks Lu Hao to take out a bottle of water from the car and give it to him.


    "Drink some water, it will be better"


    Lu Hao handed the water to Xu Chao.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Chao sincerely thanks for coming out with the big guys to eat meat.


    At this time, Han Xiao and his party will follow the zombies are solved clean.


    Jian Zongzheng closed the gate of the parking lot with gold power again, otherwise a zombie from time to time would make them have no way to rest at all.


    Shamufei collapsed in the back seat. Although he just killed five zombies, it was the most time he killed zombies in his life. He even felt that he had played a super long role.


    Not far away burning smoke, but also let people smell a smell of burning.


    Those present did not expect that these people would clean up the scene before they left. Indeed, the bloody smell of the mutated animals was too strong. If they were not placed, they might attract other things.


    It''s really responsible


    "They seem to be leaving"


    Yin Qiu took a drink and said that he saw that the group of people had gradually got on the bus. They should be ready to leave here.


    In the three armored vehicles, as soon as they got in, they could not help leaning on their seats. Even Liao Yifan, who was always lively, felt very tired.


    Unconsciously, they had been fighting for four hours. Looking at the tired people, Su Jin decided to call it a day and go back to the base early to have a rest.


    Before the car drove out of the parking lot, Su Jin hesitated for a moment and then asked Su Xiangzhe to stop.


    "Dad, I''ll say hello."


    Su Jin said.


    Su nods to zhe and stops the car. Lu Hao worries about Han Xiao''s dishonesty and follows Su Jin.


    Lin Chengjian on the back of the car stops in front of him, and immediately understands what''s going on. He''s really worried about Xia mufei, and he doesn''t know if he has delayed his first mission with the team. Thinking of this, Lin Cheng pushes the door open and goes down.


    Jian Zongzheng and others have already stood up. They didn''t expect that Su Jin would come to say hello to them before they left.


    "Hi, Su Jin"


    Anna looked at the corner of her mouth with a smile of Su Jin came over, she said hello, don''t know why he will be some blush, just like the fans saw his love beans the same feeling.


    Looking at Anna, their original team has changed from five to four. Su Jin probably guessed what happened, but they didn''t ask.


    "What a coincidence today. Have you finished your task?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    "Well, we''ve only got 20 mutant zombies, and we''ve finished it," Anna replied.


    Su Jin nodded, it seems that their harvest is not small, but she kindly reminded: "it''s not safe here, you dig the crystal nucleus as soon as possible to leave."


    "OK, thank you for your reminding"


    Jian Zongzheng said that they are also preparing to dig out the crystal nucleus and then leave here.


    Su Jin looks at Xia mufei chatting with Lin Cheng. Although Xia mufei looks a little tired, it shouldn''t matter.


    But Xia Ying beside him didn''t seem to be tired at all.


    "You boy, do well, uncle, look after you!"


    Lin Cheng laughingly patted Xia mufei on the shoulder and said.


    "Thank you, uncle Lin. where are you going next?" Xia mufei asked excitedly, uncle Lin was very kind to him.


    "Mission complete, we''re ready to go back to base."


    Lin Cheng said that it''s already past noon, even if we rush back to the base, it''s almost afternoon time.


    "Then we won''t delay you. See you later."


    Su Jin said goodbye to several people with a smile, then turned and walked into the car.


    Lu Hao glances at Han Xiao beside him. The three of them lie on the side of the car window and watch a few people chatting about family style


    Why do they know each other and have a good relationship?


    But now they dare not say anything or ask anything.


    Lu Hao''s cold eyes make Han Xiaoxin tremble. This is the man who just killed the giant monster. Did he take the wrong medicine last time? Why do you go up and look for trouble?


    Lin Xiuyuan in the car was very happy to see three people like that.


    "Ha ha ha ha, those people, seeing their brother-in-law, were just second counsellors. They were so horizontal before, and they laughed to death." Lin Xiuyuan patted his thighs and said with a smile.


    "It''s a novelty that several of them can get together to form a team."


    Lu Guanhai was very curious about how these people got together.


    Outside the car, while Mao Zhihang opened the iron door with his gold ability, a dozen zombies rushed over immediately.


    Su Jin in the car at the same time, behind a dozen vines, at the same time like those zombies attack!


    Roar!


    More than a dozen zombies were stabbed in the head, and the remaining two were also cut off by Mao Zhihang''s golden blade!


    At the moment of pulling out, the vine directly brought out the crystal nucleus in the Zombie''s head. Although there were some zombies without crystal nucleus, there were almost 10.


    Lin Tianzhen got out of the car with tacit understanding and cleaned those crystal nuclei with water power.


    Behind a few people surprised at the scene in front of you, more than a dozen zombies less than a minute?


    It seems that they are far from each othe

 Chapter 278

    Su Jin is glad that they came back early today.


    Because the gate of the base has begun to implement the regulations of re-entry within two hours after registration.


    It''s said that someone was bitten by a zombie in the morning and wanted to sneak into the base. He forced his body temperature down with the ice power. As a result, not long after entering the base, he turned into a zombie and killed the ordinary people in the two bases.


    After hearing the news, Liang Jiuhui immediately informed Chengmen that all those who are ready to enter the base must register at the entrance of the base to take their temperature, and then wait for two hours before entering the base. Moreover, they have to take their temperature for a second time before entering the base.


    "This man is really, what do you want to do when you are bitten? We all have to wait here," Lin Xiuyuan complained.


    "This is a very normal thing, and it''s also a matter of time, and two hours is short," Su Jin said without expression.


    Some of the bases she visited in her last life had to wait for half a day, and others had to wait for a whole day. By comparison, the regulation of s city base is humanized.


    "It''s a good time. Come on, Lin, let''s fight the landlord."


    Nie Qing didn''t know where he had moved a small folding table and put it beside the open door. It was only two hours. He couldn''t waste it outside.


    Lin Xiuyuan waved his hand and said, "Uncle Nie, you''d better fight with Uncle Lu. I can''t do it."


    He has seen Nie Qing''s "brand". He not only likes to regret the brand, but also says that his brand is first-class and he is sure to win even if he has a bad hand. He also secretly tells Lin Xiuyuan that this is his psychological tactics, and the purpose is to frighten the other side


    "Lao Nie, you haven''t lost enough last time?"


    Su Xiangzhe can''t help joking that Nie Qing didn''t win the last time he and Lu Guanhai fought against the landlord. Today, is he looking for abuse again?


    "I was still cute at that time. You didn''t take care of me. It''s a good thing to say that I didn''t care."


    Nie Qing is a little unconvinced.


    Lu Guanhai was not happy to hear that. He came over and said, "we don''t call it care. Every game makes you regret several times. In the end, you still lose. Blame us?"


    Su Jin looked at several elders in the bickering, feel some want to laugh.


    "I used to think your father was not good at words and didn''t like to talk much. I didn''t expect that he was actually a very good speaker," Su Jin said to Lu Hao.


    At this time, Su Jin was sitting on the seat with the door open, and Lu Hao, who was half leaning on the car body, was standing beside him. He looked at Lu Guanhai and said with a smile, "yes, I found that he talked so much."


    Lu Guanhai, who used to groan a lot, seems to have never heard him groan again.


    "It''s very good. I like the feeling of watching everyone bustle." Su Jin said with a smile. She has not talked much since she was a child, but she just likes to watch her family bustle in front of her eyes. Even if she only watches TV for dinner, she also thinks it''s a kind of incomparable happiness to just sit and watch.


    "Well, Xiaojin likes it, and I just like it too," Lu Hao said without blushing.


    Next to the tree, looking at the two people talking and laughing, ban Xiaobo feels a little sour. He also seems to be looking for a girlfriend. Before the end of the world, the female netizen who fell in love online doesn''t know what happened. Maybe she has already become a zombie.


    "You and me under the lemon tree"


    Xu Chao and ban Xiaobo looked at each other and said helplessly.


    "Brother team, we''re not standing on a lemon tree."


    Rongyuan looked up at the top of the tree and asked, how could he not understand what they said?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, more and more teams came back from the outside. Although they were surprised to see the new regulations of the base, when they heard the reason, they all cooperated and went to wait.


    "We didn''t have this rule when we left in the morning. Why did we have to wait as soon as we came back?"


    A discordant voice came from a man trying to argue with the staff at the gate of the base.


    "Please cooperate with our work, everything is for everyone''s safety," the staff at the door replied.


    "Safe, wait outside the base. Is that safe? What should I do when a zombie comes? "


    The man didn''t seem to want to give up.


    "Yes, there are mutant zombies all over the outside now. We managed to come back, and you won''t let us in? What kind of rule is that? "


    A woman with curled hair complained out loud, as if they were right.


    Su Jin looks at the familiar people over there and thinks it''s funny. Aren''t these people the people who wanted to rob their crystal nucleus and car two days ago? I didn''t expect to see them again so soon.


    It''s just, where do these people come from?


    People waiting around have already begun to point out, isn''t it just two hours? What are these people worried about. Isn''t it true that the workload of the base staff has increased?


    At this time, a uniformed man came out from the gate of the base. The man was about 24 or 5 years old, with short hair, white face and expressionless face. His gun around his waist was a little eye-catching, and he also had a palm sized cowhide book in his hand.


    "Captain ye, you..."


    Several staff members did not expect that ye Rongxin, the head of the Wei''an team, would come to the gate of the city.


    "If you pass by and hear some noise here, just come and have a look."


    Ye Rongxin indicated that the staff did not have to stand up and continue to do a good job of registration.


    Those people who were still noisy just now recognized the uniform on this man, and all of them were silent immediately. This is the uniform of the base management personnel in S City, and the gun on his waist is too much for people to ignore.


    Only that dish hair woman seemed unconvinced to say: "base management is great, bullying others!"


    Her voice was not small and could be heard by everyone around her.


    Ye Rongxin did not say anything, but opened the hands of the cowhide, asked to one side of the staff: "what is the name of these people''s team?"


    The staff member was stunned, but he immediately turned out the registration information of those people and replied, "it''s called bailishen team."


    Ye Rongxin nodded and wrote a few words in the book. Seeing that those people had retreated to one side and no longer caused trouble, he was ready to turn around and leave.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked back a few steps, he heard the noise behind him.


    I saw a few people around the hundred Li God team just now, excitedly pointing to what they were arguing about.


    "It''s you, it''s the zombies you''ve attracted. My elder brother and sister-in-law died, and you''ll pay them back!"


    A boy pushed the man in front of him, but the man hit the boy with a windball, and the boy was bounced to the ground.


    The wind Department man said with a smile, "who let you just be there? Our team just passed by. Is that the way your elder brother and sister-in-law''s?"


    "It''s so mean of you not to solve the zombies you''ve attracted, but to rob the crystal nucleus while our powers are exhausted."


    A man beside the boy helped him up and glared at several people.

 Chapter 279

    Su Jin shakes his head. It seems that they are not the only ones who are attracted. Maybe these people didn''t come across them last time. Once the news comes out, the base seems to have exploded.


    How can there be such a mean person? Lead the zombie to another team to kill, and then rob the crystal nucleus when other people''s powers are exhausted?


    God, such a team deserves to be disbanded.


    Good job with team Vivian!


    Liang Jiuhui realized after seeing the punishment notice that ye Rongxin came to the office today to check the information of the team. However, he was able to collect the signatures of the witnesses in just a few hours. Moreover, he was very supportive of Ye Rongxin''s practice, which was neither radical nor convincing, Also invisible to the Wei''an team played a wave of advertising.


    It seems that even in the last days, we all like to see the representatives of justice. Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help laughing at this.


    Revenge of Ye Rongxin? The representative of justice?


    Behind the magnificent scene, Liang Jiuhui, who sat on the office chair laughing and bent forward, could not help but make complaints about his life. He seemed to be a real base, but in fact he was a fool in his back.


    Since Sheng Jing knew her psychic powers, she followed Liang Jiuhui at his request. She was the Secretary of the base chief in name. Now, in addition to Su Jin''s family, only Liang Jiuhui knew her psychic powers.


    Originally, Liang Jiuhui intended to put the grand scene next to Liang Wei. After all, there had been stealth powers before, but Liang Wei showed 100000 disagreements.


    "Now I''m at home every day studying vegetable and farming. If you give me someone to stare at me every day, I can''t concentrate on my research!" Liang Wei refused.


    "Dad, you grow vegetables? Can you do that? "


    Liang Jiuqing uncovers Liang Wei''s background without hesitation. The Liang family has been in politics for generations, but she has never heard of Liang Wei planting anything before.


    "I''m in the process of research. It takes time for me to change my career," Liang said.


    Although he has retired to the second tier, he still wants to make some contribution to the base, so now he starts to study the cultivation of vegetables at home. Occasionally he sneaks out to the farm of the base to have a look, but these are all behind Liang Jiuhui''s back.


    "Well, since you insist, I won''t force you to stay at home. Don''t run around, Dad..."


    Liang Jiuhui said with a smile, how can he not know that Liang Wei has sneaked out, but in the dark there are people he arranged to protect Liang Wei, and Liang Wei has no idea about it.


    "What''s going on? I''m at home every day, the gate is not open, the gate is not open. "


    Liang Wei leaned over and picked up the shovel on the ground to go to the yard. He didn''t dare to look his son in the eyes.


    "Well, that''s good," Liang Jiuhui said with a smile.


    So after that, Shengjing became the Secretary of the base.


    After a few days together, she felt that Liang Jiuhui was not difficult to get along with, or even very relaxed.


    She plans to do her own secretarial work conscientiously. After all, she also gets paid, and Liang Jiuhui can be regarded as her life-saving benefactor. Now, although the injury on her face has completely recovered, she still habitually wears the veil because she has not caught the culprit at that time.


    The staff of the administration building all know that there is a mysterious female secretary beside Liang Jiuhui. The female secretary does not show her face all the time, but quietly follows the base leader every day. Some people have suspected that this is Liang Jiuhui''s woman, but after seeing the two people''s relationship and the working ability of Shengjing, this guess is gradually not mentioned again.


    After all, these two people can work for a long time without saying a word, and Shengjing''s working ability is not only outstanding, but also straight forward when reporting to Liang Jiuhui. How can such a strong woman be the kind of woman in their mind?

 Chapter 280

    As for the former Xu Shi and Guan Hong, Liang Jiuhui has also arranged more important positions for them. They are now the instructors of the fire and gold training teams respectively, who are responsible for training the gold and fire talents who have passed the base recruitment assessment.


    In the training ground of the base, Deng Shuwei and a group of gold talents have already run around the training ground for the ninth lap. She feels that her legs are filled with lead, and it takes a lot of effort to lift each step.


    The other powers are not much better, but no one dares to complain, because their instructor Guan Hong has been running with them all the time and hasn''t left a lap


    Instructors are so powerful, they are still so hard, what qualifications do they have to complain about?


    Deng Shuwei gritted her teeth, trying to let herself ignore the heavy fatigue and think about something that can distract her attention.


    A few days ago, when she and Hao Dachuan of shantytowns filled out the recruitment form, they went to the registration office to prepare for the assessment. As a result, the staff of the registration office told them after reading their forms that they had been accepted out of the ordinary and did not need to take part in the assessment.


    This makes them very surprised, why is there such a good thing? And they don''t even have to take part in the assessment?


    In the end, Deng Shuwei noticed that their recruitment forms were different from those of other examinees, and the staff just looked at them.


    Liang Jiuhui explained the reason why they were admitted out of the ordinary at the team meeting.


    There were some people who looked at them with colored glasses, but they didn''t say anything more.


    Just because Liang Jiuhui said that they are already qualified fighters.


    Thinking about it, Deng Shuwei laughs and doesn''t feel that running is very tired. She is a soldier. She can''t even run!


    The people nearby were surprised to see that the little girl seemed to beat them like chicken blood. Is this actually her tactic?


    At the same time, Fang Jingfu''s villa life is not as beautiful as she imagined, especially Jia Kaiji''s daughter. Although she lives under the same roof with her, Jia Yue always regards her as the air. Even if she sees her, she just walks past without expression.


    "Yue''er, your father said that there are still some eggs and milk at home. I want you to take them for me to mend my body."


    Fang Jingfu said condescending to Jia Yue sitting on the sofa.


    Jia Kaiji has to go out to work during the day, so she and Jia Yue are the only ones at home during the day. Jia Kaiji also said that she is too thin and needs to mend her body, but the materials at home are generally managed by Jia Yue, so let her ask Jia Yue for them.


    She asked several times, and saw that Jia Yue was still playing the piano game in her mobile phone, and she didn''t even raise her head. Fang Jingfu was furious.


    "Jia Yue, you''d better not be hostile to me. Your father said that sooner or later, you''ll be married, and I''ll be the hostess of this family!"


    Fang Jingfu angrily told Jia Kaiji what she said to her, but she didn''t care what Jia Yue thought. She just wanted to say Jia Kaiji''s real idea. See when this little girl will be proud!


    Sure enough, Jia Yue''s fingers stopped for a moment, and the keyboard with the notes flashed a lot of miss. With the end of the prompt sound, she couldn''t help laughing at herself and said, "eggs and milk? I''ve eaten it up. I suggest you ask your father for it, mistress


    "You! You did it on purpose, didn''t you? I tell you, our Jingfu is not so easy to bully, you wait for me! " Fang Jingfu puts down her cruel words and goes forward.


    Just in the middle of the walk, she turned back. She quickly went to Jia Yue, picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table and fell on the ground!


    Jia Yue looks at Fang Jingfu''s provocative smile. Although her upbringing from childhood to adulthood makes her not to take violent actions against others, she still throws a wind ball at Fang Jingfu''s body!


    She likes to play the piano, and the piano game in that mobile phone is her only pastime since the end of the world. Every time she wants to play the piano, she will use that game to relieve herself, but Fang Jingfu unexpectedly


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    Although Fang Jingfu was hit by Jia Yue''s wind ball, she stood so that she only fell back on the sofa cushion behind her. She slipped down from the sofa, crying with exaggerated expression.


    Jia Yue was stunned. She just knocked her down on the sofa. Would it hurt this woman so much?


    "Yuer! What are you doing! "


    Jia Kaiji pushed the door in and saw this scene.


    In his eyes, Fang Jingfu lies at Jia Yue''s feet, covering her stomach and crying heartbroken, while Jia Yue just looks at him in surprise. This scene is obviously what Jia Yue has done to Ah Fu.


    "Dad, it was she who gave me..."


    Before Jia Yue finished speaking, he was slapped by Jia Kaiji.


    Jia Kaiji is a fire power, and his strength is not small, but his slap is not merciful.


    Jia Yue was hit by the hard table, but she didn''t cry out, just looked at Jia Kaiji in disbelief.


    Fang Jingfu, still lying on the ground, saw the scene and laughed.


    She just went to the front and heard the sound of the door. She expected that Jia Kaiji would come back at this time. So she thought of this method to punish Jia Yue. Unexpectedly, the effect was so good.


    "How are you, Eve?"


    Jia Kaiji worried looking at her stomach, Fang Jingfu''s stomach but to give him a son, absolutely can''t be hurt.


    "I, I''m ok. I accidentally broke Yuer''s mobile phone. She just, she just..."


    Fang Jingfu said and couldn''t help crying.


    After hearing this, Jia Kaiji took a deep breath, pointed to the red and swollen half of Jia Yue''s face and said, "yue''er, do you have any education?"?! Huh? I want you to get along with her. That''s what you did to her? "


    Jia Yue lowered her eyes.


    When she raised it again, her eyes were cold. She bit her lip and said, "father, it''s my fault. I''m too impulsive."


    Fang Jingfu didn''t expect Jia Yue to admit her mistake so soon. She thought Jia Yue would be stubborn.


    But Jia Kaiji seems to be very satisfied with Jia Yue''s reaction. He doesn''t say anything more, but he carefully checks Fang Jingfu''s abdomen. Fortunately, it''s just red.


    A farce ended in Jia Yue''s giving up. Just as she picked up the broken mobile phone on the ground and was ready to leave, Jia Kaiji stopped her.


    "Father, what else can I do for you?"


    Jia Yue''s voice was calm, and he could not hear any happiness, anger, sadness and joy.


    But Jia Kaiji didn''t care. He leaned on the sofa and said, "yue''er has awakened his power. It''s an eye opener for God. You should work hard for your father in the future."


    "Father?"


    Jia Yue didn''t understand him.


    "Tomorrow, you''ll be with me"


    Jia Kaiji said with a smile, Liang Jiuhui that boy also made a high cold secretary out, he must have.


    "All right, father"


    Jia Yue then turned and walked back to the room. A tear finally fell on the wooden floor, but Jia Kaiji didn''t find it.

 Chapter 281

    In the evening, Su Jin takes a deep breath in the space and takes out the mutant lion''s core from Nie Qing''s storage bag under the gaze of his family.


    As soon as the animal''s core is taken out, it becomes smaller and smaller from around like ice, and the spiritual power of the dots is gradually absorbed by the space. Even the local tyrant Jin is stunned. He jumps up to catch the dots, but he can''t catch anything.


    Li Xiuying can''t help laughing when she looks at the stupid and cute local tyrant Jin.


    "Ah, it''s nice to have the spirit around me." Nie Qing took a deep breath.


    Since the end of the world, it is the air in this space that makes him feel comfortable. The reason why he likes to stay here is that on the one hand, he is also pursuing drama, but on the other hand, he loves the abundant spiritual power in this space.


    Nie Qing said that the whole family felt that with the absorption of the animal nucleus, the feeling in the space made them more comfortable.


    "It''s not hard to kill this mutant beast, but it''s a pity that it''s rare to meet one," said Lin Xiuyuan.


    Su Jin also thinks that it is true, as long as we can cooperate with each other, killing a mutant beast is not much more difficult than killing a mutant zombie.


    She also observed the fog behind the stream with her consciousness, and found that the fog, which had just moved forward, had retreated a lot. It seems that there is no need to take out 50 more nuclei today.


    Since the space upgrade, she can use consciousness to see the fog in the stream, it''s not too convenient.


    Su''s mother Lin Tianhui also feels that taking a rest in the space is better than taking a rest outside for half a day. Looking at her wife, whose face has returned to normal, Su Xiangzhe is finally relieved.


    "If the hospital is too busy, don''t worry too much. Xiaojin said that you are a shareholder of the hospital and have the right to refuse anyone," Su Xiangzhe told Lin Tianhui.


    "Well, I know that I can''t help seeing those injured people today, so I want to cure them. It won''t be like this next time."


    Lin Tianhui comforts her husband that it''s really bad that she is still treating others when her powers are exhausted. Today, if Su Xiangzhe hadn''t just gone to the base hospital to pick her up from work, she would have no strength to walk back.


    "Mom, dad is right, you can''t do this again, or the whole family will boycott you to work in the hospital," Su Jin said fiercely, letting Lin Tianhui work hard in the hospital, which has violated her original intention.


    When Su Jin finished, everyone agreed. Especially they heard that Su Jin said that if the therapist''s powers were exhausted and he was still treating others, he would lose his life. Even Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo could not help blaming Lin Tianhui.


    "I see."


    Lin Tianhui replied awkwardly that she was so big, and she was blamed by the elder in front of the younger generation. She was very embarrassed.


    "However, the base hospital is really in dire straits now. There are more tasks these days. Many people are seriously injured when they come back, and the medicine and equipment in the hospital are not enough," said Lin Tianhui with a frown.


    "Can you still get into the base with serious injuries?" Mao Zhihang asked suspiciously.


    "Ah, those who can stay out of the base for two hours without any change will let them in. Today, some of them are waiting outside, and they are not angry..." Lin Tianhui sighs more and more.


    The whole family was silent after hearing it. Although it''s all other people''s business, no one can be happy every time they hear the bad news.


    "You say, if we plant some herbs in the space and sell them to the base, can we solve the urgent problem of medicine shortage?"


    Su Jin asked after thinking.


    She doesn''t know Chinese medicine, let alone Chinese medicine, so she didn''t think of this aspect before. If only someone knew this aspect.


    "Yes, yes, there are several old Chinese medicine doctors in our hospital. They can only do some massage and pulse checking because of the lack of medicinal materials. If they have Chinese medicine, it can completely make up for the lack of Western medicine."


    Lin Tianzhen thinks Su Jin''s idea is very good.


    Nie Qing had a different opinion. He said to the people, "well, it''s good to grow herbs in this space, but if we take out fresh herbs, it will inevitably arouse people''s suspicion. Moreover, we don''t have the seeds of herbs now!"


    Well, no medicinal seed is a hard wound. At that time, she only went to buy grain seeds and vegetable seeds, and she didn''t think about medicinal materials at all.


    "I remember when I was looking at the map, there was a market for medicinal materials in S City," Lu said.


    £¿£¿£¿


    The whole family looked at it together. Can Lu Hao look at the map?


    So can Lu Chi also read maps?


    Even Su Jin was suspicious of Lu Hao''s words.


    Lu Hao


    "Cough, yes, I remember."


    Mao Zhihang tried to rescue Lu Hao, but after Lu Hao said so, he also remembered the herbal medicine market. It was just close to the city center, so he didn''t care at that time.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    As soon as Li Xiuying heard that she was near the city center, she began to worry about everyone.


    "Grandma, since the last rain, there is no particularly dangerous place. Let me say, I think the current base is the most dangerous place," Su Jin said.


    The zombies in the center of the city have gradually begun to disperse to the suburbs, and the west base, where most people gather, is likely to become the target of public criticism.


    "It''s OK. We''ve built such a thick and high wall that no zombie can get in."


    Lin Cheng quickly comforted that there would be no zombies in the thick and high wall.


    Su Jin nodded. She remembered that it was the second year of her last life when she came to the s city base. The wall of the s city base in the last life was as thick and as high as it is now, but the stone tablet recording the sacrifice of soldiers was still engraved with names. It is said that those people died in the s city base fighting against the zombie tide, It is reasonable to say that such a base should not have so many people''s sacrifice. I don''t know what happened at that time.


    I hope that this life, not so many people''s sacrifice.


    After discussion, the family prepared to go to the task center the next day. If they had a suitable task, they would pick it up by the way, and then try to walk in the direction of the herbal medicine market.


    Su Jin and his family separately packed a lot of small packages of rice in the space. It is said that all the rice given to Guo Yang last time has been sold out, even vaguely exceeding the sales of pancakes.


    Think about it. A handful of rice can make a big pot of porridge, and raw rice is easier to keep. Many teams go out to buy rice besides pancakes. However, selling rice can save a lot of effort. They just need to pack it in plastic bags. They can''t even use vacuum bags.


    "I think next time I''ll just go out with a whole bag of rice and let the people who come to buy rice bring their own containers and weigh them according to their weight. It''s also environmentally friendly."


    Lin Tianzhen said at the same time.


    She is an environmentalist. In the past, when she went shopping in H City, she always brought her own canvas bags. She seldom used this kind of natural non degradable plastic bags. Seeing that rice would occupy a plastic bag, she still felt quite uncomfortable.


    Su Jin nodded, this is a good way, also don''t need a family in the space, maybe next time really can try.

 Chapter 282

    Early the next morning, Su Jin and his party, who were going to take on the task of mutated crystal nucleus, were attracted by another highly rewarding task.


    Looking at the task with super high reward points, the task center was boiling.


    I saw the red task flashing on the electronic screen. The task content is to go to the hospital of integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine in s city to find medicinal materials. The task reward has 2000 points!


    This time, however, there is a mission requirement: due to the high risk factor of the mission, the team members must have more than 5 powers, and at least 2 Level 3 powers.


    Originally, the excited teams let off steam as soon as they saw this request. It''s OK to find the team of 5 powers. Where can the level 3 powers go!


    "Su Jin, this task is tailor-made for us Liao Yifan said excitedly.


    "Yes!"


    Su Jin smiles. Since everyone agrees, let''s take this one!


    It''s just a pity that the integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine hospital and the herbal medicine market are two different directions. Otherwise, if they have time to finish their tasks, they can also go to the herbal medicine market by the way.


    Sure enough, you can''t have both.


    But they are satisfied with the reward for this task.


    The staff of the task collection window is the same person as yesterday. She was surprised to see the little girl who came to collect the task. She wanted to collect the task!!


    But the team surprised her enough yesterday.


    Yesterday afternoon, when the Xinyu team came to the task center to hand in the task, it even caused quite a disturbance in the task center.


    I don''t know which of the above base management requirements, the team that completed the task on that day will display the team name and the content of the task on the large screen after handing in the task.


    Yesterday, after they checked the 50 mutated nuclei of Xinyu team, a few big words suddenly appeared on the big screen full of tasks: Congratulations, Xinyu team, complete the red advanced task! And the three words of Xinyu team are obviously put to the maximum extent.


    Heart talk team?


    This tender department''s team name for a moment let the people on the scene think is which women''s team name.


    How could such a non domineering team name accomplish such a domineering task?


    All the people present were stunned, even Su Jin and his party were stunned. They didn''t expect that Guo Yang''s random name of the team would play such an important role in the future. To be exact, the origin of everything was the abandoned sign of Xinyu convenience store


    "Hello, this task is to be completed with another team. Can you accept it?"


    The staff already knew that the strength of the team could not be underestimated, and they did not dare to neglect it any more, so they asked patiently.


    With another team?


    "Which team is it?" Su Jin asked with a frown.


    "I''m sorry, this can''t be disclosed for the time being. You can go to the meeting point after you take the task." the woman said with a sorry face. In fact, she didn''t know which other team was, just let her say so.


    "There''s a hidden plot, so we''ll take it or not?" Lin Xiuyuan''s words made everyone look at each other.


    The main reason is that I don''t know what the other team is. What if it''s like bailishen team?


    "Take it, Xiaojin," Lu Hao said with a smile.


    Looking at Lu Hao''s expression, Su Jin couldn''t help thinking that Lu Hao had guessed another team?


    However, she believed Lu Hao''s judgment, so she took the task decisively.


    After the staff told several people about the meeting point, Su Jin and his party left for the meeting point, and the meeting point she said was the backyard of the housing management center?


    Do you want to be so mysterious?


    "Have you guessed?" Su Jin asked Lu Hao suspiciously.


    Lu Hao nodded and told everyone what he thought.


    The difficulty coefficient of this task is obviously higher than that of the red task. When he saw this task at that time, he felt a little strange that the base could not release such a task that everyone could not complete at present, except their team.


    When the staff member said the request, he had already guessed that the other team must have the official participation of the base. When the base is short of drugs, it is likely to go to the hospital to collect drugs. Moreover, since the staff of the other team are kept secret, it is certain that there are high-level personnel of the base in the official team.


    That''s how it came to us.


    But it''s good for the base officials to collect the medicinal materials themselves. Why did they release a task so much?


    "I''m not very clear about this, but I think it should be to hide people''s eyes and ears," Lu said.


    Su Jin nodded, Lu Hao''s guess should not be wrong, base official words, combined with those things that happened before, should indeed have this possibility.


    People from the housing management center into the side door, and then walk through a corridor, is the backyard.


    There was only one minibus in the backyard, and the windows seemed to be covered with film. They couldn''t see what was inside.


    But to Su Jin''s surprise, Xu Shi stood at the door of the bus and waved to them.


    "I know who it is..." Su Jin said some speechless.


    "Well, it should be him," Lu Hao said with a smile.


    Sure enough, the people who got on the bus found that the one sitting in the minibus was really the current base commander!


    "Hey, I knew it would be you"


    Liang Jiuhui said hello with a smile.


    Although Su Jin and Lu Hao were speechless, they still said hello to him. Liang Jiuhui only took five people with him, one of whom was a driver, the others were Xu Shi, Guan Hong, Shengjing, and a young man they didn''t know.


    "Introduce, this is song Sibo, Xiao Song, is a space power," Xu Shi and Su Jin said.


    After introducing each other, Su Jin asked a car of people''s doubts: "why is Mr. Liang going to do the task in person today?"


    In fact, what she would like to ask is, what''s wrong with him today? But because so many people were there, she didn''t ask.


    "The base is short of medicine," sighed Liang Jiuhui.


    "Sir, he... Actually often goes out, but everyone doesn''t know about it." Xu Shi explains that when there were not many things in the base before, Liang Jiuhui would go outside with the escort to collect materials, but no one in the base knew about it.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded. As the base leader of a base, in fact, he is just like other powers. If he doesn''t practice his powers often, it''s hard to advance. So he often goes out to collect materials with the guards when the base is not too busy.


    Today, he announced this mission in the center of the base, because he guessed that the whole base would be Su Jin''s team. First, he was curious about the strength of Su Jin''s team. Second, today, he was the first time with the Grand View of spiritual powers. Naturally, he also hoped that Su Jin''s cousin, er, the little girl with two horsetails, could teach some experience.

 Chapter 283

    The minibus started slowly and drove to the gate of the base.


    In the last days, many teams would pick up the unmanned vehicles on the roadside to use, and some teams with a large number of people would choose this kind of minibus, so the people in the base only thought which team with a large number of people went out to do the task, and no one cared about this car.


    It''s just that the atmosphere inside the minibus is a little strange. Even Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing, who have always talked a lot, are sitting in their seats honestly.


    Su Jin thinks it''s funny. Maybe it''s because he thinks the base is long, so he doesn''t dare to joke.


    Liang Jiuhui also realized this and took the initiative to chat with Su Xiangzhe, who was sitting beside the corridor.


    Su Xiangzhe feels a little ashamed. His thunder ability is only level 2 now, while Liang Jiuhui''s thunder ability is level 3. You should know that he still has space to wash marrow pill and spiritual power blessing of space, but he still lags far behind others. Talent and diligence are the most important things like this ability.


    Mao Qiqi looks out of the window and pays attention to her little map. In her arms is Tu Haojin, who has to follow this morning. Tu Haojin also looks out of the window seriously. Today''s road is the one they haven''t walked before. Su Jin can''t help but wonder how big the brain capacity of the little monkey is? Why do you always remember so many ways.


    "Sister Jin, the road ahead is blocked by something. You''d better go around to the right road."


    Mao Qiqi whispered to Su Jin who was sitting beside him.


    Su Jin nodded and told Liang Jiuhui about the situation. The driver in front of her was not her person, so Liang Jiuhui said it would be better.


    Xiao Liu, the driver, was a little surprised after hearing Liang Jiuhui''s words, but he still went around to the right road as he said.


    "Little girl is so powerful, I can''t feel it at all." Shengjing''s voice was full of admiration.


    Mao Qiqi was surprised to learn from Su Jin that Shengjing was the newly awakened psychic.


    "The elder sister just awakes, later also may" Mao Qiqi sweetly said.


    "Thank you, master."


    Sheng Jing joked.


    Liang Jiuhui was gratified, but also surprised. Can psychic powers not only perceive danger, but also explore the way? Otherwise, how can a child know that the road on the right can go around? And know that the original road is blocked?


    So Mao Qiqi became a small satellite in Liang Jiuhui''s eyes.


    The road of integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine hospital is not easy to walk. Although the driver Xiao Liu has tried to avoid the road with many zombies and impassable according to Mao Qiqi, the minibus driving on the silent road still attracted a lot of zombies.


    Su Jin and his party looked normal, as if they had been used to such scenes.


    But Su Xiangzhe is worried about whether the car can withstand the attack of the mutant zombie outside. After all, it''s just a minibus.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked the gold powers to help reinforce the car body. Even the glass windows have been replaced with bulletproof glass," Liang Jiuhui said.


    "Uncle Liang, is the roof reinforced?" Asked Mao Qiqi.


    roof?


    "No..." Liang Jiuhui thought for a moment and replied.


    Shengjing also has some doubts. She can feel that there is no zombie on it or that she wants to fall on it.


    "There''s a zombie coming in our direction. It''s supposed to be the wind zombie."


    Qiqi pointed to a position behind and said that she was worried that with the height of the zombie, it might fall on the top of the minibus.


    Zombies? Flying by?


    Xu Shi looked back, but except for some zombies running on the ground, they couldn''t see the wind zombies that the little girl said.


    "How many minutes, Kiki?" Su Jin did not doubt that he was there, so he asked.


    "Within 3 minutes"


    Su Jin nodded and said to Liang Jiuhui, "I suggest we stop for a while."


    Lu Hao also agrees that instead of being attacked passively, it is better to turn waiting into initiative.


    Liang Jiuhui took a look at them and decisively gave the order: "Xiao Liu, stop at the gas station in front."


    "Yes


    The minibus ran over several zombies and leaned towards the gas station ahead.


    There was no time to observe the abandoned gas station. After the minibus stopped, Su Jin and Lu Hao got off the bus quickly.


    Looking at a group of people who had been fighting with the zombies outside, Liang Jiuhui and others were stunned for a moment and quickly joined in.


    While everyone drags the zombies around, Su Jin and Lu Hao have been quickly away from a distance, because they have seen a small black spot on the horizon in the distance. It is flying towards the gas station quickly!


    "How did it find us so far away?"


    Lu Hao thought it was too strange that even the zombie with wind system variation could not fly from such a long distance. At its current speed, it should have come from a distance of several kilometers.


    "It''s possible. It''s a two-line mutant zombie."


    Su Jin also thought of this layer, just like Qiqi can feel its existence a few kilometers away, and it can also feel their existence.


    "Wind and spirit?" Lu Hao was surprised.


    Su Jin nodded. There will be a double line psionic, and double line psionic zombies are even more common than double line psionic.


    Some previous studies have shown that zombies have a higher degree of adaptability to powers than humans, and if humans with insufficient resistance awaken to diploid powers, they may become zombies directly.


    "Everyone, this zombie may be a zombie of wind system and spirit system. Pay attention to your own defense!" Su Jin shouts to a crowd not far away.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Double zombies?


    At this time, the zombie in the shock of the public quickly rushed to the position of Su Jin and Lu Hao ran over!


    Su Jin and Lu Hao dodged to both sides, but the zombie stopped because it fell so fast that it made a long mark on the concrete floor.


    The whole picture of the zombie was finally seen.


    The hair on the top of its head has fallen off, and its skin is grayish white of a zombie. The clothes on its body should be the factory clothes of the employees of a factory, but because of the black blood and some unknown dirt, it can''t see the original appearance. Its nails are black and long. Su Jinzhi said that such nails are hard and sharp, and can easily pierce into anyone''s skull.


    Roar!


    Although the mutant zombie had no eyes, Su Jin felt that it was staring at her and Lu Hao tightly, and waved a white wind blade to Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao can avoid the wind blade, the wind blade hit the iron fence at the gate of the gas station, the whole row of iron fence was directly cut off by the wind blade!


    This is a level 5 mutant zombie!

 Chapter 284

    Su Jin''s pupil shrinks. How can such a high-level zombie appear at this time?!


    "I envy you so much..."


    Nie Qing, who was still fighting with the zombie group, looked at the mutant zombie and said, when can he be so powerful, not only can he fly so far, but also can play such a powerful wind blade.


    "I envy you too"


    Xue Wanyi, who is also of the wind system, agrees with Tao.


    Lu Guanhai couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "So what do you two envy a zombie?"


    People around can''t help laughing when they hear it, but their powers don''t stop.


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the group of people who were chatting and killing zombies, and the serious subordinates around him. He immediately felt that they were all bored. They were all teams. How could the difference be so big?


    "Can Xiaojin and Xiaohao cope with it?"


    Lin Tianzhen is a little worried and says that the mutant zombie looks very powerful. Even they should be careful not to be hurt by its attack.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine."


    Lin Xiuyuan side with ice shield blocked in front of him to attack the earth zombie side said.


    Lin Tianzhen nodded and thought about it. After all, Su Jin is also a level 5 wooden ability. She was worried about it.


    The wind system of level 5 not only has super strong attack power, but also has the same attack speed as the zombie of speed system. It can always deftly avoid the attack of Lu Hao''s powers.


    Because they have guessed that it has psychic powers, they have been attacking it in front of it, and they are not prepared to make a surprise attack around the back. After all, for psychic powers, the sneak attack from behind is basically invalid.


    Su brocade has been looking for its flaws. The vine stabs its head quickly, but it is always cut into several sections by the powerful wind blade in front of it.


    "Push it to the right"


    Su Jin said to Lu Hao.


    "Well"


    Lu Hao''s Tang Dao burns fire and makes a strong fire dragon from the left towards the zombie!


    The mutant zombie really quickly hid to the right, and the dark green vine quickly attacked when it jumped to the right, but it only entangled one leg of the zombie.


    But this is enough, Su Jin forced contraction vine, the right leg of the zombie was pulled down!


    Although the mutant zombie doesn''t feel pain, it seems to realize that its safety is greatly threatened. It roars in the direction of Su Jin, controls the wind system, and flies towards Su Jin with only one leg left!


    "Such a cow, can you fly with one leg left?"


    Nie Qing let himself float in the air, looking at the war not far away, tut tut said.


    "And soon Xue Wanyi said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, and it seems to have plenty of powers!"


    Nie Qing excited way, wait for him to arrive 5 levels, is also so fierce?


    The others had been too lazy to make complaints about two people, and even now Xue Wanyi even learnt the appearance of Nie Qing, floating in mid air and watching the battle there.


    Although the lack of two combat effectiveness has no impact on other people, it''s time to worry about Su Jin and Lu Hao, right?


    Looking at the variant zombie bumping into him, Su Jin didn''t dodge, but formed a shield with the tips of dozens of vines to block in front of him.


    I didn''t expect that the mutant zombie had a wind blade at the same time of flying and smashed at her!


    Su Jin sneer, double attack?


    She will, too!


    Su Jin jumped up with the help of vines, and a wooden thorn appeared in his hand, stabbing the top of the Zombie''s head!


    When it was about to succeed, the thorn was blocked by a transparent protective cover.


    It''s a shield for psychic powers!


    What a pity, Su Jin sighed.


    Roar!


    Variation zombie issued a dull roar, the original is Lu Hao while the zombie defense above hit it with a fireball!


    The red and black flame was burning on him. I don''t know if it was because of the consumption of the power, its other leg finally couldn''t support itself and fell to one side.


    Just when they were ready to launch the final attack, the mutant zombie quickly crawled towards them!


    "Together!" Su Jin said.


    Lu Hao nodded, and then ran to the zombie with Su Jin. The zombie obviously didn''t realize that they didn''t retreat but advance. While it hesitated which side to attack first, Lu Hao attacked with Tang Dao first!


    Feeling Lu Hao''s attack, the mutant zombie condenses a giant wind roll in Lu Hao''s direction.


    Lu Hao can avoid the wind.


    On the other side of the brocade, when the time was right, the tips of the two vines turned into sharp thorns, and the left and right sides stabbed at its head at the same time!


    A jet of black blood spurted out, and the heavy roar suddenly stopped.


    At last he died.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief. The zombies were too difficult to deal with.


    How fast!


    Liang Jiuhui several people eye dew shocked, these two people''s cooperation is perfect!


    When Lin Xiuyuan saw that Su Jin and Lu Hao had solved the variant zombie, they were relieved and focused on killing the remaining zombies.


    And the shock Su Jin''s team brought to them is far more than that.


    Although they have heard that the little girl in the Su brocade team is not weak, they didn''t expect that Mao Qiqi could fight like this!


    Shengjing also found that Mao Qiqi''s cutting zombies can be summarized in four words: killing corpses like numbness


    It''s true that after awakening her spiritual powers, she also felt that her physical quality and speed had reached a higher level, but Mao Qiqi obviously worked hard.


    She can''t help admiring these people more and more, and most of the members of this team are family members.


    Until all the zombies were solved by everyone, Mao Qiqi did not rest, but continued to dig up the crystal nucleus with everyone.


    There were two crystal nuclei in the head of the zombie. After Huang Ruxiang cleaned the two crystal nuclei, Su Jin put them into his pocket without hesitation. These two were precious, especially the spiritual level 2 crystal nucleus. It was too rare. Finally, there was Qi Qi''s crystal nucleus.


    Liang Jiuhui is very generous, abandoned gas station place hit crystal nucleus all gave up to Su Jin and others.


    What''s more, the cooperation between Su Jin and Lu Hao just opened his eyes. They killed a five level zombie. Although he didn''t fight with the zombie, he could see that the zombie was very difficult to deal with. If the escort led by him met the zombie, it would definitely cause casualties.


    Su Jin is not too modest, generous received those crystal nucleus.


    Without too much stay, the minibus quickly left here. In fact, the hospital was not far away from here. It was just that the hospital was a hospital with a large flow of family members before the end of time. Except for the block of zombies, there were private cars colliding in the middle of the road.


    Considering that the way back is still the same route, after everyone cleaned up the zombies on the street, Guan Hong and Mao Zhihang of the golden power controlled the golden power and moved the cars in the middle of the road to both sides of the road.


    The old streets have become ruins. It is obvious that no one has come to this area, and there are even some shops on both sides of the street that have not been robbed. Liang Jiuhui and Shengjing have taken all the things in them into song Sibo''s space without wasting any money.

 Chapter 285

    If Guo Yang had been here, he would have collected all the things he could, but it was a pity that Su Jin was not very interested in these things. Most of them were gift boxes and cakes when he went to see the patients. As for the flowers and fruits, they were rotten for a long time.


    A few stores can collect things, many of which were opened before the end of time to facilitate the family members of the hospital bed.


    The folding bed and pots and pans can also be used, and it''s very easy for song Sibo to put things away. No wonder he will be taken by Liang Jiuhui, and his space is not small.


    "Apprentice, what is this?" Nie Qing picked up a small white plastic pot and asked.


    "Poof"


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help laughing. Nie Qing took a urinal sold on the shelf and studied it.


    "Shifu... That''s the urinal."


    Lu Hao helped Nie Qing popularize science. Fortunately, Xiaojin took a look inside the shop and went out. After all, this urinal is for men


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It turned out to be a chamber pot. Nie Qing put the things in his hand back to the original place in embarrassment.


    Next to song Sibo received, here also stunned, do you want to accept this?


    He looks at Liang Jiuhui as if he is asking for instructions with his eyes.


    "Yes, if the patients in the hospital are useful?" Liang Jiuhui waved.


    Song Sibo nodded and took everything on the shelf.


    What surprised Liang Jiuhui most was that there were even two pharmacies near the hospital, and there were only a few zombies in the two pharmacies, which had not been robbed.


    Although Su Jin also envies it, she already has a big drugstore in her space. When she bought that drugstore, she also took back the drug warehouse behind it.


    It''s just that since the end of the world, almost no one in my family has used the drugstore. Although sometimes I can''t go out without abrasions and falls, it can be done with Lin Tianhui''s treatment or her wood treatment.


    So now she won''t rob Liang Jiuhui. These are life-saving materials for the base.


    When Liang Jiuhui was taking in the two drugstores, Su Jin was attracted by a big florist. As a qualified wood power, she thought she should go in and have a look.


    "Xiaojin, you go in. We''ll guard for you at the door."


    Huang Yunxiang said with a cautious face, she was very worried that if Su Jin was found by others when collecting things.


    Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang also nodded solemnly, indicating that they wanted to stay with Huang Yunxiang outside.


    Su Jin can''t help laughing. In the past, she was always worried that her family would accidentally reveal the secrets of space. But later, she gradually found that these elders were much more careful than her. There was a feeling that good things must be hidden in her home.


    The florist is very big and bright. The walls on both sides are decorated with floor to ceiling glass windows. If someone goes outside, they can really see the situation inside at a glance, so Su Jin agrees that they should guard outside.


    After Qiqi''s perception, there seemed to be nothing in the florist, but several people went in cautiously, ignoring the withered flowers and dead plants. Su Jin just wanted to take a chance to see if there were any seeds to collect, and it was good to take them back to Yin Chengtian to practice the wood power, otherwise it would be a waste to let him use vegetable seeds every time.


    "Sister in law, there are seeds here."


    Yin Chengtian found a bamboo basket at the bottom of the shelf in the corner, which was full of bags of seeds. In addition to these, there were a row of seeds on the shelf that were sold before the end of the world. These seeds were all small packages, and most of them were flower seeds. But Su brocade still waved into the space.


    Su Jin also found a lot of seeds in the refrigerator, as well as a transparent box. On the box, he wrote a few words with black markers: seeds... Big gift box?


    Through this box, you can see a box full of seed sub bottles. Each sub bottle seems to contain all kinds of seeds, and there are labels on it. Su Jin only glanced through the box at the next few labels. It seems that there are Catharanthus roseus, Taiyang flower, Petunia and other flower seeds, but because of the time problem, Su Jin just took a look and put it into the space. He was ready to wait until he went back.


    Song Sibo''s speed of collecting things is very fast. Not long after Su Jin and Liang Jiuhui came out of the florist''s shop, they were in a good mood.


    "We must seize the time," Lu Hao told everyone, otherwise we may not be able to go back to the base today.


    Liang Jiuhui looked at his watch. It''s almost noon now. The hospital doesn''t know what it looks like. They really need to hurry up.


    From their current position to the hospital, they have to go through a crossroads. Above the crossroads is a pedestrian overpass, but there are no zombies on the overpass. However, when people see under the overpass, they know that several zombies who have lost their walking ability are climbing forward with both hands or one hand. They should be the ones who jumped or fell from the overpass, A few others were limping in the direction of the minibus.


    "Xiao Liu, run into it," Liang Jiuhui said, looking at the disabled zombies outside.


    "Yes


    Xiao Liu, the driver, stepped on the gas pedal and ran into the zombies in front of him. Everyone in the car could feel the bumps under the wheels, but no one was frightened or nervous. Su Jin''s family were even chatting with each other.


    "Qiqi, what''s the situation in the hospital?" Su Jin saw that the car had been driving for a long distance. Now Qiqi should be able to feel the situation in the hospital.


    "Zombies... A lot, but there is no variation of zombies," Mao Qiqi said.


    Su Jin nodded, if the zombies in the hospital were not drenched in the rain, the probability of mutation would be much smaller.


    Before arriving at the hospital, Liang Jiuhui asked Guan Hong to take out a plan of the hospital and explained to everyone in the car, "this hospital only has pharmacies on the first, second and third floors, and there is a drug warehouse behind the hospital building. Our goal is limited to these four places. If we can avoid them on the upper floors, we can avoid them."


    "How many floors are there in the hospital?" Su Jin asked.


    "Eight floors. In fact, the inpatient department is above the fourth floor. There may be more zombies there."


    Guan Hong also said that they have collected all the hospital information in the city. In fact, this hospital is not a big hospital, but it is also a hospital close to the base.


    While talking, the whole picture of the hospital has appeared in front of us. What makes us feel strange is that there is not a zombie in the hospital when we look inside from the door of the hospital?!


    People consciously look at Mao Qiqi, as if waiting for her explanation.


    "I can only feel that the zombies are all in the hospital building. There are no zombies in the hospital."


    Although Mao Qiqi also felt strange, she did show it like this in her little map, even the Grand View on one side said so.


    "It should be mutated plants, you must be careful," Su Jin said looking forward.

 Chapter 286

    Mutant plants?


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, the people in the car became serious.


    Although Liang Jiuhui and his colleagues have not seen the mutant plants yet, a convoy that had been badly damaged before said that they would be killed and injured when they fought with zombies only when they met a plant that could entangle people and cut them continuously.


    In addition, the teams that have been out on duty these days have also said that not only are there more mutant zombies, but even the plants that used to be common are becoming cannibal.


    "Xiaojin, is it a mutant animal?" Lin Tianzhen asked.


    "The possibility of mutated plants is relatively large, because if it is a mutated animal, it can''t be so clean here, even the bone is not left behind," Su Jin replied.


    I see. Lin Tianzhen knows.


    "Everybody be careful"


    After the bus stopped, Lu Hao warned.


    A group of people stepped out of the car one after another, and Xiao Liu, the driver, followed them. Although he was Liang Jiuhui''s driver, because he often followed Liang Jiuhui out, he had already practiced his ability to kill zombies.


    After killing all the zombies around the car, the party walked in along the pedestrian passageway of the hospital.


    There are many green belts in this hospital. Besides many old trees, the lawn at the green belt seems to have been withered and yellow for a long time.


    "Is there something wrong with these trees?" Lin Cheng looked up and said.


    Su Jin shakes her head. According to her understanding, the mutation tree is territory conscious, that is to say, when people or zombies come to its territory, it will attack. Now they are standing under the tree and have not been attacked.


    Just as everyone suspected the trees, Su Jin noticed the stairs leading to the hall on the second floor of the hospital.


    The second floor of the hospital is the hall, and the staircase leading to the hall is wide and long, separated by a flower bed in the middle. The plants in the flower bed look very luxuriant, and there are also purple flowers.


    "How beautiful the flowers are"


    Lin Tianzhen couldn''t help exclaiming that since the end of the world, how long has she not seen flowers.


    "This kind of flower is called Le azalea, also known as triangle plum. It''s very skinny, and autumn is its flowering season. I used to raise several varieties on my balcony before," Lu Guanhai said triumphantly. He is an expert in raising flowers.


    "Dad, you''d better stay away from it"


    Su Jin pulls Lu Guanhai back from the flower garden.


    "Is it a mutant?"


    Xu Shi can''t help but ask, it looks very normal. This kind of green belt plants are found in many parts of the city.


    "I don''t know, but it''s possible. I suggest you pay attention to it."


    Su Jin is not sure. After all, the mutant plants can''t be seen from the outside.


    Instead of going up the stairs to the second floor, they were ready to go to the pharmacy on the first floor.


    Lu Hao grabs Su Jin''s hand and goes forward with everyone. Liang Jiuhui thinks that Lu Hao is worried about Su Jin.


    Only one family and Liao Yifan knew that Lu Hao was consciously worried about himself. After all, there really seemed to be a lot of passageways in the hospital


    Nie Qing keeps looking at this place. It turns out that this is the hospital he saw on TV before. It''s really big. Is there so many people sick before the end of the world? The largest hospital he had ever seen was probably not as big as a corridor here.


    "There are a lot of zombies in the front hall, estimated to be about 300," Mao Qiqi said.


    Shengjing found that Mao Qiqi''s observation range was much larger than her. She passed the corridor again to feel the zombies in the hall, but it also made her more and more look forward to the spiritual powers.


    If someone saw the scene in the hall at the moment, it would not feel creepy. There were black blood stains all over the wall, and everywhere there were human tissues that could not be identified. The 300 or so zombies mentioned by Mao Qiqi stood still in the hall.


    Until some zombies heard the sound of walking in the distance, or they could smell the smell of flesh and blood that they had been longing for for for a long time. Gradually, the zombies in the whole hall were boiling up. A group of zombies, which were still like stagnant water, swarmed in one direction as if they were suddenly awakened by something.


    But I don''t know who locked the rolling door of the first floor hall. The rolling door full of black blood was clattered by the zombies inside.


    If you want to go to the pharmacy on the first floor, you have to enter the hall. People don''t hesitate any more. When Guan Hong sees that everyone is ready, he immediately opens the door with the golden ability.


    Less than one meter after the door opened, zombies scrambled to climb out from below. Only when their bodies had not fully climbed out, they were cut off a row of heads by Xue Wanyi''s wind blade.


    With the full opening of the rolling door, all the zombies in the hall rush to come. Lin Cheng urges the earth power to solidify a wall in front of Lin Tianzhen and others. This allows Lin Tianzhen and others to release their power across the wall, greatly increasing the safety factor.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao have already rushed into the zombie group, and the surrounding zombies can''t get close to each other, while the zombies around them all fall down in circles.


    Lu Hao didn''t use Tang Dao. A simple fireball could easily kill an ordinary zombie. Liang Jiuhui was surprised to see Lu Hao''s candle like attack. Why could his power fire scorch a zombie''s head in a few seconds?


    Xu Shi, who is also a member of the fire department, is also envious of this kind of attack. He only dares to use it on the zombies in the distance. Although the zombies nearby are on fire, they can still pounce on them before they are charred. However, there is no problem with Lu Hao. Some zombies even fall down when they are hit by his fireball.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao also saw Liang Jiuhui''s thunder power for the first time. It seems that they are much more powerful than Su Xiangzhe.


    Liang Jiuhui seemed to be full of thunder and lightning when he was fighting. A zombie just wanted to touch his body, but he was thrown out by the thunder and lightning all over his body.


    Not only that, when a simple thunder ball of his hit a zombie, it spread to the zombies around him at the same time. It seemed that there was a thunder line in his hand to control the paralyzed zombies. A strong electric current went along the line, and the zombies directly fell down in black!


    "Wow, cool!"


    Lin Xiuyuan kills zombies with ice shield and ice sting, and looks at Liang Jiuhui over there. He deserves to be a man who can be a base leader!


    "Don''t touch me. I''ll try it."


    Su Xiangzhe also tried to wrap his whole body full of lightning. He saw bursts of electric light spread from his arms to his body and legs. It seemed that his whole body was electrified.


    "Lao Su, Lao Su, don''t forget to have electricity on your head. It''s safe!" Nie Qing reminds a way in mid air.

 Chapter 287

    Su Xiangzhe thought about it and did what Nie Qing said. The mutant zombie is really used to attacking the head of the psionic.


    When Liang Jiuhui heard the "interaction" over there, before he could stop it, he saw that Su Jin''s father''s hair stood up like an ion perm


    Su Xiangzhe''s original hair was not long or short, but when it stood up, it looked very long and straight, just the kind that stood up


    When he realized the problem of hair, it was obviously too late. Although he also removed the lightning power of his head in time, the hair that had been electrified still stood firmly on his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry at his father''s side to help him clean up the zombie.


    With everyone''s laughter, the culprit Nie Qing has already flown to a place a few meters away from Su Xiangzhe.


    He said that he really knew nothing about thunder and lightning


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Lu Guanhai released his powers and couldn''t help laughing. Even Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s OK, Dad. Let mom cut it for you when you get back."


    Su Jin can''t help but look at Su Xiangzhe''s head again. The electricity is quite thorough. I think we can only use scissors


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Sue."


    Nie Qing hesitated for a moment, or killed the zombie and flew over. He really didn''t mean it.


    "Never mind. Just go back and keep the same hairstyle as me."


    Su Xiangzhe gritted his teeth and said that he had just seen the "tall" hairstyle on his head through the glass window of the nearby service desk. Lu Hao even pressed it down for him. Although it had a little effect, it still looked very strange.


    Nie Qing covers his hair in horror. He doesn''t want this hairstyle!


    "When I go back today, my sister will certainly scold my brother-in-law," Lin Tianzhen said in a low voice to Mao Zhihang.


    Mao Zhihang also choked his laughter, so he''d better concentrate on killing the zombies, although the zombies here are about to be killed in laughter.


    Afraid of Su Xiangzhe''s embarrassment, everyone tried not to mention his hair again. At this time, the zombies in the hall on the first floor had been killed. Lu Guanhai was digging crystal cores and laughing. He couldn''t help it. Su Xiangzhe and he had been friends for decades. It was the first time he saw him like this. Every time he wanted to talk to Su Xiangzhe, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dad, don''t laugh"


    Lu Hao''s paralyzed face made Lu Guanhai feel unable to laugh. This boring son, he''d better find his little partner


    "Are you all so happy when you come out to kill zombies?"


    Xiao Liu squatted on the ground to dig crystal core, and asked Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin.


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin think about it. It seems that it is true. They have been in this mode since they first came out of H city. Although they were nervous and couldn''t find the north, the people in their team never seemed to be pessimistic.


    See two people can''t help nodding, originally just casually asked a small Liu feel surprised, after the end of the world, can also like this? It''s the first time he''s met.


    ¡­¡­


    There are many people and great power. More than 20 people plus Su Jin''s vine ability soon dug up the zombie crystal cores all over the ground.


    The signs and arrows of the hospital are very clear. We follow the signs to find the pharmacy. At the small window of the pharmacy, a pink nurse who has become a zombie tries to reach out and catch the people outside.


    Guan Hong tied it with a thorn.


    "Why? There should be another one in it, right


    Sheng Jing then looks at Mao Qiqi.


    Mao Qiqi nodded to Sheng scenic spot, there is one, but I don''t know why it is always in the same position.


    The door of the pharmacy can be opened from the outside. The smell of putrefaction is expected. The room is in a mess. The bloodstain sprayed on the wall and medicine rack proves that there was fierce resistance here, and the person who once resisted has become a zombie and is pressed under an iron shelf.


    The nurse''s clothes on his body can hardly see the original appearance, the hair on his head is scattered disorderly, and the left shoulder has been gnawed with flesh and blood. In this stuffy room, the stench here is the strongest.


    But the zombie was not dead. Seeing a living man come in, his face almost scared everyone to death.


    The left half of her face had been eaten out of shape, but she was still trying to open, only the remaining half of her mouth roared.


    What a tragedy


    People''s hearts coincided with the emergence of these two words.


    Yeah!


    An ice thorn pierced into the head of the zombie, and Lin Xiuyuan directly solved it with the ice ability.


    Song Sibo didn''t waste his time either. After entering the pharmacy, he began to collect the drugs on the shelf into the space. Guan Hong and Xu Shi also helped up the shelf on the zombie, because a lot of drugs were scattered under the shelf.


    Su Jin saw that the corpse was lying in the middle of a pile of medicine, which was too eye-catching, so he moved the corpse to one side with a wooden vine. Song Sibo looked at her gratefully. He really didn''t want to take medicine from those rotten flesh.


    But there are still some cartons of drugs soaked in the blood of the zombies.


    "You don''t need these, otherwise it will be polluted," Liang Jiuhui said. After all, it''s something you eat in your stomach. You''d better be careful.


    The first floor and the second floor of the hospital are connected only by the stairs outside and the elevator in the hall on the first floor. Because the elevator can no longer be used, people have to go back to the hospital after receiving the medicine and prepare to go up to the second floor from the stairs.


    The beautiful Le azalea swayed with the wind. In view of Su Jin''s reminder, everyone walked up to the right side. Just as they got to the top, they were attracted by the black zombies in the glass door on the second floor. A loud bang behind them made them look back at the same time.


    I don''t know when the plants in the flower garden have already covered the whole staircase. The place burned by Lu Hao''s power is quickly covered by the brown vines climbing up from behind!


    "Take care not to be entangled with it!"


    Su Jin said in a loud voice that there are many barbs on those brown vines. If the mutated plant has mutated into a toxic substance, it is likely to be stabbed into the body by those barbs after being entangled.


    Xu Shi and Lu Guanhai threw several fireballs on it respectively, but the speed of plant regeneration was too fast. Guan Hong and Mao Zhihang, who were standing in front of them, cut off the branches and leaves in front of them with their gold abilities, but the effect was not very good.


    Hearing the sound of suoso, everyone looked down. The brown vines at the bottom drew back from the direction where they had just killed the zombies. At the end of the vines, there were still some corpses of zombies, and those corpses were dragged into the flower garden by the vines, and quickly melted in the root of Rhododendron!


    "My dear, it''s more powerful than corpse water."


    Nie Qing was watching the deer tripod recently, and he was particularly impressed by the corpse water inside.


    People who have never seen the mutant plants feel numb at the moment. If they are dragged away by the vines, they will melt into the nutrients of the plant in less than a minute!


    "You step back," Lu said.


    Although Xu Shi didn''t know why, he retreated behind Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao put his hand on the ground, and a long fire dragon quickly spread to the plants full of stairs!


    In an instant, the whole wide and long staircase turned into a sea of fire!


    Mao Qiqi heard that kind of thin and sharp voice again, but she tried to endure it. She looked at the grand view and found that she didn''t seem to show any abnormality. Didn''t she hear it?


    "Sister Sheng, don''t you hear the voice?" Asked Mao Qiqi.

 Chapter 288

    Shengjing hasn''t reflected from the shock brought by the sea of fire in front of her, but Mao Qiqi''s voice makes her more concerned.


    Voice?


    "I only heard the sound of flame burning, there is no other sound," Sheng Jing replied. Can Mao Qiqi hear anything else.


    "Oh, maybe you can hear it after sister Sheng''s upgrade. The voice of mutant plants when they die is too bad."


    Mao Qiqi said with a frown.


    Su Jin also heard the conversation. She touched Mao Qiqi''s head and said, "if Qiqi feels bad, you can try to block this kind of sound."


    Mao Qiqi nodded, but it''s a pity that the voice in her brain stopped at this time. The mutant plant should have been burned to death. It seems that she has to try again next time.


    Liang Jiuhui looks at Lu Hao in surprise. Can he release such a large range of powers at one time? You know, the light width of this row of stairs looks at least seven or eight meters!


    "It doesn''t cost much power?" Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help asking.


    Lu Hao shook his head and saw that he put his hand on the ground again. The flames that hadn''t burned out on the stairs all rushed in his direction!


    "It''s OK to take back the unused ones. It''s more economical."


    Lu Hao replied after waving the remaining powers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do you mean by that? Can the ability be released and recovered?


    "All of you?" Liang Jiuhui asked Su Jin how many people.


    Seeing a few people shaking their heads, Liang Jiuhui felt a little bit more balanced in his heart, otherwise the family would be really against the weather.


    But the most important thing is to collect the materials in the hospital as soon as possible.


    "The glass door of this hospital is quite strong."


    Lin Cheng couldn''t help but step forward and touch it, as if he couldn''t see the terrible zombie faces behind the glass door.


    "Our tempered glass made in China must be quite good."


    Xiao Liu, the driver, said that he remembered reading a paragraph on the Internet before, in which several foreigners challenged the toughened glass of Huaxia to bear the blow. As a result, everyone admired it, including the famous glass bridge in the past two years, which was all of Huaxia''s.


    Xiao Liu''s eloquence made everyone feel proud. Lin Xiuyuan also said excitedly that he had seen the little video.


    "Or... Shall we kill the zombies first?"


    Su Jin really can''t bear to interrupt everyone''s sudden national pride, but it seems that it''s not the time to say this


    "Right, right, business matters"


    Lin Cheng also reacted and quickly made room for the gold psionic to open the lock in front of the glass door with his psionic.


    "It seems that someone intentionally locked the doors of the two halls from the outside," Liang Jiuhui said.


    "Well, the situation here was quite serious at that time, so someone wanted to prevent the virus from spreading out."


    Lu Hao nodded. Unfortunately, the virus is global.


    After the glass door lock was opened with a "click", the zombies lying on the door suddenly fell to the ground because they had no support point, and the zombies behind didn''t care about it, and they swarmed up on the bodies of the zombies in front of them.


    "There are a lot of zombies running down the elevator


    Sheng Jing said while waving his long knife and slashing the zombies around.


    "There are too many zombies. You can hit them with your eyes closed."


    Nie Qing floated himself in the air again, and several white blades quickly hit the innermost zombie. He found that because there were too many zombies, even his aimless attacks could always hit the zombies again and again.


    In order to save time, Su Jin also took out the flytrap. Now the fighting power of the flytrap is equal to that of an adult, and the speed of eating zombies is faster and faster. Liang Jiuhui looks at the flytrap which is much bigger than last time, so can it grow up?


    In addition to the Venus flytrap, Liang Jiuhui found that Liao Yifan in the Su brocade team has amazing fighting power. He always carelessly ignored the powers of the power department. However, when he met Liao Yifan today, he felt that the fighting power of this department is no less than that of other departments.


    Before he only knew Su Jin and Lu Hao''s strength is very high, did not expect that their family and teammates are also the experts in each department.


    Su Jin didn''t know how many zombies they had killed. In this fight, no one had a rest or complained. Until there was no place for them to lay their feet in the hall on the second floor, people were surprised. So many zombies were killed by them?


    In addition to sweating all over his head, the driver Xiao Liu also felt that he was in a cold sweat. Just now, he was almost scratched by a zombie. Fortunately, he was wearing a thick jeans, otherwise he would probably wave goodbye to these lovely people today


    "The pharmacy is right there!"


    Xu Shi excitedly pointed to an entrance behind the elevator and said.


    The two entrances connecting the third floor and the second floor have been blocked by people. In fact, most of the zombies in the whole hospital are concentrated in the hall on the second floor. Although there are zombies on each floor, there are not many, and Mao Qiqi said that most of them are locked in the room.


    The pharmacy on the second floor is very large, several times as large as the pharmacy on the first floor before. At the toll counter in the pharmacy, several zombies in uniform excitedly squeezed their heads out from under the window, and they were all cut off directly by Xue Wanyi''s wind blade.


    Guan Hong gives Xue Wanyi a thumbs up.


    After seeing the pharmacy on the second floor, Su Jin suggested that we divide it into two groups. Liang Jiuhui would collect materials downstairs. They would go to the third floor to clean up the zombies first, which would save time.


    After all, the pharmacy on the second floor is too big. There are several long rows of tonic areas behind the medicine collection window, and then there is a secondary pharmacy!


    She thinks that no matter how fast song Sibo collects things, he needs to wait for a while, and now they have two psychic powers. Even if something happens upstairs or downstairs, they can come to support him in time.


    Liang Jiuhui also agreed that 20 or 30 people are here, which is a waste of time.


    So Mao Zhihang opened the entrance to the third floor, and the party went up to the third floor.


    The steps of the hospital were very dark, because it was all his own people. So Su Jin took out a few lights from the space and handed them to everyone.


    "Su Jin, can we find a place to rest for a while? I''m so hungry now..."


    Lin Xiuyuan said with a cry that although Liang Jiuhui was full of sub crystal nuclei, he didn''t care about food!


    It''s more than three o''clock in the afternoon. They haven''t had lunch yet. Lin Xiuyuan, who always eats on time, has long felt hungry.


    Not only Lin Xiuyuan, but also other people''s stomachs were rumbling, especially in the quiet stairwell.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Affected by the sound, Su Jin felt as if she was hungry, so she decided to take everyone to find a place where no one could have a rest to replenish her strength.


    "Qiqi, is there a safe place for us to have a rest first?" Su Jin asked.


    "Yes, there''s a room at the end of the third floor. It''s very spacious, and there''s only one zombie in it," Mao Qiqi replied.


    "That''s great. Let''s go, let''s go!" Lin Xiuyuan can''t wait to walk in the direction that Mao Qiqi said.

 Chapter 289

    Several zombies on the third floor corridor were frozen in front of the hungry Lin Xiuyuan, and then fell into pieces.


    Lin Xiuyuan''s eyes are full of excitement at the moment. He wants to eat beef pie, roast chicken, stewed pig''s feet, and then a bowl of hot shrimp porridge to slide into his stomach... It''s so beautiful!


    "Is your son crazy?"


    Huang Yunxiang looked at the crazy forward Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "Did you say that about your son?"


    Lin Cheng hears Huang Yunxiang''s disgust. He used to see other people''s mothers call their children every day. Why is Huang Yunxiang so different?


    Lin Xiuyuan killed all the way, and soon ran to the door of the room that Mao Qiqi said. Several people in Su Jin noticed that there were zombies in every room on both sides of the corridor, and the doors were locked. It was obvious that someone deliberately did this in order to prevent the zombies from escaping.


    And the room that Mao Qiqi said is actually the dean''s office?!


    That is to say, the zombie in it is likely to be the president of this hospital?


    Mao Zhihang opened the door of his office, and a middle-aged male zombie in a white coat immediately rushed over. Su Jin directly condensed a vine behind him and stabbed him in the head.


    ¡­¡­


    The president''s office is really big, with an oval conference table in the middle, which looks like a place for discussion or meeting.


    Su Jin also did not delay time, a wave of hands took out a table of food in front of everyone.


    "Don''t eat yet, wash your hands"


    Huang Yunxiang hit Lin Xiuyuan to get chopsticks.


    Lin Xiuyuan vomits his tongue. How can he forget such an important thing.


    Su Jin has already taken out the disinfectant hand sanitizer. In the bathroom of this office, everyone washed their hands with the water system ability of Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen in turn, and then ate them with ease.


    Lu Guanhai took a huge chicken leg in his right hand and a steamed bun in his left hand. He ate and walked around the office until he was sitting at the dean''s desk and saw a notebook spread out on the desk.


    As he ate, he looked down. The contents of the notebook stopped his action of gnawing chicken legs.


    "Xiaojin, son! Come and have a look


    Lu Guanhai waved to the two people with chicken legs in his hand. It turned out to be a diary of the president! It clearly records the situation before the end of the world, from the end of the world until the president was bitten by the zombie.


    "What''s good about the dean''s diary? Do you still need to study medicine?"


    Lin Xiuyuan stuffed his mouth full of food and muttered.


    However, Su Jin and Lu Hao still went to look up.


    They just looked at it for a while, then they couldn''t help being surprised. Su Jin turned and looked at the zombie at the door. Is he the owner of this notebook?


    She felt that for the first time she paid homage to a zombie. After all, he was a very responsible doctor!


    This notebook records the situation of the first zombie virus carrier in this hospital, and that time is actually a month before the day of the last outbreak!


    Su Jin noticed that the first infected person was written down by the dean as a case of rabies. Later, rabies was crossed out. The Dean wrote "unknown virus" with a question mark on the side, and on the side, he wrote "dead body" in bold big characters Two words.


    The reason why Su Jin admires the owner of this notebook is that it records what he did after the outbreak of doomsday: instead of escaping at the first time, he organized some doctors and nurses to protect some uninjured survivors from escaping from the place with few zombies, but he and those doctors and nurses stayed here. They used all the resources available in the hospital, The two halls of the hospital were locked up from the outside, and the cost was quite high, 12 medical staff lost their lives


    The rest of them, while waiting for rescue, isolated the zombies by room in the hospital every day, although they were infected and died one after another at the moment of rescue, and only the president was left.


    But the president seems to be ready to die. The last two pages are the topographic map of the hospital marked by him. It also says: if you come here and want to take some medicine, please look at the locations marked in red on the map. Those are the places where our hospital stores medicine. I hope you can use them to cure more people.


    When Su Jin saw this, he couldn''t help but feel that the pie in his hand was not fragrant


    Don''t worry, the drugs here will be used in the most useful places.


    Rest assured, your efforts have been seen.


    I hope that if there is a heaven, you can have no disaster in that place


    "Xiaojin, don''t be sad. At least the clues they left are very useful."


    Lu Hao doesn''t know how to comfort Su Jin, who is still biting the pie.


    "Clues?"


    As expected, Su Jin was distracted and looked up at Lu Hao in surprise.


    Lu Hao handed Su Jin a piece of information he had just picked up. What he cared about was that it was the information of the first zombie virus carrier admitted to this hospital. The carrier had been to y autonomous region before he was sent to this hospital. If he remembered correctly, Xue Wanyi happened to be in Y Autonomous Region at that time.


    Y autonomous region?


    Is that the place of origin?


    Su Jin and Lu Hao look at Xue Wanyi, who is still eating and drinking. They put away the notebook and other materials and prepare to take them back to the base. We''ll discuss this matter after they get back to the base.


    People eat here only for more than ten minutes. Su Jin takes all the leftovers into the space, so as not to be found here.


    Shengjing can feel that Su Jin and his party went up to the third floor safely, and even killed some zombies, but she can''t feel it any more. It seems that her perception range is much smaller than that of Mao Qiqi!


    "Don''t worry, they will be OK," Liang Jiuhui said after hearing Sheng Jing''s words.


    "You seem to have a good relationship with them."


    Shengjing looks at Song Sibo who is trying to collect things in the space. She leans on one side and talks with Liang Jiuhui.


    "Well, Su Jin and Lu Hao... Are the saviors of our family."


    Liang Jiuhui''s words surprised Shengjing. Did the two men save the base leader?


    It''s no wonder that every time he mentioned those people, Liang Jiuhui would appear to be particularly interested, but Shengjing was amused by his own thoughts.


    So between them, is it the base commander who holds the golden thighs of the two? Or did the two embrace the base''s long golden thighs?

 Chapter 290

    The pharmacy on the third floor is a Chinese patent medicine pharmacy. There are not only all kinds of herbs and Chinese patent medicines, but also a separate decocting pharmacy, dispensing room and other rooms with all kinds of machines.


    "Xiaojin, here is a dryer for Chinese medicine."


    Lin Cheng exclaimed excitedly.


    There are a lot of Chinese medicine slicing machine, frying machine and other small machines, but we all think that they should only need a dryer, slicing and frying... That''s too professional.


    There are three dryers in total, and the size is not big. Sujin only took one into the space, and plans to leave the rest to the base.


    It''s just that when Liang Jiuhui''s several people came up, they collected all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine and herbal medicine, slicers and frying machines, and so on, and went into song Sibo''s space, but they didn''t collect the two dryers.


    "There is not much space left in Sibo. We have to go to the drug warehouse later. The dryer can be replaced by other ways, so this is the last one we need."


    Liang Jiuhui explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, she specially reserved two for them.


    After collecting the traditional Chinese medicine warehouse, they were ready to collect the medicine warehouse. Su Jin pretended to tie his shoelaces and inadvertently went to the back of the team. When no one noticed, he also collected the remaining two dryers into the space.


    Otherwise, how wasteful it is to keep it


    According to the topographic map drawn by the president, in addition to the drug warehouse mentioned by Liang Jiuhui, the hospital also has a small medical supplies warehouse.


    When Liang Jiuhui was collecting Chinese herbal medicine on the third floor, Su Jin and Lu Hao gave Liang Jiuhui the notebook left by the Dean, and roughly explained the contents.


    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen here. No wonder we came up so easily."


    Everyone sighed that the president and medical staff here are admirable.


    Liang Jiuhui was also silent after he finished. Let''s not talk about what the president and the medical staff who had died had done. With this topographic map of the hospital, it shows that the president still wanted to leave things to others before he died. It''s really moving.


    Thanks to the hand drawn map, there is even the nearest route to the warehouse after going out of the building. After killing all the way, they finally arrived at the warehouse area of the hospital.


    Su Jin found that the scale of the hospital is small, but the warehouse is quite large, and the warehouse is also very clean and tidy. It seems that no one has come in since the end of the world.


    "Sibo, how much more space can you hold?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked with some worry. He didn''t expect to receive so many medicines today.


    "Try to be strong"


    Song Sibo''s face was a little pale, and he began to put it away while answering.


    But he has surprised Su Jin. You know, since the battle in the morning, song Sibo has never stopped. From the shops outside the hospital to the three pharmacies inside the hospital building, can he continue?


    "Sibota has been collecting materials with me since the beginning of the end of the world. Now his space ability is almost level 4. In the whole base, except for Guo Yang''s space, it should be his biggest."


    Liang Jiuhui explained to several people that after all, Guo Yang''s space is as big as a playground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people in Sujin don''t know what to say. In fact, song Sibo''s space should be the largest one in s city base. Guo Yang''s space is only 200 square meters now.


    The small medical supplies warehouse mentioned by the president is not far away. Everyone protects song Sibo all the way and asks him to save energy and continue to collect materials. Song Sibo has no affectation.


    Those zombies who came face to face were soon solved by Liang Jiuhui and Lu Hao.


    Liang Jiuhui was very surprised by the things in the warehouse. There are not only all kinds of mercury and electronic thermometers, but also all kinds of disinfection products and disposable products, and even some small blood pressure meters and measuring instruments. I just don''t know if Sibo can persist.


    While song Sibo is resting, Su Jin asks Lu Hao to give song Sibo a bottle of space water. Song Sibo gratefully thanks Lu Hao. The short rest and the bottle of water make song Sibo feel much better in his body, so he stands up and begins to put it away.


    No wonder today, Liang Jiuhui only brings one spatial psionic. Such spatial psionic can really be regarded as the mobile warehouse in the team.


    Su Jin and his party were not idle. While Liang Jiuhui was protecting song Sibo in the warehouse, they cleaned up the zombies near the warehouse. Anyway, Liang Jiuhui said that all the crystal nuclei they hit on the road today belonged to their team.


    "Su Jin, are you greedy when you watch that guy collect things?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked Su Jin in a low voice while killing zombies. He remembered that Su Jin liked collecting things very much.


    "These things, we don''t need"


    Su Jin entangled the head of a zombie in a sick suit with a vine, then the vine turned and twisted the head off.


    "That''s to say, we have a cure system, and we don''t care about these things."


    Lin Xiuyuan wanted to say that they still have space, but he couldn''t say the word space.


    Su Jin also knows that Lin Xiuyuan''s cousin is trying to comfort her now, probably because she''s afraid of her imbalance, but she didn''t plan to take these drugs into the space from the beginning, so it''s better to leave these things to people in need.


    As expected, song Sibo''s space was too much for him. Xu Shi, Guan Hong and Xiao Liu drove the minibus directly to the warehouse and put the rest into the minibus, because there were too many boxes left. After the trunk of the minibus was full, even the seats in the back and the aisle were full of materials.


    It''s a good harvest.


    "We should be able to alleviate the shortage of drugs in the base for the time being."


    On the way back, Liang Jiuhui said with a smile, "today''s harvest is really great. I haven''t received so many materials for a long time, and the most important thing is that there are so many of them. Today, there are no casualties!


    Before, every time they went to collect materials, there would be casualties to varying degrees. These two days, because of the large number of base registration teams, he thought of this method. Although he only brought five people, the effect was surprisingly good.


    But also let him see the real strength of Su Jin and Lu Hao, maybe that thing, really can be entrusted to Su Jin and Lu Hao


    Su Jin leaned back on his seat and calculated in his mind the harvest of today''s team. Today, the zombies they killed in one day should have 1000 crystal nuclei. In addition, the reward for returning tasks is 2000. 3000 crystal nuclei are enough space to absorb two months. It''s just enough to maintain the normal consumption of wood spirit space, far less than the amount of upgrading.


    Just as everyone was resting in the car, Mao Qiqi suddenly stood up in shock.


    So many zombies! It''s a group of zombies she can''t count!

 Chapter 291

    "Kiki?"


    Lin Tianzhen looks at Mao Qiqi''s appearance, and suddenly has an ominous premonition. Generally, her daughter will tell them directly what danger she finds, but this time Qiqi seems to be scared.


    "There is a large group of zombies. I can''t count how many zombies there are. I feel there are tens of thousands of zombies. They are moving in our direction! We have to get out of here quickly! "


    Mao Qiqi said anxiously that she didn''t know whether it was tens of thousands, or hundreds of thousands, or more. She only knew that if they caught up with her, the car would soon be swallowed up.


    Mao Qiqi''s predictive ability has been proved many times along the way. When the driver Xiao Liu heard this, he stepped on the accelerator and drove forward. He ignored the zombies one after another in front of the car. At this time, it was late. They had to rush back to the base before dark!


    Everyone in the car didn''t doubt him. The relaxed atmosphere in the car suddenly became tense.


    If the scope of Mao Qiqi''s map is further expanded, she can find that there are many such zombies in s city at this time. They walk through one street after another. Although they occasionally encounter some survivors, those survivors are soon devoured by those zombies.


    The goal of these zombies is the same, all slowly moving to the west of the city, as if to enjoy a feast.


    "Mr. Liang, when we get back to the base, I suggest that the base be ready for defense immediately."


    Su Jin said.


    Liang Jiuhui looked at Su Jin in surprise. Even Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi were shocked by Su Jin''s words.


    "You mean they''re going for the base?" Liang Jiuhui asked.


    Su Jin nodded. As she had analyzed in the space and her family before, all the zombies in the city came out of the cage. Now the most dangerous place in s city is the base. If the zombies in all directions rush to the base, it will form a huge wave of zombies.


    Although she is not sure, it is better to make the base ready than to be unprepared for the zombie tide.


    "The wall of our base is so thick, isn''t it in the way?" Xiao Liu, the driver, asked aloud.


    "It''s not in the way, but the zombies besieged the city. We can imagine what the base will face."


    Su Jin didn''t say it was too serious, but it was enough to make everyone in the car feel frightened.


    If the whole base is trapped in the city, it is very likely that it will run out of ammunition and food, and eventually lose the ability to resist... And this is the least serious assumption. If there is a zombie or a higher level zombie, it will be more dangerous.


    "I see. Go back today and get ready right away."


    Liang Jiuhui said that he would not speak any more. At the moment, he was already thinking quickly in his brain about how to lay out the next step.


    Lu Hao shook Su Jin''s hand. He didn''t know what zombie tide was like. He just wanted to know that it was dangerous. However dangerous it was, he would protect Su Jin and his family.


    The moving speed of the zombie group that Mao Qiqi perceived was very slow. After the minibus accelerated for a period of time, it could no longer perceive the zombie group. Although there were still many zombies and mutant zombies blocking the road, a car of people arrived at the base without danger.


    Not only that, they also found that there were a lot of zombies in the vicinity of the base in a day, which was not the case when they went out in the morning. The last red rain was just less than a week later!


    At this time, it was completely dark. Liang Jiuhui didn''t even care to have dinner. He immediately asked Xu Shi and Guan Hong to call all the managers to the administration building.


    Su Jin and his party naturally went home first. It''s not sure whether the zombie tide will come or not, but today''s tiredness has almost consumed everyone''s abilities. The most urgent thing is to have a rest.


    "Well, it''s not easy to be a base commander. I have to be busy all day. I can''t even afford to eat."


    Huang Yunxiang sighed, fortunately, their family only thought about how to earn crystal nucleus.


    "Mom, you said before that I was not promising, so soon with my united front?" Lin Xiuyuan did not forget to demolish the stage.


    "I didn''t see that he didn''t eat all day. In the past, which Emperor didn''t eat delicacies every day?" Huang Yunxiang always thought that eating was a big event.


    "Well, well, you two, stop for a while. It seems that there is a lot of excitement over there."


    Lin Cheng points to Lin Tianhui, who is anxiously waiting for everyone at home after work.


    This person is waiting to come back, but what''s the matter with her husband''s hairstyle?


    "I was... Accidentally electrified."


    Su Xiangzhe really doesn''t want to mention today''s embarrassment.


    Su Jin had no choice but to explain to Su''s mother. She just looked at Su Xiangzhe''s hair which was electrified. She couldn''t help laughing. Even Guo Yang, who just came back, couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    "Mom, you''d better get rid of dad''s hair."


    Su Jin worried that everyone would laugh when he had dinner.


    As soon as Guo Yang came back, he was excited to tell you about the sales volume of the store today. He actually sold 2300 cores today, which is a record high.


    It just seems that everyone''s interest is not high. At the beginning, he thought it was the reason why everyone was tired all day. But when he saw everyone''s expression, he thought it was definitely not easy. What did they encounter when they went out today?


    It''s rare that Liao Yifan didn''t push Guo Yang away and said to him, "we almost met tens of thousands of zombies when we came back today, which may lead to a zombie tide."


    Zombie tide?


    Guo Yang also realized the seriousness of the matter, but when he thought about the thick and high wall, he didn''t think there was anything terrible. The big deal was that the whole base would kill the zombies together.


    But Guo Yang did not expect that this so-called zombie tide would attract so many zombies.


    After dinner, because of the fear of zombie tide, we are just ready to go into the space to relieve the tiredness of the day, and then come out immediately. Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo also repeatedly told us that if we encounter danger, we must first focus on our own safety, and never try to be brave.


    "Don''t worry, grandma and grandfather, we won''t be in any danger together," Su Jin comforted.


    She just hopes that the zombie tide won''t come too early. Most of the people in the base have just finished their tasks in the daytime, and they may not recover their physical strength and powers.


    If there are too many zombie tides, it is absolutely impossible to rely only on the base''s escort to defend. It is also inevitable for the whole base to resist the zombie tides.


    "Ah, he said that he would go to collect herbal seeds tomorrow. Now it''s in vain again," Lin Xiuyuan complained, lying on the armchair.


    Seeds?


    By the way, today she seems to have collected a lot of seeds.


    Su Jin took out the seed box and studied it. Most of the seeds in the box are flower seeds, but there are still seeds of Venus flytrap?


    This made Su Jin feel very surprised. In addition to the bottle of flytrap seeds, there was also a bottle of seeds without name. The shape and color of the seeds made Su Jin jump up from the stone bench.


    Isn''t this the cannibal seed that she''s been thinking about?!

 Chapter 292

    See Su Jin performance excited, Lu Hao also curious took the box of seeds big gift box to see.


    "Found the cannibal seed?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Mm-hmm! It should be it. I''ll try it later! "


    Su Jin''s excited cheeks were flushed with two lumps, which made Lu Hao want to pinch them.


    "What? Are there any cannibals? I''ll see, I''ll see! "


    After hearing this, Lin Xiuyuan immediately stood up from the reclining chair. He had only heard of the cannibal flower, never seen it, let alone the seeds.


    Su Jin took a bottle of seeds that looked very small and passed them on.


    "It looks like it''s just a common seed. Xiaojin, you''d better give it to us."


    Lu Guanhai is also curious about what the cannibal looks like.


    "Yes, it can, but the cannibal... Maybe it will smell a little bad."


    Su Jin reminds us that the cannibal flower, also known as the king flower, is also called the stinky flower because its flowers give off a stink, which she has heard in her previous life. It''s really stinky


    "It doesn''t matter, girl. If it stinks, I''ll make a gust of wind to blow it away."


    Nie Qing also wants to see the appearance of this flower. He has never heard that flowers can eat people.


    "Xiaojin, if you really give birth to that flower, it won''t really eat people, will it?"


    Lin Yunguo is still a little worried. The name is terrible.


    "No, granddad, there is no evidence of cannibalism. Those are just rumors."


    Ordinary cannibals will not eat when they see people, but the cannibals that she gave birth to are interlinked with her heart. They will eat what they want to eat.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Su Jin carefully poured out a seed from the bottle and began to give birth to it.


    The speed of the birth of plants in Sujin is very fast. The tiny seed germinates, stretches and strips at the speed visible to the naked eye... Until it opens a small brown red flower at the top, Sujin smiles. The appearance of this flower is undoubtedly cannibal.


    I saw that the small brown red flower quickly became bigger and thicker. Although there were only five petals, each petal had a length of 40 cm. The diameter of the whole flower was promoted to more than one meter by Suzhou brocade!


    With the petals growing, a smell gradually diffused in the space, Nie Qing couldn''t help but fan a gust of wind, just feel that the air is a little fresh.


    There is a big hole in the center of the petal. Because of the distance, we can''t see what is inside.


    Nie Qing couldn''t help floating up. He took a look at the bottom from the top and saw that the hole was surrounded by a row of jagged teeth? Further down is the dark brown red, because the taste above is too strong, Nie Qing quickly covered his nose and flew down.


    "It stinks, girl"


    Nie Qing wants to cry without tears, or let Su Jin put it away, the taste is too bad.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be ready soon"


    Su Jin tries to attach the green vine in his palm to the cannibal flower. Xiaocui seems to be very happy to accept it and shake a few huge petals.


    People were surprised to see that a small piece of vine from Su Jin''s hand fell on the cannibal flower and disappeared. Then the cannibal flower shook like a Venus flytrap, and even the mouthpiece in the center of the petal closed symbolically twice.


    Lu Hao doubts, is it true that Xiaojin said that her power is alive before?


    "Was there something crashing?"


    Huang Yunxiang looks at her husband Lin Cheng in horror and asks.


    "It should be its teeth. I just saw them on it," said Nie Qing.


    tooth?


    "Do you really have teeth?" Li Xiuying was startled.


    "Grandma, it''s not a tooth, it''s just her stamens, but it''s also the place with the strongest attack power," Su Jin explained.


    Nie Qing put a gust of wind to cannibal flower again, ask a way: "wench, can you control it not to send out flavor? That would be perfect. "


    Su Jin had no choice but to shake his head. She had tried it in the last life. She had no way. As long as the mouthpiece in the middle of it was opened, there would be a strong odor.


    That''s it. She saved her many times in the last life.


    Su Jin only felt very happy when she looked at it, and Xiaocui may have eaten a lot of "food" recently, and now she can control many flies at the same time. She also learned recently that the more flies she eats, the more plants Xiaocui can control at the same time. Therefore, in the hospital today, she did not limit the number of zombies she can eat.


    Take back the cannibal flower, and it returns to the seedling stage that has not yet blossomed. The small green plant makes it difficult for us to connect with the big smelly flower just now.


    The air in the space recovered as before, and everyone took a deep breath. The taste just now is really uncomfortable.


    We dare not stay in the space for too long. Although it''s only ten minutes outside, they still come out.


    Because they are worried about what will happen to the base, and Su Jin said that we should distribute the mutated nuclei we have hit these days to everyone. If the powers are insufficient in the battle, we can use them to supplement.


    It was night. The guards at the gate had been informed that none of them dared to rest.


    Although all kinds of heavy attack weapons have been set up on the city wall, and everyone''s guns and ammunition have been loaded well, it is the first time that they have heard the word zombie tide, and it must be quite serious if they can make the above pay so much attention to it.


    Every other distance on the city wall, there are towers for rest. Shengjing stands beside one of the towers. The wind blows her veil, revealing her white chin. The young guards who come to one side are stunned for a moment, but then they turn their faces and force themselves to continue to patrol seriously.


    It''s not ugly. Why cover your face? Thought the guard.


    Shengjing didn''t go back to the rest place after the emergency meeting. Now she doesn''t live in the original shantytown, because several people in Kangning have passed the conscription assessment, and the base has assigned them special dormitory buildings.


    Although the dormitory is not as big as the rooms in the villa area, it is better to have one room for each person, and there are all kinds of toilets and balconies in it.


    She did not live in the villa area because of the Secretary of the base, but chose to live in the same dormitory building with several people in Corning.


    The wind on the wall was strong, and it brought a smell of fishy smell. She frowned and found a deserted tower, ready to go in and have a rest.


    "Why don''t you go back and rest?" Liang Jiuhui''s voice came in from the outside.


    Shengjing turns her lip helplessly. She is preparing to have a rest. Can the boss not disturb her?


    "I have a rest here today," Sheng Jing said to Liang Jiuhui, who was leaning against the door.


    "Good drive, pay rise"


    Liang Jiuhui said and left with satisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does the chief of the base always want to smash people with money when he doesn''t agree?

 Chapter 293

    Shengjing''s rest, in fact, is just to close her eyes. The autumn night is already very cold. Fortunately, she took a black coat from the office before she came. Now she is sitting on two benches with a coat on, which is warm and comfortable.


    As the night deepened, grey clouds covered the moon, which was not so bright.


    A city guard was sleepy. He thought of his wife and children who were sleeping in the dormitory at the moment, and he couldn''t help but play up his spirit again.


    Since the end of the world, the three of them have been so lucky. From being rescued at the beginning to joining the convoy with his wife''s consent, the three of them have experienced fear and hunger, but they can stay together all the time. It''s all a blessing for the father and son of Tuoliang family. He must guard the city well!


    "Brother Zhou Fu, do you think there will be a zombie tide here?"


    On one side of Xiao Chen is also some spirit, want to chat to relieve fatigue.


    "How do I know? But as long as we''re prepared, it''s nothing if we don''t come. "


    Of course, he thought it would be better if he didn''t come.


    "I don''t think so. How remote is the west of the city before the end of the world? How many zombies can search so far?"


    Xiao Chen said and analyzed it with everyone. Even if there is a zombie group, they have weapons and so many people, so they don''t have to be afraid at all.


    Several guards around also feel that Xiao Chen''s analysis is reasonable. Maybe it''s really the base leader''s worry.


    At this time, the Grand View in the tower suddenly opened its eyes.


    coming!


    And it''s not just on one side, no, in all directions!


    She finally knew why Mao Qiqi showed that kind of expression during the day, because at the moment, her mind was also full of alarm bells, and the feeling of danger came from all sides!


    The guards outside were surprised to see the woman running out of the tower.


    She knew that Liang Jiuhui was in another tower nearby. There was no door in the tower. She ran in directly.


    Liang Jiuhui felt that he had just fallen asleep, but he didn''t, so he knew what was going to happen at the moment when Shengjing came in.


    Xu Shi and Guan Hong also looked at Shengjing in surprise and asked, "is it really coming?"


    Shengjing nodded and said, "a lot of them are in all directions."


    Liang jiuhuiteng stood up and went out.


    "Everyone listen to the order, ring the base alarm, prepare to fight the zombie tide!"


    Liang Jiuhui''s voice is particularly clear in the silent night. The guards who are still sleepy just now wake up. Is the zombie coming?


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked into the distance, but I don''t know if it was because of the dark night that they couldn''t see anything.


    "No? Where are zombies? " Xiao Chen whispered to himself.


    Although I don''t know why Liang Jiuhui found it, the alarm bell of the base was still sounded.


    For a moment, the whole base woke up from sleep. What''s the sound? They have never heard such an alarm. Is there any danger in the base?!


    Li haochu and others have gathered under the wall of the base with a guard team composed of powers. Although he is worried at the moment, he is determined to defend the base to the death. In any case, he will not let any zombie step into the city!


    The guards on the wall did not dare to be careless. At last, one of the powers could not help shouting: "it''s the sound of a zombie. I heard it!"


    The five senses of the psionic are sharper than those of ordinary people. The one who just spoke is a fire psionic. Although he can''t see anything in the dark in the distance, the occasional roar makes him absolutely sure that it''s the voice of the zombie. No mistake!


    With the discovery of the first psionic, gradually other psionic also found abnormalities, some of them even said that they saw people shaking in the distance.


    Roar, roar!


    A burst of firelight appeared in the night sky. I don''t know which fire variant zombie hit a huge fireball in the direction of the base. Although the fireball didn''t hit the city wall because of the distance, the dazzling flame lit up the night sky and made the people on the city wall see clearly the distant appearance.


    "My God, do you see it? Am I blinded? How can there be so many? "


    "See, see, this is the zombie tide?"


    Liang Jiuhui also looked at the distance with a serious face. Although the fire just lasted for a few seconds, the number of zombies that could not be seen at that moment made them who were used to seeing zombies could not help but be frightened.


    The meeting of the zombie group, formed the zombie tide!


    At this time, it was almost dawn, the thick night gradually dispersed, the distant sky gradually turned dark blue, and the strong smell of fresh flesh and blood in the base made the zombies boiling.


    They roared excitedly, and the tide of zombies, which was just moving slowly, speeded up the speed of movement instantly!


    Among them, many variation zombies are stepping on some ordinary zombies to attack the base wall!


    Roar!


    Guard member Xiao Chen finally saw the situation not far away, he could not help shaking up.


    Not far away from the city wall, there are all zombies, and you can''t see the end!


    There are at least a million zombies in this zombie wave!


    Zhou Fu pressed Xiao Chen, who was shaking beside him, and said, "what''s the panic? What''s the panic? Let''s kill it together


    The strong northeast accent stunned Xiao Chen for a moment, and then he laughed again. Yes, he didn''t panic, didn''t panic


    "But I''m still scared."


    Xiao Chen''s courage dissipated after seeing the countless zombies below.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    A loud sound made everyone watch it. Li haochu tried an effect next to the gun. The shell with the sound blasted a corner of the front row zombie tide. Because there were too many zombies, the gun seemed to have killed 30 or 40 zombies!


    "Hey, this mortar works well."


    Li haochu was quite satisfied, and the artillery members behind him also made up quickly, waiting for the firing order.


    "See? We have weapons, we have brains, we''re afraid of zombies? "


    Zhou Fu patted Xiao Chen on the shoulder and went to the weapons Distribution Office to get the weapons.


    Xiao Chen looked at the place that was quickly filled by the zombie behind. He bit his teeth and followed.


    As soon as the alarm rings, Su Jin wakes up, and Lu Hao sits up beside him. It seems that the zombie tide is coming.


    Liao Yifan several people also quickly dressed, they pushed open the door of the main house, saw Mao Qiqi sitting alone in the main hall in pajamas.


    "Kiki? You didn''t sleep? "


    Liao Yifan sits beside and asks anxiously, Qiqi''s small face looks white.


    "Elder sister Yifan, I slept for a while, but I just felt a little bit bad..."


    Although her little map can''t feel the great distance, the edge has turned red, and there is no gap, which shows that the whole base has been surrounded by zombies!

 Chapter 294

    The whole base was shocked to hear the rumble of guns and gunfire coming from outside the base.


    What the hell happened?!


    At this time, the horn outside the window sounded and told everyone the situation outside the base.


    Su Jin can hear it. It''s Liang Jiuqing''s voice. Her voice is loud, and the effect of the loudspeaker is surprisingly good. Liang Jiuqing sits in a car driven by Xiao Liu, the driver, and circularly tells everyone about the situation outside the base.


    People who heard the radio were shocked.


    what? There''s a wave of zombies coming outside the base. Now it''s starting to fight?


    Well, why did the zombie tide suddenly come?


    What is zombie tide? Thousands of zombies?


    Call on the powers to go to the wall to resist the zombie tide? Is it that serious?


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the trumpet is playing continuously. Many curious powers have walked out of the door. They are also curious about what happened outside the city wall.


    Su Jin and his party also had a simple breakfast, ready to go to the city wall to see the situation.


    Dozens of guns exploded in the zombie group, and even the ground was blasted out a lot of holes. Although the effect looks good, it can blow up dozens of zombies at a time, but there are too many zombies. The places that were blasted out are like someone throwing a stone into the sea, and they are soon covered by the zombie tide behind.


    "Millions of zombies, millions of zombies!"


    A little older voice trembled and said.


    "Uncle Ding, it''s windy here. Go inside the tower."


    Liang Jiuhui advised that Ding he was an old friend of his father''s Officialdom before the end of his life. Now he is only responsible for some logistics matters, but he still has a set of management methods. Not long after the alarm of the base was sounded, Ding he came up. It seems that he may have been awake all night.


    Even Liang Jiuhui did not expect that this zombie tide would attract so many zombies.


    This is not the way to go on, the stock of base shells is not enough, and there seems to be a steady stream of zombies flocking to the base in the distance!


    The gunfire and gunfire outside are still ringing one after another. Liang Jiuhui has called several managers to discuss in a tower.


    Finally, they decided to organize all the psionic powers in the base to destroy some zombies with their powers together with the escort.


    When Su Jin and his party arrived, there were already staff members under the city wall counting and signing up for the powers of killing zombies in the city wall.


    Many powers climbed up the city wall and saw the scene outside. Then they quickly ran to the registration office and began to fill in their names and powers with shaking hands.


    Although they are afraid, they also know that if the base is broken by so many zombies, the whole base will fall!


    Su Jin and his party did not hesitate to sign up. The registration was divided according to the departments of the powers. It was said that the purpose was to make the departments cooperate with each other and launch a general attack.


    Su Jin was embarrassed to find that there was no application form for the Department of wood... Even Su Mu''s healing department was organized, but the Department of wood couldn''t see a person.


    Maybe it''s because the current wood system has no attack ability, Su Jin sighed and thought.


    "Small brocade and I together like" Lu Hao pulled Su Jin, think she now cocoa pity.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the team of survivors in the base, there are also those who passed the recruitment assessment before. After several days of training, they have already lined up in order and are ready to support at any time.


    Looking at Su Jin did not have an application form to fill in, the family and Guo Yang did not fill in those forms, but followed Lu Hao and Su Jin directly to the wall of the base.


    A few days ago, it was a new rule to wait for two hours before entering the base. In order to facilitate management and prevent people from intruding, there are two metal fences at the gate of the base. At this time, the zombies are outside the fence and want to drill inside. However, the two fences are directly underground, so they are still solid.


    Some powers on the city wall have begun to attack below. Just because of the distance, many powers'' attacks have been reduced when they fall below. Even some gold powers can''t hit the Zombie''s head at all.


    "This is not the way, unless..."


    Liang Jiuhui frowned and thought, if only he could attack the zombies on the ground, but there are too many zombies below. Even if he attacks in the fence at the gate of the city, it is extremely dangerous.


    At this time, where there is no fence, the zombies are already climbing to the city wall in a way of piling on the zombies below!


    A huge red and black fireball suddenly hit the zombie pile that was climbing up. The impact of the fireball was so strong that it directly scattered the zombies.


    It''s Lu Hao and them!


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the familiar fireball color, and soon saw Su Jin and Lu Hao along the direction of fireball attack.


    Other people on the wall were also surprised to see the fireball, who could still hit the zombie at such a long distance!


    "Here you are Liang Jiuhui came to Su Jin and his party.


    Lu Hao nodded, pointed to the circle of fence below and said: "the powers can''t be played here. I suggest you go below."


    Liang Jiuhui smiles bitterly. Sure enough, Lu Hao has the same idea as him. Although it''s very dangerous below, it must be done for today''s plan.


    After hearing Liang Jiuhui''s instructions, Li haochu was very surprised and went down? Isn''t that death?


    But thinking about the ammo in the magazine and the anxious powers on the wall, he knew it was the only way.


    "All the guards are on command, ready to open the gate!"


    Li haochu and Liang Jiuhui''s decision has also attracted many people''s opposition. They feel that opening the city gate now is no doubt like putting the zombies outside.


    "Our city wall is so thick, zombies can''t come in. You open the door now to let everyone die!" Jia Kaiji also jumped out to blame.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he played a "leading role". Many opponents stood behind him and said they could not open the gate.


    Jia Kaiji was a little proud, but he pretended to be good for everyone and tried to persuade Liang Jiuhui.


    "If it goes on like this, the two fences won''t last long," Su Jin said.


    At the moment, the zombies of the gold system and the power system are destroying the two fences. Liang Jiuhui also finds out this situation. He no longer listens to the so-called opinions and suggestions of the opposition, and quickly goes down with the escort behind him.


    Li haochu looked at Jia Kaiji angrily, dropped a sentence "be greedy for life and be afraid of death", and followed him.


    Jia Kaiji didn''t expect that Li haochu would give him so little face. He just wanted to refute, then he thought about what they would do next, and he didn''t say anything more.


    OK, I''ll watch you die.


    Jia Kaiji said that he didn''t believe this bad idea could break the deadlock!

 Chapter 295

    Su Jin looks at the zombie army below. She is itching. She wants Xiaocui to eat more, and she also wants to try how many plants Xiaocui can control to eat zombies at the same time.


    She tried to contact Xiaocui and felt Xiaocui''s eagerness to try. She couldn''t help saying to Xiaocui in her heart: let you have a full meal today!


    "I think..."


    As soon as Su Jin''s words came out, Lu Hao laughed.


    "Together"


    Lu Hao said the second half of the sentence for her directly.


    "Ah? I''m going down, too "


    One side of Lin Xiuyuan heard two people''s dialogue, quickly came over and said.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohao, we..."


    After hearing this, the family also said they would join them, but Su Jin and Lu Hao refused.


    "Now the situation below is not stable, you wait up here now, and then you can stay stable," Su Jin said seriously.


    She just wanted to plant flowers, but she didn''t intend to let her family risk their lives to be heroes. With Lu Hao and her skills, even if they are in danger, they have the ability to protect themselves.


    So now, it''s not the time.


    Liang Jiuhui only opened the gate of the city, which could only pass through the gap of one person, but it was only this gap, which made the zombies outside the gate fence more excited.


    The 30 guards are ready to sacrifice at any time. It''s false to say they are not afraid. They don''t want to be heroes, but at the moment, even the base commander is with them. What else do they have to retreat from!


    "Yes


    A burst of loud and clear answers made Li haochu''s eyes red. These were the soldiers he had led. If he could, he would even die for them.


    Liang Jiuhui''s division of labor is very clear and simple.


    The earth and gold powers reinforce the fence first, and the remaining fire, ice, and thunder powers cover it.


    Liang Jiuhui clenched his fist. Let him fight this battle!


    "Big brother!"


    When Liang Jiuqing ran to the wall, she saw Liang Jiuhui go out from the gate. She wanted to run out, but she was stopped by Shengjing.


    "All we can do now is support his decision."


    Shengjing looks at Liang Jiuqing with an anxious face and says that they have no ability of long-range attack. Now they will only drag their feet when they go out, so what they can do now is to support them silently behind them.


    The height of the fence is only two meters, and zombies can''t wait to turn in from outside.


    After several fire powers stood at the gate of the city and wiped out the zombies, the gold and earth powers took orders and stood in front of them to reinforce the fence.


    There are also guards on the wall with guns to help cover the people below, but because the distance is too far, they dare not shoot rashly.


    At this time, someone on the wall exclaimed that many mutant zombies had jumped in and started attacking the guards!


    There are also some mutant zombies outside the fence that start throwing powers at the people inside.


    "Cover!"


    Liang Jiuhui orders out loud.


    A gold guard has bitten blood out of his lip. The native psionic next to him is directly removed from his skull by a gold mutant zombie. Maybe it''s his turn next.


    Before his death, the native psionic did not forget to throw his powers onto the fence.


    Maybe he was thinking that one point is one point.


    Some people on the wall could not help crying. In addition to the sacrificial native guard, several other powers were bitten by zombies.


    But after they were bitten, they did not give up fighting, but continued to exert their powers to fight with the zombies in front of them.


    Take one more zombie before you die!


    "I can''t stand it! I''m going down to help! "


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t see such a scene. He wanted to jump right now.


    "Son, don''t go first." Lin Cheng lowers his head and holds Lin Xiuyuan''s wrist.


    "But they" Lin Xiuyuan thinks that Lin Cheng will teach him again, but Lin Cheng just holds him.


    "Listen to your sister, we''ll go down, and wait"


    Lin Cheng is also very uncomfortable, but Su Jin and Lu Hao have told each other before that they just worry about them when they go down.


    Zombies roar more and more, and the flesh and blood of the dead guards make them boiling. There are mutant zombies rushing in. Although Liang Jiuhui''s lightning power is an eye opener for everyone, even Jia Kaiji has to admit that this is the most powerful lightning power he has ever seen, but he has no time to think too much about fighting with four mutant zombies at the same time.


    The fence is also full of zombies'' hands. If someone gets close and is caught carelessly, they will be torn to pieces by countless hands!


    So now none of the surviving guards in the fence dare to be careless.


    At this time, a mutant zombie jumps over the fence and attacks the gold and earth powers in front of him!


    finished.


    Yu Guangli, the gold guard, is a zombie who pours at him. Thinking of his dead companion, he does not close his eyes, but continues to reinforce the fence without squinting.


    "Oh, my God, help them," someone called.


    There are already powers on the wall. They can''t help putting them down, but they can''t even aim at the head of the zombie at such a long distance, let alone save the guards.


    Looking at the companions fighting with the zombies, many of the guards were red eyed. They also wanted to go down to save people, but there were more important tasks waiting for them.


    The gold guard behind the fence didn''t wait for the pain he expected. He looked at the dark green vine beside him in surprise.


    This is the wood line?!


    £¡£¡£¡


    But there are no wooden powers in their guard.


    Liang Jiuhui also noticed the situation here. He didn''t expect that Su Jin and Lu Hao would come out to help at this time. Suddenly, he had mixed feelings. If he could survive, he would have to give the two people approval.


    "It''s Su Jin and Lu team!" Liao Yifan exclaimed in surprise.


    Seeing that the mutant zombie was directly stabbed in the head by the wood vine, the people on the wall were also relieved. Some of them also recognized that it was the beautiful wood lecturer in the lecture at that time!


    But there are only two more people to help.


    "Let''s go down and help, too!"


    Seeing that there are powers other than the guard going down to help, there are also many hot-blooded powers who want to go down to join them.


    "My God, what''s that trick?"


    Everyone''s surprise made the people who were ready to go down to help look down. One of the fire powers not only made a super strong fire attack, but also instantly put up a fire wall higher than the fence outside the whole fence!


    What surprised them even more was that the man just waved his hand. The wall of fire was like pouring gasoline, spreading backward rapidly, and burning more and more vigorously!


    "It''s the Xuan Huo fan!"


    Nie Qing is full of tears. His precious fan can be used at last!

 Chapter 296

    The fire killed a large number of zombies, giving the earth and gold powers who came to reinforce the fence a chance to breathe.


    Because of the distance problem, the people on the wall thought that the fire power just waved to the extreme. Only Liang Jiuhui and some guards nearby could see that Lu Hao had a fan in his hand!


    What kind of fairy fan is this!


    Although Lu Hao can use his powers to turn the fire system into a large-scale attack, he also knows that they are facing a protracted battle, and he has to save his powers, so before leaving the city gate, they thought of the dark fire fan in the space.


    Before this fan has been useless, and in such an occasion, it is the most suitable.


    "The effect is pretty good"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Taking advantage of Lu Hao''s time, Su Jin takes out the Venus flytrap and the overlord flower in the space. The green vines twinkle, and the two plants grow up quickly.


    "Well, Shifu will be happy now"


    Lu Hao was also quite satisfied, but his powers didn''t stop. He continued to smash countless fireballs out of the fence, and the fireballs instantly burned into a sea of fire under the wind of the dark fire fan!


    Lu Hao stood in front of the sea of fire. Although he was just a figure, people on the wall also remembered this scene deeply.


    The fire, the man.


    "Ah, my apprentice is so handsome," Nie Qing cried out.


    Lu Guanhai''s worry turned into pride, and his son was down there.


    "I wish my grandparents could see this scene as well."


    Lin Xiuyuan regrets that he didn''t bring his mobile phone to record a picture for Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo in the space.


    "Don''t worry, grandparents are alive in the sky. They can see it."


    Guo Yang clapped Lin Xiuyuan''s shoulder with red eyes and comforted him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can he beat him?


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at Guo Yang in disgust, but the voices on the wall were noisy again.


    "What is that? Are they mutant plants? " Someone rubbed his eyes, looked down and asked.


    "It''s not like that. Isn''t that weird?"


    "How could they eat zombies?"


    Su Jin is very satisfied to see her happily eating Zombie''s Venus flytrap and cannibal flowers in front of the fence, and she continues to spawn the seeds of cannibal flowers in her hands. Knowing that Xiaocui can eat so much, she has spawned more seeds in the space, but it''s still too late to spawn them.


    Cannibal is placed at the junction of the fence and the city wall. This corner is most easily ignored by the guards, and it is also the easiest place for zombies to climb in. While the cannibal grows larger, it has aimed its huge petals at the zombies outside the fence.


    It has a huge flower core. Every time it lowers its head and swallows, it can hold four or five zombies in one bite. Then it slowly wraps the rest of the Zombie''s body with outer petals until the petals open again. The zombie in the flower core has disappeared. Occasionally, it can see a shoe with feet or a mass of black hair spitting out of the gap between the petals


    The guards who strengthened the fence were stunned. At the beginning, when the two giant plants came out, they were all startled. They almost smashed the powers on them. Fortunately, Su Jin stopped them.


    "It''s not a mutant plant, it''s a plant controlled by my wood ability. It won''t hurt you. Don''t worry!"


    Su Jin''s words reassured everyone.


    Liang Jiuhui has seen Su Jin''s Venus flytrap, but what''s the matter with that giant flower?


    And why is the air getting stinky?


    However, because the smell outside the base is not good, in addition to the putrid smell of the zombies, there is also the smell of some dead bodies. With the smell of that big flower, it seems that the smell is not so bad.


    With the addition of the second giant cannibal flower, the danger of several guards in the corner of the fence on the other side has also been eased.


    Not only the guards below, but also the people on the wall were relieved.


    Su Jin knew that this was only a temporary relief. In the face of millions of zombies behind, their battle had just begun.


    While fighting, Su Jin created four more cannibals with his wooden ability. These six cannibals were lurking in the fence and devouring the zombies outside the fence. Even some mutant zombies would accidentally fall into the mouths of those cannibals.


    Su Jin thought that she had spawned so many cannibals, which would consume many powers. But she was surprised to find that her powers did not go down, but slowly increased!


    Is this the effect of Xiaocui eating zombies?


    But why didn''t the previous flytrap have such an effect?


    Su Jin speculates that there are two possibilities. One is that the former Venus flytrap ate too few zombies, and she didn''t notice that her powers were supplemented.


    Another possibility is that the cannibal ate the mutant zombie, and the nucleus of the mutant zombie contained more energy.


    Or both.


    Lu Hao was also worried that Su Jin would be tired, but it seemed that Su Jin''s face didn''t feel any discomfort, so he was relieved.


    There was no time to explain too much to Lu Hao. Su Jin felt like he was hanging up for a moment!


    Her vine powers quickly shuttle through the zombies outside the fence, and each vine can string more than a dozen zombies. This scene makes the powers around shout and enjoy.


    How on earth did she do it?


    At the moment, there are some powers on the wall of the city. They can''t help but turn around and walk down the wall.


    Now the fence has been reinforced almost, plus a circle of cannibals constantly eating those zombies, this time and a half will not be a big problem.


    Liang Jiuhui brought out 30 bodyguards, there are 21 left at the moment!


    This let Li haochu did not expect, looking at the guard members standing behind him ready to go forward to fill the position, Li haochu''s confidence is greatly increased at the moment.


    No zombies will attack the cannibal flower and the Venus flytrap. Su Jin hesitates to spawn more cannibal flowers. She should have hundreds of seeds left.


    Even mutant zombies don''t choose to attack cannibals and Venus flycatchers. They only target the powers in the enclosure.


    Lu Hao is now fighting a level 4 variant zombie of the gold system. Although their powers are at the same level, the attack of the variant zombie of the gold system is restrained by Lu Hao''s powers everywhere!


    Liang Jiuhui killed the zombie and approached Su Jin. He asked, "how many nuclei do you want this time?"


    Su Jin said with a smile: "I want one third of the base''s income."


    "Good"


    Liang Jiuhui agreed without hesitation, not half unwilling.


    Su Jin regrets it again. Is she going to lose it again?


    After the zombie tide, the base is bound to give certain crystal nucleus rewards to those who participate in the resistance to the zombie tide. She only needs one third of the base''s income, which seems to be a little less


    She just wanted to go back, but was blocked by a mutant ice zombie.


    Su Jin''s eyes are full of violence.


    Those who stand in my way, die!

 Chapter 297

    In fact, the wood system is not superior to the ice system, and this is a level 4 ice zombie, one level higher than Lin Xiuyuan''s ice system ability. It is covered with a layer of ice, and seems to want to increase its defense.


    At this time, the first group of guards just now had been replaced by the second group of guards brought by Li haochu because of the exhaustion of their powers.


    The first group of bodyguards were soon treated by a medical team composed of Xu Zhiming and Yao Yi. Su Mu Lin Tianhui was also among them. She found the most seriously injured bodyguard with a clear goal.


    Half of the guard''s arm was pulled down by a zombie mutant of the power system, but thanks to the lack of this half arm, he was not infected by the zombie virus. Lin Tianhui quickly stopped the bleeding with the power of the treatment system.


    The young man with unbearable pain didn''t cry when he was fighting, but he cried when he saw his broken arm.


    "Don''t you cry"


    The guard was stunned by a boy''s voice.


    Rongyuan squats on the ground and doesn''t know how to comfort the man in front of him. He just passes by when he wants to go out to kill the zombie. However, he sees the guard who is similar to himself crying.


    "Sorry"


    The guard no longer looked at his arm, though he didn''t know why he was sorry.


    Lin Tianhui sighed. Anyone who sees that he has become disabled will find it hard to accept.


    "Me too, but I can still be great"


    Rong yuan side body comes over, let that person see his other side empty broken arm to say.


    He killed a zombie last time, and he didn''t think that his deformity would affect him.


    The guard was stunned for a moment, then nodded with tears in his eyes.


    Yes, so is he, but he can still be very strong.


    Lin Tianhui looks at Rongyuan with new eyes. Before, she always thought that she was a child who didn''t like to talk. Even her eyes were sinister. But now she thinks that Rongyuan is still a very good child?


    The moment Rongyuan stood up, Lin Tianhui looked at it for a long time. Was the child so tall before? Or did she remember wrong?


    It seems that he can''t be called a child any more?


    And he followed the other powers to the city gate?


    Does she remember that he seemed to have awakened in the red rain? She wanted to stop him, but because there were so many people around, she couldn''t see Rongyuan.


    I hope he can be safe. I remember that Yifan told them about the child''s life experience, which was pitiful.


    More and more powers swarmed to the gate of the city, and Al Qaeda had to organize staff to block them in the gate for the time being. Just now, a group of guards and a group of named powers have gone out. We can''t let so many people go out at one time, otherwise it will have adverse effects.


    In view of this situation, he quickly organized several staff members to divide these powers according to their powers, and told everyone not to worry. When someone''s powers were exhausted, he would immediately ask the people behind to make up for them.


    Su Jin and the level 4 ice zombie are at the end of the battle. The ice zombie has the same weakness as Lin Xiuyuan, that is, it has too few powers. To be exact, its attack consumes too many powers. At this moment, even the ice on it can''t be frozen.


    A piece of vine tied the ice zombie firmly, and the tip of the vine pierced through the back of the ice Zombie''s head!


    Yeah!


    An ice crystal core is brought out by the vine. Su Jin directly throws the crystal core to Lin Xiuyuan not far away, so that he can absorb it when his powers are insufficient.


    "Auntie and granny, please give it to me after you wash it!"


    Although Lin Xiuyuan caught the crystal core, his sticky and warm hand made him understand that the crystal core had not been cleaned yet!


    Su Jin said with a smile: "no time!"


    The family and Guo Yang came out with the first group of powers just now. They need to consume a wave of powers while the power is still sufficient.


    The mutant zombies in the fence are divided up by the powers who come here. The mutant crystal nuclei killed here are directly dug away by them. So Su Jin and his party are not polite. After killing the zombies, they directly dig out all the crystal nuclei, while Guo Yang takes out a basket from the space to help us install the mutant crystal nuclei.


    The guards concentrated on attacking the zombies outside the fence. Although there are enough powers to resist the zombies, there are only a few thousand dead zombies in the face of the millions of zombies. Most of them are thanks to the fire man and the wood girl.


    Liang Jiuhui almost retreated the power consumption to the door. He was surprised to see Lu Hao and Su Jin, who were not tired at all. What level of power were they?


    How can there be such a powerful power?


    Lu Hao cut off the heads of the two fire zombies. He absorbed the two fire crystal nuclei into his body and felt that he had more than half of the power left. Lu Hao put some fire powers into the zombies outside the fence, and then took off the fan at his waist to fan them!


    Boom!


    Several groups of powers fire into a huge flame, quickly burning the zombies outside the fence.


    Because the powers in the gate were too anxious to wait, many people went back to the city wall to watch the battle. Shengjing simply called all the powers in the gate to the city wall, leaving only a small number of candidates.


    After all, we can still learn a lot from watching.


    Liang Jiuqing was relieved to see that Liang Jiuhui was safe and sound. She was worried to death just now. Thanks to Su Jin and Lu Hao arriving in time, otherwise none of the people she brought with her brother would come back.


    "Well, it is."


    Liang Jiuhui didn''t retort. He absorbed Lei''s crystal core and went to the top of the city wall. After he saw that there was still a large army of black zombies below, he suddenly felt the urge to drop the cup. It seems that the base will not be easy these days!


    Sheng Jing handed over a bottle of water to Liang Jiuhui. She just admired him very much. Not everyone dares to take the lead, let alone the leader of a base.


    "It''s just bleeding again."


    Liang Jiuhui took a sip of water and said, looking at the powers still fighting below.


    "Bleeding?"


    Shengjing looked at Liang Jiuhui up and down. It didn''t look like he was seriously injured.


    "I promise to give them a third of their income after this"


    Liang Jiuhui pointed to the two people below and said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She should have guessed that this guy must have smashed people with nuclei again.


    "I think they deserve so much"


    I''ve shared a lot for you!


    Shengjing didn''t say the following sentence.


    When he heard that his money was worth it, Liang Jiuhui immediately felt that he was not so blocked. He went to find Li haochu in a good mood.

 Chapter 298

    Six cannibals and Venus flytrap are still devouring the zombies. The zombies in the fence are accumulating more and more. The psionic powers who are still fighting feel that they have no place to lay their feet now.


    Guo Yang takes the lead in using the space ability to collect the zombies on the ground into the space, and then quickly runs to the other end of the wall and throws all the zombies in the space.


    His move made other space powers who wanted to help follow suit, so Liang Jiuhui asked Liang Jiuqing to take these space powers to the fence to collect the zombies, and the guards and powers in the fence tacitly covered the space powers who helped them make room.


    Because of the high height of the city wall, throwing things down from above is like throwing objects at a high altitude. One zombie can even kill four or five zombies, even one or two of the space powers with poor accuracy!


    This discovery excited the space powers who thought they had no fighting power. After the zombies on the wall under the city wall were killed, the zombies on the back swarmed up again, so there was no need to worry about not hitting the zombies.


    The powers in the fence are looking at these space powers who are constantly excited to collect zombies. They feel a little puzzled. Most of the corpses on the ground are mutant zombies, and the nuclei in their heads have been poached. These people are just cleaning up a site. Are they so excited?


    It was not until the cheers came from the city wall that the people below understood that they were going to pick up the corpses together and use them as weapons!


    But it looks good.


    "Three more, three more! Ha ha ha ha


    A space psionic yells happily, he wants everyone to see his feat.


    "I hit it, too!"


    "Hey, over there, hit it over there. I''ll hit it later!"


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha


    "I didn''t expect that I could kill so many zombies. It''s a wonderful way!"


    Guo Yang is a bit speechless. He didn''t expect that his own unintentional action would bring such an effect, but these spatial powers are too excited


    Some space powers see that the corpse is not enough, and even go to the base to collect things that can be used to smash down. Even the stones in the base are brought down by them.


    There are also the waste furniture in the dump, the waste iron, and even the waste cars


    "Well done, Guo Yang. There''s a reward when you come back!"


    Liang Jiuhui is also happy to see such scenes. He always feels that this zombie tide has shown him the unity of the whole base people.


    Shengjing leans to the side, and Liang Jiuqing, who just came to see the excitement, says, "your brother is throwing money at people again."


    "He was not like this before..."


    Liang Jiuqing also found this problem of Liang Jiuhui. She swore that my brother really didn''t have this habit before.


    When did it start?


    She can''t help but think of the scene when she was hijacked in the villa for the first time. Her elder brother generously took a bag of crystal nucleus and handed it to Su Jin as a token of thanks. It seems that it started at that time


    Liang Jiuhui didn''t feel anything. The wall of the base is very long. They should not only look at the gate, but also pay attention to other places to prevent zombies from climbing over the wall.


    "Watch out, zombies


    As he walked, Liang Jiuhui said that he remembered the flying zombie of the wind system that he met the day before. Although he has not yet met the zombie of the wind system that flies so high, he still needs to be on guard.


    Although Liao Yifan, Shi Jin and Yin Chengtian didn''t make long-range attacks, they didn''t kill the mutant zombie slowly. The vine of Yin Chengtian''s wood power temporarily trapped a first-class earth zombie, but it was enough time for him to kill that earth zombie.


    When the knife rose and fell, Yin Chengtian cut down the head of the native zombie neatly.


    "Brother, why are your vines still blooming?" Shi Jin asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t want to, but I can only make rose vines now."


    Yin Chengtian wants to cry without tears. He is a big man. Why is his wooden ability a rose vine with flowers?


    Guo Yang is no longer going to clean up the zombies on the ground for everyone. He is still fighting on the battlefield, and he can''t fall behind.


    For the first time, he used the iron needle in the space to attack the zombie. The iron needle popped into the eyebrow of the zombie. The next second, the roar of the zombie stopped and his body fell back.


    Eh, is acupoint attack effective on zombies?


    Guo Yang tried to stab the iron needle into the acupoint of a zombie''s waist, and found that the zombie couldn''t walk!


    It really works!


    Roar!


    A zombie with speed variation jumps over again on the zombie group. He just falls on the right rear of Guo Yang, and then pounces in the direction of Guo Yang!


    Bang!


    Liao Yifan blocked the attack of the mutant zombie for Guo Yang and said in a loud voice: "what else do you do at this time? Keep an eye on me!"


    "Yes


    Guo Yang didn''t have time to be moved, so he quickly picked up the watermelon knife on the ground and chopped it up.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m willing to give my life to you."


    Liao Yifan is too lazy to pay attention to him. Just now, the zombie of speed variation has been intercepted by Mao Qiqi.


    The guards of the second wave are the fire and wind systems sent by Li haochu and others, as well as the powers of various departments in the base.


    Looking at these fire powers, Lu Hao told Li haochu what he thought.


    "Fan? Is that the little fan you just used? "


    Li haochu stares at Lu Hao''s fan with wide eyes. If what he says is true, he can use this method!


    "Master, I need your help later"


    Lu Hao said after helping Nie Qing solve a third level zombie in front of him.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Nie Qingqing quickly took the XuanHuo fan, which was his little treasure before.


    Nie Qing floats in the air with the wind system, and prepares to use the Xuan fire fan to the flames emitted by more than a dozen guards of the fire system.


    Although the more than a dozen fire department guards didn''t know why company commander Li asked them to cast fire department powers in all directions, they did.


    With Li haochu''s instructions, dozens of flames smashed into the zombies in all directions, while Nie Qing took off and used a XuanHuo fan above the fence from left to right.


    See those fragmentary fireballs turn into a huge fire in an instant, and burn up in the zombie pile.


    The people in the fence looked at the sea of fire in front of them in surprise.


    What happened just now?


    They only saw an uncle like wind power player flying around the fence.


    Those fire guards didn''t expect that their fire abilities could work with that fan.


    It''s a hundred times more than that!

 Chapter 299

    Countless zombies roar in the sea of fire, they don''t know what happened, or they are trying to squeeze forward.


    But as the fire gradually burned to the brain, the zombies slowly fell down and turned into a mass of human shaped black charcoal


    Liang Jiuhui had gone to the top of the north gate of the city wall, but they still saw the circle of fire burning at the gate of the base.


    "I didn''t expect that there were other treasures in the world, and I didn''t know how much it would cost Lu Hao to sell them to me."


    Liang Jiuhui said to himself.


    Magnificent scenery behind me


    This man is hopeless. He must be hopeless.


    Su Jin is still killing zombies. Although she is a little tired physically, she feels that her powers are growing continuously!


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohao, are you two tired? Would you like to have a rest? "


    Su Xiangzhe asked them anxiously.


    Up to now, Su Jin and Lu Hao have been fighting for a long time, and even the guards and powers have been replaced by three groups, but they have no rest at all.


    Su Jin wants to say that she still has a lot of powers, but she is worried about Lu Hao, because she knows that as long as she is on the court, Lu Hao will not go down alone.


    "Let''s go in and have a rest."


    Su Jin looks up at Su Xiangzhe''s eyes. What she says is to go in and have a rest in the space. One minute outside can let them have a rest for ten minutes.


    Su Xiangzhe also understood Su Jin''s eyes. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, we''ll go in and call you if we have something to do."


    Su Jin looked at Su Xiangzhe''s head shaved by Su''s mother. He wanted to laugh, but he thought the occasion was wrong, so he had to bear it.


    Lu Hao also agreed to have a rest. Although he still had some powers, he chose to preserve his strength.


    "Let''s all go back and have a rest."


    Su Jin is still worried about the safety of his family and teammates after they leave.


    "Those who can''t hold on go back first, and I''ll hold on for another 10 minutes!"


    Lin Xiuyuan yelled. He thought he could fight a little longer.


    Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen also took Mao Qiqi back to the gate of the base. When they saw that the rest of the people refused to go back, Su Jin didn''t say anything more. Everyone was psychologically competent.


    "I''ll cooperate with these young boys for a while. You go back first, ha ha ha."


    Nie Qing''s hearty laughter came from the air. It seemed that he was addicted to the fan, and every time he fanned, it would bring a burst of cheers from the people watching the war. This feeling of being worshipped made Nie Qing unable to stop.


    Lu Hao shook his head, pulled the landing Guanhai also walked into the gate of the base, the father was a little worried, let him leave his sight.


    Lu Guanhai had no choice but to follow his son and daughter-in-law back.


    When Su Jin left, many people worried that the giant plants would disappear, but after a while they found that the plants were still devouring the zombies as usual.


    The fly trap, in particular, seemed to have eyes. It picked mutant zombies and rolled them into its mouth. Although there were occasional mutant zombies hiding, the fly trap was not discouraged. The three traps continued to drag their favorite zombies inside.


    Can the wood system even give birth to plants and then leave it alone?


    Is this a biological weapon?


    Many of the wood powers on the city wall look eagerly at the scene below.


    While everyone was paying attention to the war situation under the city wall, no one saw that a man with a mobile phone with a lot of power in his hand photographed the cannibal flower and flytrap that were eating zombies under the city wall, and Nie Qing who was still trying to fan out the sea of fire


    ¡­¡­


    In the space, as soon as Su Jin and Lu Hao went in, they took a shower. The smell made them feel unbearable, not to mention sitting down to have a good rest and eat.


    When Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo saw several people coming in, they happily prepared the food.


    Li Xiuying picked out several kinds of fruits and cut them into a fruit plate. There were ice cubes made by Lin Xiuyuan in the space last time. There were many bottles of canned yellow peaches in the ice, which were also taken out by them.


    Su Jin wears a pair of pink slippers and goes out of the side yard first. She knows that her grandparents have been worried about the space. Just now they just came in to say hello. The elder two must be curious about the situation outside.


    "Xiaojin, let''s try this yellow peach can first. It''s specially iced for you!"


    Li Xiuying said with a smile that she knew that Su Jin had been fond of eating canned yellow peaches since she was a child. In the past, in the season of yellow peaches, she would cook a large pot with rock sugar and put it in a glass bottle to fill the refrigerator. The children in the family could eat up a large pot of canned yellow peaches in less than two days.


    Su Jin took it with a smile. The freshness of the bath and the fresh air in the space made her feel as if she had just woken up from a dream. But her tiredness reminded her that she had just killed thousands of zombies, not counting those who ate the cannibal and the flytrap.


    While eating cans, Su Jin told her grandparents about the zombie tide outside. Although there was still sacrifice, everyone in the base began to work together to fight against the zombie tide.


    At this time, Lu Hao and Lin Tianzhen came over after washing. They didn''t throw away their dirty clothes. They had to change them before they went out. Otherwise, there would be no doubt.


    The fruits and cakes prepared in the yard made several people eat. Lin Tianzhen felt that they had consumed a wave of powers, and they felt extremely hungry. She didn''t know what the guards and powers outside were eating.


    After listening to this, Su Jin was silent for a while. Then she thought of the eggs that could not be eaten in the space. She decided to "contribute" the remaining marinated eggs in the space in the name of Guo Yang.


    Those duck eggs have also been salted by Lin Yunguo into salted duck eggs that are easy to preserve. You can take out some of them.


    After hearing this, the family was very supportive, especially Li Xiuying, who thought that some of those eggs could be consumed, and immediately felt that it was not easy.


    You know, there are hundreds of eggs and duck eggs in the space every day, and this is calculated according to the number of days in the space. Li Xiuying even sometimes thinks that sooner or later, will this space be occupied by eggs and duck eggs


    Su Jin was amused by Grandma''s idea.


    Her grandmother is so cute, but there are too many eggs and duck eggs. Although Xinyu convenience store is on sale, it is far less than the increase of space.


    In addition to time, they can rest in the space for more than half a day, which is enough for them to recover their physical strength.


    Su Jin feels the increasing power in her body, and she can''t help sitting in the space again, giving birth to the remaining cannibals.

 Chapter 300

    Lu Hao sat on one side, chatting with Su Jin and watching her give birth to cannibal flowers.


    He finally understood why Sujin had just consumed so many powers and could not see any reaction. It turned out that the plants could continuously supplement the powers for Xiaojin.


    "I really envy Xiaojin"


    Lu Hao put his chin against the back of the armchair and said.


    Su Jin''s arms are slim, and a green plant appears in her seemingly soft hands, which makes her fingers even whiter. Thinking of how smooth her hands are, Lu Hao can''t help smiling with a sense of satisfaction.


    Su Jin turned to look at Lu Hao with a silly smile and asked, "what do you admire about me?"


    Lu Hao thought for a while and said, "if you eat according to those outside, Xiaojin may be promoted soon."


    Promotion?


    After hearing this, Su Jin''s eyes brightened.


    That makes sense! If her powers continue to grow in this way, to a certain extent, it may really be OK!


    If so, she will put more cannibal flowers out later. Thinking of this, Su Jin continues to produce the remaining seeds.


    Lu Hao was a little depressed when he saw that Su Jin didn''t pay any attention to him. But at this time, Su''s mother Lin Tianhui also went into the space. She didn''t have to take a bath. She just had to wash her hands.


    Su Mu''s face is not very good-looking, seems to be tired.


    "Well, injured people are brought in every few minutes. I have to come in and have a rest."


    Lin Tianhui took an apple and told the elder about the situation outside.


    Now almost all the people in the base are fighting against the zombie tide, and the casualties have been increasing. Many injured people have turned into zombies when they are treated. Although there are guards who are always on the side, they will shoot and solve the problem as soon as someone becomes a zombie, Su mu can''t bear to see more than a dozen cases in a row.


    "Mom, when I go out, I''ll help you get some well water for the space. You can add it to the water for the wounded," Su Jin said.


    "Well water? Will that do? "


    Su''s mother suddenly seemed to think of something, and their well water seemed to have really saved a lot of people.


    "I don''t know if it''s useful, but it can at least improve their resistance. It should have some effect."


    Su Jin is not sure. She just hopes to make Su''s mother feel better.


    Just at this time, the rest of the people came back to the space one after another. Su''s mother watched her husband come in with a big bald head. She just had a low expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    I''m so happy. Did you.


    "Laugh at what you laugh at, laugh at what you laugh at. I''ve never seen a bald head before."


    Su Xiangzhe pretends to be angry and says, remembering his dirty body, he decides to take a bath first.


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo brought out some food and drink.


    Hurry to eat, eat more, or the space will be too much, Li Xiuying thought.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Su Xiangzhe and Lin Cheng didn''t fail to live up to the elder''s expectation. Plates of food disappeared in front of the elder.


    "My grandma, I''m so tired. You don''t know how terrible it is outside."


    No one, first heard the sound, Lin Xiuyuan neck hanging a towel, from the side of the courtyard side hair while walking out.


    "What''s going on out there now?"


    Su Jin also curiously asked, there are a few cannibal flowers in, should ease a lot of it.


    "We killed a lot, but the zombies didn''t seem to decrease much. Before I came in, I went to the wall to have a look."


    Lin Cheng said as he ate, when will he go!


    "Millions of zombies, this is just the beginning," Lu said.


    The resident population of s city is nearly 30 million, which only brings millions of zombies. Today, they have only been fighting for half a day, so anyway, this is just the beginning.


    "Su Jin, why are you laughing there alone?"


    Lin Xiuyuan can''t help but ask, since Lu Hao said millions, Su Jin Leng a moment later began to smile.


    "Liang Jiuhui promised to give me one third of the base''s income"


    She really didn''t expect to have millions of zombies before. Even if those crystal nuclei were distributed to those who took part in the battle, she would have at least 100000 crystal nuclei income, right?


    "What? One third? "


    Sure enough, when Su Jin''s words came out, everyone was surprised. Liang Jiuhui was too generous!


    "Hum, it''s normal. If we didn''t take part just now, they might be wiped out."


    Lu Hao said, what''s the matter with Liang Jiuhui? He always lures his family Xiaojin with crystal nucleus.


    However, we all know that this is true, but with so much crystal income, they are more enthusiastic about resisting the zombie tide.


    Nie Qing took out the XuanHuo fan and gave it back to Lu Hao after seeing it again and again, although he thought it was very popular just now.


    Lu Hao refused. He thought that the wind system cooperated with the fan very well. If master fan, he would light the fire. Otherwise, he would not be able to exert the power of XuanHuo fan with a fan in one hand and a Tang Dao in the other.


    Nie Qing thought it was true, and his apprentice didn''t seem to have any intention of lending the fan to others. Although he didn''t say that, he was very satisfied.


    If you give your beloved things to others as a gift, and others lend them to others with flowers and Buddhas, then the giver may feel bad in his heart! But the apprentice and the girl had no plan to lend the fan, so he was relieved that the fan had been with him for more than 200 years.


    ¡­¡­


    The fighting outside the space is still going on. Seeing that it''s his turn soon, Rongyuan is fully prepared. In order to kill the zombies earlier, he doesn''t go to the city wall to watch the battle, for fear that he will miss the queue.


    Liang Jiuqing was moved to see these people waiting in line to go to the battlefield. In the past, she also felt that her father and brother had contributed too much to the base, and even had no time to rest.


    But now she doesn''t feel that, in addition to the guards who are willing to sacrifice their lives for the base, there are also the previously timid survivors who have been growing up with the base. When the zombie tide comes, in addition to the initial fear, now everyone has the courage to kill the zombies outside.


    Just for this, what Dad and brother have done before is worth it!


    After a gold power came in, Rongyuan made up for it. Liang Jiuqing met Rongyuan once at Su Jin''s home. She looked at his information and felt a little sorry. Rongyuan was only a gold power. It seemed that she had to prepare for the next gold power.


    Looking at the scene in the fence, Rong yuan felt like he was in hell, surrounded by monsters with big mouths open, and this is not a big field in the fence, which is the place where they fight!


    Roar!


    A gray level 2 zombie of gold Department pours at Rongyuan without warning!

 Chapter 301

    The guard on one side wanted to resist the blow for Rongyuan, but he was also entangled by a zombie, which was a native mutation, and he couldn''t get rid of himself.


    Just when he thought that the broken arm child was stunned, Rongyuan quickly flashed to one side, and fought with the gold mutant zombie with the gold power.


    The guard member was relieved, and he said, how can a half year old child be sent out? It turns out that he has a power, but the broken arm... I''m afraid it''s not convenient


    Rongyuan knows that he can''t compete with this zombie in terms of level or body shape, so he just dodged and didn''t dare to take the Zombie''s attack.


    This is his class a few people worried, looking at Rongyuan, because their powers are different, so did not play together, Fire Department of Gao Lei has been replaced, a few people looked at Gao Lei and did not suffer very serious injury, just tired to collapse, also rest assured.


    "Cool, it''s not like this for a long time. It''s the first time that I''ve played with other powers."


    Gao Lei drank the water that Ren Feipeng handed over to say.


    "It''s a pity that the master has gone to rest, otherwise we can burn it again."


    Gao Lei said in a low voice again. He knew that the fan was from Lu Hao''s team, and the fire department powers standing in front of him also saw it. He not only saw it, but also found that there were many people who were jealous of the fan, so he could not help but sweat for Lu Hao.


    "Yes, it''s said that someone else wants to borrow the fan. Fortunately, Lu Hao and his family have gone to rest, and they can''t find anyone."


    Tian Liao told you what he had just heard.


    "It''s really funny. It''s someone else''s treasure. How can I borrow it if I want to? I think that person is probably upset and kind-hearted."


    Ban Xiaobo curled his lips and said that if it was him, he would not borrow it.


    Ren Feipeng also thinks that the person who wants to borrow the fan is a little too much, but what he worries about most is Rongyuan. Originally, they didn''t want Rongyuan to sign up, but Rongyuan insisted on going. In the end, ban Xiaobo agreed, and told him that it doesn''t matter how many zombies he killed, the most important thing is to protect himself.


    "Don''t die, our brothers are counting on you to repair the car!"


    Rongyuan remembers what Xu Chao said to him before he came out. He can''t help laughing. He continues to attack the Jin zombie in front of him. The zombie seems to be a little impatient. While dodging, he jumps back and coagulates an iron spike in the direction of Rongyuan!


    The heart of Ren Feipeng and others standing beside the city gate is about to be mentioned in their throat.


    Why didn''t the child escape!


    Rong yuan steadied himself with his feet and looked at the iron thorn. Then he condensed a brighter metal thorn in the same direction!


    Two metal spikes collided with each other.


    But the metal thorn of Rongyuan went directly through the iron thorn and disappeared into the head of the zombie behind!


    The zombie of the second level gold mutation fell back slowly.


    Ren Feipeng several people already looked stupefied, small Rongyuan unexpectedly such formidable?


    "I said that boy is not simple," Xu Chao said beside Ren Feipeng.


    "But it''s a second-class mutant zombie!" Ren Feipeng still feels incredible.


    But the Rongyuan on the field is not any proud, he dug out the crystal core of the zombie with one hand, actually stood there and absorbed it on the spot.


    "This silly boy, he won''t pretend first!"


    Xu Chao couldn''t help patting his thigh and said, how dangerous it is to stand there absorbing crystal nuclei!


    However, to their surprise, Rongyuan absorbed the crystal nucleus in an instant. When he opened his eyes again, he began to fight with the zombies around him.


    "Cough, have you two seen enough? You can''t watch the war here. "


    Liang Jiuqing is completely to see in Su Jin''s face just to give these two people a gap.


    "Ah ha ha, I''m sorry. That''s enough. We just worried too much about our partner."


    Xu Chao and Liang Jiuqing just said that they could only have a look.


    Seeing that they had retreated, Liang Jiuqing didn''t say any more, but remembering what she had just seen, she asked, "is that Rongyuan really just a first-class ability?"


    "Really, he woke up when he was in the red rain. This is his first time to fight with the mutant zombie," Ren Feipeng replied.


    Liang Jiuqing nodded. Although it''s not uncommon for her to kill zombies, it''s the first time that she''s killed zombies when she sees a level one ability.


    Ren Feipeng and Xu Chao did not continue to watch the battle at the gate. They followed ban Xiaobo to climb the stairs of the city wall.


    Although it''s a long distance to watch the battle on the city wall, Rong yuan wore a big red coat that Su Jin gave him last time. In Su Jin''s words at that time, the spirit should wear this color. Since then, Rong yuan fell in love with this color and often put it on after drying.


    Rong yuan, dressed in red, keeps dodging in the field full of zombies. When he sees a zombie showing a flaw, he will give a fatal blow, and even use his ability to block a guard member''s dodging blow in time.


    "Thank you!"


    The guard member looked at the Rongyuan in front of him and said that just now a zombie of the earth system launched a stab attack on him outside the fence. He was careless and didn''t see it. He didn''t expect that the child blocked the blow for him with a metal shield.


    "No, you''re welcome."


    Rong yuan is a little embarrassed.


    At the moment, a mutant zombie jumped in. The zombie was tall, and Rongyuan could only look up to it!


    The guard who was saved by Rongyuan wanted to help, but the local zombie just now seemed to recognize him. He jumped out of the ordinary zombie pile on one side of the fence and rushed at him!


    Rong yuan throws his power at the mutant zombie. He wants to know what kind of zombie it is. He never thinks that it''s a mutant zombie of power!


    "Don''t get close to it! If you really can''t, ask someone for help! "


    The guard yelled at Rongyuan not far away.


    He thought that the boy in red was more or less vicious. He was so thin and weak, and he had one arm. He was even against such a tall zombie.


    Rongyuan didn''t make a sound. He thought he could, as long as he wasn''t caught or touched by the zombie.


    Roar!


    The zombie roared and grabbed it in the direction of Rongyuan. Rongyuan quickly jumped away and shot several metal spikes at it, but those metal spikes only hit the Zombie''s waist and abdomen, and did not bring real damage to it.


    This is a level 2 mutant zombie, and its speed is faster than that of Rongyuan. At last, Rongyuan can only use one hand to coagulate a metal shield to resist its attack, but its strength is too strong. Although the metal shield is not damaged, Rongyuan with the shield is almost bleeding because of its strength.


    Several people on the city wall are very anxious. Ban Xiaobo has already run down. Ren Feipeng is waiting anxiously, hoping ban Xiaobo can arrive in time.


    Bang!


    Rong yuan was knocked to the ground by the fist of the zombie. He supported his body with one elbow and wanted to get up immediately, but the zombie rushed towards him with faster speed!


    Roar!


    The zombie was lying on Rongyuan''s body.


    Rongyuan almost concentrated all his strength on the hand holding the metal shield. The shield was under the neck of the mutant zombie. He could even see the rotting meat in the mouth of the zombie.


    "Don''t die, our brothers are counting on you to repair the car!"


    Xu Chao''s words rang out in his ears again.


    Yes, he can''t die.


    He has just found a place to live, and he has just met so many people who are good to him.

 Chapter 302

    Power, he wants power!


    If he has enough strength, if he is not broken arm, maybe he can defeat this zombie!


    At this moment, for the first time, Rongyuan felt that he had lost half an arm.


    At that time, the construction site collapsed. Although he was lucky to escape, his arm was crushed under the concrete column.


    In the face of his dead parents, grief has covered the pain of his missing arm.


    And now, he wants that half arm, so he can give the zombie a hard blow in front of him!


    Roar!


    The zombie opened his mouth and bit down again!


    The bodyguard has solved the native zombie. Just as he is going to save Rongyuan, he sees the power zombie lying on Rongyuan, but it doesn''t move any more.


    The temple on one side of it has been pierced by Rongyuan''s other hand!


    To be exact, it was not a hand, but a metal arm shining silver gray.


    How did it show up on the child''s broken arm?!


    Rong yuan pulled out his broken arm. He didn''t care about the black blood splashed on his body. Instead, he lay on the ground and looked at the piece of metal that came out of his broken arm. Was it just it that saved him?


    "Rong yuan!"


    Ban Xiaobo was scared. In his eyes, the mutant zombie was still lying on Rong yuan''s thin body. He thought Rong yuan was bitten!


    Unexpectedly, Rong yuan sat up slowly and kicked away the zombie, then raised a silver gray metal arm to greet him.


    "Are you ok?"


    Ban Xiaobo rushed over and looked at Rongyuan''s whole body.


    "Brother team, I''m fine. Let''s go in."


    Rongyuan quickly dug out the crystal nucleus, and then took ban Xiaobo to the city gate. He knew that the danger was everywhere, and it was not a place to chat.


    Liang Jiuqing in the gate of the city looked at the two people who came and said, "this is not the case."


    "Thank you


    Ban Xiaobo bows to Liang Jiuqing.


    Just now he was reckless and rushed over directly. If it wasn''t for Liang Jiuqing, no one would let him out.


    Seeing that banxiaobola came out with a child covered with black blood, the staff sighed, but they didn''t care too much. They just asked them to go to the side to check if there were any wounds scratched or bitten by zombies.


    Ban Xiaobo said a lot of thanks, and then he turned to look at the child he was holding. It''s so good that he''s OK.


    At this time, even he didn''t realize that the child Su Jin bought with eight crystal nuclei had become an important partner among them.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Guo Yang found Liang Jiuhui and said that he wanted to contribute marinated eggs and salted duck eggs, not only Liang Jiuhui was surprised, but also Guo Yang himself had some weakness. After all, these things were taken out of Su Jin.


    Just now Su Jin and Lu Hao came to him and said they would contribute some of the stewed eggs and duck eggs in the space to the base. He and Liao Yifan were shocked for a long time. How many eggs and duck eggs are there in Su Jin''s space?


    Liang Jiuhui also doubts this question. How many marinated eggs and salted duck eggs are there in Guo Yang''s space?


    However, Liang Jiuhui didn''t ask much. In the last days, everyone would have some secrets, which is normal.


    What''s important is that Guo Yang and his family have this intention. It''s not true to say that they are not moved. Thousands of marinated eggs and duck eggs are big money even before the end of the world, not to mention that now is the time when materials are most in short supply.


    After that, Guo Yang''s shop will be fixed!


    Liang Jiuhui also asked the logistics department to find a way to add meals to the survivors who participated in the resistance to the zombie tide.


    It''s just that there are too few supplies. The only meat is the meat of mutant animals, not to mention vegetables. For the wounded and bleeding guards and powers, if their nutrition can be improved, their bodies will recover faster!


    Guo Yang not only donated eggs, but also generously took out 20 bags of rice from the space. Ding he, who was in charge of logistics, was moved to tears. He took Guo Yang''s hand and was about to kneel down on the spot.


    "I was so ashamed."


    When Guo Yang said this to everyone in the tower, Su Jin was amused. There was no way for Guo Yang to show up. After all, her space was still confidential.


    Looking at the army of zombies still clamoring outside, Su Jin and Lu Hao decided to fight again. Although it was only half an hour outside, they also had a rest in the space for more than half a day, and their physical fitness and powers had been fully recovered.


    "You two have a good rest?" Xue Wanyi asked in surprise.


    "Well, we had a rest before you. It''s much better now."


    Su Jin said and walked down with Lu Hao.


    Liao Yifan eats the food from Su Jin. He wants to wipe his mouth and go down with the two men, but he is stopped by Guo Yang.


    "You can''t go, you need to rest"


    Guo Yang said seriously.


    "Why? I feel like I''m ready. "


    Liao Yifan looks at Guo Yang who is suddenly serious. He doesn''t know why he suddenly feels guilty.


    "We''ll be together later," Guo said.


    Are you kidding me? Those two people are at level 4 and level 5, and their family is at level 2. Can they be the same?


    Liao Yifan glanced at his mouth, but he didn''t stick to it any longer. He continued to eat the fruit again.


    The location of this tower is more remote. There are only Guo Yang, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin in it. Besides, Xue Wanyi is sitting at the door. If someone comes in or approaches, Guo Yang will put the fruit into the space, so Su Jin can safely take out some food.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao came out of the space first. Not to mention their physical strength, even their powers recovered faster than their family members. So Su Jin wanted the family to have more rest in the space.


    When they passed Su Mu''s medical team, Su Mu stopped them.


    "It''s already grown?"


    Su Jin was a little surprised. It turned out that Su''s mother had come to tell her about Rongyuan. The child went to the battlefield and grew a metal hand stab in the battle. In her previous life, she heard that he appeared as a metal arm in the second year of the last life.


    So, is it ahead of time?


    Seeing Lu Hao''s interest, Su Jin pulls Lu Hao in to see Rongyuan.


    Rongyuan in addition to the back of the fall and arm abrasions, and did not suffer too much injury, his half arm is too eye-catching, ban Xiaobo several people around him.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, you are here!" Banbo said hello with a smile.


    "Well, are you all right?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Gaolei and Rongyuan have been on, they are both OK, I haven''t gone yet," ban Xiaobo replied.


    "You can try to turn this into the shape of a hand," Su Jin said to Rong yuan.


    "Sister Su Jin, do I look weird like this?"


    Rong yuan seems to care about other people''s opinions, for fear that others will feel sick when they see his arm.


    "Why, it''s cool!"


    Su Jin didn''t know why he asked, but he praised Rongyuan.


    Rongyuan looks more happy. He looks at the direction Su Jin and Lu Hao leave, and then looks at his arm. He laughs happily.

 Chapter 303

    They also saw Zheng Miaomiao standing in line at the gate of the city. It turned out that it was the turn of the Lei system and the water system powers.


    In the team of the water system powers, there is another person that Su Jin and Su Jin did not expect. Han Xiao even signed up?


    And now he seems to be talking to Zheng Miaomiao.


    Han Xiao sees two people and stands on one side honestly. He also wants to say hello to Su Jin. But when he sees Lu Hao''s eyes staring at him, he thinks he should stop talking.


    "Su Jin, have you had a good rest?"


    Zheng Miaomiao asked, before Su Jin and Lu Hao two people''s feats, almost all the people in the base saw, and now those huge flowers are still eating zombies outside.


    There are some people who have no fighting ability on the wall counting the number of zombies that the flowers devour. It''s only three or four hours. Seven plants have devoured at least 2500-3000 zombies!


    Zheng Miaomiao thinks that those plants will also consume Su Jin''s powers. But looking at Su Jin''s energetic appearance, don''t those plants consume Su Jin''s powers?


    "Well, let''s go first. Come on Su Jin said with a smile.


    See two big men come, the staff at the door automatically get out of the way, no one called two people to register, after all, they all know now.


    One is Su Jin, the other is Lu Hao.


    The battle in the fence was still fierce. Su Jin and his wife noticed that the fence had been reinforced many times. Unfortunately, the ground was not soft. Otherwise, she could add a layer of thorns.


    However, she still gave birth to vines, which encircled the upper and lower parts of the fence with vines, which can also play a role of reinforcement.


    While Lu Hao was fighting with a zombie with variant wind system, Su Jin took out several cannibal flowers and put them beside other cannibal flowers.


    In this way, the whole circle of the fence is surrounded by cannibals.


    The cannibal flower just appeared, when it was born big enough by Su Jin, aimed its heart outside the fence and began to work tirelessly.


    Su Jin felt that her body was full of power. She released more than ten strong vines without any pressure. These vines were like a big net, and they were like long snakes with strong attack power. They hit the head of the zombie outside the fence quickly!


    More than 100 zombies lost their lives under these vines, and after these vines were taken back by Su Jin, they continued to bump towards the zombies outside!


    Too strong!


    What kind of lethality is this!


    People around and on the city wall looked at Su Jin''s large-scale attack and couldn''t help admiring it.


    "It''s a pleasure to watch Su Jin and Lu Hao kill zombies"


    Liao Yifan several people also came out, although the distance is a little far, but they can still see Su Jin''s exaggerated attack way.


    "Yes, I am."


    Xue Wanyi envied that when he was promoted to this level, there should be such a powerful way of group attack!


    Su Jin found that she used to use so many vines to attack at the same time, and now she can hardly feel the loss of powers!


    This discovery made her feel very good.


    In the eyes of the guards and powers around, it turns into a picture of a beautiful woman smiling and killing a hundred zombies.


    She controlled more than a dozen mutant plants, as well as the aggressive vines behind her, and even a leaf she picked could be accurately embedded in the head of the zombie who came towards her.


    It''s like she''s on her own.


    In addition to the same dazzling man behind him, he is also fighting with three mutant zombies at the same time. His fire hit one of the mutant zombies, which was directly ejected several meters away by his fireball!


    "If I remember correctly, these two people just took an hour''s rest..."


    Someone murmured on the wall.


    "It seems that we don''t understand the world of the strong."


    "I think I just went on a show. At least I have to rest until the afternoon."


    A man said weakly on the steps.


    "Do you think these zombies look a little less?"


    "How can it be? It''s your illusion. I see how there are so many"


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of fighting against the zombie tide, a lot of people went to the battlefield, and a lot of people didn''t get on the wheel, and a lot of people just watched.


    Until dinner time, a news came from the base that the dinner for those who participated in the fight against the zombie tide today, including the logistics personnel, was provided free of charge by the base.


    Although the news didn''t excite many people at the beginning, they couldn''t help getting excited when they saw the dinner in their hands.


    It turned out to be a bowl of fragrant white rice!


    And there are also some pieces of meat of mutant animals on it. What makes us most greedy is the marinated egg that looks not small!


    Even if there were no vegetables, they thought it was the biggest meal they had ever had in the last days.


    A mouthful of white rice, many people can''t help chewing a lot, how can there be such delicious white rice?!


    The taste of marinated eggs is delicious to the extreme. How long have they not eaten eggs?


    The base is so good for them!


    Until we had dinner in the base canteen, we noticed the notice next to the canteen.


    what?


    The rice and marinated eggs in this dinner are actually provided by Xinyu convenience store for free?!


    Free!


    People who used to think that the things sold in Xinyu convenience store were expensive no longer say anything.


    Who dares to do this kind of thing in the end of Jinghe''s priceless goods? I didn''t expect that the owner of Xinyu convenience store is such a person with great righteousness in his heart!


    Guo Yang looked at a lot of people who came up and gave him a thumbs up, as well as people who bowed to him. He felt a little puzzled.


    He has just stepped back from the battlefield at the gate of the base to have a rest. Why do so many people react like this?


    Did he just show off too much on the court?


    What are you doing? Let''s go


    Liao Yifan kicked Guo Yang and said.


    Xue Wanyi shakes, but now Liao Yifan can control her strength. She should not have kicked her hard just now, otherwise Guo Yang would not be standing here now.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao killed for three hours on the field. Although Su Jin''s powers are still sufficient, his physical strength can''t keep up.


    Lu Hao is on the contrary. Although he still has physical strength, he has few powers left


    Lu Hao feels dizzy when his powers are exhausted. Su Jin helps him in time. It seems that he really needs a rest.


    Fortunately, when they came here, they drove those SUVs. Now it only takes a few minutes to drive back to the villa.

 Chapter 304

    Liang Jiuhui also breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know how Su Jin and Lu Hao could persist for so long. Seeing that they finally went back to rest with the team, he was relieved.


    Although it was late at this time, the plants outside the door were not removed by Su Jin, and Liang Jiuhui also organized the remaining powers to continue to fight.


    "These plants are so powerful that they can eat a lot of zombies in one night."


    Li haochu stood beside Liang Jiuhui and said.


    "One night, at least tens of thousands of them!"


    Liang Jiuhui has just made a rough calculation in his mind.


    At this time, a pile of shoes and clothes left by cannibal flowers had fallen inside and outside the fence. Of course, there were a lot of shocking hair. However, we didn''t feel disgusted by the remnants of the limbs. On the contrary, we also felt a little happy.


    Su Jin and his party did not expect that they would be stopped on the way back.


    Because of fighting against the zombie tide, many people in the base didn''t rest, so at the moment, the base is also full of lights.


    In addition to the one woman and three men who stopped the car, there were more than a dozen people standing beside them. Although the people in front of them showed a flattering smile, it seemed that they were not good at it.


    When those people saw that they had been waiting for a while, no one in the three cars got off, and their faces almost collapsed.


    The two cars behind saw Su Jin in front. They didn''t get off. Although they didn''t know the situation, they didn''t plan to get off.


    Because today only planned to be in the base, so Sujin did not equip three cars with walkie talkies.


    "What''s wrong with these people? I''m still waiting to go back to rest."


    Lin Xiuyuan complained.


    Seeing that they didn''t intend to get out of the way, Su Jin rolled down the window.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jin asked without expression.


    Standing in front of a tall woman to see they just opened half a window, suddenly some angry want to say something, but was pressed by a man behind.


    The man came up to Su Jin and said, "Hello, we are members of the red flame team. Today we have seen your demeanor, which makes Tao and others yearn for. I''d like to ask you to get out of the car for a talk."


    Although the car window was only half opened, Tao Kuan was surprised by Su Jin''s appearance. He just looked at it from a distance, but he didn''t expect that such a powerful wood power could be so soft and beautiful.


    Su Jin doesn''t know what these people think. No matter who killed the zombie for a long time, he won''t be in the mood to "get off the bus" with a group of strangers, will he?


    "We have to go back to rest. We don''t have time to listen to you."


    Lin Xiuyuan, the co pilot, also opened the window and said.


    Lu Hao sat next to Su Jin. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to stop the car like this in the base, but Su Jin asked him to rest and watch with a smile. This kind of feeling of being protected is not bad.


    But those people outside the window didn''t seem to be willing to give up. The tall woman said to Lin Xiuyuan, "we''re here to talk about the zombie tide. Don''t you want to cooperate?"


    "What''s the matter? Come on, I''ll listen."


    Lin Xiuyuan is lying on the window looking at those people. His careless attitude makes Tao Kuan feel that the following words can''t go on.


    "Little brother, it''s like this. Our red flame team has seven fire psionic powers, and one of them is level 3. Now we are going to fight the zombie tide outside the base with you. We want to borrow your team''s treasure fans. We will give them back when we use them."


    Tao Kuan said with a kind face. If it''s normal, he certainly has no confidence to borrow it, but they are going to fight against the zombie tide. Even if these people don''t want to borrow it, they should weigh it?


    "Are you here to be funny?"


    Lin Xiuyuan felt speechless. Why did they think they would lend them fans?


    "Dad, drive, go"


    Su Jin coldly said, this matter has no discussion, she does not want to waste time with a group of brain damage.


    Su Xiangzhe, who is used to being stopped, shakes his head. Why do people like to stand in front of other people''s cars these days? Do they really think he can''t drive?


    Seeing that the car in front of him was about to go, Tao Kuan gave a wink. A dozen people behind those people blocked the whole road side by side!


    Hey, Lin Xiuyuan is coming. Do these people really treat them as bullies?


    "We want to contribute to the base. We just want to kill a few more zombies by borrowing your fans, but we won''t give them back to you. Should you cooperate?"


    The righteous words of tall women seem to be afraid that passers-by will not hear them.


    "Even if you''re going to save the world, we won''t lend you our fans. Besides, if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Su Jin''s cold voice came out of the car.


    Now everyone is very tired. She doesn''t want to talk to these people for a minute.


    "How dare you ignore the safety of the base, you..."


    Another woman stood up and pointed out what they were going to say in the car.


    Su Jin didn''t want to talk any more. A vine with thick arm appeared from her hand and tied up the woman who was still talking. Because the vine was too tight, the woman felt that she was tightly imprisoned and couldn''t make any effort to struggle.


    Tao Kuan didn''t expect that Su Jin would dare to use his powers openly in the base.


    Su Jin looked at the people who were blocking the road. There were many people, but it didn''t matter. Her powers were quite enough.


    Until more than a dozen people were tied up by the vines and thrown to the side of the road, and even Tao Kuan was no exception, Su Jin felt a little better. He should have done so long ago. It took less than two minutes to solve the problem?


    Su picks an eyebrow to zhe, looks at the wide road ahead, releases the brake and continues to drive forward.


    The people behind seemed to be shouting at them, but Su Jin had already closed the window.


    "Well, there are so many people these days."


    Lu Guanhai leaned powerlessly in the car behind him.


    Although they did not get off the bus, they also heard what those people said, in order to resist the zombie tide? I''m afraid their fans are right!


    "I''m afraid those people won''t give up so easily."


    Nie Qing said that he didn''t expect that someone would come to the fan so soon. After all, the former XuanHuo fan had never been used by Su Jin in the space, and it was almost moldy.


    After the three cars left, the Wei''an team also arrived, but only Ye Rongxin and the two members behind him, and the rest were transferred to the gate of the base by Ye Rongxin.


    "Captain ye, we are from the red flame team. Someone has just openly used his powers to attack in the base. You have to do justice for us!"


    Tao Kuan lying on the ground, a very aggrieved look said, he also want to sit up, but the vine is too tight, he can''t move.


    Ye Rongxin squats on the ground and looks at the vines on these people.


    There should be only one person in the whole base who can do this.


    Thinking of the decisive way that the woman in white killed at the gate of the city today, ye Rongxin stood up.


    He looked at several people on the ground and said, "if you want to offend anyone, you have to offend her."


    She''s the one with the base.


    Ye Rongxin said and left, not caring about the people on the ground.


    "Team ye? Those people... "


    One of the team members behind him hesitated and asked, is it OK? It''s not like team Ye!


    "The rope is well tied."


    Ye Rongxin walked towards the gate without looking back.

 Chapter 305

    After they returned to the villa, they almost had no strength to eat. They had never been so tired as they are today. They not only consumed a lot of physical strength, but also consumed all their powers.


    Fortunately, when he just met those people, Su Jin still had powers to use, otherwise he could only use "mouth escape" with those people.


    But no matter how tired you are, you still have to eat.


    After everyone finished washing, Su Jin took out a variety of nutritious dishes from the space, as well as a large basin of stuffy fragrant white rice.


    "Su Jin, don''t you mind if you don''t take back those plants?"


    Liao Yifan worried to say his own idea, since someone wants to grab the fan, I''m afraid there will also be some people envious of those anti heaven cannibal flowers.


    "It doesn''t matter. If they are attacked, they will bite."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    In addition, Xiaocui has the same divine sense with her. If she is attacked, she will know for the first time that even if she can''t arrive in time, as long as any cannibal flower is cut off or moved away, it will become an ordinary cannibal flower. What she loses is only a seed.


    When Su Jin said that, everyone was relieved.


    At the same time, they also realized the importance of confidentiality. If the space of Sujin which can keep fresh and has a lot of food is found, it is estimated that no one will be jealous, so they must keep this secret.


    The food in the space not only satisfied everyone''s stomach, but also gradually restored the dry power in the body.


    After dividing up the crystal nucleus of the zombie, Su Jin sent everyone to have a rest.


    Guo Yang was also quite satisfied. Today, he also obtained two crystal nuclei of space system.


    The reason why we know that the zombie is a space power is that some tables, chairs and benches appeared in the hands of the zombie and threw them at them. Another zombie of the space Department was using a car picked up from nowhere and threw it at them in the fence


    However, the zombies of the two space systems have been solved by Guo Yang, and he can''t wait to go back to the vice residence to absorb the nuclei.


    Seeing that the door of the vice residence was closed tightly, everyone went back to their own room, and then went directly into the space.


    The grandparents in the space were relieved when they saw that everyone came back safely.


    Tuhaojin has been in the space these days. When they are bored, they can play with them. Li Xiuying makes many small and lovely clothes for tuhaojin in her spare time.


    "He''s the happiest monkey now"


    Lin Xiuyuan envies Tu Haojin, who has food and clothing. No wonder he had to follow Su Jin.


    Su''s mother Lin Tianhui seems to be in a good mood. The number of people sacrificed this afternoon is much less than that in the morning. Although it is possible that everyone''s cooperation is getting better and better, she thinks that there must be space water in it.


    "Several people who have been seriously injured have vomited blood and survived. Some people who have been injured by zombie powers have also passed the critical period. I think the well water is amazing."


    Lin Tianhui told everyone about what happened in the afternoon. All the people drank the water she mixed with well water, and the drugs were enough. The mortality rate had been greatly reduced.


    We didn''t talk for long, so we went back to the room in the space to have a rest. After fighting for almost a day in the daytime, they were very tired. Even the energetic Mao Qiqi fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow.


    Su Jin looks at Lu Hao sleeping on the pillow and thinks it''s funny. It''s the first time that she sees Lu Hao like this. At the moment, Lu Hao only shows half of his face with a straight nose because he is lying on the pillow.


    She couldn''t help poking Lu Hao in the cheek.


    It''s very elastic. It feels good.


    Her eyes fell on Lu Hao''s hand next to the pillow again. Lu Hao''s hand joints were clear and slender. Maybe because he often held Tang Dao recently, there were some hard cocoons in the middle of his hand.


    Su Jin lay on one side, with his fingers in those cocoons row to row, feel his eyelids are more and more heavy, just about to sleep, a big hand held her wrist.


    She opened her eyes and found that Lu Hao didn''t know when to wake up. Junlian looked at her.


    "Good night..."


    After Su Jin finished, she turned her face and was staring at him like this. She really couldn''t sleep.


    Just a burst of noise behind, Su Jin felt that he fell into a hot embrace.


    "Xiaojin, we have a lot of time here."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the howling of zombies outside the gate of the base made the people in the base very surprised. Although many people only vaguely heard those calls, they still did not dare to sleep easily.


    Liang Jiuhui is in the tower with the quilt that Liang Jiuqing brought. He is ready to have a rest. He is too sleepy. At the moment, even if the roar under the wall is not enough, he will soon fall asleep.


    Ye Rongxin and others are commanding the battle at night under the city wall. They are afraid that the only field left in the fence will be occupied by zombies the next day, so the guards dare not rest even at night.


    There are also many morning fighting powers who, after an afternoon''s recovery, walk under the wall.


    A wind power player angrily releases his power to the zombie in front of him. He thinks of his teammates who died in order to save himself during the day. He wants to kill more zombies to ease his sadness.


    No one wants to go back to rest until the power is exhausted.


    Kill, these million zombies, someone will kill them all.


    Many space powers are also spontaneously on the scene, we clean up the site, and then smash those bodies to the zombies under the wall.


    Ye Rongxin did not expect that the Su Jin family, who went back in the evening, appeared under the city gate at more than 12 a.m.


    "You?"


    Ye Rongxin looks at the energetic family who are ready to play all the time. He didn''t expect that they are willing to do this for the base.


    "Hello, I''m Ye Rongxin from Wei''an team. Thank you very much."


    Not forgetting to introduce himself, ye Rongxin looks at these people, as if there are fewer people than during the day. It seems that those people are tired during the day.


    For ye Rongxin, although the family did not speak to him, they were not unfamiliar with him. They met him at the gate of the base last time, and then he disbanded the bailishen team. Everyone had a good impression of him.


    "We have almost had a rest, we can come back to support," Su Jin said.


    The family behind them kept nodding. They had been in the space for almost 40 hours, and they had a big meal before they came out. Now they can''t wait to digest it.


    When they came out of the villa, they didn''t disturb Guo Yang in the vice residence. It was only four hours outside. They should still be sleeping.


    The staff at the gate were very moved.


    Boss, they are so considerate of the base!


    And I heard that Xinyu team and Xinyu convenience store are originally the same team, but before Xinyu convenience store contributed so many marinated eggs and rice to the base, it has moved them.


    Now the heart language team has just rested for a while, and then they come to kill the zombies again. They also need to refuel!


    "Cough, let''s go first."


    Ignoring the red eyes of the staff, Su Jin and his party walked out of the gate directly.

 Chapter 306

    Ye Rongxin doesn''t have any powers, but he has an accurate shot.


    When he is commanding at the gate of the city, when he sees that there are guards or powers in danger, he will make up a shot as support. No one dares to underestimate him, because he has saved a lot of people, even in the dark with unclear vision, he can hit again and again.


    However, since Su Jin and his party joined the battle, he found that he no longer had to watch.


    Not to mention the lethality of Su Jin''s vine, the cooperation of Lu Hao and Nie Qing has brought the power of fire system and XuanHuo fan into full play.


    For a time, the fire burst into the sky, and countless zombies died in the sea of fire.


    Liang Jiuhui felt that there was a light beating on his eyelids.


    He opened his eyes and went out. Then he saw the battle below. The fire in the night was particularly dazzling. Although the ugly faces of the zombies were also reflected, it made people feel more hopeful.


    "Brother, you''d better go to sleep for a while. Ye Rongxin is watching."


    Liang Jiuqing came over and said.


    "No, I''m about to rest. I''ll drop some powers and rest."


    Seeing the hot fighting below, he couldn''t sit still. Several hours of deep sleep had made him feel refreshed, so Liang Jiuqing had no choice but to watch him go down again.


    The battle is still going on. The light of the fire is mixed with the light of thunder and lightning, which makes the base of S City shine like day.


    In the villa area, Jia Kaiji did not want to sleep.


    He looked at the dazzling light, only felt blocked by something in his heart.


    This wave of zombies made the people in the base cry more strongly for Liang Jiuhui. When the survivors of those shantytowns where he had given porridge saw him, they just didn''t see him, which made him cry out that so much rice had been wasted.


    "Father, are you going to bed?"


    Jia Yue didn''t know when to go behind Jia Kaiji and asked.


    "Yuer, you''re right. We just have to wait for the right time."


    Jia Kaiji looked out of the window and said.


    "What do you mean, father?"


    There is no wave in Jia Yue''s eyes. Is it the right time?


    "I mean, I think our time is coming."


    Jia Kaiji narrowed his eyes and said that he has a lot of hands now. Although most of them are absorbed by Huo Qi, those are enough.


    "Yue''er, you can help me find Xia Ying again these two days."


    Jia Kaiji continued to say a few words in Jia Yue''s ear.


    "Yes, father"


    Jia Yue should go down and look up as if she saw the corner of white clothes flashing by the stairs on the second floor.


    Jia Yue knows that Fang Jingfu has been eavesdropping on their speeches in the dark recently, but she doesn''t care at all. It only shows that her father didn''t tell her everything.


    However, if she knew the truth, she would be very happy. After all, her father''s goal was the commander of the base.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle in the early hours of the morning, because there were not many people around, Su Jin killed more happily. From time to time, the space powers in the convoy would come to the field to clean up the zombies for them.


    Liang Jiuhui also joined in. His and Su Xiangzhe''s thunder abilities, combined with Huang Yunxiang''s and Lin Tianzhen''s water system abilities, didn''t work very well.


    It''s just a dark night, and the sound at the gate of the base also attracted many high-level zombies.


    Su Jin confronted a five level zombie. As soon as the zombie appeared, he tried to trap Su Jin in a closed house. It''s a pity that the wood system and the soil system were mutually restrained. Several strong vines came out of the soil directly and attacked the life gate of the zombie!


    Roar!


    The earth zombie offered a rock shield to block the attack of the vine, but the rock shield was broken under the fast vine.


    It has to be said that it''s really convenient for the wooden system to attack the earth system. All the attacks made by the earth system zombie can be easily smashed in front of Su Jin. Su Jin even has a feeling that he is playing with the level 5 Earth System zombie as a monkey.


    The local zombie may have found that he had no chance of winning, and turned to attack Mao Qiqi nearby!


    A piece of vine directly entangled the neck of the zombie and dragged it back.


    And Mao Qiqi has long been aware of the danger in her own direction and quickly evaded.


    "Your opponent is me"


    At the same time that Su Jin finished this sentence, the vine also stabbed in from the back of the head of the zombie.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, take care of your father!"


    Su Jin dug out the quite large earth system crystal nucleus and threw it to Lin Xiuyuan.


    "It''s too much. Su Jin, it''s me again!"


    Lin Xiuyuan went to Huang Yunxiang with the sticky crystal core while talking about it. He didn''t understand when this Su brocade was formed. If what she threw was a five level ice crystal core, it would be OK. Ah!


    On the first night of the zombie tide, Su Jin didn''t know how many zombies they had killed. They still fought for nearly three hours before driving back to the villa.


    So the next morning, when the survivors of the base stood on the wall again, they found that the zombie tide could see the border in the distance!


    Although there are still a few zombies, but at least let us have hope and confidence.


    Of course, this is not without the credit of the dozen plants. After all, they haven''t had a rest for a while. The appearance of hard work makes people think they look more lovely.


    Seeing the effect of fighting against the zombie tide, everyone''s enthusiasm for killing zombies is unprecedented.


    The wall was full of zombies and garbage thrown down by the spatial powers. Finally, because the pile was too high, Li haochu worried that zombies would climb up, so he found a can of gasoline and spilled it below, burning all the corpses and garbage.


    In addition to Su Jin and his party, the main force of the next day, those who passed the recruit assessment also went on the field in turn. Although they had only been trained for more than a week, their growth was also seen by people.


    Deng Shuwei also saw the team that brought them to the base from the shelter. It turns out that they are the famous Xinyu team in the base now.


    "Don''t be distracted"


    Kangning uses the ability to block the wind blade from a zombie with wind variation for Deng Shuwei.


    Deng Shuwei was surprised that she was in the battlefield now. Life and death were instantaneous.


    "Thank you


    Because of the level difference, Deng Shuwei and Kang Ning solved the third level wind zombie together, but this has made them very happy, especially Deng Shuwei. After all, this is her first time to face the variation zombie.


    Liang Jiuhui and Li haochu were really relieved when they were resting in the tower of the city wall. Although they don''t know how long the battle will last, at least now the whole base is no longer in a hurry.


    At this time, a woman with two hands in her pocket came into the tower. She was wearing a hat with a very low brim. Liang Jiuhui and Li haochu could not see her face, but she left a note and went out.


    Liang Jiuhui opened the note in doubt. At the moment he saw it, his expression became serious. When he chased out again, the woman had disappeared.

 Chapter 307

    Han Xiao and his team also took part in several battles together.


    Just because Jian Zongzheng thought it was too dangerous there, he didn''t let Anna and Zhang Xiaoai play.


    Although several people know that Xia Ying doesn''t have any powers, they find that the speed of Xia Ying''s killing zombies is not weaker than that of them with powers. On the contrary, they can save Xia mufei everywhere at the critical time. Therefore, Xia Ying is acquiesced by the people in the team that he can play.


    Although Xia Ying didn''t want to play, he didn''t seem to find a reason to refuse. In the end, he followed everyone to the battlefield.


    Han Xiao''s water attack is still brilliant to some extent. Now all the water powers in the base know Han Xiao''s play, but no one can imitate it.


    Han Xiao is proud of himself, but since he knew that absorbing too many nuclei would have side effects instead of benefits, he didn''t dare to absorb nuclei any more. Now, although his power has increased a little, he still can''t hold on for a long time, and he has the feeling of collapse.


    On the contrary, it is Rongyuan, who has just been promoted to level 2 gold.


    Although he is only a level 2 gold ability, his super precise attack and his eye-catching metal arm still gain a lot of admiration.


    Rongyuan''s metal arm is not only not afraid of the Zombie''s grasp and bite, but also can be directly transformed into a metal spike into the Zombie''s head, and the metal arm can also be changed into any shape, even the whole body is full of stabs.


    Ban Xiaobo and Gao Lei also found that Rongyuan seems to like to kill zombies by leaping over the next level. Every time he meets a zombie above level 2, he is very excited, and even intercepts a mutant zombie in front of them.


    "This boy is more and more proud recently," Gao Lei said to ban Xiaobo.


    Ban Xiaobo kept attacking the zombie in front of him with the wind blade, and said: "can you not be proud? Now I laugh when I sleep every day!"


    Rongyuan had been sleeping in the car shop before, but later they felt that they were suspected of bullying children, so they rented him a room in the villa.


    These two days, ban Xiaobo sleeps next door to him. In the middle of the night, he has heard some strange laughter. Ban Xiaobo thinks Rongyuan is not sleeping, but he pushes the door in and finds that the boy is laughing while sleeping!


    I don''t know what kind of dream I had. Now it''s the zombie tide!!


    Yeah!


    Metal stab into a zombie''s throat, Rongyuan green face full of excitement.


    Not far away, Li haochu looks at the eye-catching boy. Originally, he was only attracted by his metal arm, but gradually, he noticed Rongyuan''s eyes.


    That''s a pair of eyes like a wolf.


    In his eyes, the zombie in front of him seems to be the existence of prey, and he is a natural hunter. He swims between one prey after another sensitively. Until he takes a fancy to his favorite prey, he will bite it tightly and never let go until he kills it!


    This kid is a good one.


    ¡­¡­


    After they had consumed their powers, they didn''t fight any more. Instead, they went down.


    "Why don''t you see Xia mufei and Xia Ying?"


    Anna looked around, but did not find the shadow of the two people, but had to bring two bottles of water to the two people into the bag.


    "I just saw that Xia mufei followed Xia Ying to the other side." Han Xiao pointed to a direction and said.


    "Maybe we went to the toilet. Let''s go to the tower above and wait for them."


    Yin Qiu took a sip of water and said that he still wanted to watch the war. In the past two days, he has learned a lot of wind attack methods from the experts on the battlefield.


    Jian Zongzheng agreed, so the party went up the stairs.


    Xia mufei did follow Xia Ying, but Xia Ying didn''t find out.


    Thinking that Xia Ying is Xia mufei who has made a new girlfriend, he deliberately lightens his pace and follows her far away. He wants to scare Xia Ying when the girl leaves.


    Hehe, I didn''t expect that Xia Ying looked like a Muggle all day long. There''s something wrong with that.


    It was not until they stood on one of the steps and began to talk that Xia mufei stopped.


    Just when he heard their voices and thought it was not good for him to eavesdrop on the couple''s speech, and he was prepared to step back a little bit, the content of their speech made him stand there on the spot


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After eating enough zombies, the cannibals in the fence closed their petals one after another, and the green fruits fell down. After the results, a bigger cannibal petal appeared on the original stem and leaf.


    The newly grown cannibals seem to be eating zombies faster.


    But this scene Su Jin just didn''t see, but Liang Jiuqing, who had been guarding the gate, saw it.


    She immediately asked people to pick up the fallen green fruits and put them up. Although she didn''t know whether they were useful for Su brocade, she thought it was better to put them away first.


    At the moment, the empty base hospital, Mao Qiqi first came out, and then the family also followed in an empty room.


    Su''s mother also has her own separate office in the base hospital. She gives the key to the office to Su Jin and them, so these times they go to Su''s mother''s office to have a rest. Because they have the mental ability to cooperate with Mao Qiqi, they all enter the space when there is no one nearby.


    "Su Jin!"


    Liang Jiuqing sees a group of people coming from a distance. She shouts to Su Jin who is walking in front of her.


    Before Su Jin could ask her what happened, Liang Jiuqing pulled her aside. Liang Jiuqing said excitedly: "Su Jin, your mutant plants bear fruit! Look


    Liang Jiuqing took out a red plastic bag like a treasure, which contained several blue fruits. Because the fruit smelled from the inside out, Liang Jiuqing said that she had to find a plastic bag to keep them stuffy.


    "Gee, what''s that smell?"


    Nie Qing covered his nose and took two steps back.


    The fruit of cannibal?


    Su Jin said that she is also the first time to see, the original cannibal flower will also bear fruit?


    But what''s the use of this fruit?


    "Xiaojin, this fruit is of course useful. There must be seeds in it."


    Lu Guanhai reminds us that although he is not a wood power, he is also very clear about the habits of plants because he loves all kinds of plants.


    Seed, germination, flowering, fruiting, and then to seed, this is a cycle process of plant system.


    Su Jin suddenly realized that the cannibal flower in her previous life didn''t bear fruit because the zombies didn''t eat enough?


    It turns out that this is true. In the afternoon of that day, Su Jin witnessed the process of two cannibal flowers bearing fruit and then opening new flowers.


    The cannibal flowers, which were born later, have not moved so far. It seems that the quantity of them is not enough.


    This discovery made Su Jin happy for a long time, and Liang Jiuqing also knew for the first time that these giant flowers were the legendary cannibals.

 Chapter 308

    Outside the s city base, after five days and four nights of fighting, the zombie tide composed of millions of zombies has gradually reduced to hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands


    Li haochu often takes advantage of many powers to go back to rest in the evening to organize the guards to attack the zombies outside with mortars.


    It''s very convenient to attack zombies with this weapon above the city wall, but the ammunition reserve of the base is not rich, if only there is enough ammunition stock.


    During this period, Su Jin''s ability also advanced to level 6 of the wood system, while Lu Hao also advanced to level 5 of the fire system after absorbing several level 5 crystal nuclei.


    Because of the continuous fighting day and night, Lin Xiuyuan was promoted to ice level 4. Lu Guanhai, Su Xiangzhe, Lin Tianzhen, Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi were also promoted from the original level 2 to level 3. Even Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin, who were originally level 1, were also promoted to level 2.


    We didn''t expect that a zombie tide that they were extremely worried about turned into a catalyst for the promotion of the team.


    "There''s always something in return."


    Yin Chengtian said excitedly that he could finally condense a thicker vine. Although he could still grow rose vines, it was at least thorny.


    Su Jin didn''t know what was the reason for Yin Chengtian''s special vine. Was it because the seeds she gave Yin Chengtian at the beginning were rose seeds?


    However, as long as the general direction is right, that is good. Yin Chengtian didn''t worry about it too much. He felt that he was a step further away from the fight of the wood department.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, we all experienced a whole day of fighting, ready to replace the rest, there were a large number of zombies in the base!


    The zombies came in from the south gate. No one knows why the south gate was hit by the zombies outside. Mao Qiqi also found the zombies in the base for the first time.


    Just when the whole family thought that the base was broken by zombies and needed to be supported, Mao Qiqi said not to go.


    Because it seems that the zombies have been surrounded by people and are being killed at a very fast speed.


    "Soon surrounded?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Yes, and it seems that there are quite a lot of people," Mao Qiqi replied.


    After listening, Lu Hao just thought for a moment, then guessed the reason.


    "It seems that Liang Jiuhui is finally going to settle accounts with others," Lu Hao said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the brightly lit south gate, a group of roaring zombies are surrounded by earth powers waiting in the dark. A 100 power guard quickly kills them all.


    And a few sneaky people at the south gate were also arrested by Ye Rongxin on the spot.


    Then, Jia Kaiji''s doorbell rang.


    "It seems that it''s Huoqi and them."


    Jia Kaiji smiles and signals Jia Yue to open the door. Unexpectedly, the good news comes so soon.


    It is not Huo Qi, but Liang Jiuhui and Li haochu, who are fully armed.


    "Uncle Jia, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Although Liang Jiuhui''s words sound polite, there is no temperature between them.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Jia Kaiji stood up slowly, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Fang Jingfu is standing at the stairway with her mouth covered. Although Jia Kaiji and Jia Yue didn''t say anything to her, she has guessed something in so many days here. At the same time, she also hopes Jia Kaiji can succeed.


    Just looking at the situation, her backer is going to fall.


    Li haochu looks at Jia Kaiji angrily. He has long wanted to kill Jia Kaiji himself. If Liang Jiuhui had not told him that it was not the right time, he would have gone to him with the evidence.


    Liang Jiuhui took a look at Jia Kaiji and the two women in the house, and then said with a smile, "of course, uncle Jia was invited to the scene to cooperate with the investigation. Now you are a suspect in many homicide cases."


    "You, you have nothing to say. You can''t slander me!"


    Jia Kaiji has guessed that the matter has come to light, but Liang Jiuhui has no evidence. Even in the last days, a base leader needs evidence to arrest people.


    Liang Jiuhui was too lazy to tell him that, and let people take Jia Kaiji and Jia Yue directly.


    And Fang Jingfu, I don''t know if she has been forgotten or how, but no one is going to catch her.


    This made her feel relieved, but Jia Kaiji turned to look at her eyes again, but it was like eating her.


    "Just a moment. I''ll get a coat from the sofa. I''m old and can''t bear the cold. You can join me. I promise you''ll cooperate."


    Go to the door of Jia Kaiji said.


    Liang Jiuhui narrowed his eyes, indicating that he could go. He wanted to see what Jia Kaiji, who suddenly changed his attitude, wanted to do.


    Jia Kaiji went to the sofa and picked up his coat. Then he quickly grabbed Fang Jingfu who was standing at the stairway!


    People present did not expect that he would attack a woman. When Li haochu wanted to stop her, Jia Kaiji had already grasped Fang Jingfu''s neck!


    Fang Jingfu feels puzzled. Why does Jia Kaiji suddenly come here to treat her like this?


    "How dare you betray me?"


    Jia Kaiji''s hands trembled in anger.


    Liang Jiuhui came in and caught him and Yuer, but Fang Jingfu was not caught. What does that mean? Only that Fang Jingfu is Liang Jiuhui''s person! Or what deal did you make with Liang Jiuhui!


    "Cough, not me, me, cough, no..."


    Fang Jingfu is speechless. She seems to see Jia Yue smiling at her at the door. A creepy feeling spreads from behind.


    Once Jia Kaiji has identified something, he will not change it. He has now identified that there is something wrong with Fang Jingfu. His remorse turns into a strong hatred. He pinches Fang Jingfu''s hand and suddenly bursts out a fireball, directly surrounding the screaming Fang Jingfu.


    After dealing with Fang Jingfu, Jia Kaiji seems to be ten years old. He squats down feebly and holds his head tremblingly. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Until his hands were tied, went to the base of the Wei''an team, but also nervous laughter.


    "Liang Jiuhui, do you think it''s over if you arrest me? Ha ha ha ha


    "You mean my father''s side?"


    Liang Jiuhui''s calmness makes Jia Kaiji open his eyes. Is it


    "It''s just right. After I brought you here to teach captain ye, I''m ready to go there to check the results."


    Liang Jiuhui said with a smile.


    "How could it be, how could you know!"


    It''s impossible for Fang Jingfu to know this!


    Jia Kaiji wants to pounce on Liang Jiuhui, but he is pressed to the ground by Li haochu of the power department behind him.


    "Guess what"


    Liang Jiuhui left here after leaving two words.


    Only Jia Kaiji, who was still roaring behind him, was left.


    Liang Jiuhui felt that he was most relieved to give him to Ye Rongxin, who did not know how many ways Jia Kaiji had written in his small book.


    But now, he has to solve the problem that he always cares about.

 Chapter 309

    Xia Ying looks at the guards who surround him layer by layer and knows that he probably can''t escape tonight.


    I don''t know why, but now he has some regret in his heart.


    To be exact, he regretted it when he waved to Liang Wei.


    Because of a moment of regret and hesitation, he was hit on the wrist by an iron thorn.


    It was Shao Zian who stopped him.


    "Come out, I can see your stealth ability," said Sheng Jing behind Shao Zian.


    Naturally, she told Shao Zian the location of Xia Ying, but she didn''t expect Shao Zian would really stop her.


    Shao Zian''s expression seems to be struggling. He looks at Liang Jiuhui who comes in and the guards who surround him and Xia Ying. With a bitter smile, he asks Liang Jiuhui, "have you suspected me for a long time?"


    Liang Jiuhui sighed and nodded. He and Liang Wei doubted Shao Zian from the beginning.


    "Since when?" Shao Zian couldn''t help asking.


    "Father, when they were robbed outside Longyue villa for the first time, the woman named sun Yixue said that they had eight powers."


    Liang Jiuhui looked at Shao Zian, Liang Wei can not sit in that position without his careful observation.


    At that time, Zhao Bin''s team had only six powers, even if sun Yixue''s space powers were added. Sun Yixue said that there were eight powers, except the one with stealth powers, there was another one, who must be one of them present at that time.


    Although other people have doubts, Shao Zian is the only one who has ever had an intersection and old grudge with Liang Wei.


    Shao Zian did not expect that at that time, the Liang family began to doubt him.


    "Then why do you still let me protect my uncle these days?"


    Shao Zian thought of this layer again. He really didn''t understand. A few days ago, Liang Jiuhui found him and asked him to protect Liang Wei''s safety. He agreed without saying a word. In fact, he has decided to let go of the past, and he is really protecting Liang Wei''s safety all the time.


    "Zian, you are a good boy. My uncle knows that you must have a reason, otherwise you won''t stop so soon, will you?"


    Liang Wei''s thoughtful words made Shao Zian choke.


    Liang Jiuhui respected Liang Wei''s decision before, because Liang Wei said that he also wanted to give Shao Zian a last chance, so while he asked Shao Zian to protect Liang Wei''s safety, he also secretly left other people watching Shao Zian. If Shao Zian really had anti bone, he would be killed by those people he left in the dark.


    Looking at Xia Ying who appears in front of everyone, Liang Jiuqing, who is supporting Liang Wei, can''t help asking: "who are you? Why kill my dad? "


    Xia Ying didn''t answer. He had nothing to say.


    Shao Zian looks at Xia Ying. He thinks it''s time to make it clear. If he could have said it earlier, maybe Xia Ying would not have come to this stage.


    No, to be exact, his name should be yingyue.


    "Do you remember the son whom my father recognized many years ago?"


    Shao Zian looks at Xia Ying, whose meaning is quite clear.


    "Is this Xia Ying?" Liang Wei asked.


    How could he not remember the son Shao Hongsen recognized back then.


    It was Shao Hongsen who discovered the true face of the drug treatment center because he wanted to find his lost son. His son heard that he was still a little-known star, and he didn''t get addicted at all. He went in because he was framed by his peers. The drug treatment center was just a cover for some rich people to pay money.


    As soon as the incident happened, Shao Hongsen was promoted to three levels by the top for exposing his meritorious deeds, which made his colleagues at that time envy him very much.


    Two years later, Shao hung himself at home for no reason. At the time of the funeral, his two sons even killed him with a knife, but he was put in prison without hurting him.


    Before long, the end of the world is coming, so they almost forget the existence of this person, and did not expect that Xia Ying would escape from the prison.


    "Xia Ying, he... Is not Shao Hongsen''s son, nor is he my younger brother. His father planned all these things to win credit."


    Shao Zian''s words make Xia Ying stunned on the spot.


    "And the paternity test report?"


    Xia Ying doesn''t seem to want to believe Shao Zian''s words.


    Shao Zian bowed his head and said, "it''s all fake. My father just wants to take advantage of it to get a promotion."


    It was not difficult to make a fake paternity test report at that time.


    £¡£¡£¡


    "Then, why me?" Xia Ying lowered her head and asked.


    "Because my father said that you are good-looking and will attract media attention most. You are an orphan. As long as you destroy your information, no one can find it."


    Shao Zian did not dare to see Xia Ying''s expression again.


    If he can, he really wants to take Xia Ying as his brother, because what his father did to him made Shao Zian not know when he began to have a trace of compassion for him.


    At that time, Xia Ying''s eyes were full of his father. Even if Shao Hongsen praised him lightly, he was very happy.


    At that time, Shao Zian always felt that his family owed Xia Ying.


    After all, it was his father who sent him to the drug treatment center. It was his father who made him black and blue!


    So in the end, when he saw Xia Ying again, he would cooperate with Xia Ying''s action. Of course, he also regretted it.


    "He said that Liang Wei caught him. If he died, he was forced by Liang Wei..."


    Xia Ying murmurs.


    He knew that Shao Zian would not cheat him, and he also knew where the sense of disobedience came from after being reminded by Xia mufei.


    It turns out that in this world, there is no one who will cry for him at all?


    At this time, Liang Wei fully understood how much Shao Hongsen hated him. He even wanted to use others to entrap him before he died.


    Liang Jiuhui also sighed. He didn''t expect that their enemy of day defense and night defense had already died.


    It''s really the man who controls people.


    But this summer''s shadow


    I don''t know why, Liang Jiuhui has some sympathy for Xia Ying, but after all, he is a person who once wanted to hurt Liang Wei twice, so he still signals the people behind him to take him back.


    What should I do with Xia Ying? I''d better discuss it with my father later!


    "Xia Ying, I''m sorry"


    Shao Zian looks at Xia Ying with a sad face.


    Xia Ying''s eyes seem to have lost focus, and he is obediently led out of the hospital by the people behind him.


    Liang Jiuhui also breathed a sigh of relief. There were already some people outside the yard. People passing by were curious about what happened here and how so many guards came.


    "Scattered scattered ah, everyone scattered, nothing" Xu Shi waved to let everyone scattered.


    At this moment, the vision suddenly appeared.


    Shengjing yelled to the people outside: "be careful! There are zombies


    Roar!


    Roar!


    But now it''s too late, there are six zombies in the crowd, and two of them are mutant zombies!


    Six zombies start biting at the crowd!


    For a moment, screams all around, although Liang Jiuhui and the guards rushed to the zombies for the first time, several people were bitten, and the people who were bitten turned into zombies!

 Chapter 310

    Because the scene was too chaotic, naturally no one noticed that Xia Ying, who was as pale as death, stood still as a puppet.


    In the crowd''s screaming push, Xia Ying feels as if someone told him to run.


    Run?


    Where is he going?


    Why did he run?


    Now he doesn''t know why he is standing here. In this world, he has always been amorous


    Xia Ying naturally did not notice, at this time fell on the ground of a bite suddenly opened his white eyes, toward the unprepared he rushed over!


    Roar!


    A familiar figure fell in front of him.


    He looked down and couldn''t help frowning. Why did Xia mufei throw his nose and tears in front of him?


    It was not until he saw the zombie behind him and the blood mark on his shoulder that the focus of his eyes gradually recovered.


    "Xia Ying, you saved me many times before. I''ll give you back this time. Are you brothers enough?"


    Xia mufei pulled an ugly smile and said to Xia Ying.


    Bang!


    The zombie behind Xia mufei had been killed directly by Ye Rongxin, but Xia mufei fell down.


    "Later... Live for yourself..."


    The summer Mu flies to finish saying to close eyes, hang down of that hand let summer shadow Leng a moment.


    Until he saw the bloody bite on Xia mufei''s shoulder, Xia Ying suddenly thought of something. He picked up Xia mufei and rushed to the outside of the base!


    "He''s gone!"


    Although the scene at this time a flurry of confusion, but there are still guards found the escape of summer shadow.


    Ye Rongxin shoots a few more shots in the direction of Xia Ying''s escape, but Xia Ying seems to be missing. Even he, who is known as a sharpshooter, doesn''t hit him.


    "Should be invisible"


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the direction of Xia Ying''s escape and said.


    "To chase?"


    Sheng Jing came to ask after he had settled Liang Wei, but the scope of her spiritual powers was still relatively small. Now she couldn''t feel the direction of Xia Ying, and it was hard for her to distinguish the people coming and going in the base.


    Liang Jiuhui shakes his head. If Xia Ying really wants to run away, no one can catch up with him, and now Xia Ying will not threaten Liang Wei.


    What he cares about is that if the bitten young man Xia Ying takes away turns into a zombie in the base, it will be quite troublesome


    Liang Jiuhui thinks of Mao Qiqi. It''s said that Mao Qiqi''s perceptual range has covered the whole base, but it''s late at night. When he thinks of Su Jin, who just went back after the battle, Liang Jiuhui sighs. He''d better wait until tomorrow to ask!


    Liang Jiuhui and others didn''t expect that Xia Ying was carrying the bitten Xia mufei and stood at the door of Su Jin''s villa with stealth ability!


    Mao Qiqi opened her eyes in the bedroom.


    There''s someone downstairs!


    It''s just that the man hasn''t come in yet, but it seems to be two people?


    Mao Qiqi quickly put on his slippers and knocked on Su Jin and Lu Hao''s door.


    Lu Hao sleep very shallow, Mao Qiqi only knock twice, he has already opened the door from inside.


    "Little... Brother in law is you." Mao Qiqi thought it would be Su Jin who opened the door.


    "What''s the matter? "Qiqi"


    Lu Hao asked, this time Qiqi knock on the door, is there any danger?


    "There are two people at our door."


    Mao Qiqi replied.


    At this time, a sudden knock came from downstairs.


    Su Jin has also got up. She just heard Mao Qiqi''s words and thought it was a thief or something, but this man would knock on the door, it seems not.


    "I''ll take a look"


    Lu Hao went down the stairs.


    Su Jin and Mao Qiqi follow Lu Hao.


    Three people open the door, really did not expect to stand outside the door is Xia Ying, and the man on his back, Su Jin breathing a stagnation, unexpectedly is Xia mufei!


    "Please help him"


    Xia Ying kneels down directly.


    "Come in"


    Lu Hao seems to be aware of something. The wound on Xia mufei''s shoulder is obviously a zombie bite.


    At this time, the family upstairs were just knocked on the door to wake up, Lin Cheng several people saw Xia mufei lying on the ground, can''t help but ask aloud: "how can he be bitten?"


    Xiamufei already unconscious, Su Jin carefully looked at his shoulder that place, unexpectedly was directly torn off a piece of meat down! Although fortunately, there was no discoloration and decay around the wound, Mao Qiqi said that the man was going to die soon!


    It shouldn''t be too late, Su Jin didn''t ask much, directly let people carry him to the basement.


    The basement of the villa was originally transformed into a home theater and a gym by the family, so there are sofas for Xia mufei to lie on. It''s relatively closed here. Even if Xia mufei becomes a zombie, it won''t disturb the people around him.


    "Why do you think we can save him?"


    Su Jin has a bad guess in his heart.


    Xia Ying seems to have cried, but she still answered Su Jin: "you are good to him. Besides, I''m an invisible power. I saw my aunt adding something to the water that the wounded drank. Many people got better after drinking it."


    There are even two people who have been scratched, but have not turned into zombies.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Su Jin was shocked.


    Sure enough, he found something, but it''s no wonder that as long as Xia Ying is invisible, Su''s mother really can''t see it. It seems that they are careless.


    "How many people saw him bitten?"


    Lu Hao asked, Mao Qiqi just said that there was a zombie in the central area of the villa.


    "A lot of people have seen it. You can rest assured that if he is saved, I will take him away from s city base forever, and will not tell anyone about it, including him, or as long as you are willing to save him, you can kill me directly."


    Xia Ying did not hesitate to say these words, he knows what these people are worried about, he also knows that these people will not necessarily believe what he said, if you can exchange life for life, it is really cost-effective.


    He''s the one who should go to hell.


    When Su Jin heard this, she didn''t say anything more. She pretended to take a bottle of water from upstairs, and then took Su''s mother into the room of the home theater.


    Others, including Xia Ying, are waiting outside at the gym.


    Xia Ying knows that they are willing to save Xia mufei. It seems that he is right.


    "What happened? How can the child be bitten at the base? "


    Although Lin Tianzhen was shocked by all this, she still didn''t understand why Xia mufei was bitten by zombies.


    Xia Ying told you what happened tonight.


    It''s false to say no shock. It turns out that Xia Ying is the invisible power that Liang Jiuhui has been looking for for for so long!


    Su Jin in the next room also heard what Xia Ying said. At this time, Xia mufei''s physical condition is not very good. Su Jin has fed him the space water, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    Su Jin thought of Lu Hao''s method at that time, so she took out a big bucket from the space, which was the water in the stream, and she used the vine to put the whole person in.


    Then, Lin Tianhui and Su Jin perform the healing ability to Xia mufei.


    Su Jin looked at Xia mufei in the water and sighed.


    Shamufei, this is what I owe you in my last life.

 Chapter 311

    "Mom, do you think I''m a quack?"


    Su Jin feels like a quack at the moment. She doesn''t know what effect it will have. She uses all the methods that can be used to treat Xia mufei. Fortunately, the pills in the space can''t be taken out. Otherwise, she suspects that she will give Xia mufei all kinds of pills.


    "You child, what quack is not quack, we can only try our luck now"


    Lin Tianhui treats Xia mufei as she talks. She doesn''t know what evil Xia mufei has done. She saved Su Jin in her last life and Xia Ying in her life


    This unfortunate child!


    Lin Tianhui thought.


    In the early morning, zombies suddenly appeared in the base. It is said that the culprit has been arrested, but the specific reason has not been announced to the public.


    However, we soon became concerned about the zombie tide outside the base. To be exact, it was no longer a zombie tide, but a zombie group composed of tens of thousands of zombies.


    There''s nothing more exciting than this.


    Liang Jiuhui''s ability also successfully promoted to Lei''s fourth level this morning.


    In order to save the remaining ammunition, the guns on the wall have been removed.


    The powers have become more active than ever before. Not only that, many powers have found that their abilities have been improved by leaps and bounds in recent days, but also the powers who are being promoted can be seen everywhere in the tower.


    "I think I can almost put away the cannibals."


    Su Jin said as she killed the zombie with her powers. In fact, she was still reluctant to accept it. In addition to her successful promotion, her powers in her body were always in the most full state these days.


    "No pity, we can use them when we go out later."


    Lu Hao said with a smile, these cannibals are really easy to use, and they can also add abilities to Su Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    On the evening of the sixth day, the zombie tide of s city base was finally wiped out. The gate of the base could be opened completely. For a moment, cheers and cries mixed together.


    A million zombies, all killed by them!


    It took six days, but they won!


    While everyone cheered, Su Jin quietly removed 12 cannibals and a fly trap.


    Hard work, Xiaocui.


    Feeling Xiaocui''s response, Su Jin also smiles. This time, thanks to it.


    Liang Jiuhui also asked people to count the number of people who died in this zombie tide, and decided to build a monument to heroes in the base. The names of those who died will be engraved on the monument forever.


    If the victims have family members and children, they will also be subsidized by the base''s policies and pensions.


    Su Jin and his party were stopped by Liang Jiuhui when they were ready to get on the bus and go back.


    "Kiki, your powers, can you feel the zombies in the base?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked, and then he explained what happened in the base yesterday.


    Lin Cheng is a little worried. They forget to tell Mao Qiqi that Xia Ying and Xia mufei are confidential. I don''t know if Qiqi will let slip.


    "Without uncle Liang, the base is clean now"


    Mao Qiqi just replied.


    Lin Tianzhen is also relieved. When Mao Qiqi talks, her heart is almost in her throat.


    "That''s good. You go back first. I''ll come back to thank you another day."


    Liang Jiuhui seems to have something to do. Knowing that there is no zombie in the base, he left safely.


    As for Xia Ying... With the information he has in his hand, he didn''t take part in the event that the survivors were completely annihilated. Otherwise, even if he dug three feet, he would find him out


    Lin Cheng praised Mao Qiqi again. It''s not that they want to hide from Liang Jiuhui. It''s just that the situation of those two people is too special.


    Xia Ying will certainly not pose any threat to Liang Wei, and Xia mufei is bitten in front of many people. No matter who is found in their home, it will be a very dangerous thing. If they want someone to take Xia Mu away, only Xia Ying can do it.


    So now before those two people leave, we can only keep our mouth shut.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia mufei seems to hear someone talking in his ear, but he only thinks that he is still asleep, but the pain of the wound reminds him of what happened before.


    He follows Xia Ying, hears what the girl says to Xia Ying, and knows that the girl is hinting that Xia Ying can kill Liang Wei.


    Kill Liang Wei?


    Xia mufei also understands that Liang Wei was the one who forced his father to death.


    In the next two days, Xia mufei wanted to dissuade Xia Ying, but he also knew that he would not listen to Xia Ying. Last time, he just refuted him a little, and they had not spoken for several days.


    It can be seen that it has become a obsession in Xia Ying''s heart.


    He knew that Xia Ying went out in the middle of the night. He didn''t know if he couldn''t find Xia Ying because he didn''t follow closely, but he still followed the guards and found Xia Ying.


    Xia Ying is caught.


    Then he stood by the wall and listened to a man talking about Xia Ying''s life experience. He remembered what Xia Ying had said to him. Xia Ying once said that he wanted to see the person most.


    But unexpectedly, that person is just in the layout!


    At that time, he was standing outside, and he was crying. Xia Ying was too miserable.


    Until the vision suddenly appeared behind him, he looked at the zombie who rushed towards Xia Ying. He didn''t know where the courage came from and directly blocked Xia Ying.


    The moment he was bitten by a zombie, he thought that he had forgotten to use his powers again


    It''s really stupid. He''s been scolded by Xia Ying for countless times. He always drops the chain at the critical moment, but Xia Ying has saved him many times. It''s not bad to die for him once.


    So is he dead now?


    Why do you feel less painful gradually?


    There is also a very comfortable feeling, as if in the warm sea, and as if being gently picked up and put where.


    Feeling the bumps and bangs, chamufei tried his best to open his eyelids.


    He was in a car.


    The driver is Xia Ying.


    And there were only two of them in the car.


    What''s going on?


    "Summer shadow?"


    Xia mufei rubbed his sore neck. When he touched his shoulder again, he found that the wound there had healed!


    "Awake?"


    Xia Ying threw a bottle of water while driving.


    "Thank you... But where are we going now? I remember I was bitten before? "


    Xia mufei frowned and asked, it''s not like a dream


    "Well, you''ve been bitten, but you''re not zombied. I''m afraid you''ll be caught for slicing, so I''m going to take you to run for your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Ying''s answer makes Xia mufei not know what to say. In Xia Ying''s style, it must be cheating him, but it''s true that he was bitten but didn''t become a zombie.


    Xia mufei looked up and down at the car. It looked brand new inside. Where did Xia Ying get the car?


    "So where are we going now?"


    Looking at a zombie who had been hit on the ground for several turns, he asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ll go to the end of the world!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia mufei saw from the rear-view mirror in front of the car that Xia Ying was very happy when she said these words.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 312

    Outside the s city base, the zombie tide has been completely solved, and the guards and staff are uniformly handling and destroying the zombies on the ground.


    Lin Cheng came back from the outside alone. The registration and waiting at the door were indispensable procedures. He also stood on one side and looked at the guards one by one checking the corpses. He was really looking for the crystal nucleus.


    "Uncle Lin? I remember you just drove out? "


    Liang Jiuqing sees Lin Cheng leaning aside and asks in surprise.


    She remembers that just now Lin Cheng drove out of the base by himself. At that time, they talked for a while. There was no one in the car except him.


    "I wanted to go for a ride, but the car broke down on the way, so I walked back alone."


    Lin Cheng said with a smile that he is still in a good mood and always feels that he has done something big.


    "Oh, well, you can wait a little longer. I''ll be busy first."


    Liang Jiuqing saw someone calling her not far away, so she didn''t continue to talk with Lin Cheng.


    Walking on the road, Liang Jiuqing couldn''t help thinking, so will the new car break down?


    But then she figured out that maybe uncle Lin might have met some serious zombies on the way for a ride.


    The family were waiting for Lin Cheng to come back in the villa. They were relieved when they heard that he sent them away safely.


    Half of Xia mufei''s rescue was due to his own resistance. He didn''t mutate immediately after being bitten by a zombie. Of course, he might mutate after death, but Su Jin and Lin Tianhui just pulled him back from the death line.


    It took them nearly a whole night to get Xia mufei back. Xia Ying also said that she would take Xia mufei to leave the base. It was only because the zombie tide in the base was really cleaned up the next evening. Before that, they could not get out of the main gate of the base, so Xia Ying and Xia mufei also lived in the basement for a day.


    Su Jin and Xia Ying also explained that the same kind of anti-inflammatory agent was put in the water that Xia mufei took and Lin Tianhui gave to the wounded in the base before, but this kind of anti-inflammatory agent was also obtained by chance. The quantity is limited and can only play an auxiliary role.


    Xia Ying said that she understood. After all, at that time, there were still many people who drank the water and had not been rescued.


    Guo Yang also learned about Xia Ying and Xia mufei the next day, but they thought that Xia mufei was only slightly scratched, just like Chen Hai, who had not changed before, and fortunately survived.


    Xia Ying also refuses to mention it. He will never break his promise.


    During this period, shamufei was just sleeping, but from his gradually ruddy face, we can see that he has improved.


    Su Jin recuperated his body again with the wood power, and then he was relieved.


    If the other side was not Xia mufei, she would never save him. It was only because Xia mufei was divided by zombies in order to save her in her last life. So when she saw Xia mufei who was seriously injured and didn''t wake up, she decided to save him.


    In Nie Qing''s words, the cause and effect between her and Xia mufei are exhausted


    Until the zombies outside the base are all solved, Xia Ying is ready to leave the base with the sleepy Xia mufei. Before leaving, Su Jin gives them an SUV in the garage.


    Otherwise, in the end of life, he would be very unsafe with chamufei who was saved by them.


    "Thank you"


    Xia Ying said sincerely.


    Lin Tianzhen thinks that the image of Xia is the same as that of a different person. He can''t tell where it is different from before. However, he would rather change his life to save Xia mufei at that time, so now they are relieved to let him fly away with Xia mu.


    Moreover, Xia Ying''s stealth ability is now level 3. Since he has been promoted to level 3, he can assimilate the objects he touches into an invisible state. Therefore, when he carries Xia mufei on his back, or when he goes out of the gate of the base in the car, they are both invisible at the same time.


    With such powers around, they should not be in great danger.


    Lin Cheng even put a lot of food in the trunk of the car, and even two bottles of anti-inflammatory drugs. Even Huang Yunxiang laughed at him, and he really regarded Xia mufei as the child of his lost relatives.


    Lin Cheng didn''t veto it. He also felt that he really treated Xia mufei as a junior. He didn''t know whether he could meet again.


    "Ah, but Shao Zian''s father is also a cruel man."


    In the villa, Liao Yifan said holding his cheek.


    She also heard about Xia Ying and Xia mufei, and then expressed her incomparable sympathy for them. Fortunately, Xia mufei survived, otherwise she felt that Xia Ying would not be able to pass the barrier in her heart.


    "Yeah, I''ve only seen it in movies."


    Xue Wanyi also said that he couldn''t believe that the dead could control other people''s actions. It was terrible.


    "In any case, Liang Jiuhui has solved the problem of invisible powers, and he doesn''t have to worry about Liang Wei any more."


    Su Jin said, but it''s a pity that Xia Ying''s stealth ability is very useful.


    "What a pity, we also have stealth ability!"


    Lin Xiuyuan pointed to the up and down of the local tyrant gold said.


    Yes, if the stealth ability of tuhaojin can be upgraded, then as long as they take tuhaojin, they can be assimilated into stealth state together?!


    Local tyrant Jin only felt that all the people in the room suddenly looked at him with bright eyes, and he was scared to hide in his nest.


    "It seems that in the future, more training should be given to local tyrants"


    Lu Hao''s words decided Tu Haojin''s "tragic fate", let a little monkey training, it is too "monkey" ah!


    "But when will Liang Jiuhui fulfill his promise?"


    Su Jin is still thinking about her crystal nucleus. One third of it, I don''t know how many. She''s looking forward to it!


    "Before that, he should have something to do," Lu said with a smile.


    When they met Liang Jiuhui today, they found that the grand scene behind Liang Jiuhui had taken off the veil of his face. Combined with what happened the night before yesterday, he guessed that what Liang Jiuhui had said was almost finished.


    Maybe they''ll have a good show.


    On the same day, the survivors of the base were informed that Jia Kaiji of the base would be executed in the hall where the previous lecture was held.


    After that, awards will be announced for those who participated in the fight against the zombie tide.


    As soon as the news came out, the base exploded.


    Who is Jia Kaiji?


    Most people have never heard of this name, but those who have lived in shantytowns before know that Jia Kaiji is the good man who has given them porridge?


    Why did al Qaeda publicly execute him?

 Chapter 313

    Although many people don''t care much about the public execution, no one is not curious about the rewards. They also want to know what kind of rewards will be given to those who participate in the fight against the zombie tide.


    So for a moment, the place where the lecture was held became full. Even the back and aisles on both sides were full of people, and many people stood outside the door.


    Naturally, Su Jin and his party were invited. Their seats had been arranged. They were in the first row and the second row in front of them, and Xu Shi brought them here.


    Jia Kaiji was pushed up in a big iron cage.


    Everyone who has heard the power lecture knows that the cage was used to hold zombies. What has this man done?


    In addition to Jia Kaiji, there are dozens of people who have been tied up. They don''t know Su Jin and have never seen him.


    The hall has become extremely noisy. How come there are so many people? It seems that something big has happened.


    Ye Rongxin came up with a small projector without expression. Instead of saying anything, he showed us a video of surveillance video.


    All the people present watched the video with great interest, but they didn''t expect that there was still a video to watch in the end.


    But then, the faces of the people present became shocked. This video shows several people who did not know how to open the South Gate of the base, followed by a group of zombies running in with their mouths open.


    No wonder they heard gunfire the night before yesterday. It turned out that there were so many zombies in the base!


    The video shows that the zombies were quickly wiped out by heavily armed guards, while the south gate was sealed.


    It''s a relief.


    Ye Rongxin fixed the video on the screen of those who opened the door, then said: "these people tried to open the South Gate of the base and lead the zombies in to create chaos, and they have been arrested on the spot."


    "Why! How could anyone do such a thing! "


    Someone under the stage could not help but ask. For a moment, everyone was angry. They were fighting against the zombie tide outside so as not to let a zombie run into the base. These people put so many zombies in on purpose!


    "These people are here now. Let them talk to you by themselves."


    Ye Rongxin pulls out some of them and signals them to speak.


    Several people were pulled out shivering, they now see ye Rongxin feel creepy, this person is a devil!


    Although they can''t see any scars on their faces, in fact they have been tortured by Ye Rongxin. The purpose is to let them tell the truth. Although it may be a death whether they say it or not, they just want to die now.


    "Jia Kaiji asked us to do all those things. He wanted to let the rest of the people to assassinate Liang Jiuhui, who had consumed all his powers, while the zombies came in


    A man said what they should say at one breath, and several other people also breathed a sigh of relief. Should that be enough? That man won''t torture them that much anymore, will he?


    what?!


    Why does Jia Kaiji do this? What''s his grudge against the chief?


    Ye Rongxin kicked the man beside him again, and the man continued: "because Jia Kaiji promised us that when he became the leader of the base, he would let us into the management of the base!"


    What? Jia Kaiji wants to be the base leader?


    "He used to go to the shantytown to make porridge. Was it framed?"


    Some people have put forward a conspiracy theory. What if those people on the stage are bent on making a move?


    And Jia Kaiji didn''t admit it!


    "You are all right! No matter before the end of the world or in the end of the world, we have to talk about evidence! "


    A loud voice came out from behind. We all know Li haochu who came out. When he was in the shelter, he was always with people to protect us.


    As soon as Li Hao came out, many people had already believed in him. We still respect him who used to be a company commander.


    "Do you remember when a group of survivors who were transferred from the shelter were killed by zombies? That time, not only thousands of survivors lost their lives, but also the guards sent to protect them were framed to death! "


    Li haochu''s words made the scene quiet for a time, and then there were incredible questions.


    Frame to death?


    Isn''t that an accident?


    At this time, several more photos appeared on the screen, which Su Jin and Lu Hao could recognize. These are the photos they took when they escorted the survivors to transfer and met the zombie birds. The bodies hanging on the trees in the photos made people want to feel nauseous.


    "Isn''t that what people in the canteen wear?"


    Someone recognized the clothes on the bodies at a glance.


    "Yes! As early as in the shelter, some of our canteen workers were replaced, and the original ones were hung on the only way for the survivors to transfer, attracting zombies! "


    Li haochu''s words were full of anger, and several people in canteen uniforms were also pulled out by him.


    "These are the people who drugged the food of the guards that day! The result is that the guards don''t even have the strength to resist when they encounter zombie birds! "


    Li haochu''s eyes are red. Ah Feng, they can finally clear their grievances!


    Unfortunately, they will never see it again.


    Those people have been kneeling on the ground with their heads down ever since they were found out. They dare not face the anger of the people in the hall.


    "I didn''t think so much at that time. I thought it was just some anesthetics. I didn''t think that more than 1000 people were all dead!"


    A canteen worker lay on the ground and began to cry.


    Although they were not found out afterwards, they didn''t have a good night''s sleep since then. Jia Kaiji also fulfilled all the things promised to them, just a few bags of rice and supplies.


    They had planned to leave the base before, but they didn''t dare to walk out of the gate of the base if they had never killed a zombie. When they thought it was over, they were caught.


    "Is your conscience eaten by the dog?"


    Someone under the stage yelled angrily.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    A woman even threw fire power on the stage. If she was not stopped, she would rush up immediately.


    Among those soldiers who died, there are her favorite people!


    She always thought it was an accident, but she didn''t expect that they were killed!


    Mingming has made an appointment. When both of them arrive at the base, let company commander Li be a witness. They will get married.


    These people are just for a few bags of rice, just a few bags of rice!


    There are also many people crying angrily. Among the survivors, there are also their relatives and friends. When the truth is revealed, many people can''t accept it for a moment.


    Most of them are people who can''t understand this matter. It''s very difficult for human beings to survive in the last life. I didn''t expect that sometimes people''s hearts are more terrible than zombies.

 Chapter 314

    Until the end, Shengjing and Kangning came out, which also confirmed that they had been deliberately locked in the iron cage, in order to attract zombies and trigger zombies on the way of survivors'' transfer.


    Although they were saved by Liang Jiuhui, they all know that not only a few of them were locked in the iron cage to attract zombies, but also many of them were put alive on the way of the survivors'' transfer. They were just lucky to be saved.


    The people who did these things also explained their purpose on the spot. The purpose was just to block Liang Jiuhui. At that time, as long as all the people in the base opposed Liang Jiuhui, Jia Kaiji would be able to use some means.


    The people who just thought Jia Kaiji had been wronged did not speak at the moment. They did not expect that the person who had been regarded as a good man with benevolent purpose by them was actually a devil in human skin!


    Some people think of the rumors that were widely spread in the base during that period. Indeed, many people were complaining about the inaction of the head of the base, and even wanted someone to replace Liang Jiuhui. Thinking of this, people who were gloating and even participated in spreading the rumors bowed their heads.


    Jia Kaiji looks at Liang Jiuhui standing on the stage in high spirits. He is lost and falls to the ground. If he also has a son, maybe he won''t lose so miserably.


    Liang Jiuhui stood on it and looked at everyone in the hall. The hall gradually quieted down. Everyone seemed to be waiting for him to say something.


    It''s just that Liang Jiuhui didn''t express his hatred for Jia Kaiji and others, but talked about the zombie tide.


    For those who participate in the fight against the zombie tide, you can go to the hall of the administration building to get the corresponding reward with the point card. As long as they are on the stage, each person will get 300 crystal nuclei, or you can go directly to Director Shao to get 300 points to the point card.


    He gave thanks to everyone present and made a deep bow to everyone.


    "I don''t want Jia Kaiji to happen again in the future. This may be an era of the jungle or power struggle. But I hope that at any time, the survivors of s city base can unite as they fight against the zombie tide. If you find that there are suspicious people around you who do things that are not conducive to the development of the base, you can report them at any time, S city is our base, our home, we need to guard together! I hope our common enemy is only zombies! "


    Liang Jiuhui said and went down, no one applauded, but Liang Jiuhui''s words were deeply impressed in the hearts of everyone present.


    S city base, we need them to guard together.


    Their common enemy, only zombies!


    They said it was a public execution, but Jia Kaiji''s men were not executed on the spot.


    Although all the people present knew what would happen to him, and even many people threw all kinds of powers on the cage. Jia Kaiji didn''t want to look up, but he still couldn''t help looking up. He saw Jia Yue outside the cage.


    Jia Yue looked at him with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Wei''an team of s city base, ye Rongxin wiped the blood splashed on his face and walked out with Li haochu contentedly.


    "I finally know why you are so fond of revenge," Li said with a smile.


    Because it''s so good to be able to kill the enemy by hand.


    Li haochu looked up at the sky, he finally avenged his group of soldiers.


    I don''t know if they can see a Feng.


    "I didn''t expect that company commander Li was also a man of love. He even told him about it."


    Ye Rongxin thought of Jia Kaiji''s incredible expression just now. I''m afraid that what Li haochu told him was the thing that hit him most.


    "Well, he thinks he''s brave. What the hell does he say? There will be sacrifices in every revolution? I don''t know if I''m hated by my daughter. Even before I die, I want him to experience the feeling of being betrayed. "


    Li haochu said hatefully.


    Before they were ready to execute Jia Kaiji, Jia Kaiji laughed and said that he just lost because of his weakness. He did not regret what he had done and would not repent because of those who died.


    His arrogant attitude angered Li haochu, so Li haochu told Jia Kaiji how they got the news.


    Jia Yue originally only told them about the south gate, but she said that as long as Liang Jiuhui could agree to a condition, she would also tell them about when to assassinate Liang Wei. The condition she said was to ignore Jia Kaiji''s lover, Fang Jingfu, when she took Jia Kaiji away.


    Liang Jiuhui agreed without hesitation.


    So at that time, they only took Jia Kaiji and Jia Yue according to Jia Yue''s request. When Jia Kaiji said that he would go back to get things, Liang Jiuhui deliberately released water.


    I didn''t expect that Jia Kaiji really entered the situation set by Jia Yue and mistook Fang Jingfu for the one who betrayed his plan.


    It can only be said that Jia Yue knows Jia Kaiji too well.


    After listening to Li haochu''s words, Jia Kaiji was really hit. He said why Jia Yue would stand there that day and smile at him.


    This evil girl!


    Since then, no one has seen Jia Yue in the base.


    "Jia Kaiji is so stupid. His daughter is actually the most useful material."


    Ye Rongxin shook his head.


    People who think they are smart will be used most thoroughly.


    I don''t know if the person who used Jia Kaiji is still in the s city base. If not, it''s interesting.


    After these two things, Liang Wei finally experienced the freedom of not being forbidden. Liang Jiuhui no longer constrains him, and he can finally have a good look at the base.


    "It''s finally over"


    Liang Wei stands on the wall of the base and says to Liang Jiuhui with a smile.


    Liang Jiuhui knows what his father said, but he doesn''t think so.


    "There''s another one left to be caught."


    "Who?" Liang Wei was surprised. Was there any fish who missed the net?


    Liang Jiuhui looked into the distance and said, "a man named Huo Qi."


    He and ye Rongxin suspect that the zombies that suddenly appeared in the crowd on the night of Xia Ying''s capture were the work of Huoqi. The people they caught all know Huoqi, and they are even more loyal to him than Jia Kaiji.


    Maybe Jia Kaiji didn''t know that he was used by Huoqi.


    The sudden appearance of the zombies made people feel very strange. Later, Xu Zhiming inspected the corpses. Sure enough, they had injection needles on them. Xu Zhiming guessed that it was zombie virus or something, but there was no such thing in the s city base.


    Huo Qi was not found in the registration form of the base population. Because there was no photo comparison, it was too easy to forge a person''s name into the base.


    Therefore, Liang Jiuhui does not think that this matter is over. He thinks that Huoqi may not be the person from s city base, and his purpose is unknown.

 Chapter 315

    "Listen to Jiuqing, you are going to Sujin and Luhao''s home today?" Liang Wei asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I agreed to Su Jin''s request before. Now it''s time to cash it."


    The reason why this zombie tide can be successfully solved is that Xinyu team almost played a decisive role.


    After six days and five nights of fighting, the mutated plants in Sujin didn''t rest for a minute, so they should have eaten more than 100000 zombies at least!


    Moreover, they come to the city gate every day to take part in three battles, especially Su Jin and Lu Hao, who can last more than three hours each time.


    There are Lu Hao and the XuanHuo fan. Every time, a large number of zombies will be burned. The effect is almost as good as their shells!


    "However, someone reported it anonymously, saying that the Xinyu team ignored the comfort of the base and monopolized the BaoFan, and did not make the best use of the BaoFan. I''m so happy."


    Liang Jiuhui and Liang Wei Tucao make complaints about the anonymous letter he received. He doesn''t know what the person wrote this letter, though he is not interested in it.


    XuanHuo fan, it''s Lu Hao''s stuff. If they are willing to take it out to help the base, he is already very thankful. Does anyone want to borrow it?


    He won''t agree, OK!


    Liang Wei thinks it''s normal. Once this treasure is born, people who want to fight for it will naturally be noticed by those who want to.


    "I''m really worried about them, but as long as they stay in s city base for one day, they will be protected here for one day," Liang Jiuhui said.


    As for what ye Rongxin said about the red flame team, it''s better not to mention this kind of team.


    Liang Wei nodded. He felt that those people didn''t need to worry about them at all. Since they dare to take it out, they must be well prepared. Perhaps, the dark fire fan and mutant plants are not their only cards


    However, Liang Wei didn''t point it out, and he didn''t plan to pursue it. After all, the end of the world is so big that people think highly of it if they want to stay here. If they are scared away, it won''t be worth the loss!


    Knowing that Liang Jiuhui will come to their villa in person today, Su Jin and his party have cleaned up everything again. Even the peel and core in the garbage can have been disposed of by Lu Hao.


    Instead of some easy to store melon seeds and peanuts on the table, Su Jin even used two bottles with labels to put some canned fruits out of the space. After all, they are going to entertain the base leader.


    Liang Jiuhui and song Sibo came together. They came just after dinner. Their casual clothes made everyone feel that he was close.


    "You are very busy here."


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the room full of people with emotion.


    Even song Sibo felt as if he had come to a family gathering, especially the little monkey running around behind the people. How happy!


    With a smile, Su Jin brought two bowls of canned fruit and said, "the house here is big enough."


    It''s safe enough, or they won''t choose to settle down here.


    Song Sibo was flattered and took over a large bowl of canned fruits. The fruits looked like they were covered with honey. How long had he not eaten fruits?


    Liang Jiuhui took a bite. There are not only yellow peaches, but also apples, pears and other kinds of fruits in the can. Although it is a can, it may be because he hasn''t eaten any fruit for a long time. He feels fresh!


    "Thank you for this zombie wave. Liang is very grateful."


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the people in the room and said.


    He also specially introduced song Sibo to Guo Yang, saying that this is a space power with the size of a playground.


    Song Sibo looks at Guo Yang enviously. Now he is a level 4 spatial power, but the space area is only 1000 square meters, which is too small compared with Guo Yang''s.


    Guo Yang suddenly some want to cry, his own blowing cattle, kneeling also want to round down ah!!!


    Su Jin can''t help laughing. Guo Yang is really burdened too much for her.


    The main purpose of Liang Jiuhui''s bringing song Sibo is to send crystal nucleus to Su Jin, and everyone knows it very well. However, when they saw song Sibo take out a huge wooden box from the space, they were all shocked.


    Are all the nuclei in it? They''ve never seen so many nuclei!


    "How many of these?" Su Jin felt that she was stuttering.


    "160000 pieces"


    Liang Jiuhui said with a smile.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Lin Xiuyuan swallowed his saliva. What is the concept of 160000 pieces?


    The day before they went out to fight hard, they could only fight a few hundred nuclei. Now are they going to become the richest people in the base?


    Lu Hao calmly put the box aside and continued to chat with Liang Jiuhui as usual.


    The family has no mood to listen to the two people''s chat, even Guo Yang several people are also immersed in the sky''s huge "property" joy, unable to extricate themselves.


    It was only after seeing off Liang Jiuhui and song Sibo that everyone said to Su Jin that they probably lacked a Carnival Party, otherwise they would be too excited to sleep tonight.


    To celebrate? Carnival Party?


    Su Jin said that there is no problem at all. The home theater in their basement has many functions, including singing K and so on. Even the lighting was designed by the owner when it was decorated.


    What is singing K?


    Nie Qing''s face is confused, singing a little song?


    Lu Guanhai is obviously in a good mood. When everyone is preparing food, he takes Nie Qing to the basement to introduce him.


    Because we knew that Liang Jiuhui would come today, we didn''t have dinner. Now we are just taking advantage of the celebration to make up the dinner.


    The basement is closed on all sides. No one will hear you even if you pick up the microphone and yell. Su Jin sees that everyone is in a good mood and takes out some red wine, foreign wine and drinks. Anyway, there is no task tomorrow and it doesn''t matter if you sleep in.


    "Liang Jiuhui also asked us to go to him tomorrow"


    Lu Hao took a glass and touched the cup in Su Jin''s hand.


    "Again? Because he just gave so many nuclei, I can give him free this time. "


    Su Jin took a sip of the red wine in the glass and said, in fact, it''s not red wine, because she can''t get used to the astringency of dry red wine. She added a lot of lemon flavored drinks into it, and the diluted red wine made her feel the most refreshing.


    "I don''t think it''s that easy"


    Lu Hao''s words were drowned by Yin Chengtian''s singing. Looking at the relaxed people, he also laughed. These days, everyone is really hard. Let''s not talk about other things.

 Chapter 316

    Su Jin has already put the box of crystal nucleus away, of course, first put it into the storage bag.


    She plans to use them later. If they are absorbed by the space, she will really cry.


    The party in the basement of the villa made everyone have a good time eating and playing because there was plenty of wine. After getting drunk, Guo Yang took a microphone to "express his love" to Liao Yifan, but naturally there was no result.


    Liao Yifan even sang a song "cool" and gave it to Guo Yang, which made Guo Yang cry sad. Everyone was used to the two people''s running after me, and then they started to coax.


    Su Xiangzhe and Lu Guanhai also sang some old military songs. Su''s mother, Lin Tianhui, felt that these familiar songs were especially nostalgic, and even couldn''t help wiping her tears. This reminds her of the past. It''s gone forever.


    Nie Qing also wants to sing, but he can''t sing a song. He has to watch Su Xiangzhe and Lu Guanhai sing enviously, and says that he also wants to learn to sing.


    Looking at the lively scene, Su Jin and his aunt Lin Xiuyuan drank more.


    When she drank it, she didn''t feel anything, but even diluted red wine was wine. Su Jin soon felt dizzy. Although she felt conscious, gradually she only felt her tongue was tied.


    "Xiaojin?"


    Lu Hao looked down at Su Jin and called.


    Because she didn''t go out today, Su Jin didn''t tie her hair, and her dark hair was scattered on her narrow back, which made her waist more full.


    At the moment when he was called by Lu Hao, Su Jin raised her head in confusion. A few strands of black hair touched her white cheek. Lu Hao could not help reaching out to help him brush behind his ears, but when his hand touched her cheek, the greasy feeling made him reluctant to let go.


    Su Jin pulls down the big hand, and then climbs up Lu Hao''s arm and sleeps on it.


    Lu Hao can''t laugh or cry. This is how much he has drunk.


    Lin Xiu came to see Su Jin leaning on Lu Hao''s arm shaking his head and said.


    "She''s good at whatever she drinks, but she''s weak at the touch of red wine."


    "Well, red wine has great aftereffect," Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "Xiao Hao, why don''t you take Xiao Jin to have a rest first? Look at her little by little. I feel sick."


    Su''s mother said that it''s better to go up and have a rest than to make her feel uncomfortable sleeping here.


    "Good"


    Lu Hao put down his glass, got up and helped Su Jin out.


    "Well, I''m not drunk. I don''t want to go up."


    Su Jin mumbles, she is still awake, just a little dizzy.


    "No, you''re drunk"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao didn''t stop. When he came to the door, he directly picked up Su Jin. Because he was climbing the stairs, Su Jin was scared to cover Lu Hao''s neck, but he didn''t see Lu Hao''s smile.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When Su Jin woke up the next morning, he was already on the move. Thinking of those pictures last night, Su Jin could not help lamenting that alcohol is harmful to people!


    At this time, she was very happy that she was a physical power, otherwise she would dare to bet on two crystal nuclei, she would be sore all over today.


    "More sleep?"


    Lu Hao put the book down, rubbed Su Jin''s hair and said.


    "No, I don''t mean to go to Liang Jiuhui?"


    Su Jin has not forgotten what Lu Hao said last night.


    "Well, it seems to have something to do with e city base."


    Lu Hao noticed Su Jin''s expression and said.


    Sure enough, Su Jin was stunned when he heard about e city.


    E city is the base where she was killed by Chen Xiarong in her previous life. It is also the base where Lu Hao stayed in her previous life.


    Why did Liang Jiuhui mention e city?


    "I don''t know the details. He didn''t say it clearly yesterday."


    Lu Hao stood up and put on his clothes.


    "Well, I''m also curious about how he suddenly mentioned the e city," Su Jin said.


    Seeing Su Jin''s natural performance, Lu Hao was relieved. He was worried that Su Jin would think of unhappy things when he mentioned e city, which was related to his previous life. Now it seems that she doesn''t care much.


    Liang Jiuhui was worried that the two would not agree to take over the task, but after a wave of zombies, he felt that now he could persuade them to win more. After all, such a deep revolutionary friendship was not known for two days. It''s a big deal that he had more nuclei.


    Shengjing is still following Liang Jiuhui and is conscientiously doing her job as secretary of the base general. Liang Jiuhui''s many things are no longer hidden from her, but when she heard Liang Jiuhui''s intention to call the two people here today, she also felt that this task should belong to the two people.


    "Are you... Happy these two days?"


    Liang Jiuhui looked at Shengjing and asked.


    "Very happy"


    Sheng Jingxiao''s face is very meaningful. She just slapped the person who had scratched her face and insulted her. How could she be unhappy?


    Liang Jiuhui also heard from ye Rongxin about Shengjing''s work. Thinking that ye Rongxin''s words were full of praise for Shengjing''s work, Liang Jiuhui shook his head.


    Don''t offend women easily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Liang Jiuhui looks very happy to see the two people who arrived as promised.


    The place where they meet today is no longer the conference room of the administration building, but the office of Liang Jiuhui.


    His office has a rest place for rest, which is made up of several sofas and a coffee table. Although he used to rest here when he was too busy, Shengjing cleans it every day. Now it''s good to meet guests.


    "Let''s meet in e city?"


    Su Jin looks at Lu Hao. In fact, she wants to refuse right now. The ghost place in e city


    She really doesn''t want to go a second time if she can.


    The reason why she had a bad impression of it was not entirely because it was the burial place of her previous life, but the atmosphere of e city base.


    E city advocates science and wants to use the power of science to defeat zombie virus. This starting point sounds very good, but the research institute there has been doing experiments with human body. Although they say that those are criminals who will be executed after committing crimes in the base, Su Jin still felt very strange at that time.


    In addition to the e City Research Institute, many teams in the base also have their own laboratories. In the second year of the end of the world, a potion to enhance the attack strength of the psionic has become popular in the e city base. It''s said that even the level 1 psionic can play the level 4 psionic effect as long as you drink it, although it doesn''t last long, But in the face of high-level zombies or running for lives, this kind of medicine can often be used to save lives, so the price in the base is also very expensive.


    This time, Liang Jiuhui wanted them to go to e city to pick up a doctor''s team. It was said that before Hongyu, he had selected several people to go to e city to pick up people. But after those people went there, there was no news. I don''t know if there was any danger on the way.

 Chapter 317

    "Dr. Pei, who are local people in S City, went to e city to attend an academic seminar before the end of their lives, so they were trapped in e city. I only knew after receiving a letter from his agent. He said he wanted to come back to s City, but didn''t say the specific reason."


    Liang Jiuhui said with a frown.


    If he can, he also wants Dr. Pei to come back, because Dr. Pei is not only a genius in chemical engineering, but also a representative in biology.


    If Dr. Pei and they can come back to the base in S City, they will no longer have to worry about the lack of ammunition. This zombie tide has almost used up all the ammunition stocks in the base.


    "Why don''t they come back by themselves?" Lu Hao asked.


    "They... Have no powers, and Dr. Pei seems to be under house arrest."


    Before the red rain, it was not difficult to get from e city to s City, and the messenger seemed to be one of Dr. Pei''s confidants. He escaped from e city and sent the letter because he had awakened the power of speed, but now because of the communication failure, none of them knew what was going on with Dr. Pei.


    After listening to Liang Jiuhui''s words, Su Jin just wants to refuse this task. It sounds like it''s very troublesome. Although e city is not far away, she doesn''t want to take her family to risk.


    "What do you think of 80000 crystal nuclei?"


    Liang Jiuhui made a figure for Su Jin.


    "Well, I think so."


    Su Jin''s answer is quite straightforward, without any hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao was a little disappointed for a moment. After all, he saw Su Jin''s hesitation just now. It seems that these 80000 pieces of crystal are quite attractive to her


    "Just bring Dr. Pei and his team back safely, OK?"


    Su Jin asks, she must make clear the content of this task.


    "Yes, it''s just that I don''t know how many people there are in his team. It should be within 10 people," Liang Jiuhui replied.


    Su Jin nodded, saying that she knew that she also wanted to ask Lu Hao''s opinion. If Lu Hao objected, she would reconsider the matter.


    Lu Hao also agreed to take over the task, but he suggested that only he and Su Jin should go.


    It''s not that he has enough confidence in the strength of the two, but the situation in e city. They still don''t know. Why is Dr. Pei under house arrest?


    If there is any danger, he and Su Jin are easy to escape, but if the whole team goes, it will not only attract attention, but also greatly increase the risk factor.


    After hearing this, Su Jin also thinks Lu Hao''s idea is good. Indeed, she doesn''t want to take her family to risk there. The place in e city is too evil.


    "Yes, although it is to complete the task, safety is the most important"


    Liang Jiuhui said that he knew Su Jin''s family and teammates were also very powerful, but it was true that if he sneaked into a base to rescue Dr. Pei, the number of people would be counterproductive.


    And... Thinking of Su Jin and his teammates, he has another idea.


    "Yifan and Xue Wanyi?"


    Su Jin wants to laugh. Liang Jiuhui wants to hire Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi to be instructors of the power department and the wind department?


    "Did Liao Yifan have professional training before?" Liang Jiuhui asked.


    "And I are colleagues," Lu replied.


    No wonder Liang Jiuhui always thought that Liao Yifan was the one they met on the way and then became their teammate.


    "Is Xue Wanyi also your colleague?" Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help asking.


    "He is not," Lu Hao replied.


    Liang Jiuhui nods. He just likes Liao Yifan''s Kung Fu. If he has any professional training, he can see that no one is more suitable to be an instructor of strength department than her.


    And there has been no suitable person for the wind Department instructor of the base. He just thought of Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi. He just didn''t know whether they would agree.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao can only promise to help him ask first, as to answer or not, it depends on their own decision.


    However, no matter what, Su Jin and Lu Hao are willing to accept his task, he is already very satisfied.


    Although the 80000 phyllite nucleus made his flesh ache, he paid more attention to the long-term interests of Dr. Pei and his team. Now the base is short of talents. I hope they can bring Dr. Pei back smoothly.


    After setting out, Su Jin and Lu Hao went back.


    Two people how also did not expect, they this unexpectedly took such a high task, the departure date was set in five days later, because after two days is Qiqi''s birthday, and Su Jin also did not forget their plan to go to the herbal medicine market.


    Lin Tianhui, who works in the base hospital, said that the batch of Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine that Liang Jiuhui brought back last time played a great role in the fight against the zombie tide. Although western medicine has the fastest effect, traditional Chinese medicine is no less effective. Xu Zhiming also advocates the use of traditional Chinese medicine. After all, it is difficult for western medicine to regenerate in the last days.


    After they got home, they told their family the task of going to e city.


    "What? You two are going to fight alone?! I''m going too! "


    Lin Xiuyuan was the first to disagree. He also wanted to explore!


    "Xiaojin, if it''s a dangerous mission, we won''t take it."


    Su Xiangzhe said with some worry.


    Although he said that there would be a large amount of crystal nucleus reward for the completion of the task, he also knew that the higher the reward, the greater the risk. If he took too much risk, he was really worried.


    "I don''t know if it''s dangerous or not, but if it''s dangerous, Lu Hao and I can get away easily."


    Su Jin believes her meaning. Su Xiangzhe can also understand that if there is danger, she and Lu Hao can hide in the space.


    "How many days are you going?"


    Xue Wanyi is worried about whether he will die of boredom in the base.


    But what Lu Hao told him next made him open his eyes. Liang Jiuhui even wanted him to be the instructor of the wind power?


    "How''s it going? Do you agree to look at yourself


    Lu Hao leaned on the sofa and said.


    Liao Yifan still doesn''t come back from Guo Yang''s shop. She is also a busy woman. Every time she feels bored staying at home, she will go to Guo Yang''s shop when she has time. Even if she just helps to run errands, she is very happy.


    Until Guo Yang came back from the shop, everyone was still discussing this matter.


    At the beginning, Liao Yifan was very disappointed when she heard that Su Jin and Lu Hao wanted to go out alone to do the task, but when she heard that Liang Jiuhui wanted her to be the training instructor of the power department, she immediately agreed happily.


    "No, I don''t agree with Fanfan to go there."


    Guo Yang tried to block it.


    How can he be at ease when he goes to a place full of men!

 Chapter 318

    However, under Liao Yifan''s insistence, Guo Yang compromised.


    Of course, Liao Yifan didn''t take his words to heart. Lin Xiuyuan said that when she got there, she had to make Wei first and beat everyone down, so that others would be convinced of her.


    This suggestion aroused all her fighting spirit.


    Yes, if she becomes an instructor, there will be different people to challenge every day. If she is tired, let others duel for her. It''s such a happy decision!


    Xue Wanyi also has no reason to refuse. Before, he was worried that he could not go out with the team to do the task, but since Su Jin and Lu Hao were going to e city to do the task, he had no reason to refuse.


    However, Nie Qing was a little depressed. He was also of the same style, and his rank was higher than that of the big beard. Why didn''t Liang Jiuhui let him become an official?


    "Uncle Nie, that''s not an official. That''s an instructor. It''s like a teacher or a teacher."


    Lin Xiuyuan explained.


    "It''s not officials. I thought they were appointed officials. Hahaha."


    It turns out that he is a teacher, so he can''t do it. He is too lazy. There are so many kids to teach, so forget it.


    Xinyu convenience store made a lot of good reputation in the days of fighting against the zombie tide, and we all know that Su Jin of wood department and Lu Hao of fire department are also members of Xinyu team. Xinyu team and Xinyu convenience store are members of the same team, so the business of Xinyu convenience store is extremely hot these days.


    In addition, Liang Jiuhui gave 300 crystal nuclei to those who participated in the zombie tide. The first thing many people did after they got the crystal nuclei was to go shopping at Xinyu convenience store.


    Today, Guo Yang and Liao Yifan are totally busy, and the pancakes and rice in Guo Yang space are almost sold out.


    So although Lu Hao and Su Jin are scheduled to leave in five days, they still have to do a lot of preparation these days. They have to leave enough materials for Guo Yang and his family.


    Until the family entered the space in the evening, Lin Xiuyuan continued to chatter that he would go to e city with Su Jin and Lu Hao, and even Nie Qing said that he would go with them. He finally got down the mountain and of course wanted to go around.


    "Little sister Jin, I''m going too," said Mao Qiqi with a mouthful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, they decided to go with them: Lin Xiuyuan, Nie Qing and Mao Qiqi.


    The three were so happy that they almost scattered flowers around everyone in the yard.


    "Qiqi, don''t you miss your parents when you go?"


    Lin Tianzhen some reluctant, even Mao Zhihang also a face reluctant to look at his daughter, not all say little girl more love home?


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I enter the space, I can see my father and mother at any time."


    Mao Qiqi''s smile is naive. He can see his family every day and go out to explore and kill zombies. It''s not so great!


    The whole family laughed. They just knew that because there was room to use, they were not worried about a few young people going out to rush. It was good to rush. In the end, the news was closed. Anyway, e city was not too far away from here.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, do you two really want to go out and have a look outside?"


    Su Jin can''t help but ask, she is worried about two old in space for a long time too lonely.


    Li Xiuying smiles. In fact, she doesn''t really want to go to other places. If there is any place she wants to go, there will only be the old house in H city. It''s a pity to hear from her family that H city has become a dead city.


    Although the two of them enter the space at their home in H City, they can go to the old house as soon as they get out of the space, but Su Jin does not dare to let them risk going out, in case they encounter zombies as soon as they go out.


    But some of Lin Yunguo wanted to go out to have a look. Before, he was always looking at the videos and photos Lin Xiuyuan and they took back. In fact, he was full of curiosity.


    "It doesn''t matter. On our way to e city, I can show you around."


    Su Jin said happily.


    Although the place where grandparents enter the space is in their hometown, as long as the owner of Sujin leads them out, they can go to the place where Sujin enters the space, which is the same as her taking things out of the space.


    "I don''t think you''re so happy to be on a mission as if you''re going to travel."


    Su''s mother Lin Tianhui couldn''t help saying that the old and the young were all happy. She wanted to go with her.


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie. I''ll take the camera with me and take pictures of all the ghosts and demons I met along the way. I''ll make sure you''re on the scene. Ha ha ha ha."


    Lin Xiuyuan said excitedly, he already wanted to start the next day.


    It''s just that the next day''s time is for the medicinal materials market. Mao Zhihang has already taken the map and started to study the route with Su Xiangzhe.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jin came out of the space, she took another 30 bags of rice and 200 pancakes. By the way, she also brought out the garbage produced by making pancakes in the space and put it in the kitchen. After all this, she went back to rest with Lu Hao.


    Although I don''t know what has become outside the base, after this zombie tide, the base should not be in any danger for a while. She can rest assured to put her family in the base.


    Everything has returned to normal in the base.


    Early the next morning, Su Jin and his party tried to turn around the task center and found that the task in the task center had really started again. As usual, they led a red level task and drove two cars to the herbal medicine market.


    Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi went to report on time today, while Guo Yang took Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin to the shop for help because of the shortage of manpower in the shop. So today, only their family went out to do the task.


    "I don''t know if they can adapt"


    Huang Yunxiang was also worried. After all, they were used to freedom in their team, so that they suddenly went to a place under military management. They were afraid that they would not adapt.


    "Mom, you are just worrying. Sister Liao is beautiful and energetic, and brother Xue has enough air. Go and take a group of younger brothers and finish it every minute!"


    Lin Xiuyuan said optimistically, those two people are the people in their team. They must be able to.


    At the moment, on the training ground of the base, a group of power department powers are looking at Li haochu eagerly. They bring a slim, short haired beauty with outstanding appearance and tell them that this is their new instructor. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask her.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Liao Yifan. My power is level 3. Anyone who wants to compete with me can line up here."


    Liao Yifan stood in front of a group of old men and said with a bright smile.


    Li haochu was a little embarrassed. He seemed to see a pile of question marks on the head of the crowd. However, this is the person introduced by the head of the base and the member of the Xinyu team. Maybe there is no problem?

 Chapter 319

    After a zombie tide, there are not many zombies on the streets of s city. On the contrary, there are more zombies on the road.


    The family was cleaning up the zombies on the road and looking at the way forward. Fortunately, the herbal medicine market was not located in the center of the city. Even so, Su Jin was worried that they might not be able to go back to the base today.


    "Xiaojin, I''ve been thinking, since your cannibals can eat zombies to supplement your powers, why don''t you plant some on the roadside and let them eat zombies on the roadside?"


    Lu Guanhai suddenly remembered the problem he had thought of before in the car. If Xiaojin''s cannibal flowers could be planted everywhere, wouldn''t the elimination of zombies be just around the corner?


    Su Jin smiles and shakes her head. She has never thought about this problem. It''s just that she has a certain control over Xiaocui. If she goes too far, she will lose touch with the cannibal flower, and the cannibal flower itself will become an ordinary cannibal flower, and will not continue to eat zombies.


    The zombie tide in the base was also due to the fact that the distance between her and cannibal flower was always within the sensing range. If it was further away, I''m afraid it would not work. She had tried this in her previous life.


    So it is. Lu Guanhai understood. He said how could there be such a good thing, but his daughter-in-law''s ability was already bad enough.


    Turning a few intersections, Su Jin noticed that Mao Qiqi seemed to be frowning all the time, and seemed to be wondering something.


    "Xiaojin elder sister, just now I feel something wrong, there are three cars seem to have been following us," Mao Qiqi said.


    When leaving the base in the morning, not only one team came out, but also many teams came out to do tasks, so she didn''t care too much about the car behind.


    Until she gradually found out that they all stopped to kill the zombies twice, and turned so many intersections, the three cars kept a certain distance behind them.


    "Is it an acquaintance?"


    Mao Zhihang guessed that after all, they had met Anna before they came out, and they were behind.


    "It shouldn''t be"


    Lu Hao said with a frown that he didn''t think they knew anyone who would follow them all the time.


    Unless


    Between the enemy and his friends, he felt more like an enemy.


    Su Jin also thinks so. Although they are not afraid of being followed, it is not easy for them to follow the medicine market.


    After talking about the current situation to Lin Xiuyuan in the car behind, the two cars decided to find a place to kill the zombies and wait for them. Since they were following them, there must be an attempt. She didn''t believe that those people didn''t show up all the time.


    "Be careful when you clean up the zombies, Qiqi. Pay attention to the movement of the group."


    Su Jin then hung up the walkie talkie, and Mao Qiqi began to find a suitable place to clean up the zombie.


    The last group stopped at a square.


    As soon as Lin Xiuyuan got out of the car, a zombie with variant fire system smashed a fireball at them. The fireball was directly put out by Huang Yunxiang''s water ball, and Huang Yunxiang also attacked the zombie with grade three fire system.


    "Mom can do it now."


    Lin Xiuyuan thinks that Huang Yunxiang is becoming more and more like an imperial sister. In the past, Su Xiangmei always despised Huang Yunxiang as a local steamed stuffed bun from the countryside. But now Huang Yunxiang looks like a neat black sportswear with a clean short ponytail, and the confidence between her eyebrows and eyes. How can there be a trace of local steamed stuffed bun?


    Even Lin Cheng can''t help but give Huang Yunxiang a thumbs up. He feels that his wife is like the heroine in the costume movie he saw before.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Fight now"


    Huang Ruxiang''s roar brought them back to reality.


    Yes, right now, they not only want to kill zombies, but also wait for those who don''t know what they want to do.


    The three members of the family attacked the zombies around them.


    Su Jin''s power is still strong. She doesn''t take out the cannibal flower. On the one hand, she doesn''t know who is following. On the other hand, these zombies don''t have to ask Xiaocui to appear.


    A Lei zombie attacks Su Jin. Su Jin has some accidents. They seldom meet Lei zombies. It seems that father''s welfare is coming.


    After dodging a huge thunder ball from the zombie, Su Jin quickly entangled the third level thunder zombie with vines, but it seemed that the zombie wanted to paralyze Su Jin at the other end through the vines.


    Su Jin cut off the vine from his side in time, and the other side had firmly tied the zombie.


    She doesn''t plan to attack the zombie with the vine. After all, the vine is not an insulator of lightning.


    A palm sized oval green leaf appeared in Su Jin''s hand. If you look carefully, you will find that the green leaf is full of sharp teeth. It''s the first time for the family to see the leaf taken out by Su Jin.


    "New moves?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Well, try it."


    After Su Jin replied with a smile, his eyes became sharp. With a wave of Su Jin, the green leaf flew to the zombie like a rotating blade!


    WOW! Yeah!


    Half of the head of the zombie of narei was cut off!


    Powerful, powerful!


    Mao Zhihang can''t help praising Su Jin. Xiaojin''s leaves are even more powerful than his gold series. It''s really heart piercing.


    Su Jin doesn''t have any complacency. She''s a level 6 wood ability now. If she doesn''t kill a level 3 mutant zombie in a few moves, it''s too weak.


    Moreover, this flyleaf attack was also used in her previous life, but it didn''t work as well as it does now.


    Su Jin continued to kill the zombie quickly with his ability, and asked Mao Qiqi, "where are those people now?"


    "At the corner of the second street, diagonally opposite"


    Mao Qiqi replied, and those people seem to want to hide all the time, and dare not get too close.


    Sure enough, there is a problem.


    At the corner of the street, three cars stopped at the back of a building in turn.


    "Brother Tao, have we been discovered by them?"


    A man asked vaguely worried.


    "What about discovery? It''s the same base. It''s just a coincidence. "


    Tao Kuan looks at the anesthesia gun in his hand with a gloomy face and says that it''s a good thing, but what''s inside is not the anesthesia needle, but the zombie virus.


    No matter how powerful those people are, it''s easy for them to dodge guns and hard for them to defend. He''s just trying to find the right time to surprise them.


    Embarrassing him at the base?


    Even the base commander is covering them?


    He would like to see, in the zombie virus, they can not be so powerful!


    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t try to be tough, the fan will be yours."


    Inside, a man in the driver''s seat turned his head and said with a smile.

 Chapter 320

    Tao Kuan looked up at the man and asked, "do you really don''t want that fan?"


    "No, I''m not fire, I just want the wood woman, alive."


    Said the man.


    The man found them two days ago and said that he would cooperate with the red flame team. The condition was that after the event, he only wanted the little girl from the wood department, and he also provided a lot of weapons, including guns and ammunition, and poison needles coated with zombie virus, waiting for the Xinyu team to leave the base.


    And today, Xinyu team finally came out to do the task, so they have been following.


    Although there are two powerful powers in that team, they have weapons, anesthetics and poison needles. No matter how powerful the power is, it''s the same as killing him directly after being turned into a zombie, isn''t it?


    There are seven fire department powers in their team, and he is also a third level fire department. This Xuan fire fan is made for their red flame team. Why don''t they have such an opportunity to cooperate with others?


    Although he is also greedy for the little girl from the Department of wood, as long as he cooperates with this person, they will be partners in the future. At that time


    Hey, hey, Tao Kuan laughed.


    Tao Kuan and others, who are good at calculating, have no idea that Su Jin has found them.


    "Brother Tao, when you get the fan, you should distribute it fairly. I''ll have a good time then."


    A woman beside Tao Kuan took his arm and said affectionately.


    She was the tall woman who stopped the car with Tao Kuan that day. She was also a fire power. Although she was only level 2, she was a big sister in the team because she had an affair with Tao Kuan.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll work together to kill hundreds of zombies. Jinghe doesn''t just give you flowers, ha ha ha."


    The more he thought about it, the more happy he was, as if he was sure of the fan.


    As time goes by, Tao Kuan can''t help letting the speed psionic powers in the team go to the intersection to inquire twice. After killing the zombie, those people sit on the square and start drinking tea and chatting?!


    Tao Kuan, who originally wanted to find a chance to shoot a hidden arrow, could not sit still. He wanted to go and shoot those people now.


    "I advise you not to go now. Maybe they have found us," said the driver.


    "How can it be, brother? Are they waiting for us?"


    Li Hui, a tall woman, said.


    Not far from the square is a relatively clean place, the family do not know where to move a few small benches and small tables, sit together and began to drink fruit tea in the space.


    "Autumn is dry, drink some fruit tea to moisten lung and replenish water"


    Lin Tianzhen poured everyone a cup and said with a smile.


    "Su Jin, do you think they will come?"


    Lin Xiuyuan drank a mouthful of sweet and sour fruit tea and asked. He had drunk two cups here, but he didn''t see those people coming. He thought it was best to kill them directly.


    "Wait a minute, we can''t underestimate the enemy"


    Lu Hao said.


    If they go there first, if they don''t talk about any of those people for the time being, they will probably let the other party know that there are psychic powers in their team, and he always thinks that the other party may come prepared. If they venture up and encounter any danger, it will not be worth the loss.


    After listening to this, people also think that what Lu Hao said is reasonable. Just wait. If they can''t go back to the base today, they can also live in the space. They can rest in the space for several days in one night!


    Think of here, no one is anxious, we are comfortable to drink warm fruit tea.


    Su Jin even took out two boxes of dim sum packed in the packing box, which was also made in the space, and packed in the labeled packing box, just to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "Brother Tao, he and they seem to have eaten it!"


    Zheng Xueyi, a speed wizard, came back and said that he really didn''t want to see the road any more. Just now, a few zombies almost caught him. Fortunately, he ran fast.


    Tao Kuan narrowed his eyes. Are those people really waiting for them?


    "Drive, let''s go!"


    At Tao Kuan''s command, the two cars behind are ready. They are well equipped at the moment, and there are seven fire department psionic powers and several other department psionic powers. No matter how powerful their powers are, can they be faster than the guns in their hands?


    Mao Qiqi put down the sweet fruit tea and said to everyone, "they are coming."


    "Yes! Finally, it''s time to close the stall. "


    Nie Qing immediately jumped up after listening. He was too curious about who he was.


    Su Jin put everything in the car and put it into the space. Although no one saw it, it was natural for us to do so. Maybe it was the habit that became natural.


    After all this, the party stood by the car waiting for those people.


    Mao Qiqi said that there were 23 people on the other side, driving three cars respectively.


    There are so many people


    Don''t know why, Su Jin brain sea surfaced that day was tied by her left in the roadside of that group of people, called what team?


    "Red flame, it''s them."


    Lu Hao said, looking at a group of people walking down from the car.


    After Lu Hao so a remind, Su Jin also just remembered this team name, these people are now to seek revenge?


    Maybe, or to grab a fan?


    "Be careful, everyone. They have guns."


    Mao Zhihang saw the things in those people''s hands and couldn''t help protecting Lin Tianzhen and Mao Qiqi behind him.


    The three cars didn''t stop very close, but stopped on the side of the street across the road. Each of those people had weapons in their hands. The people who walked in the front were the people who stopped the car that day.


    "What a coincidence, heroes of the base, we meet again, ha ha"


    As soon as Tao Kuan''s voice fell, several people behind him burst out laughing, as if trying to annoy each other.


    "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out you guys want to play bundling again?"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s words are astonishing. Even Su Jin can''t help looking sideways. When does this boy know about the binding game?


    "Don''t be complacent. If you know your face, lend us the fan for a few days. Otherwise, don''t blame us for not being polite today."


    Li Hui raises the weapon in the hand to challenge a way.


    "It''s an anesthetic. Be careful."


    Lu Hao recognized what she was holding at a glance. The barrel of the gun was used to shoot drugs. Generally speaking, it would contain anesthetics, but he did not rule out other possibilities. In short, he could not be hit.


    "If I lend you something, I''ll lend it to you only if I''m a fool."


    Nie Qing pointed to the noses of those people and scolded. How dare these people think about his Xuan Huo fan? Last time he saw them, he didn''t expect to come again!


    As soon as Nie Qing''s voice fell, a flying needle flew in his direction!


    I didn''t expect that the other side didn''t play according to common sense. Nie Qing was almost hit by the flying needle. Fortunately, Su Jin had been on guard. He caught the flying needle firmly with a piece of vine, and then hit the opposite side with lightning!

 Chapter 321

    Tao Kuan and others did not expect that such a fast flying needle could be intercepted. The vine was too fast. When they reacted, it was too late.


    The vine rolled the flying needle and stabbed it into the neck of one of the team members behind Tao Kuan.


    Among them, except for Li Hui, who is holding an anesthetic needle for Su Jin, others are holding guns with poison needles. But Li Huigang just didn''t shoot. That means


    Ho ho!


    A burst of saliva stuck in the throat of the voice came out, the needle in the man looked up again, has suddenly become a white eyes only zombie face!


    Roar! The man pounced on the people around him!


    Su Jin and others never thought that the anesthetic needle they thought was this kind of poisonous needle!


    And the purpose of these people holding such a weapon can be imagined.


    Lu Hao only feels that Su Jin around him becomes very angry. He knows that these people are taboos to touch Su Jin.


    In the last life, Su Jin died under this kind of poisonous needle.


    I didn''t expect that this kind of poisonous needle had been taken out to harm people so early now!


    "Xiaojin, I''ll help you," Lu Hao said.


    I''ll help you to kill all those people who are not good at their tricks!


    The whole family has already reflected that it''s not an anesthetic needle, but a poison needle! It''s really dangerous just now. These people are challenging their bottom line.


    Tao Kuan and his party had just turned the zombie into a blow on the head, and Lu Hao had already attacked them with a burning Tang Dao!


    "Shoot together!"


    Tao Kuan yelled.


    So more than 20 people faced Lu Hao, no matter what he was holding was a gun or a poison needle, they all shot in the same direction!


    Boom!


    A wall of fire lit up in front of the crowd. With a strange noise, all the bullets and poison needles melted into the black red flame and couldn''t penetrate!


    "Brother Tao, OK, I don''t think so."


    Li Hui can''t help but step back and say.


    "What are you afraid of? Keep shooting!"


    Tao Kuan and others also understand that even if they stop now, the other side will definitely not let them go. They also make a quick response. The psionic uses the psionic to defend, while others continue to attack with guns and needles.


    Su Jin and his family also followed. They ran to each other facing the attack!


    "Poison needle or something, why don''t you try my wind system?"


    Nie Qing is also very angry, these people are too much, they have no reason to let them go.


    He drew a circle with both hands and threw a huge tornado at the opposite side!


    The tornado looked like it had eyes. It turned back towards the 20 people with poison needles and bullets in the air!


    A few members of the red flame team had just dodged the tornado when Lu Hao cut his throat with a Tang knife!


    And Nie Qing is still controlling the tornado.


    There was a gold psionic who tried to block the tornado with a metal shield, but the whole person was swept in. In the tornado, many poisonous needles penetrated the body of the gold psionic. In a moment, the gold psionic had turned into a gold zombie and roared in the tornado!


    Nie Qing made an effort, and the Jin zombie in the tornado was directly cut off by a wind blade.


    And the family''s ice sting, metal sting mixed with water arrow and lightning power, also hit the rest of the people together!


    All this happened too quickly. In just a few minutes, Tao Kuan found that they had lost more than half of their team members, but the group of people on the opposite side were still unharmed?!


    The gap in strength is clear at a glance.


    Tao Kuan also imitates Lu Hao''s appearance and wants to erect a wall of fire in front of him. However, although he is a level 3 fire ability, in front of level 6 Su brocade, the wall of fire is in vain. A vine can easily pass through and tie up Tao Kuan in the back.


    The anesthetic gun in Li Hui''s hand has not been put down. Just when she takes advantage of the gap between Su Jin''s attention and Tao Kuan''s attraction, she wants to aim the anesthetic gun at Su Jin. A huge fireball smashes at her!


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    In an instant, Li Hui''s whole body became a burning man.


    Only the remaining five members of the red flame team did not dare to come forward to help each other. Su Jin did not hesitate. A few leaves flew by and directly wiped four of them on their necks. The remaining one looked at his companions in horror. He did not know why Su Jin left one of them.


    "You devil Tao Kuan, who was tied up, yelled angrily.


    The red flame team he organized was killed by all these people in less than 10 minutes!


    His eyes red stare at Su Jin and the fire man beside her. At the moment, he wants to become a zombie and eat the two people in front of him!


    "Who gave you these poisonous needles?"


    Su Jin''s tone is cold. She looks at Tao Kuan like a dead man.


    But Tao Kuan laughed and said in a loud voice, "do you want to know? I''ll tell you... That''s strange, ha ha ha! "


    Poof!


    A wooden thorn went directly into Tao Kuan''s temple, and his laughter stopped abruptly.


    Su Jin looked at the last man again.


    "I, I say"


    The man sat down on the ground, swallowed his saliva, and continued: "I only know his name is Huo Qi. He is a spatial psionic. It was he who found captain Tao first. I really don''t know anything else."


    At this time, one of the three cars on the opposite side of the road drove in the opposite direction quickly. Lin Xiuyuan wanted to catch up with them, but they couldn''t catch up!


    "There''s a man in there. I always thought he was a driver."


    Mao Qiqi frowned. She ignored the driver in the car.


    "Yes, the driver in the first car is Huo Qi!"


    Cried the young man on the ground.


    "Kiki, it''s OK. We''ll see him again in the future."


    Su Jin said to Mao Qiqi with a smile, disguised as a driver on the side of the road, it''s really easy to be ignored, no wonder Qiqi.


    "Girl, this man..."


    Nie Qing looked at the man on the ground and said.


    "Please let me go. I''m just following captain Tao''s orders."


    The man was crying with a runny nose. He really didn''t want to die.


    A leaf floated by, and the man slowly fell to the ground with wide eyes, silent again.


    "I''m not going to forgive any of them when they point their guns at us."


    Su Jin said.


    "Girl! It''s right for you to do so. It''s also a curse to keep such people! "


    Nie Qing was the first to agree. If it was him, he would not stay alive.


    "Xiaojin, even if you don''t kill him, I will kill him for you."


    Lu Hao looked at Su Jin and said seriously.


    "Yes, yes, if these people keep them back to the base, they don''t know how to plot against us." Lin Xiuyuan also agreed.


    Su Jin didn''t expect that her "female devil head" method would make everyone so supportive. Before, she was worried that her family would think she was too cruel and cruel. It seems that everyone has unconsciously integrated into this end of life.

 Chapter 322

    After Su Jin collected all the weapons on the ground that contained poisonous needles, he left here with his family.


    On a path, a brown car drove slowly.


    "Damn it


    Huo Qi couldn''t help scolding.


    Is the s city base poisonous? Why can''t every plan succeed?


    Jia Kaiji''s plan was unsuccessful before. He wanted to take Xia Ying, the invisible power, away. He even took the opportunity to turn several onlookers into zombies and wanted to let Xia Ying get away. However, Xia Ying ran away with a bitten man. These two things have bothered him enough.


    I thought I could take away the wooden psionic and the fan by the red flame team outside the base today. I didn''t expect that the red flame team was defeated by the other team within ten minutes.


    I''m afraid I can''t make it this time, but


    He took out a black mobile phone, which played a few mutant plants that were swallowing zombies, as well as a sea of fire that lit up in an instant.


    It should be enough to hand it in. I believe the people above will be very interested.


    Huo Qi put the mobile phone away again and drove in the direction of e city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Su Jin and his party finally arrived at the medicinal materials market without danger.


    Su Jin, who had just arrived at the herbal medicine market, thought that they had come to the antique city where she and Lu Hao had been before.


    After all, the architectural style and layout here are too antique. In addition to the simple buildings around, there is a statue of a man in ancient clothes standing in the middle of the central square at the main entrance.


    "That''s the miracle doctor Hua Tuo."


    Mao Zhihang looked at the statue and said, but Hua Tuo still has a bunch of herbs in his hand. It''s unknown what kind of herbs they are.


    Looking at the center square full of small zombies, Su Jin can''t help sighing, it seems that today they can''t go back to the base.


    There is no other reason. There is a middle school next to the herbal medicine market. At the moment, the central square is surrounded by zombies of students in school uniforms. Although their clothes are so worn that they can hardly recognize them, they are all school uniforms.


    Lin Xiuyuan''s voice came from the walkie talkie: "I guess it''s not that these students became zombies when the school was studying in the evening."


    Imagining such a scene, Lin Xiuyuan can''t help but get goose bumps. After all, he has been studying for many years.


    "It''s possible. Let''s take care of this first."


    Su Jin said.


    "Okay, I''ll stop first."


    Ignoring the crowd of zombies outside, Su Xiangzhe, the old driver, put the car in the right direction. He said that even if he stopped in the pile of zombies, he couldn''t park the car askew, otherwise he would feel sad.


    Lin Cheng in the back also parked the car side by side with Su Xiangzhe, as if to say that it is important to keep the formation.


    Although I don''t know why these students'' zombies are concentrated here, they can''t care so much. After a burst of water arrows accompanied by thunder paralyzed all the zombies around, the two cars came down together.


    Lin Cheng always has a feeling that he wants to be promoted these two days, but he always feels that it''s a little bit worse, so now he''s using his powers to kill the zombies.


    Although the attack power of a single soil thorn is weak, Lin Cheng has learned to solidify a hard rock outside the soil thorn, which greatly improves his attack power. Coupled with the strong defense ability of the soil system, few zombies can touch Lin Chengfen, and he can spare energy to help Lin Tianzhen and Huang Ruxiang defend.


    Now with the wall defense that Lin Cheng can erect at any time, Su Jin and Lu Hao don''t have to pay special attention to everyone''s safety. With the improvement of the family''s strength level, even Lu Guanhai can easily kill a level 3 mutant zombie.


    Su Jin noticed that there were many other zombies besides the ones they killed.


    An ominous premonition has sprung up. Has it been accepted in the medicinal materials market?


    Others have gradually discovered this problem, but since they have all come, there is absolutely no reason to go now.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiaojin. If we can''t find it, we''ll take it as a task."


    Lu Hao comfort way, they go out today before also received a 300 points task, even if it has been accepted, they will not return without success.


    "Well, I know."


    Su Jin replied that, in fact, the market is not far from the base. Liang Jiuhui''s material collection team has not stopped almost every day, and there are no other survivors in S City, so it''s normal to be taken away.


    The movement at the gate of the medicine market attracted all the zombies around.


    A thunder ball suddenly hit Lu Hao. While Lu Hao was cutting at a zombie of power system, he hid his upper body to one side. The thunder ball swept Lu Hao''s shoulder and hit a level 3 variant zombie of gold system behind him. The variant zombie was turned into black carbon by thunder ball and fell back straight!


    This is a level 5 Lei zombie!


    Su Xiangzhe knows that he is not the opponent of Nalei zombies. Although he doesn''t rush to meet them, he also pays attention to the attack methods of Nalei zombies while killing zombies. It has to be said that the attack methods of some variant zombies are indeed desirable.


    When facing a huge fireball smashed by Lu Hao, the zombie with the thunder and lightning ability controlled the two zombies around him, and then pulled in front of him to block the fireball!


    It''s just that Lu Hao''s fireball not only has the effect of burning, but also shocks the two zombies in front to the statue of Hua Tuo two meters away!


    Su Xiangzhe was surprised that the zombie would find a meat shield to block the attack?


    That thunder Department zombie quickly climbed up, it a hand electrified, and toward Lu Hao''s head grabbed to come over!


    Lu Hao has put Tang Dao away. Facing this Lei zombie, it seems that he can only use his powers.


    "I''m around, don''t worry about killing"


    Su Jin says to Lu Hao that although she doesn''t plan to intervene in Lu Hao''s battle, there are too many zombies around. In order to avoid other zombies suddenly attacking Lu Hao, Su Jin has been helping him solve one after another zombies not far away from Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao nodded and looked at the Lei zombie.


    At this time, there is a thunder snake at the foot of Lei zombie spreading to Lu Hao quickly!


    Knowing that the thunder snake had been under the control of the zombie, Lu Hao didn''t dodge. A wider fire snake appeared and ran towards the thunder snake faster!


    Boom!


    The impact of the collision of thunder and fire blasted the zombies in all directions, and the whole family couldn''t help looking over.


    The fire snake was obviously better than the thunder snake. After colliding with the thunder snake, it engulfed the thunder snake in the rear and spread to the thunder zombie.

 Chapter 323

    The fire snake was very fast, and the Lei zombie also ran away in time, but the fire snake seemed to have long eyes and kept on chasing the Lei zombie.


    Roar!


    One foot of Lei''s zombie is entangled by a fire snake. Lu Hao smiles, but his strength is not reduced at all. The Lei''s zombie, whose only foot ignited the fire, has spread to his whole body in the blink of an eye!


    It did not know the pain and ran towards Lu Hao, but only a few steps to the ground.


    The flame had already burned to its brain, and the body of Lei''s Zombie had rapidly shrunk to a mass of black charcoal.


    "Cool brother-in-law"


    Lin Xiuyuan whistled, and a mutant zombie beside him broke into ice.


    Su Jin is still fighting with a level 5 jin zombie.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the difference in rank that the sharp blade of the zombie made by the gold Department cut the vine wrapped by the sumac. When the tip of the vine turned into a sharp thorn and wanted to poke into the back of the Zombie''s head, a metal barrier blocked it.


    Can you coagulate powers behind you?


    Su Jin was a little surprised. Sure enough, zombies can adapt to their powers more easily than humans?


    Unfortunately, it''s just a zombie.


    The thorn on the tip of the vine didn''t shrink at all. With the sound of metal being punctured, the vine of Sujin continued to pierce the back of the Zombie''s brain, and a pale yellow crystal nucleus was brought out.


    With this fourth grade earth system crystal nucleus, maybe my uncle can upgrade.


    Crystal nucleus is undoubtedly thrown into the hands of Lin Xiuyuan.


    Lin Xiuyuan has invented a new way to deal with Su Jin. When the crystal core falls into his hands, a light ice shell wraps it up.


    "Hey, hey, so you don''t get your hands dirty"


    Lin Xiuyuan ran to the basket not far away to put the crystal nucleus, and put the crystal nucleus in it.


    The whole family killed the zombies and chatted with each other.


    "What do you think these zombies live on? They haven''t eaten for months. How can they be so fierce?" Lu Guanhai said.


    "That''s to say, people are iron and rice is steel. We are all hungry if we don''t eat. It''s really unscientific that this zombie can survive even if it doesn''t eat." Huang Yunxiang agrees.


    As soon as the family talked about it, they felt that fortunately the zombie had no brain, otherwise it would have the ability to adapt to the end of the world, plus the mutated plants and animals, there would be no living space for human beings at all.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Since God has given all kinds of powers to human beings, there is still a ray of life," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Yes, that''s the reason. The zombie is the devil. There must be a certain balance between heaven and earth. It''s impossible for the devil to wreak havoc in all things. Otherwise, once the balance is destroyed, there will be the possibility of destroying heaven and earth."


    Nie Qing said aloud in mid air. In his opinion, the vitality left to human beings is not only the power. Even Lu''s wood spirit space and Su Yatou''s wood power are regarded as a kind of vitality.


    "Reasonable, Nie Banxian"


    Lu Guanhai praised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So, we have a lot of life."


    Su Xiangzhe calculated, powers, space and even fans... God treats them well!


    The zombies in the square become less and less in the family''s chat until they are completely eliminated.


    Su Jin looks at the square. There are all kinds of shops around the square, but most of them sell Cordyceps and tonic herbs.


    Just above the entrance in the middle, there is a plaque painted with blue dragon pattern all around. In the middle, it says: s City Chinese herbal medicine trading market. Under the plaque, there is also a black sign, which is written in big characters with gilding: genuine and genuine.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s really like selling antiques here. I don''t know why the place where medicine is sold should be written with the words" genuine and genuine. "


    Lin Xiuyuan walked beside Su Jin and said.


    "There should be a lot of private stalls, and Chinese herbal medicine is good or bad, so there are these words," Mao explained.


    "There seems to be some truth."


    Lin Xiuyuan no longer tangled, followed to go in.


    Lu Hao walked in the front. After entering from the entrance, his vision remained in a corner, where he covered several convex shapes with a few pieces of temporary patchwork cloth. That shape looked like a human shape.


    Su Jin gently uncovered the cloth with vines, revealing the corpses of several zombies.


    The family looked at the bodies for a moment.


    Although the faces of the corpses were illegible, they were dressed in the same uniform as the guards at the base.


    "It seems that this place has been taken over by the base," Lu said.


    And after their companions became zombies, other people also did this to their bodies


    Although already ready in the heart, Su Jin still felt a little lost, they finally came here.


    "Keep looking. Maybe there are a lot of things here that haven''t been completely packed away."


    Lin Tianzhen comfort way, anyway come to all come, here more walk also doesn''t matter.


    The whole family also agreed. In fact, their goal is only the seeds of traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe the seeds have not been taken away.


    The party with a glimmer of hope went on.


    Mao Qiqi, who is led by Lin Tianzhen, turns back as she walks. Mao Zhihang is standing in front of a bulletin board beside the entrance at the moment, and seems to be looking at something seriously.


    "Dad?" Cried Mao Qiqi.


    Mao Zhihang continued to look at the bulletin board, and then quickly ran over.


    The more they went inside, the more disappointed they were. It can be seen that the herbal medicine market was full of stalls before, but these stalls are now empty, including several herbal medicine seed shops on both sides of the road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go back"


    Su Jin said, since there is no even, perhaps in the future can meet again.


    "Xiaojin, if we can find the planting place of these herbs, can we find the seeds?"


    Mao Zhihang thought of the words he had just read in front of the bulletin board at the entrance.


    The group walked over and looked at the advertisement words in the advertisement column found by Mao Zhihang


    There are 10 billion transactions in the trading market every year;


    One million mu of land is planted with Chinese medicinal materials;


    One million people are engaged in Chinese herbal medicine industry;


    Can''t buy here can buy, can''t sell here can sell;


    i see.


    Su Jin understood that his uncle should have taken a fancy to the saying that "there are 1 million mu of land in the cultivation of traditional Chinese medicine".


    But where is the place of traditional Chinese medicine?


    "This is simple. As long as you can find the supplier''s information, you should know the address."


    Mao Zhihang said as he walked to a store that had been emptied. He opened the drawer at the counter and looked for it.


    "Yes, that''s right. Let''s look for it, too!"


    Lin Cheng is also instantly ignited fighting spirit, to the opposite shop began to search up.

 Chapter 324

    Su Jin looked at the family who had rekindled their fighting spirit and walked in with a smile.


    No matter what clues can be found or not, she feels happy.


    Even Mao Qiqi also seriously rummaged up, the family is like looking for treasure, even the truck parked on the roadside things are not let go.


    "Come on, let''s go there to look for it," Lu Hao said to Su Jin.


    Su Jin nodded and walked into a shop with "time honored brand of traditional Chinese medicine" together with Lu Hao.


    They had just entered the shop, and it was empty. Even the rows of medicine boxes in the cupboard beside the wall were taken away.


    "I think Liang Jiuhui should give a prize to the space powers below him. It''s so clean that there''s no medicine residue left."


    Su Jin can''t help but say, but since she knows that the herbs in it are likely to be taken away by the base, she doesn''t feel so sorry. At least in the base, she can make the best use of them.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. If we can''t find it today, we may find it on our way to e city in a few days."


    Lu haobian turned the propaganda in his hand and said unilaterally.


    However, he admired Mao Zhihang very much. He really easily turned to the place where Chinese herbal medicine might be planted.


    Other people also found some useful information. The family just sat down and studied in the rest place beside the bulletin board. Of course, zombies would come in halfway, but they were easily solved by Lin Xiuyuan and Mao Qiqi.


    "Here, it should be the latest"


    Mao Zhihang pointed to a place on the map and said.


    Combining the leaflet Lu Hao took with the delivery list of one of the shops, he found a place nearest to here where medicinal herbs might have been planted, where a farm is also shown on the map.


    The flyer Lu Hao found was a flyer with the words of "joint venture medicine". There were not only land contracted to various medicine shops, but also businesses such as medicine recycling and reprocessing. At the bottom of the contact information is the address of the medicinal plant.


    That address, as long as you start from here and cross a river, seems to be coming.


    "So close? What are we waiting for? Let''s go Lu Guanhai said happily.


    Lin Cheng couldn''t help praising Mao Zhihang.


    "Go and have a look first. It''s not sure if there are seeds."


    Mao Zhihang said with a smile that it''s nothing extraordinary. People who have done business should be able to think of it.


    "Little aunt, no wonder you always say that your uncle is smart," Su Jin said, holding Lin Tianzhen''s arm.


    "He''s faster in business, but in other aspects..."


    Lin Tianzhen gave Su Jin a look, let her own experience.


    "Mom, Dad, he''s great"


    Mao Qiqi, who was walking beside her, said that in the past her lessons were taught by Mao Zhihang, so in Mao Qiqi''s heart, her father even knew more than the school teachers.


    "All right, all right, your dad''s amazing."


    Lin Tianzhen knew that her daughter really said this.


    "Kiki knows me best"


    After Mao Zhihang got on the bus, he gave Mao Qiqi a thumbs up. His daughter is so cute.


    Lu Hao saw a burst of heart heat, such a lovely daughter, he also wants one.


    ¡­¡­


    The driver is still Su Xiangzhe. Mao Zhihang sits in the co pilot''s seat and points the road to Su Xiangzhe while looking at the map, while Lin Cheng follows closely.


    I don''t know how many zombies I''ve hit, but only a car can see a river that is not so wide.


    Along the river full of black blood and zombies, a stone arch bridge appeared in front of everyone.


    But when they came closer to the bridge, their hearts were cold.


    The middle part of the other side of the bridge was knocked down by something, and the middle of the whole bridge was left with a narrow width that only one person could pass through.


    "Well... Why don''t we take the car and walk to the opposite side?"


    Su turned to zhe and asked.


    "There''s something under the river. It''s a mutant animal."


    Mao Qiqi''s words directly negate Su Xiangzhe''s idea that it sounds good. If they are attacked by a mutant animal suddenly emerging when they pass the bridge, it will be really dangerous.


    "Damn, the mutant animal in the river, is it a fish monster?"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s voice came from the intercom.


    Is the broken bridge the work of the mutant animal?


    "Uncle, is there any other route?" Su Jin asked.


    "Yes, there is. It''s not a bridge over there, but it takes about an hour or two to get there."


    Mao Zhihang answers while looking at the map.


    An hour or two


    Compared with the only mutant animal below, we all agree that it''s better to go here, and it''s getting late now.


    But how to bring out the mutant animal?


    "Let''s get out of the car and wait to see if it comes out."


    Su Jin suggested that he could kill some zombies by the way.


    Mao Qiqi watched everyone kill the zombie beside the car. In order to pay attention to the movement of the mutant animal in time, she didn''t kill the zombie. However, the mutant animal under the bridge seems to be in its original position.


    Is it a turtle?


    Mao Qiqi couldn''t help thinking like this.


    But after about 10 minutes, Mao Qiqi found that the dot was slowly moving towards the shore.


    There are not many zombies by the river. In order to prevent the mutant animals in the river from suddenly appearing, the family quickly killed all the zombies around.


    "It looks like it''s on the shore."


    Mao Qiqi pointed to a place and said, the reason why she said it was like it was because she couldn''t see anything with her naked eyes.


    shore?


    Can that thing crawl?


    "Where is it? I didn''t see it."


    Lin Xiuyuan leaned on the railing and looked down. There was a river under the railing. He could only see a muddy beachhead. There was nothing else.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, step back," Lu said.


    Since Qiqi said it was there, there should be no mistake. Lu Hao threw a fireball under the railing with one hand. A dull sob accompanied by the vibration of the ground came.


    People across the railing finally saw a lump of so-called mutant animals that are arching up.


    "What is that?"


    Lin Cheng showed an expression that could not be explained.


    "I also... Don''t know" Su Jin looks at that thing to murmur a way.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, there was an animal lying on the river. It was not big, but it was also the size of two adult elephants. When it faced the people completely, there was only one idea in everyone''s mind.


    Ugly


    Its limbs are still lying on the ground, it looks like a person is crawling on the ground, probably because its back is covered with water grass and mud, so it just lies on the muddy beach, it was not noticed.


    "Is this... Water monkey?" Said Huang Yunxiang.

 Chapter 325

    There are not many people who have seen it before, let alone in the last days.


    Huang Yunxiang grew up in the countryside.


    Once, I saw a water monkey caught by people by the river in my hometown. At that time, almost all the people in the village ran to watch it, and she also went. The water monkey looks like a human. It also has hands and feet, and a head with a short neck. But because of its ugly appearance, many timid children were scared to cry.


    After she saw it at that time, she was also very angry for a long time, and the huge mutant water monkey looked more ugly.


    At this time, the giant water monkey lying not far below the railing is quickly crawling to the direction of the crowd!


    The whole family broke away from the railings.


    Bang!


    The water monkey jumped up from the bank below and smashed a row of concrete railings!


    "It''s so ugly. I can''t stand it."


    Nie Qing felt that he could not look directly at the mutant animal.


    Before the end of the world, the water monkey had another nickname, which was "Water Ghost". In rural areas where there was a river, in order to prevent their children from swimming in the river, the old people in the family would say that there was a water ghost in the river and would drag people down. In fact, it was not completely made up. The water ghost they said was largely adapted from the water monkey.


    The head of this water monkey is also covered with long hair. At first glance, it really looks like a woman''s hair. It''s just because of the face that can''t be explained, it makes people feel that even zombies are more pleasant than it.


    But at this time, we can''t afford to feel sick. The water monkey on the bank has quickly crawled in the direction of the people!


    Lin Cheng took the lead in erecting a stone wall in front of it, but it jumped sensitively from the stone wall more than one meter high!


    Lin Xiuyuan, who wanted to freeze his limbs on the ground, found that the strength of his limbs was also surprisingly large. Before the frost condensed, he broke away vigorously.


    Its speed is fast, and the speed of the whole family is faster than it. However, although everyone is smashing the power on it one after another, it is probably because the skin on its surface is too thick. It is difficult to cause real damage to it, whether it is wind blade or metal thorn.


    When the water monkey saw that it could not catch the group of people, he held a tree by the side of the road in both hands, then pulled up the tree and threw it to the crowd!


    "Dad! Thunder powers paralyze it


    Su Jin shouts and condenses a few thick vines to smash at the water monkey!


    Su nodded to zhe, and several thunder balls hit his body at the same time.


    Because this mutant water monkey seems to have just come out of the water. With the mud on its body, the thunder is making its whole body crackle!


    See this move has effect, Su Xiangzhe threw a few thunder balls in the past!


    A dull sound came, and the water monkey opened a big mouth with tusks to Su Xiangzhe, spitting out a turbid liquid!


    Although Su Xiangzhe successfully dodged, Lin Xiuyuan still put up an ice wall where he stood, and the liquid directly corroded the surface of the ice wall.


    Accompanied by a stench, Su brocade tied its back legs tightly together with vines, but it also wanted to use the remaining two hands to tear off the vines on its legs!


    Knowing the strength of this guy''s arm was great, people didn''t give him a chance to breathe. Mao Zhihang also took the opportunity to poke a metal thorn into his right eye.


    "Ouch ~"


    The water monkey cried out in pain, and now Lu Hao also pulled out the Tang Dao and cut it fiercely towards its exposed abdomen!


    Poof.


    The water monkey''s abdomen was cut a long cut, which actually out of the thick green blood, at the same time, the stench also shop from.


    Oh


    Several people couldn''t help retching at the same time. Nie Qing also covered his nose and fanned a gust of wind in front of him.


    The water monkey is still struggling. Su Jin controls the vines on its legs. The tip of the vines climbs to its head and finally stabs it hard!


    With a dull landing sound, the mutant water monkey finally lay on the ground and couldn''t move any more.


    "Dead"


    Mao Qiqi said, covering her nose.


    Although the stench made everyone unbearable, Su Jin still controlled the vine and dug out the animal nucleus in his head.


    The beast''s core is not small, about 20 cm. Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen control the water ability at the same time, releasing a lot of water, and then they wash it clean.


    Because feel a little disgusted, Su Jin directly put the beast nuclear wave into the space.


    Let the space absorb directly


    She won''t touch it.


    "Let''s go, it''s too smelly here." Lin Xiuyuan ran in the direction of the two cars.


    Facing the broken stone bridge, Lin Cheng used the earth system ability to level up its road surface, and then reinforced it for a few minutes before signaling that everyone could pass.


    However, in the face of the dirty river below, we still feel a little uneasy. Su Jin simply put the two cars into the space for the time being and walked over the bridge with us.


    "Whoa, it stinks to death."


    Lu Guanhai didn''t dare to open his mouth until he got on the bus. Just outside, he only felt that his mouth was smelly. He didn''t know how the mutant water monkey was so smelly.


    Although Su Xiangzhe didn''t say anything, he quickly drove away from here as soon as he got on the bus.


    They didn''t even bother to kill the zombies on the roadside, so they drove in the direction of Mao Zhihang.


    Although the farm shown on the map looks very close to the river, it took about half an hour for the two cars to arrive. Su Jin is a little lucky that he didn''t take a long trip just now. After all, there will be a big gap between the actual route and the map.


    Although this farm is next to a long and thin road, because it is relatively remote, there are no zombies around. After solving the problem of more than a dozen zombies following the car, it seems that there are still several zombies staggering in this direction in the distance, but we don''t want to stand here waiting for them to come.


    After Mao Zhihang opened the iron net door of the farm, Su Xiangzhe and Lin Chengji directly drove the car in.


    There is also a light box sign standing up beside the iron net door, which says "Futian joint venture farm". It seems that the place on the leaflet is right here.


    Before coming in, Mao Qiqi had confirmed that there was no mutant animal or zombie animal except a zombie dog in the yard, and there were six zombies in the farm, and there was nothing else.


    "Pretty clean"


    Su Jin said after penetrating the head of the zombie dog with the wood thorn on the ground.


    At this time, it was getting late, and the group decided that no matter whether they could find the seeds or not, they would settle down here tonight. Anyway, there was no one in a few miles, and they would be safe if they entered the space here.

 Chapter 326

    Taking advantage of the sky is not completely dark down, a group of soldiers divided into two action.


    Lu Hao takes Lin Xiuyuan and Lin Cheng to the farm to get rid of the six zombies, while the rest of them look for seeds in the two-story building of the farm.


    Although the two-story building is not high, it covers a large area. Looking at the simple decoration and empty space inside, Su Jin is ready to find nothing.


    There are several rooms on the first floor that look like factories. There is even a production line in one of the larger rooms. There are some moldy herbs on the conveyor belt above. There are several large containers beside. It seems that this should be the place where the workers clean up the herbs they just picked.


    In addition to the simple production line, there are many herbal medicine processing machines on the first floor. Because this is not a large factory, these machines are not big.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s useful or not, Su Jin just takes it into an open space in the space. She plans to smash the zombie even if it''s useless.


    "It seems that there are all machines here."


    Huang Yunxiang said after looking at several rooms.


    "Let''s go upstairs and have a look."


    Lu Guanhai has a strong hunch that there will be something good upstairs.


    There is no zombie upstairs, probably because no one has been up for several months. The steps here are covered with dust.


    The rooms on the upper floor and the rooms on the lower floor are corresponding. Seeing that the bright locks are hung on the vermilion wooden doors, several people''s faces show their joy. Since the locks are hung, there should be something stored inside.


    Mao Zhihang controls Jin''s ability to lock all the five rooms.


    Su Jin several people are a little excited, at the moment they all have a feeling of removing the blind box, don''t know what is locked in the room, also don''t know if there is something they want.


    They walked into the first room first, and came with a strong fragrance of herbs. As expected, several people saw neat stacks of Chinese herbs on the shelves all over the room. Some of these herbs were packed in transparent bags and some in paper bags, and each package was pasted with the name and production date of Chinese herbs.


    "That''s great. It''s not for nothing!"


    Huang Yunxiang said happily.


    Su Jin also nodded, waving the herbs and shelves all over the room into the space pharmacy.


    At this time, Lu Guanhai''s excited voice came from the corridor: "Xiaojin! Come here, there are so many seeds here


    Seeds?


    Do you really have seeds?


    A few people in the house looked at each other pleasantly and quickly walked to the place Lu Guanhai said.


    Lu Guanhai had been to farms and pastures several times when he was young, so he knew that many farmers like to put their agricultural products on the second floor, because the first floor is not only easy to damp and not ventilated, but also infested by insects, ants and rats. So when he was on the first floor, he thought that there must be something good on the second floor.


    The room where the seeds are stored is very clean.


    There are several temperature monitoring instruments hanging on the wall inside the door, and the seeds they are looking for are classified and placed in the gray storage boxes inside the house.


    There are a lot of storage boxes. Although they are made of plastic, the sealing looks good, and the inside is not transparent, which can greatly extend the shelf life of seeds.


    And Su Jin also noticed that this room is equipped with air conditioning, should be in order to reduce the room temperature in summer.


    "Great, Xiaojin. There are many kinds of seeds here," Lin Tianzhen said as she looked.


    Su Jin nodded. The room is very big and there are many kinds of seeds. I don''t know if there are thousands of seeds, but there are still hundreds.


    "Pinellia ternata, clove, Suye, Baiwei, Yinchen, Danzhu, Atractylodes... Xiaojin elder sister, you can listen to the names of these herbs."


    Mao Qiqi read as he walked, while Nie Qing looked at Mao Qiqi admiringly. He knew the names of these herbs, but he could only barely recognize a few simple words, which was the result of his study after the drama.


    However, he would not admit that he did not know these words, so he pretended to read them.


    "Well, I think it sounds good, too."


    Su Jin said with a smile that she felt more and more that the thousands of years of Chinese civilization was really amazing. Although she didn''t know what these Chinese herbal medicines could be used for, in the end of the world, compared with those almost non renewable Western medicines, every Chinese herb would be very useful.


    For convenience, she sent the seeds directly to the yard of the space with the box.


    The temperature in the space is constant and it has the function of keeping fresh, but there is no need to worry about seed deterioration and so on, and tonight she can also work with her family to study which herbs to plant.


    In the remaining rooms on the second floor, there are also some herbal medicines, and even some Chinese herbal medicine maps and books. Su brocade has been put into the wood spirit space.


    Those maps and books may be useful in the future.


    "Xiao Hao, why haven''t they come back yet"


    Lu Guanhai looked at the sky that was about to darken and muttered.


    "Brother in law, they''ve killed all five zombies, and there''s a zombie next to them."


    Mao Qiqi felt her little map and said.


    And a zombie?


    Is it a zombie?


    However, when several people arrived at Lu Hao''s location, they understood why they didn''t kill the zombie.


    In the dilapidated plastic shed, a plant of herbal medicine is growing well. A gray variant zombie with lost hair is sitting on an old scarlet wood chair. Its legs have been frozen. It can be seen that it is Lin Xiuyuan''s power.


    When Su Jin and so many of them came in, the zombie just turned his gray eyes and tilted his head in the direction of several people, and then there was no more action.


    Its upper body is not trapped, but it doesn''t seem to have any intention of attacking.


    "Wood mutant zombies, but it didn''t attack us."


    Lu Hao pointed to the quiet zombie on the bench and said to the crowd.


    "Yes, Sujin, and when we came here, it was still using the wood power to spawn the plants here."


    Lin Xiuyuan also has the expression of discovering the new world.


    It turned out that the three of them didn''t go back because they had different opinions on how to deal with this wood mutant zombie. Lin Cheng thought it was a pity that it didn''t attack people and killed the herbs in the plastic shed.


    The space in the plastic shed is very large. On their way here, they also found that the fields next to the shed are also full of well-growing plants. Is it because of this zombie?


    "So amazing? Does it really not attack people? "


    Lu Guanhai curiously went to the front, and the zombie sat there quietly, without any reaction.

 Chapter 327

    But Su Jin watched the wooden zombie warily, and then pulled Lu Guanhai behind him.


    She didn''t think there would be such a harmless zombie.


    And it''s a mutant zombie.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    "Dad, be careful"


    Su Jin said that she thought the zombie was not so simple.


    "Xiaojin, it''s OK. When we attacked it, it didn''t respond much."


    Lin Cheng talked about what happened when they saw the mutant zombie. The zombie didn''t attack them from the beginning. Although Lu Hao insisted on killing it, Lin Cheng thought that maybe there would be a zombie who didn''t eat people in the world, and it would also grow herbs.


    "You just didn''t show any flaws in front of it, did you?"


    Su Jin asks Lin Cheng, and an idea comes out of her mind.


    "No, since it was frozen there, we have been standing here." Lin Cheng did not understand the answer. Why did Xiaojin ask?


    Su Jin went to a place a little closer to the zombie, turned to several people and said, "no matter whether it will attack people or not, I will kill it."


    Roar!!!


    Su Jin''s voice just fell, a huge roar came from behind her!


    Lu Hao also wants to pull Su Jin back behind him, because the wooden zombie suddenly stands up and pours at Su Jin who seems defenseless!


    Yeah!


    Su Jin sneered.


    When he turned around again, the zombie had been nailed firmly to the ground by a row of thorns coming out of the ground!


    The thorn went straight through the sole of its foot and came out of its thigh. Painlessly, it was still holding it forward with its upper body.


    After receiving Su Jin''s signal, Lu Hao threw a huge fireball at the zombie.


    After the zombie was surrounded by fire, countless green branches appeared all over his body. Those branches seemed to try to put out the fire, but Lu Hao''s fire was burning more and more vigorously, directly burning it to a mass of coke.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Why did it suddenly bite?"


    Lin Xiuyuan was still scared. He said how Su Jin was so close to the zombie just now, so it seems that Su Jin had been well prepared.


    "Its powers are at least level 7," Su Jin concluded.


    Then she dug out a Yingrun green crystal core from the coke. Su Jin looked at the crystal core of the advanced mutant zombie in his hand with satisfaction. He didn''t expect that there was such a big harvest here today.


    "So it just pretended?"


    Lu Hao understood the meaning of Su Jin, but also felt a panic. Did the senior zombie already have his own idea?


    Su Jin nodded and explained to everyone that she had just deliberately turned her back to the zombie and said that. In fact, it was just a trial. She didn''t expect that it was really like this.


    In previous lives, people found that some high-level zombies seemed to have their own tactics. They would not only protect themselves according to their own weaknesses, but also deliberately let people relax their vigilance and then take the opportunity to bite back.


    But she was also very shocked, this is the first year of the end of the world, how can there be such a high-level zombie? And it''s wood!


    "I guess... This could be a very diligent zombie."


    Lu Hao said.


    Every plant in this row of wide and long plastic greenhouses grows very high, even the plants outside grow very well. On both sides of their way to the farm are farmland, but they are all dry.


    So the herbs here are growing so well, it should be all due to this wooden zombie, and it has also improved the level in the day after day, but


    It will only give birth to


    Su Jin felt that he was a little bit upset. Is the level seven wooden zombies not as good as the level one zombies of other departments?


    Although it''s smart enough to let everyone off guard.


    And the Yellow rue over there has begun to blame the father and son.


    "Tell me about you two. I don''t know what you think. Who''s not good to believe? To believe a zombie? Fortunately, Xiaojin found out in time, otherwise it would be more dangerous? You brains! "


    Yellow rutin a look of heartache, as if the father and son have been hopeless.


    Lin Cheng


    Lin Xiuyuan


    "Miserable"


    Nie Qing said to Lu Guanhai.


    Lu Guanhai also nodded, but it''s true. If Xiaojin hadn''t pulled him back in time just now, he couldn''t imagine the consequences. He didn''t think he was as lucky as Xia mufei.


    Lu Hao is also such a feeling, just now they really are careless, next time can''t let Lu Guanhai so casual.


    ¡­¡­


    After locking the iron net outside the farm, Mao Zhihang and everyone entered the space from a room of the farm, and the two cars in the yard were put away by Su Jin.


    Lin Tianhui and the elder are anxiously waiting for everyone in the space. When she comes back from work, she finds that none of her family has come back, so she enters the space while Guo Yang and them haven''t come back to the villa.


    "Where are you? Why didn''t you come back? "


    Seeing that everyone was safe, Lin Tianhui was relieved.


    However, it''s really interesting for the family to ask where they are when they are all in front of them.


    "Mom, we''re on a herbal farm."


    Su Jin pointed to the seeds she had put in the yard and explained their route roughly to the three people. Then the three people knew that the medicinal material market had been accepted, and they went to other places to look for seeds.


    "I''ll tell you how there is another batch of traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital these two days, which Liang Jiuhui probably collected from the market you went to today."


    Lin Tianhui said, this is really a coincidence.


    But that batch of traditional Chinese medicine is indeed known by Xu as a treasure, and now it has been used to treat patients and save people.


    Lin Tianhui was worried about Guo Yang and their coming back, so she went out first when she saw that everyone was OK. She planned to go to the kitchen to cook some dinner and wait for those people to come back.


    The rest of the family in the space said they were very happy, they can take four days off in the space.


    After taking a bath and having dinner in the evening, Su Jin decided to take a rest before planting those seeds, so he took Mao Qiqi and Lin Xiuyuan to the supermarket area to prepare for some snacks, and then went to play with Nie Qing and others.


    Lu Hao, on the other hand, pulls the local tyrant Jin to practice his stealth ability.


    "Haw, haw, haw!"


    Local tyrant Jin raised his head to protest against Lu Hao. Why did the man torture him?


    "Leave you out without practice"


    Lu Hao''s cold face looks at TU Haojin, scared Tu Haojin has to continue to listen to Lu Hao''s instructions and hide himself again.


    Lin Tianzhen and Li Xiuying, looking at the picture of a man and a monkey, wanted to laugh very much, but they were worried that it would affect them, so they had to go inside to watch the play with everyone.


    The TV set in the space was also collected from the grandparents'' home in H city. The 60 inch TV set was already very big. Huang Yunxiang also brought the fruit tray, and Su Jin and Lin Xiuyuan also brought a lot of snacks.

 Chapter 328

    Lin Xiuyuan said that they are going to watch "white night" today, which is a suspense film with high score. Today, they will start from the first episode.


    Su Jin also expressed great interest. After seeing Lu Hao''s reasoning ability, she was very interested in suspense films and detective films. I don''t know if the people in this play are as powerful as Lu Hao.


    "This man is not handsome."


    After the TV started, Su Jin looked at the leading actor at the beginning of the film and said to Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Your husband is so handsome. You don''t care whether he is handsome or not. Anyway, he has a high score."


    Lin Xiuyuan tore open a packet of potato chips and muttered.


    "What is suspense?"


    Nie Qing also asked Lu Guanhai with great interest. It was the first time that he saw this type.


    Lu Guanhai didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He thought of his son''s career, so he replied, "that''s the one who catches bad guys."


    "Oh..."


    Nie Qing feels as if he understands something, and doesn''t seem to understand anything, but at this time the feature film has already started, and he can''t help but be attracted by the plot inside.


    There''s a group of people around a dead man as soon as they come up?


    It seems quite interesting


    Outside the wood spirit space, Lin Tianhui prepares to make a simple meal of noodles. There are some stewed meat and eggs in the kitchen. She goes to the yard to pick some green vegetables promoted by Yin Chengtian. Although they are not as good as the water spirit green vegetables in the space, they are good in color and taste with chopped stewed meat and fried eggs in the bowl.


    "Auntie, is it hereditary to cook well? It''s not only Su Jin''s cooking that''s delicious, but also your cooking. "


    Liao Yifan can''t help but fill another bowl.


    "Isn''t it all ready-made? It''s noodles. The main reason is that the soup is good. It tastes good!"


    Lin Tianhui said with a smile that she had drenched enough brine in the soup, so the taste of the soup had been improved to a higher level. Even Xue Wanyi could not speak.


    Yin Chengtian had a great sense of accomplishment when he ate his own vegetables. Although they were not as good as the vegetables in the Suzhou brocade space, if they were missing in the noodles, people would feel that they were missing something.


    Everyone of them is very tired today, but they also feel very full.


    "Auntie, did Su Jin really say that before they left?"


    Guo Yang can''t help asking again. It''s dark outside. It seems that they won''t come back today. But Lin Tianhui said when they left in the morning that they might not come back today, but he was still worried.


    It''s not safe to live outside the base at night.


    "They didn''t make it clear, that is to say, the market for medicinal materials is a little far away, and they may not be able to come back that day, but there should be no big problem for so many of them."


    Lin Tianhui comforted her by saying that she was so relieved when she knew that the whole family was OK. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be able to sleep.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. If they don''t come back, I''ll sleep with you. They will be fine."


    Liao Yifan drank a mouthful of noodle soup and said that it would be a little uneasy for Lin Tianhui to sleep alone in such a big house. Besides, the whole family didn''t come back. Although she didn''t say it, she must be very worried in her heart, so she decided to sleep here with Lin Tianhui at night.


    "Yes, auntie, if you''re afraid that Xiaotian and I will sleep in the living room," said Shi Jin.


    Lin Tianhui wants to refuse, but he looks at all the people at the table. He is warm in his heart. These children are worried about her.


    "It''s enough to be with me. How uncomfortable it is for you to sleep in the living room."


    Lin Tianhui said, it seems that she has to take the opportunity to go to the space to tell you that she can''t rest in the space tonight.


    It turns out that when two familiar women sleep in the same room, there are always endless topics to talk about.


    Lin Tianhui was almost late for work the next morning, because last night she and Liao Yifan chatted until three o''clock in the middle of the night. You know, they went back to their room to have a rest after eight o''clock.


    Originally, she was worried that Liao Yifan would not adapt to the job, but after listening to Liao Yifan''s "feat", she couldn''t help laughing and had a stomachache.


    Liao Yifan, as an instructor on her first day, beat several of her second level powers into the base hospital.


    "I said how I saw Xiao Zhang treating some men with bruises and bruises today. At that time, I was thinking that this zombie could not beat his face anywhere. It seems that he was beaten by you."


    Lin Tianhui lies in the room with the light off and laughs.


    "Real auntie, they are not as fast as Qiqi. There are flaws everywhere."


    Although Liao Yifan''s tone is full of disgust, Lin Tianhui can also hear that she is really ready to teach those people from the foundation. It seems that she is quite adapted to this job.


    Walking in the base hospital, Lin Tianhui wants to chat with Liao Yifan and can''t help laughing. I don''t know when Guo Yang will catch up with him.


    All colleagues in the hospital greet Lin Tianhui politely. Now Lin Tianhui is the director of the therapists in the base hospital. Everyone calls her director Lin when they meet.


    At this time, a thin woman suddenly ran out and grabbed Lin Tianhui''s wrist. She knelt on the ground and prayed, "are you director Lin? Please be kind to save my daughter. I can do anything you want me to do! "


    Lin Tianhui frowned and looked at the woman kneeling on her lap. She looked very old and pitiful. But in the end of the world, pitiful people were everywhere. She felt puzzled at the moment.


    Is her daughter dying and in urgent need of a therapist?


    Xiao Zhang in the room also ran out in a hurry. He saw that the woman on the ground was entangled with director Lin. he couldn''t help but want to pull the woman away.


    "No, no, if director Lin doesn''t promise to save my daughter, I will kneel down and die here today!"


    The woman said firmly, and anyone who saw it felt that it was a poor mother who was eager to save her daughter.


    "Hello, where is your daughter, please? Take me to have a look," said Lin Tianhui.


    "Well, well, I know you have a good heart"


    One side of Xiao Zhang wants to say something, but the woman on the ground has stood up and pulled Lin Tianhui to the clinic.


    In Xiao Zhang''s consulting room sat a girl with a shoulder injury. Her clothes were dirty and old, and she looked at several people coming in with an embarrassed face.


    It doesn''t look like a serious illness. Xiao Zhang can handle it. Come on?


    Xiao Zhang, who follows in, reluctantly tells Lin Tianhui the reason. The mother and daughter just came into the base this morning. The girl was stabbed in the shoulder, and he immediately prepares for treatment, but it seems that the mother and daughter don''t intend to pay for the treatment, saying that his treatment is too expensive.


    Until the woman heard the name of director Lin outside, she rushed out and stopped Lin Tianhui.

 Chapter 329

    So this woman wants her to help pay?


    "You are the director, willing to help our mother and daughter talk about love, is to save us." the woman finally said her intention.


    "Ms. Liu, the cost of treatment only needs 5 nuclei," said Xiao Zhang.


    The hospital in the base is not free to treat people. Although some time ago, during the zombie tide, the hospital treated people for free according to the instructions of the head of the base for a period of time, now the work of the hospital has returned to the right track. No matter who comes to the hospital to see a doctor, they need to charge.


    "We don''t have any money. It''s not easy for our mother and daughter to live in the end of life. Besides, isn''t your hospital a life-saving hospital?"


    The woman called Ms. Liu retorted.


    "You just said that you have more than ten crystal nuclei left..."


    Zhang murmured, he really won''t quarrel with women, especially such a fussy woman.


    Lin Tianhui has understood that these two people are people who want treatment but refuse to pay. To tell you the truth, they have seen a lot of such people these days, but they didn''t expect to meet them today.


    Now she is not only the director of the therapists in the base hospital, but also the only level 3 treatment department in the hospital. Therefore, those who are willing to go to her for treatment are those who are willing to spend more nuclei to receive treatment, or those who are in critical condition.


    She really hasn''t met the situation like today.


    "Don''t be hard on my mother. We''ve suffered a lot all the way here, so please."


    The girl sitting there stood up and said with a face about to cry.


    Lin Tianhui


    Who''s bothering her mother?


    Why don''t they both suffer?


    Although she can''t help but do her best to help others when she sees those seriously injured powers, she doesn''t intend to intervene in this kind of thing.


    "I''m sorry, the rules in the hospital can''t be changed, and I can''t help it," said Lin Tianhui, who was about to leave.


    Xiao Zhang also breathed a sigh of relief. He thought director Lin would be kind again today. It seems that although director Lin usually speaks well, there is still a bottom line.


    "How can you do that! It takes five nuclei to cure a wound. It''s a steal! "


    Cried the woman at last.


    "Please, have mercy on us."


    The girl even ignored the wound on her shoulder and knelt down on the spot.


    People come and go at the door of Xiao Zhang''s clinic, but the performance of the mother and daughter did not attract any onlookers. There are too many people who come to the hospital to see a doctor and do not want to spend money. Some people really do not have a crystal nucleus, while some people even have a crystal nucleus and do not want to spend money on the hospital.


    Lin Tianhui quietly retreats. The mother and daughter clearly belong to the latter kind. They are not willing to spend money in the hospital even if they have crystal nucleus. She can''t manage this kind of thing. She doesn''t own the base hospital.


    The woman who stopped Lin Tianhui still wants to chase after her, but she is blocked by Yao Yi who comes to the door.


    Aunt Lin is a person who even the head of the hospital respects three points. He can''t watch her being blocked here. Moreover, aunt Lin has to help the guard who was seriously injured yesterday to continue the recovery treatment.


    Lin Tianhui didn''t pay attention to it either. At noon, taking advantage of the rest time, she went into the space in her own lounge. Although the family was no longer in the space, she also asked the two old people to give her a word. They were on their way back to the base, and they would arrive at the base in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, when Lin Tianhui was going back from work, she found that the mother and daughter were still waiting at Xiao Zhang''s door. The wound on the girl''s shoulder had not been treated, and even the color of the blood turned dark


    Tough enough.


    These two words came out of Lin Tianhui''s heart.


    But when she saw her daughter and son-in-law coming by, she burst into laughter.


    "Mom, we''ll pick you up from work," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Although Lin Tianhui said so, her tone was full of surprises.


    "We just came into the base now and picked you up by the way. Dad, they are waiting outside," Su Jin replied.


    At this time, a voice came from behind Lin Tianhui: "Lu Hao? Are you Lu Hao? "


    Three people''s attention was instantly attracted, Lin Tianhui looked at the surprise on the face of the mother and daughter, suddenly stunned.


    Lu Hao frowned at the two men. Although they looked embarrassed and dirty, he recognized who they were and why they came here?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiao Hao, do you know each other?"


    Lin Tianhui suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. It would be very impolite for her to hang people in the hospital all day if she really knew Lu Hao.


    Su Jin also felt that they were familiar, but she couldn''t remember who they were.


    "I''m your mother!"


    The woman''s words shocked Su Jin and Su''s mother at the same time. Lu Hao''s mother?


    Her mother-in-law?


    Su Jin remembered who the two were.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Meifang''s mother and daughter, who divorced Lu Guanhai, could still come here. Is this the legendary fate?


    However, she felt that Lu Hao was the most congested at the moment, because Liu Meifang had come forward to hold Lu Hao''s hand.


    The flash of Lu Hao''s figure made Liu Meifang jump into the air.


    "We have no relationship," Lu said coldly.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. It''s the first time we''ve met someone in recent months that mom is so happy."


    Cui Xiaoya explained.


    Liu Meifang was not angry either. She looked Lu Hao up and down, and found that Lu Hao now looked more energetic than before. Suddenly, she felt that she had found a treasure.


    "Xiao Hao, we are at least a mother and a son. Don''t worry about the past with your mother. I..."


    Liu Meifang''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Lu Hao.


    "You''re not my mother"


    Lu Hao said.


    There was no relationship between them.


    Liu Meifang wanted to say something more, but she was blocked by a beautiful little girl.


    "Lady, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first. Our family is still waiting outside."


    Su Jin''s emphasis on family means that they are not family members.


    With that, Su Jin takes Lu Hao in one hand and Lin Tianhui in the other. She knows that Lu Hao especially hates the mother and daughter, otherwise she won''t move out to live on her own after Lu Guanhai''s marriage.


    Liu Meifang and Cui Xiaoya look at each other, but they follow the three. They finally meet their acquaintances. How can they give up easily.


    However, when they opened the door of a car outside, they saw a person whom they didn''t expect.


    "Lu Guanhai?"


    Liu Meifang''s eyes widened. Did Lu Guanhai not die?

 Chapter 330

    Lu Guanhai, who was called by his name, shivered.


    This voice


    Sure enough, he saw the last person he wanted to see after turning his head. How did Liu Meifang come here?


    But then he remembered that they were divorced, and he was no longer afraid.


    They were not related to each other, and Liu Meifang had to leave his house at the time of divorce. It can be said that they have no relationship now, and the mother and daughter are strangers to him.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Guanhai asked the mother and daughter suspiciously, as if he didn''t know them at all.


    "I''m Mei fang!"


    "Dad! I''m Xiaoya. We... "


    Cui Xiaoya is about to cry.


    "I''m sorry, you probably have the wrong person. I don''t know you."


    Lu Guanhai''s words stunned Su Jin and Lu Hao at the same time, as well as Liu Meifang and Cui Xiaoya.


    What''s the matter? Has Lu Guanhai lost his memory?


    "Guanhai, I''m your wife Liu Meifang!"


    Liu Meifang hurriedly adjusted her hair again. She hasn''t washed her face for many days, but it doesn''t make Lu Guanhai unable to recognize her, does it? And Lu Hao just recognized it.


    "I really don''t know you, elder sister. You can''t recognize people."


    Lu Guanhai''s anxious appearance makes people in the car believe it. But Su Jin turns his back and laughs. When did her father-in-law perform like this?


    Liu Meifang, who is called the eldest sister, has determined that Lu Guanhai must have lost his memory. In the past, Lu Guanhai, a worthless man, listened to her most. As long as she yelled and told him to go east, he would not dare to go west.


    Now Lu Guanhai looks red and has a good life. I didn''t expect that when they were thrown into S City, they could meet Lu Guanhai and his son. She must let Lu Guanhai recognize her, so maybe she and Xiaoya won''t have to suffer from hunger and cold any more.


    However, Lu Guanhai has turned around to get on the bus, and his heart is still in fear. I really hope these two people will stop pestering him.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Meifang picked up the door and refused to let Lu Guan open the door.


    "Guanhai, Guanhai, you''re still angry with me, right? I''m wrong. I''m willing to live with you in the future."


    Liu Meifang said anxiously.


    "You let go, I said I didn''t know you," Lu Guanhai explained.


    At this time, there are a lot of onlookers around, just because they know these two cars. These are the cars of the two big men in the base!


    But what happened to these two women? Don''t people say they don''t know them?


    Are you here to touch porcelain?


    "Since people say they don''t know you, you can go," someone around said.


    "Yes, you don''t want to steal money, do you?"


    "I can''t help it when I meet this kind of person. It''s really bad luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Cui Xiaoya is embarrassed to see that the crowd is pointing at them. Why are the people here so strange? Shouldn''t people be inclined to the weak at this time?


    However, she was wrong. In the last life, the weakest people were the most. The Sujin family had been well known by the people in the base. Even the zombie tide was solved so quickly by them. It was too late for them to worship. How could they help two outsiders to speak.


    At this time, Lin Tianhui has already got on the bus with Su Jin and Lu Hao. Lu Guanhai takes advantage of Liu Meifang''s inattention and slams the door tightly.


    "Go, go, drive"


    After closing the door, Lu Guanhai shouts to Su Xiangzhe.


    Su Xiangzhe has already blushed with a smile. He has met Liu Meifang, but he did not expect that Lu Guanhai could perform so well. Is the skill of attaching the opera essence learned from Nie Qing?


    "What''s the matter? Do you really know them? "


    Nie Qing is very strange. He almost thought that the two men were strangers looking for trouble.


    "Keke, it''s my divorced ex-wife and her daughter," Lu Guanhai said awkwardly.


    "What is divorce?" Nie Qing continues to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin saw that Lu Hao''s mood was normal, so he was relieved.


    Before the end of the world, Liu Meifang said a lot of harsh words to Lu Hao. When she and Lu Hao just got married, Liu Meifang also called to scold Lu Guanhai, saying that Lu Guanhai gave all his savings to Lu Hao without her consent. Lu Hao hung up directly at that time, causing embarrassment between his father and son.


    I didn''t expect those two people to come here again.


    In two days, she and Lu Hao will go to e city, in case that Liu Meifang comes back to make trouble... The family should be able to cope with the past, right?


    ¡­¡­


    Two cars stopped as they passed through the administrative Hall of the base.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao want to find Liang Jiuhui by the way and give him the poison needle and weapon they seized when they met the red flame team the day before, because Liang Jiuhui told them that zombies suddenly appeared in the base, and they think it may be the same virus.


    In the office, Liang Jiuhui opens the bag of things brought by Lu Hao and looks at the things in it solemnly.


    "They use this against you?"


    Liang Jiuhui''s tone is full of anger. Who is Huo Qi? He has repeatedly incited people in the base to kill each other.


    "He should be from another base, like e city."


    Lu Hao said.


    Liang Jiuhui was surprised. How could Lu Hao know this?


    "The people of the red flame team said it," Lu Hao said with a shrug.


    In fact, the people of the red flame team didn''t tell him that. When he knew that Huo Qi was just a space power, he guessed that a space power had this kind of virus and weapon. There must be at least one organization behind him. Combined with Su Jin''s previous life, he concluded that Huo Qi was probably a person from e city.


    It''s just that these things can''t be explained to Liang Jiuhui, so he simply said that they were said by the red flame team. Anyway, those people have died without proof.


    "E city..."


    Liang Jiuhui''s fingers knocked on the table. It seems that the e city is really not simple, but what is their purpose?


    "You must be careful when you go to e city this time. If necessary, I can send more people to you," Liang Jiuhui continued.


    "No"


    Su Jin and Lu Hao blurted out at the same time.


    I''m kidding. They plan to enter space on their way to e city, and they also need to take their grandparents to travel to see the world. If they increase the number of people, that''s to add to the traffic jam?


    Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help laughing when he saw their refusal. How could these two people give him the feeling that they are going to spend their honeymoon and are not suitable for others to follow?


    "I thought you were going to give them nuclei again."


    After seeing the two left, Sheng Jing behind Liang Jiuhui said, after all, the two also brought a bag of things.


    Liang Jiuhui said that although the base has abundant reserves of crystal nuclei, he is not the one who spends money indiscriminately.


    "The money is still going to be spent on the blade"


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    Shengjing nodded. For Liang Jiuhui, the blade is Su Jin and Lu Hao

 Chapter 331

    Rongyuan also saw the farce in the hospital.


    The car shop is next to the hospital, and it''s time for him to train.


    After the zombie tide, company commander li of the base came to find him and asked him if he wanted to join the base. In that way, he could not only improve his ability level, but also go out to do missions to kill zombies and earn crystal nucleus.


    "I''m going to repair the car in the garage."


    Rong yuan told Li haochu that he didn''t refuse Li haochu''s request, but he also wanted to stay in the car shop.


    "Rongyuan, if you want to go... We won''t stop you. We are still brothers."


    Ban Xiaobo said that he can see that few people can match Rongyuan''s talent in the golden power, and there is a lot of room for him to grow up in the future. If he is allowed to stay in the car to repair the car, there is no talent left behind.


    "Why don''t you repair your car here in the daytime and train in the training ground in the afternoon?"


    Li haochu proposed a compromise.


    Rong yuan is the one he likes, and he has not passed the formal recruitment assessment. It''s suitable for him to train with him. He was busy with the guard team during the day and did exercises by himself in the afternoon. Besides, Rong yuan''s height and his special metal arm might make him uncomfortable when he went to the training team.


    So these days, Rongyuan went to the training ground of the base on time to do training with Li haochu at this time every afternoon.


    "You''re five minutes late today, boy."


    Li haochu is warming up on the ground and says to Rongyuan.


    "I saw a lot of excitement"


    Rong yuan started his warm-up while talking to Li haochu about what happened at the door of the hospital.


    He also wanted to say hello to Su Jin at that time, but the occasion was not suitable, so he didn''t say anything. He just didn''t understand the mother and daughter''s behavior.


    "I don''t know what you think, but I want you to know that in the end, you should never easily sympathize with the weak around you."


    Li haochu stood up and looked at Rongyuan.


    Sometimes people with a good face or a poor face can make the most wrong judgment inadvertently, such as those who pretended to be canteen staff in the shelter, and the woman who attracted the zombie mouse at that time. There are too many such cases.


    They are the real weak, but also the most able to kill invisible.


    They often put on a kind face in front of people, but show the most malicious side immediately after turning around.


    "Of course, I''m not teaching you to respect the strong, but in this last life, if you lead a team in the future, don''t ignore anyone around you, even if he is as weak as a mole ant."


    Li haochu said.


    Rongyuan nodded heavily.


    I don''t know why, when he heard this sentence, a feeling of regret came out of his heart, as if he had really experienced something.


    However, the high-intensity training Li haochu gave him soon forgot this feeling.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Guo Yang also closed the door of the shop early that day, waiting for everyone at home with Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin.


    Knowing that the family has returned safely, they are relieved. After all, they have not been home all night, which is quite worrying.


    "We won''t go out in the next two days. Guo Yang, how many more things do you need in your shop? You''d better make a list."


    Su Jin said to Guo Yang.


    She plans to leave about 20 days'' supplies for the store at one time, but she doesn''t plan to go to e city for so long. She just doesn''t know what she will encounter on the way back and forth, and the family can''t get things out of the space, so it''s better to keep more.


    Guo Yang nodded. The business of Xinyu convenience store is booming every day. Fortunately, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin are helping him. Otherwise, he would not be able to help himself.


    After dinner, Liao Yifan went back to the vice residence one after another. Only Guo Yang stayed in the yard, looking at the vegetable garden promoted by Yin Chengtian.


    "Su Jin..."


    Guo Yang squats beside the small vegetable garden and shouts to Su Jin in the room. It seems that he has something to say.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jin came out and asked curiously.


    Guo Yang hesitated for a while, and told Su Jin what he thought these days.


    "Su Jin, we all have so many crystal nuclei now, and there are profits in the store every day. I just don''t think you need to take such a dangerous task. Although we don''t talk about it, we are worried about your safety."


    Since he knew that Su Jin and Lu Hao had taken on such a dangerous task because of crystal nucleus, he had this idea.


    In addition, the family did not come back one night. He felt that it was time to speak out the confusion in his heart. In the last zombie wave, their team had so many nuclei. If he could, he really didn''t want these two people to work so hard.


    Su Jin looks at Guo Yang holding a small stick and poking the mud in the garden. He doesn''t have no feeling in his heart.


    These days, they should be worried too.


    The whole family knows that they have space to use, but they still worry about it, not to mention Guo Yang, who doesn''t know about space. It''s normal for them to have this idea as teammates who have worked hard all the way.


    However, she won''t say anything about the wood spirit space except for her family.


    "Guo Yang, have you ever thought about why my space can keep fresh?"


    Su Jin sighed and said.


    Guo Yang''s stick stops. He looks up at Su Jin in surprise.


    It''s not really what he thought, is it?


    "To consume nuclei?" Guo Yang asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, that''s why I try so hard to collect crystal nuclei. Without the supply of crystal nuclei, the space will not only lose the function of preservation, but also disappear forever."


    Su Jin can only say so. Lu Hao has also mentioned this question to her before. After a long time, if Guo Yang doubts it, she can explain it like this, and it sounds completely reasonable.


    "God, Su Jin, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I see. You''re afraid of putting pressure on us, aren''t you? Do they all know about Lu Hao? "


    Guo Yang stood up, feeling a little excited. He walked around the vegetable garden again and again. It turned out that this was really the case. He said that not only Su Jin was such a money addict, but also Lu Hao, who didn''t pay any attention to money before, became such a money addict!!


    "Money and other things are external things. You can''t bring them to life or death."


    He remembers that this is what Lu Hao said to him when he suggested that Lu Hao invest his money there.


    Lu Hao in the last days has become the second biggest financial fan after Su Jin. Lu Hao will read the books he brings every day.


    Su Jin


    "That, that space consumes crystal nuclei?"


    Guo Yang asked the most crucial question.


    "Well, at least 100 a day."


    Su Jin''s words almost didn''t send Guo Yang away directly. It turns out that their favorite space is a bottomless hole without blinking an eye!!

 Chapter 332

    In fact, the number of crystal nuclei needed in the current Muling space is still 50 per day, but the space needs to continue to upgrade, and she doesn''t know whether the upgraded Muling space will need more crystal nuclei, so she simply said 100, so that Guo Yang can realize the importance of crystal nuclei.


    Guo Yang has been breaking his fingers to calculate quickly.


    A day 100 crystal nucleus, that month is more than 3000, a year is 36500, they will consume 360000 more in 10 years!


    Terrible!


    It''s no wonder that these two people and even the whole family are working so hard. It turns out that they are just for space, but they are still eating such delicious food every day without knowing it. They are so happy to enjoy it!


    "Su Jin, I, I..."


    Guo Yang didn''t know what to say. At the moment, his heart was full of emotion and gratitude.


    Su Jin looks at Guo Yang who is about to cry with complicated expression.


    Did 100 nuclei scare him?


    "Su Jin, don''t worry. I''ll make a good profit and keep the family well!"


    Guo Yang''s face determined to say these words made Su Jin laugh.


    But why does this sentence sound so strange?


    Bang!


    The door connecting the vice residence in the courtyard is knocked open, and Liao Yifan looks shocked at the two people.


    At the moment, under the light of the house, Guo Yang stands in front of Su Jin with red eyes. His words make Liao Yifan at the door not control his strength. The door is also shaking at the moment.


    What''s the situation?


    Guo Yang looks at Su Jin and Liao Yifan, and then realizes that his words may have misunderstood Liao Yifan.


    "Fanfan, Fanfan, listen to me"


    Guo Yang chases Liao Yifan, leaving Su Jin with a stomachache and a smile in the garden


    "A showdown with him?"


    Lu Hao also came out. Just now he had been listening to their conversation in the kitchen window, he knew that Guo Yang would ask such a question one day, but this answer was also to keep the secret of the wood spirit space, and they could say the most.


    "I heard it and asked."


    Su Jin said with a smile that she knew Lu Hao was listening just now. Fortunately, Guo Yang asked her. If she asked Lu Hao, maybe Lu Hao couldn''t answer at all.


    Su Jin looks at the small vegetable garden and hears Lin Tianhui say that she has also made a meal with the vegetables in it. She decides to let her uncle get some soil and plant some vegetables in the open space near the wall before she leaves. Otherwise, during the time when they go to work, the family can still eat some vegetables and fruits in the empty space, but Guo Yang can''t eat any vegetables.


    The night is as cool as water. Occasionally, a distant roar of zombies can be heard in the quiet base, but now no one will worry that they can''t sleep. For the people in s city base, the distant roar of zombies is as common as the barking of dogs in the night before the end of time.


    On the contrary, it is a busy family in the space.


    Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianhui are busy making birthday cakes in the back kitchen. Mao Qiqi''s 10th birthday is coming soon. Although they can''t buy exquisite birthday cakes now, they decide to make at least a homely version.


    There are all kinds of space in the supermarket area, so we can also find cream materials for making cakes. The mold used to be the mold at home in H city.


    "I''ll have to practice making cakes more. I''ll pack all your cakes."


    Yellow rutin said while beating the egg white with an egg beater.


    Even in the last life, we should have a good birthday!


    "Well, I like your cake. It''s much better than the cake sold in the cake shop outside," praised Lin Tianhui.


    "That must be, we would rather use egg, and not put the essence, it must be better than the outside."


    Huang Yunxiang is very confident in her cake and dessert making skills. Although she used to learn from the Internet, practice makes perfect. Now she doesn''t have to do it while reading the tutorial.


    Su Jin found that the herbs she planted the day before had sprouted.


    I can''t help sighing about the convenience of planting things in this space. She didn''t leave the herbs that the wooden zombie gave birth to at the joint venture farm. After all, it was the Zombie''s powers that gave birth to things, and she didn''t lack the herbs.


    At the moment, Lin Tianzhen is looking at the atlas of traditional Chinese medicine and several books about herbal medicine found in the bookstore.


    None of them knew herbal medicine, so that Su Jin didn''t know what to plant when he sowed the seeds of traditional Chinese medicine, so Lin Tianzhen volunteered to study the knowledge of herbs in space.


    Although they don''t plan to use traditional Chinese medicine to treat diseases, at least when they see it, it''s better to know what kind of herbs it is. There''s a lot of time in the space. She can use it to learn more.


    Su Jin is also very supportive. Now the family has cooperated very well in the space.


    I have to say that if this space is only her and Lu Hao, it really can''t make good use of it.


    For example, Lin Cheng and Mao Zhihang are wrestling with corn, Lu Guanhai and Su Xiangzhe are picking ripe tomatoes and eggplants in the garden, Lin Xiuyuan is picking eggs with Mao Qiqi in the chicken house and duck house, and Su Jin and Lu Hao are picking fruits in the orchard


    Although the space is rich in products, we still have to do the farm work. In the past few days, they are doing farm work in their spare time in the space. In Lin Cheng''s words, it''s physical training.


    "Fortunately, Guo Yang''s shop is helping us consume some materials, otherwise these things will really have to pile up," Su Xiangzhe said.


    "It''s almost too much to pile up now. There''s too much production here."


    Lu Guanhai looked at the ground full of several baskets of tomatoes said.


    The orchard and the vegetable garden are next to each other. Naturally, Su Jin and his wife also heard the conversation there.


    Now it is true that the corn in the space has been piled up in a room, not to mention the wheat and rice. Last time, the dozens of bags of rice she gave Guo Yang were not sold out.


    At this speed, maybe the space will be filled with materials one day.


    "Let''s donate some," Su Jin said.


    "How? If you donate it, it will be exposed


    Lu Guanhai also wants to donate some, but then others will doubt their space.


    "Simply put things in one place and let Liang Jiuhui''s people find out."


    Lu Hao said with a smile that it would be better if he could pit a batch of nuclei.


    Hear crystal core of Su brocade immediately came to interest, this is equivalent to use materials for crystal core.


    Although they still lose a little, it''s better than not selling it!

 Chapter 333

    So the next afternoon, Lu Hao opened the door of Liang Jiuhui''s office.


    "What? A warehouse with supplies? Where is it? "


    After three questions, Liang jiuhuiteng stood up. Lu Hao said that they found a warehouse full of materials outside the base?!


    "Xiaojin has been there to guard, for fear of being found by others," Lu Hao said.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go with Sibo and you now."


    Liang Jiuhui is surprised to pick up his coat and ready to go out. However, he finds that Lu Hao is still sitting leisurely on the sofa, and his two long legs seem to have no intention of standing up.


    "Cough, sir, crystal core"


    The magnificent scene behind him reminds us in a low voice that Liang Jiuhui''s reaction today is a little slow. Su Jin and Lu Hao are not happy without crystal nucleus!


    "Yes, Lu Hao, I''ll send you the crystal nucleus later. Don''t worry."


    As soon as he heard that there were materials, he was so excited that he forgot all the important things. However, it''s not sure how many nuclei he would produce. We should decide after seeing the materials.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Lu Hao stood up and took Liang Jiuhui and others to the warehouse he said.


    "How did you find out?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked in the car.


    "Today I went out to do a task and found it in a warehouse," Lu Hao said.


    Their family set out early this morning, and received a task as usual. Then they found a warehouse that no one seemed to have been to. After cleaning up the zombies, Su Jin began to take things out.


    And he and Su Xiangzhe came back together to inform Liang Jiuhui about it, which was also planned by the family in space last night.


    "I just don''t know how many nuclei Liang Jiuhui will give us when he sees that batch of materials."


    In a yard full of zombies, Lin Xiuyuan said while killing the zombies from outside with his powers.


    "Can change how many is how many, in a few days space again mature a batch of," Su Jin said.


    They managed to find this suitable place for storing materials. It was originally a warehouse with a constant temperature warehouse and a cold warehouse. However, it was probably because it was too remote. Except for the zombies, there was no sign of anyone coming, which was also the reason why they were ready to put the materials here.


    And Su Jin is now at the "forgery scene.".


    The smell in the warehouse is not good. Many things that used to be stored have dried up. They know that this is the last state of food after deterioration and decay.


    But that''s good. At least it''s not all fresh and clean.


    Su Jin took out half of the rice and wheat she had bought online and in the grain and oil market before and put it in. Although it was only half, it was enough to fill the constant temperature warehouse.


    She put eggs and duck eggs in half a room in another smelly cold storage room, which were sorted out by grandma and grandfather last night. If you put those eggs together with a pile of dried and smelly things, no one will doubt anything.


    Seeing that there was a place here, she took out all the loose rice, beans and cereals that she had collected in the supermarket before and put them in it until every place where she could put things was filled.


    "Other things can''t be put, only these things can be put," Su Jin said.


    The corn and fruit in the space are too fresh, and there are a lot of livestock and poultry, which can only be slowly consumed in the space.


    Rao is like this. When Liang Jiuhui arrived, he was shocked. There was a warehouse full of grain?!


    Why did they ignore this place before?


    Fortunately, Lu Hao and Su Jin found it.


    At this time, yellow rutin came out of the cold storage with a basket of eggs in a box and said, "there are still many eggs there. I think we can still have them. Take some back to taste them."


    egg?


    Do you have any eggs now?


    Liang Jiuhui and song Sibo walked into the next cold storage in dismay. Although it didn''t smell good, there were a lot of eggs in the rotten and shriveled things!


    "Is this... Edible?"


    Shengjing hesitated. Even if there were eggs, they might be broken.


    "No matter whether you can eat it or not, take it first. Maybe you can pick out some good ones when you go back. Moreover, this used to be a cold storage, so it may really last longer."


    Liang Jiuhui said to song Sibo.


    Song Sibo nodded, and Ninja stink took in all the eggs.


    The grain in the normal temperature warehouse surprised them most. Although there is still grain in the base now, it is only reduced but not increased. So much grain is enough to maintain the base for a period of time.


    "Lu Hao, thank you so much," Liang Jiuhui said.


    "You''re welcome. We can''t eat all these things. They''re overdue and wasted."


    What Lu Hao said is very serious.


    Several people have no doubt about Su Jin and Lu Hao. Besides, Huang Ruxiang just brought out some eggs and said she would take them back for a taste. So they still think that Su Jin''s family is very cute. They only took a small box of eggs. If someone else found out here, they might have left them.


    Looking at Song Sibo taking bags of materials into the space, Liang Jiuhui always has a feeling of materials falling from the sky.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao see Liang Jiuhui here, ready to leave here, in the evening to Mao Qiqi''s birthday, they did not intend to come out today.


    "I will have 3000 nuclei sent to you later," Liang said.


    "Too few"


    Lu Hao looks at Liang Jiuhui.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One side of the family can''t help but give Lu Hao a thumbs up in the heart, the original man also so will bargain?


    Finally, after some "negotiations" between Lu Hao and Liang Jiuhui, the number of crystals was finally approved to 5000.


    Su Jin is quite satisfied with this figure. 5000 pieces is enough to absorb the current space for a long time. I didn''t expect that it would be very profitable to sell materials in this way.


    "Su Jin, I just went in to have a look. It seems that there are not many materials missing."


    Lin Xiuyuan, who suddenly appeared in the car, said that he just went to see the warehouse of space with great interest, thinking that he could finally free up some space, but he didn''t expect that even one room was empty.


    "Be content, these things depend on a few of us to eat, and we can''t finish them in two years," Su Jin said.


    "Well..."


    Just then, a car in front attracted several people''s attention. In fact, it was just an ordinary car. However, the trunk that cocked up at the back and the rear wheel that was about to collapse and had no air left made several people worry that the car would soon be abandoned.


    Bang! Dong!


    Su Xiangzhe slams on the brakes.


    The rear wheel of the car actually fell down and rolled to the side of the road, and the car also stopped awkwardly in the middle of the road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 334

    Because the car was in the front, Su Xiangzhe had to stop the car.


    It''s autumn, and there''s a naked man in the car. Although his muscles look good, isn''t he cold with his bare arms?


    Is there no clothes to wear?


    The man rubbed the back of his head and looked at the wheels behind him, then looked at the two cars behind him apologetically, as if saying sorry.


    As soon as the car stopped, all the zombies gathered around. It seemed that the man wanted to come and say hello, but he was stopped by a zombie with fire mutation, so one person and one corpse started fighting in front of the two cars.


    Ah.


    Su Jin sighs. He wants to go back earlier. It seems that he will clear the zombie again.


    See someone get out of the car, the man will be in the hands of a skate into the head of the zombie, and then the ground around all frozen into ice, a circle of zombies one by one did not stand, all fell down.


    And he also skated under the foot of the ice, sliding in the direction of the family.


    "Sorry, I''m in your way."


    The man with bare upper body glides to the family and says that he is always showing off his muscles intentionally or unconsciously.


    All of you


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll clear the zombies here in a moment. Just a moment."


    Although the man talked to himself, he turned around and killed the zombies around him.


    Naturally, the whole family would not wait for others to kill the zombies, and they all began to kill them.


    Lin Xiuyuan has been paying attention to that man, two people are also ice, how that other people so show it?


    I can even skate


    "It''s really hot eyes," said Lin Xiuyuan.


    Others wear as many clothes as they can to avoid being touched by zombies, but the man doesn''t wear anything on it. Isn''t he afraid of being caught?


    "There''s a layer of ice on him. Zombies can''t break it."


    Su Jin said after observation.


    There were not many zombies on the road. They solved them all in ten minutes.


    It turned out that the man wanted to go to the nearby base, but because his previous car and luggage had been cheated, he only found a car that was about to be scrapped to make do with it. Unexpectedly, the car broke down before he arrived at the base.


    Knowing that Su Xiangzhe also wanted to go back to the base, the man put his hands together and asked, "please give me a ride. I''ll pay for the ride."


    With that, he took out a handful of crystal nucleus from his pants pocket and was about to give it to Su Xiangzhe.


    Su Xiangzhe turns to look at Su Jin. Their car can''t take a person. Seeing Su Jin nodding, Su Xiangzhe takes the person''s crystal nucleus and says, "come on up."


    The man''s name is Zeng Xiang. He is also very talkative. As soon as he gets on the bus, he has been chatting with Lin Xiuyuan.


    It turns out that he was with a group of teammates before.


    After meeting a zombie group, he and a couple of hiding mothers and daughters were left in the group. He was at odds with the mother and daughter. He wanted to split the supplies equally with them and then went their separate ways. Unexpectedly, the two accused him of leaving them alone.


    After they had a big fight, the mother and daughter drove away the materials and the only car left while he was asleep. He also ran after them in time, but only hit one of them in the shoulder.


    "Well, what''s the name of the mother and daughter?"


    Su Jin thinks of Liu Meifang, whom she met in the hospital the day before. It''s not so coincidental


    "Liu Meifang and Cui Xiaoya"


    The man gritted his teeth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help laughing. It was a coincidence that Lu Guanhai and Nie Qing were sitting in the car behind him today. Otherwise, he really wanted to interview his feelings.


    "Do you know them?"


    The man was surprised.


    "I don''t know. They were going to visit us yesterday."


    Lu Hao answered immediately.


    "That''s good. Those two are eating and drinking all the way. You must stay away from them."


    Knowing that Liu Meifang''s mother and daughter happen to be in the s city base, the man is more looking forward to the past. He must settle accounts with the mother and daughter!


    Su Jin is also relieved. Before, she was worried that Liu Meifang would continue to pester their family. It seems that this time she found something for them.


    "Did they take your clothes, too? Shall I find you a dress? "


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "That''s not true. I don''t like to wear tops. I''m just a hobby. Don''t you think I''m in great shape?" Zeng Xiang said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s a special hobby. Lin Xiuyuan has goose bumps. He feels that he doesn''t want to sit with this man for a moment.


    The spectacular base of s city is even more amazing for Zeng Xiang.


    "This is hundreds of times more powerful than the e city base!" Zeng Xiang exclaimed.


    "Are you from e city?"


    Su Jin asked immediately after listening.


    "Well, I stayed there for a month. I didn''t like it very much, so I came out with people," Zeng Xiang replied.


    While waiting outside the base for two hours, Su Jin and Lu Hao also asked him more about e city.


    "Where are you going? It''s better to say goodbye! "


    Zeng Xiang advised that it''s so good here. It looks much better than the e city base.


    "We''ll find someone and come back later," Lu said.


    So it is, Zeng Xiang also no longer persuade, talked about e city with two people.


    The current base leader of e city is a level 5 gold talent. Although he is also very powerful, he has no real power, even military power is not in his hands. The power of e city research institute is even higher than that of the base leader. Even the security team in the base obeys the orders of the Research Institute.


    "Everything in the base is expensive, not only the houses but also the prices. Many people starved to death in the base, but I heard that those people were all dead. It''s too scary."


    Zeng Xiang said that he was serious. He was already level 3 in the ice system, but he always felt that he couldn''t get along in that base, so he just ran away when he came out to do the task with others.


    It turns out that the base is not free to go in and out. Only the team leading the mission can go out of the gate of the base.


    "What kind of base is this, Xiaojin? Otherwise, don''t go."


    Lin Cheng can''t help but say that even the gate of the base can''t get in and out freely, which is the base.


    These Su brocade still really don''t know, her previous life also just arrived that base not long ago, met Chen Xiarong.


    So if they want to get out of the base in e city, do they have to form a team with others before they can get out?


    "Don''t worry, uncle. We''ll find a way."


    Su Jin comforts a way, have already accepted a task now, definitely also have no the reason that retreats again.


    Several people told Zeng Xiang about the precautions of the s city base. After entering the base, they said goodbye to each other.


    "Thank you. I''ll thank you later."


    Zeng Xiang said happily.


    Since we are in a base, we will definitely meet in the future. Now he is very satisfied with himself who can come to the base alive, and he can''t help straightening up his abdominal muscles.

 Chapter 335

    Mao Qiqi''s birthday family didn''t invite too many people. On the one hand, they considered that it might cost others to attend such a birthday party. On the other hand, they were about to leave for e city, and they didn''t want to explain too many tasks of e city.


    So they closed the door to celebrate.


    Mao Qiqi is very happy that she has grown up for another year. Although people still treat her as a child, everyone has recognized her ability. She is not the little girl who would be afraid of zombies a few months ago.


    Happy birthday to Qiqi


    Yellow rutin brought out a three-layer cake, which was covered with cream and fruit, so that everyone who had already had a full meal could not help but start to drool, because it looked really delicious!


    "Aunt Huang, did you really make it yourself?"


    Liao Yifan looked around the cake and praised that it was too luxurious. Although there was no such decoration as the cake shop, the colorful fruits were enough to attract people.


    "Yeah, who''s next on your birthday? Please make a reservation with me in advance."


    Huang Yunxiang said with a smile.


    The local tyrant Jin was also infected by the cheerful atmosphere of his family. He was jumping around and attracted by the fruit on the cake. He always wanted to reach for it, but he also knew that he couldn''t get anything on the table. However, every time the host had something delicious, he would give it some, so he just sat in front of the paper tray in the corner of the table and waited for his turn.


    "Sister in law, when you go, please take the local tyrant gold with you."


    Yin Chengtian suggested that he didn''t say that he was worried about the Lu team.


    "Well, I''ll take it with me."


    A monkey who knows the way may be useful. If it''s too troublesome, just throw it into the space.


    Mao Qiqi''s birthday gifts are taken from Sujin space and Guoyang space. After all, there are no good things to buy in the base, and they have everything in the space. However, Liao Yifan gave Mao Qiqi a beautiful music box.


    "Thank you Yifan"


    Mao Qiqi happily took over, and the crisp voice of the music box made her feel very comfortable.


    "Where did Yifan get it?" Lin Tianhui asked curiously.


    "The harm is the spoils he gave me after winning the contest with my brother."


    Liao Yifan said after eating a delicious cake.


    brother?


    Guo Yang sat up straight.


    Fanfan''s brother, did he appear so soon?


    Lin Tianhui takes a look at Guo Yang, but does not smile.


    It seems that even after Xiaojin and Xiaohao leave, they won''t be bored here.


    Before several people went back to the vice residence, Guo Yang gave Su Jin a list of goods and quantity needed by the shop. Since he knew that Su Jin''s space needed so many crystal nuclei every day, he was more serious about making money. If he could, he also wanted to expand the scale of the shop.


    But now is not the time. It''s not too late for Su Jin and Lu Hao to come back after finishing their tasks.


    They still have a long life, and they need a lot of nuclei.


    He will also let the Sujin family get a return on their investment here.


    "Don''t work too hard."


    Guo Yang said to Su Jin and Lu Hao before returning to the vice residence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin now thinks that if she talks too much about the 100 nuclei, that''s why she puts so much pressure on Guo Yang. She really doesn''t adapt to Guo Yang''s serious words.


    "It doesn''t matter. Pressure makes motivation."


    Lu Hao said to Su Jin with a smile that he thinks Guo Yang has great potential. Maybe it''s not a good thing to motivate him.


    In the space, Su Jin looks at Guo Yang''s list, while the family excitedly looks at the materials Su Jin has moved over with his mind.


    This sense of material consumption makes everyone want to stop.


    "Finally, there''s no need to open another room to put things in"


    Li Xiuying said with a smile, today alone, the whole family consumed a lot of things for the space. At that time, she and Lin Yunguo were very happy to see the things moved out by Su Jin in the space.


    Anyway, those also need to be exchanged for money, and they can also be used by people who lack food outside the base, which is very good.


    Lin Cheng and Mao Zhihang decided that even if Su Jin and Lu Hao went out to do the task, they would go out to do the task from time to time, otherwise they didn''t seem to have anything to do in the base.


    "If you have nothing to do, you can go to Guoyang''s shop. I heard him say that the shop is very busy recently, and he also wants to expand the shop," Su Jin said as he moved from east to west.


    Expanding stores?


    After all, the base of s city is too big, and Xinyu convenience store is located in the villa area. It''s a long way to walk from the gate of the base. If you open a branch, you can open it a little outside the villa area.


    "Well, after we leave, you can go to Liang Jiuhui if you have something to do."


    Lu Hao told the family that he believed Liang Jiuhui would also take care of the family.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Hao. We still meet every day. Don''t worry about us."


    Lu guanhaibin said that as he took out the packed pancakes from the vacuum packaging machine, Liu Meifang''s mother and daughter''s enemies came to the base, and as long as he pretended not to know each other, he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, it''s him who worries too much. Lu Hao can''t help laughing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Because of the space, Su Jin and his family did not have too much to give up when they were ready to leave, just like they came back in the evening.


    "Son, don''t forget the camera or something."


    Huang Yunxiang secretly said beside Lin Xiuyuan.


    If there is a rare scene, they still want to see it if they have a chance.


    "Don''t worry. I''m full of electricity."


    Lin Xiuyuan patted his mother on the shoulder. He wanted to be a part-time photographer along the way.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohao, be careful when you drive"


    Su Xiangzhe, with a cap on his tongue, stood in the garage of the villa and told him that he had found several brand-new caps in the supermarket area of the space before, and now he has changed them during the day. Forgive him for not being used to seeing people with a bald head. Every time he goes to pick up Lin Tianhui from work, he feels strange.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I can drive even though I don''t have a driver''s license. Ha ha."


    Lin Xiuyuan finished by Huang Yunxiang into the car, he said that others will be more worried about good!


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Let''s switch. It''s OK."


    Su Jin has already taken the driver''s seat. She hasn''t driven for a long time. In her previous life, she was the number one driver. Now she doesn''t have to protect her family, so it''s good to be a driver.


    Looking at the armored car far away toward the direction of the base gate, the family did not stay at the gate too much.


    There are still many things left by Su Jin in the villa to be sorted out, including pancakes, stewed meat, corn and other things that they made the night before, which need to be packed. Even in the base, they are very busy.


    "When Xiaojin is tired, I''ll drive it."


    Lu Hao on the co pilot touched the local tyrant Jin and said.


    "When I''m tired, I''ll just go to the space and have a rest. I''ll let Lin Xiuyuan open at that time."


    Su Jin refused mercilessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao is sad, so Xiaojin would rather let a person without a driver''s license drive than let him drive?

 Chapter 336

    Knowing that today is the day for Su Jin and Lu Hao to leave, Liang Jiuhui is also waiting to see them off not far from the gate of the base.


    Seeing Lin Xiuyuan, Nie Qing and Mao Qiqi sitting in the car, Liang Jiuhui was surprised for a moment and then laughed again. It seems that although they want to go out for their honeymoon, they still follow a few little tails.


    "Have a good journey, pay attention to safety," Liang said.


    "Is the nucleus ready?" Lu Hao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the past, Liang Jiuhui thought it would be a pity not to bring Su Jin and Lu Hao to the management of the base, but now she thinks that the employment relationship of the three will make people more comfortable. Compared with the superiors and subordinates, such a relationship is better than friends!


    Although, it''s a friend established by money trading.


    "Thanks to my kindness, I came to see them off"


    Liang Jiuhui shakes his head and walks into the gate of the base, but with a smile on his face. If he can, he also wants to go out with those two people to do the task. Those two people are really enviable


    Nie Qing is sitting in the car humming a little song and looking out of the window. Lu Guanhai must be envious that he can come out. Hehe, when they come across something funny, he must go in and show off with that guy.


    At the same time, Su Jin also found that there were more and more survivors coming to the s city base. It was early in the morning when so many cars came from the opposite direction. Although these cars looked very shabby, they could see the license plates below. They were all foreign cars.


    "Hey, did you see the armored car that just passed, the equipment, tut tut"


    And Su Jin a few people pass by a car, a man excitedly looking back and said.


    "See, the base is in front of us. We should come out from the base to do the mission."


    "It seems that we''re right to come to s city base."


    "I hope I can find a place to live with my brother"


    A man said with red eyes.


    After hearing this, the others said nothing more. They fled all the way to find a safe base that looked normal. If there is any pity from heaven, let them find a place to live


    On the straight road, there was a sharp contrast between the shabby vehicles and the armored vehicles of several people in Sujin. Some people even rolled the windows open and waved to several people.


    "Hiss... There are so many people coming to the base."


    Lin Xiuyuan also opened the window and waved to the people outside.


    "There will be more in the future. In addition to the survivors who come around by themselves, more will come in admiration."


    Su Jin recalled while saying that she also liked the s city base very much at that time, and almost settled down here at that time, but unfortunately she still followed the team.


    "Well, it seems that Liang Jiuhui will make more and more money in the future," Lu said.


    Su Jinxiao, that''s true. At the beginning of the base, although it needed large-scale investment and development, once it was on the right track, it would bring in countless nuclei every day.


    "Su Jin, why don''t you and your brother-in-law want to be the base leader of the mixed base?" Lin Xiuyuan came up from behind and asked.


    With the strength of Su Jin and Lu Hao, it''s more than enough to be the base leader.


    "Tired, don''t want to be"


    Su Jin said, and the base leader of a base sounds good, but to bear the fate of the whole base, she thinks it''s very good for them to fight with a family like this and upgrade the maintenance space.


    ¡­¡­


    A few people chatting while driving, slowly away from the s city base more and more far, and the road is more and more zombies.


    In addition to them, there are also many teams going out to do tasks. From time to time on both sides of the road, there are teams fighting with zombies, but Su Jin doesn''t mean to stop.


    She''s stepping on the gas right now, hitting the zombie. She''s very happy.


    "Turn right ahead and pass by as a child."


    Mao Qiqi said to Su Jin.


    Su Jin nodded, did not ask what reason, directly a right turn into an alley.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with the road ahead?"


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, there are a lot of people killing zombies, blocking the road," Mao Qiqi explained while eating a lollipop, listening to her will not be wrong.


    Lin Xiuyuan can''t help looking at the zombie whose limbs are separated in front of him. After all, Su Jin is also very excited. It seems that he is really cool.


    Nie Qing can''t bear to enter the space. He thinks that if Su Jin bumps into him again, he won''t want to eat again at noon.


    "Sister Jin, be careful up there!"


    Hearing Mao Qiqi''s warning, Su Jin quickly stepped on the brake, and a mutant zombie landed in front of the car. If she didn''t stop just now, the zombie would jump directly to their roof!


    It''s power!


    The mutant zombie pulled down a thick water pipe beside the wall of the alley and hit the armored car!


    Pop!


    A thick vine caught the water pipe in time, wrapped it around it and pulled it over.


    The water pipe continued to hit the zombie in the opposite direction, but the zombie jumped to the back, and the water pipe banged on the ground.


    "Just sit here and I''ll take care of it."


    Lu Hao opened the car door and walked towards the zombie.


    "My brother-in-law is so handsome"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at Lu Hao who burned the zombie in his hand and had no place to hide.


    "Well, I think so."


    Su Jin''s eyes are full of appreciation. Looking out of the car, she also takes out a lollipop and eats it, as if an action movie is on in front of her.


    Unfortunately, the movie ended in less than three minutes.


    Lu Hao picked a crystal nucleus with the tip of his knife and came over without a drop of blood on his body.


    Su Jin also took out a bottle of water from the space and handed it to him to wash the crystal nucleus.


    There are a lot of bottled water in her space. Of course, it is filled with water released by Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen. Because there are no water system powers, they think that they will need water to clean all the way, so Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen also put many bottles of such water in the space.


    "Third order nuclei, but not ice system"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the crystal nucleus cleaned by Lu Hao and said with regret.


    A strawberry flavored lollipop was stuffed into Lu Hao''s mouth by Su Jin.


    "Well done, reward"


    Su Jin started the car with a smile and drove on.


    Lu Hao looks at Su Jin with a smile. It''s so sweet.


    Lin Xiuyuan speechless looking at the front two people in show love, can''t help but ask maoqiqi sitting beside.


    "Qiqi, what kind of boy do you like?"


    After hearing this, Mao Qiqi thought about it for a while and replied, "well... Powerful, powerful, powerful."

 Chapter 337

    According to the route pointed out by Mao Qiqi, they tried to avoid the route of more zombies and people. Even lunch was eaten by several people in turn in the space.


    Lin Yunguo has already prepared lunch for several people, because they can come in to eat, so there is no need to put them in lunch boxes.


    "Why doesn''t your sister come in to eat?"


    Li Xiuying asked Lin Xiuyuan, who was still digging.


    "She''s driving. She said she''d come in last."


    Lin Xiuyuan replied, thinking that it would be his turn to drive later, he decided to eat another drumstick.


    But to Lin Xiuyuan''s disappointment, when he came out after dinner, the driver had become Lu Hao.


    "Help your brother-in-law look at the road, I went first," Su Jin said.


    Lu Hao insisted on giving her a rest, saying that there were local tyrants Jin and Lin Xiuyuan to watch the road, so she agreed, just as she was hungry after driving all morning.


    "Brother in law..."


    Lin Xiuyuan was a little uneasy and wanted to change his position.


    "Well, watch the road, don''t worry"


    Lu Hao''s calm and leisurely tone relieved Lin Xiuyuan a little. He also took the map and looked at it carefully.


    Mao Qiqi has been paying attention to the road conditions, but found that the road ahead was blocked up again.


    "Someone''s blocking the road?"


    After hearing this, Lu Hao slowed down. Did he meet someone who wanted to rob?


    The reason why they can''t get around the road ahead is that there is a short bridge connecting the two sides of the road. Although there is no water under the bridge, only by passing the short bridge in front can they get to the opposite side of the road.


    At the moment, there is a group of people standing there on the short bridge. There are about five or six people on one side, while there are about ten or twenty people on the other. There is a confrontation between the two sides. It seems that they are arguing about something.


    "This is the rhythm to fight?" Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "If they don''t get out of the way, we won''t go here. The other way is far away," Mao Qiqi said.


    Because of the fierce quarrel among the people on the broken bridge, no one seems to care about the car that wants to cross the bridge. At this time, Su Jin has finished his meal and comes out of the space. Lin Xiuyuan also tells her the current situation.


    "Let''s go down and see what''s going on."


    Su Jin said.


    If you can, let them make way or something.


    The quarrel on the short bridge continued. An angry looking man pulled up a woman''s collar and said in a loud voice, "is that your attitude? Is it true that Lejia should die? "


    "Well, I didn''t ask him to die. He wants to stand in front of me. What can I do?"


    Woman''s voice is very cold, she seems to be wearing a man''s clothes, dark blue coat appears her eyes more cold.


    "But he died in order to protect some of your powers. Listen to what you say. It''s not delicious to mention him!"


    Men emotional, Su Jin feel as if he is about to cry out.


    "Can... Give us a way?" Lin Xiuyuan said weakly.


    "Isn''t that what you ordinary people love? You think that as long as you pay more, you will show your value. Since you are willing to stand in front of us to block the damage, you will die! "


    The woman seems to be very angry too. She pinches the wrist of the man who is a head higher than her, and then falls him to the ground.


    "Zhang Dong! Yu Ling! Stop fighting


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at Su Jin and Lu Hao, as if no one wants to listen to him.


    Su Jin shook his head to him. Obviously, the quarrel here has become white hot. Maybe both sides will fight later.


    A dispute between ordinary people and powers?


    "Stop it, stop it, everyone. Aren''t we in the same team? Don''t you usually cooperate very well? Don''t you agree that when we find the base, we will continue to form a team? "


    A man with his hair tied stood between them, trying to resolve the conflict.


    "Who wants to form a team with her? She''s killed all of your teammates. Aren''t you powerful powers? When it''s time, we''ll go our separate ways! " The man continued to shout.


    "You don''t have to part now, you can part ways now," the woman said.


    "You are so ungrateful. So far, so many of us have died. Even the food is for you to come first. You..."


    The quarrel on the bridge didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao are trying to come forward again to let those people give way, but Mao Qiqi grabbed Su Jin''s clothes and said: "the zombie group has come, more than 400, a lot of variation zombies!"


    "Damn, I said, can you make way for me! We''re going to cross the bridge! "


    After listening to Mao Qiqi''s warning, Lin Xiuyuan can''t help shouting to the bridge, but the two sides on the bridge have already wrestled at the moment, and his words didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    "Do you want to get them down with powers?" Lin Xiuyuan asked Su Jin.


    "It''s too late"


    Mao Qiqi said that there are zombies in her little map all the time, but because of the scattered distribution, she didn''t pay special attention to them. Unexpectedly, in just a few minutes, those scattered zombies will converge and move in this direction!


    "It should be the two bodies on the ground," Lu said.


    On one side of the short bridge, two human corpses lay there, blood dripping down the bridge to the bridge, presumably those zombies have smelled the smell here.


    At this time, the people on the short bridge also realized that there was something wrong with the surrounding situation. At this time, a mutant zombie of the speed system had rushed towards Lu Hao and Su Jin!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin is a little speechless, so are they forced to open business?


    Mutant zombies also prefer to attack powers, so several powers present, including Su Jin, are all targets of mutant zombies. When Mao Qiqi sees the speed zombie, he directly greets it without saying a word. The remaining three have no choice but to fight.


    Roar!


    A group of zombies rush onto the short bridge. The fight between the powers and ordinary people immediately turns into a fight between human beings and zombies.


    Poof!


    More than a dozen zombies on the grass were all stabbed in the same place by the wood thorns on the ground. Several vines flew away, and more than a dozen zombies were all stabbed in the head!


    Lin Xiuyuan also congealed an ice wall in front of him. In front of the ice wall, there were ice thorns one by one. Because of the fast attack speed, the zombies who rushed towards him were all pierced by the ice, and there were several sharp ice thorns on the top of the ice wall, straight to those zombies!


    "Good, good"


    The people on the short bridge are looking at Su Jin. Is this the strength of the advanced powers?

 Chapter 338

    Zhang Dong looked down at his dirty and calloused hands.


    Why isn''t he a psionic? Why are there ordinary people? Why can''t ordinary people compare with those powers no matter how hard they try?


    Bang!


    A metal shield stood in front of him.


    He was shocked to see that a zombie had been stabbed in the head by a metal thorn.


    "You ordinary people can''t do it. What are you doing when zombies are here?"


    The woman''s angry voice came, at the same time, the long metal thorn on her hand did not stop, and continued to chop and kill the zombies around.


    "Who let you save me? I want to be a zombie


    "Even if you ordinary people become zombies, it''s just an ordinary zombie. Is that interesting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Dong seems to be irritated by the woman''s ugly words. He picks up the long knife around him and cuts at the zombie.


    Because there are too many zombies, Su Jin and Lu Hao used group attacks. They didn''t feel any pressure when they came out with a family to kill zombies. Now they are only here. They are not used to it.


    Among the more than 400 zombies, nearly half of them are mutant zombies. Su Jin''s several people are OK, but the group of people on the short bridge have begun to show casualties!


    Yu Ling and several powers are still desperately killing zombies with their powers. Seeing that some teammates are dying, Yu Ling seems to be more angry.


    "Please help me. I''ll give you all the nuclei here!" A man behind Yu Ling yells.


    Su Jin can recognize that he is the one who just talked the fight.


    "Let''s help. It''s almost over here."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that he still had some heartlessness to watch the people over there being knocked down one by one.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao nodded, and Mao Qiqi rushed up with a watermelon knife.


    The people in Yu Ling''s team are surprised to see the little girl who can chop the zombie without any power, and the man with a long knife burning fire. Who are these people!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Yu Ling''s right side was hit by a man. It was a man who blocked the ice thorn of an ice zombie for her!


    It''s Zhang Dong!


    The ice zombie continued to attack a few people, but an ice wall crossed in front of them.


    "I''ll take this one, and I''ll take the crystal nucleus."


    A young man laughed at them.


    Lin Xiuyuan excitedly looks at the level 4 ice zombie in front of him. There are too few ice zombies. Fortunately, these people can''t cope with it. The crystal nucleus belongs to him.


    Zhang Dong''s left shoulder was pierced by ice thorn, and at the moment, zombies rushed towards them. Yu Ling kept blocking him with metal shield, but the smell of blood made the crazy zombies around him come around them!


    "Leave me alone. You''re a psychic. You can live on your own."


    Zhang Dong said after Yu Ling that it would be too unworthy to die for him.


    "Shut up, laggard! I don''t need you to take care of it. "


    Whoosh!


    A long rope flew towards them, and several zombies in front of them were pierced. Yu Ling saw clearly that it was not a rope at all, it was a dark green vine!


    What power is this?!


    Zhang Dong in the back can see clearly that there are sharp barbs all around the vine, where the head of the zombie is taken away, and there are two knives in the woman''s hand. They are extremely sharp. They can easily cut off the head of the zombie!


    Lu Hao frowned and looked forward to the battlefield where there were both zombies and people. He couldn''t make good use of the group attack.


    As a result, he had no choice but to burn the zombie with his candle.


    The war situation has been greatly alleviated. When those people see the hope, they continue to fight with zombies. Among them, there are powers and ordinary people.


    A man was bitten off a piece of meat on his shoulder by a mutant zombie.


    Su Jin cut off the head of the mutant zombie with a knife, but the man seemed hopeless, and his wound had begun to turn purple.


    "Old Liao!"


    There was a cry at him.


    But he laughed and said to Su Jin, "thank you, psionic."


    Su Jin stabbed his temple with a leaf before he mutated, and then closed his eyes for him in silence.


    When she got up again, her eyes were sharp again, and she continued to attack the rest of the zombies.


    There are crows flying by in the sky, more than 400 zombies have been solved by them, but the team still sacrificed five people.


    "Thank you. You can take all the nuclei here."


    Yu Ling said to Su Jin.


    "You are 100, we are 300"


    Su Jin said that the zombies here were killed by them together. There was no reason to give them all.


    Yu Ling grinned bitterly, but didn''t say anything. He began to dig up the crystal nucleus with his teammates.


    In their team, there are the powers of the therapy department. Now they are treating Zhang Dong''s wounds.


    Lin Xiuyuan talked to those people about the route to the base while digging the crystal core. If they are successful today, they can arrive at the base before dark.


    Those people also expressed their gratitude to him. If it were not for these powers today, they might have been wiped out here.


    And they, just now, are still fighting about ordinary people and powers


    "Hello, little girl, are you an ordinary person, too?"


    Zhang Dong looks at the Mao Qiqi who is digging the crystal nucleus carefully in front of him and asks.


    Mao Qiqi wanted to say no, but after thinking about it, he nodded.


    "There are a lot of ordinary people in the base, they are very powerful," Mao Qiqi said.


    After hearing this, Zhang Dong lowered his head. Are there many ordinary people?


    "I''m sorry, it''s my speech that''s too bad," Yu Ling came over and squatted down.


    She is just too tired. There are always some self righteous ordinary people in the team who want to stand in front of her and say that they want to die for her and want her to live well. She never thinks that the powers will be one level higher than ordinary people, and she doesn''t think that she needs protection. That''s why she said that before.


    After all, she didn''t want anyone to die for her


    "The powers and ordinary people are all fighting the same. Why do you have to separate them?"


    Su Jin said, and a few people on the car left here.


    Those people, clearly worried about each other, clearly are willing to pay each other''s lives teammates, really don''t understand why to quarrel, Su Jin some don''t understand, but it seems, in the future should not quarrel!


    "Hoo... No one''s in the way at last"


    Lin Xiuyuan finally touched the steering wheel. He said that he was not tired.


    "Stop in front and wash the crystal nucleus. It''s not good to put it in the car."


    Su Jin suggested that just in front of so many people, they did not immediately wash the crystal nucleus.


    So when Nie Qing came out of the space, he saw several people washing a small basket of crystal nuclei outside.


    "What just happened? Why don''t you call me


    Nie Qing asked with embarrassment. It was obvious that several people had just killed each other, but he watched two TV dramas in the space


    "It''s nothing, just cleaning up the road," Lu said.


    "Well, as you said before, what mountain is our destination today?" Nie Qing asked.


    "Uncle Nie, ningheshan"


    Su Jin explained that they were going to get there today and have a rest there. By the way, they asked Lu Hao or Nie Qinghua to gather together to see if they could attract some mutant animals.

 Chapter 339

    Ninghe mountain is not big, it''s just a relatively small mountain. Su Jin is not even sure whether there are mutant animals on it.


    But it was almost dark when they followed the route on the map.


    Lu Hao is elated by Su Jin''s praise, because he didn''t take the wrong route. He even doubts whether his road mania is good.


    Lin Xiuyuan quietly closed the map, but he didn''t dare to rest all the way. He has been working as a manual navigator. If this brother-in-law can go the wrong way again, he will be really hopeless.


    "I can feel that there are many mutant animals in this mountain."


    Mao Qiqi said happily, she also worried about whether it would be like the last time in Beishan, when she entered the mountain, she couldn''t feel anything at all. Unexpectedly, this time her little map had effect.


    "Really, that''s great!"


    Su Jin said happily that he could hunt at night again.


    There were only a few abandoned sentries at the foot of the mountain, and even no zombies could be seen. After several people drove to the foot of the mountain, Su Jin safely put the car into the space, and then several people walked along a path to the mountain.


    "It''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to set up the battle first."


    Nie Qing suggested that, after all, it takes time to set up the array.


    Because the spirit gathering and trapping formation will spontaneously attract the mutant animals, several people did not go deep into the mountain. They found a flat land in the forest and prepared to set up the formation here.


    "The air in the mountain is quite fresh, much better than that at the foot of the mountain."


    Nie Qing said as he began to set up the array.


    When Nie Qing said that, the rest of the people did feel that way. The smell of the plants and fallen leaves was much better than the smell of the city streets outside.


    Two people in the formation, a few smaller gray rabbit appeared in front of a few people.


    These grey rabbits don''t seem to have any variation, but the bite and white eyes on them make several people recognize them at a glance. They are zombie rabbits!


    How can there be zombies on this mountain?


    There are about seven or eight zombie rabbits. Although they are small, they are surprisingly fast. Lin Xiuyuan''s ice sting and freezing attack can''t touch them at all!


    "It''s true that rabbits can bite people, too!" Cried Lin Xiuyuan.


    Looking at a zombie rabbit attacking his leg, Lin Xiuyuan blocked himself with an ice shield in time. The zombie rabbit bumped into the ice wall and was bounced to the ground, then quickly hit it again!


    "If I can''t freeze you, I''ll freeze the ground!"


    Lin Xiuyuan directly turned the rabbit''s range of activities into ice, and the ice at the foot of the zombie rabbit quickly spread to its limbs, freezing the zombie rabbit in a moment.


    Pop!


    The zombie rabbit broke into ice.


    Su Jin and Mao Qiqi are also protecting Lu Hao and Nie Qing. In order to keep them from being disturbed when they set up the array, Su Jin puts up a long wooden fence to block them.


    For Su Jin, the woods are just a place where she can play freely.


    A few zombie rabbits all pounce on Su Jin and Mao Qiqi.


    And the dense vines suddenly appeared on the ground, just like a big net, directly covered the zombie rabbits below!


    The net made up of vines gradually shrinks, and the zombie rabbit inside makes a few roars.


    Su Jin''s hands control the energy of the wood system, and a few zombie rabbits are stabbed into meat mud by the barbs growing on the vines!


    After the zombie rabbit is solved, Nie Qing and Lu Hao''s spirit gathering and trapping array is also arranged.


    "How can there be zombies here? Are there zombies on this mountain?"


    Lu Hao looked at the zombie rabbit body on the ground and said.


    "I don''t feel it in the range"


    Mao Qiqi tried to mobilize the small map, in addition to the variation of animals, there is no zombie.


    "It''s possible that these rabbits ran up from the foot of the mountain. Let''s go first. It''s getting dark immediately. It''s strange that there are people in the forest," said Lin Xiuyuan.


    Su Jin nodded to agree, now the forest is really dark.


    "I''m advanced"


    Nie Qing finished and disappeared, then several people also went into the space together.


    The smell of food in the space is full of fragrance. Lin Tianzhen is still looking at the herbal books in the room. When she sees her daughter and Su Jin come in, Lin Tianzhen immediately puts down the books and comes over happily.


    "You''re back. You''re not hurt, are you?"


    Lin Tianzhen looked at several people up and down, and felt relieved when he saw that they didn''t look like they had something to do.


    "No, auntie, it''s been a smooth journey today."


    Su Jin said that although she walked slowly, she felt that she had walked nearly half the way.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Your mother came in twice to see if you need treatment," said Lin Tianzhen.


    "How can there be so much danger? Besides, I can also treat it."


    Su Jin said with a helpless smile.


    "She is afraid that you can run out of power, don''t worry about it." Lin Tianzhen took several people to sit down.


    At this time, Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying also heard the news. Lin Yunguo came out with a spatula in his hand.


    "Grandfather, what kind of food do you make, so delicious?" Su Jin went over and asked.


    "There are all kinds of dishes. Are you hungry or not? When you''re hungry, you''ll be ready to wash your hands and eat."


    Lin Yunguo said with a smile.


    When Su Jin heard Lin Yunguo''s words, he immediately felt hungry, so he went to wash together and planned to finish dinner first.


    The family in the base will come in for lunch during the day, but for dinner, Huang Yunxiang will cook some meals outside because he wants to eat with Guo Yang.


    The vegetables and fruits Su Jin left in the villa can also be used for a while. In addition, the courtyard is surrounded by a circle of gardens where vegetables can be grown. The vegetables in the garden have been promoted by Su Jin, and the rest are promoted by Yin Chengtian every day.


    Knowing that they didn''t have to wait for other people to have dinner, they had dinner with Lin Tianzhen first.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, let''s take you outside the space tomorrow?"


    Su Jin asked, now the outside of the space is a mountain forest. Relatively speaking, it''s safer in the mountain forest without zombies. If grandparents want to go out and have a look, it''s a good time.


    "Well, we both listen to you," Li Xiuying replied with a smile.


    When Lin Yunguo learned that he could go out, he went in again after dinner and cleaned up his clothes when he went out.


    "Xiuyuan, what''s the weather outside? Do you need to wear a coat?"


    Lin Yunguo asked excitedly.


    "Yes, Grandpa. It''s autumn outside now. It''s cold sooner or later."


    Lin Xiuyuan goes in and stirs up clothes with Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying.


    Looking at the excited grandparents, Su Jin suddenly realized that it was summer when her grandparents entered the space.


    They''ve been in space for such a long time?


    Although the space is safe and comfortable, it will be boring after a long time, right?


    However, she never heard her grandparents complain about her. Maybe she was afraid of giving everyone trouble. Take them out to see the outside world this time!

 Chapter 340

    At night, Lu Guanhai enters the space with a sad face.


    Liu Meifang didn''t know where to find out that he was a member of Xinyu team, so she went to Xinyu convenience store to block him and said that she wanted to rebuild with him. In order not to affect the business in the store, Lu Guanhai pulled Liu Meifang aside and argued for a long time. Liu Meifang just cried and said that she was wrong and would try to recover later.


    Lu Guanhai was about to lose his temper at that time. Fortunately, the people of the base Wei''an team passed by, and he ran back while the Wei''an team asked.


    "The ice powers didn''t settle with them?" Su Jin asked suspiciously.


    "Maybe it hasn''t been found. After all, the base is so big."


    Su Xiangzhe also really thought that Liu Meifang was a little too much. Lu Guanhai had said that, but she didn''t give up. She even said that if Lu Guanhai had a new lover, she would be willing to be a small girl. At that time, the onlookers'' eyes changed, and Lu Guanhai felt that she was regarded as a scum man.


    "Dad, the next time he does this, you just take her to the vians."


    Lu Hao said after listening.


    "Why?"


    Lu Guanhai is interested. It seems that Wei''an team also has their acquaintances.


    "Hinder the business of Xinyu convenience store," Lu Hao said with a smile.


    He believes that with the current reputation of Xinyu convenience store, Wei''an team will also give a bit of a thin face.


    Lu Guanhai finally felt relieved, so he was ready to go to the vegetable field in the space to see his own vegetables. He said that every time he saw the vegetables and fruits, he would feel very cured.


    "Dad, if you like, you can plant some flowers and plants," Su Jin suggested with a smile.


    Before, the seeds of flowers and plants they collected in the space were still there. It''s said that my father-in-law likes playing with flowers and plants most. Planting some flowers and plants in the space would be more enjoyable.


    "That makes sense. I''ll try some seeds."


    Lu Guanhai was very happy after listening to it. He didn''t have to worry about diseases and insect pests to raise flowers and plants in the space. That''s great!


    Su Jin and Lu Hao look at each other, and both of them laugh. It seems that people want to have more or less an interest. They can help ease their mood when they are upset.


    "Take a break, let''s go outside and have a look," Su Jin said.


    "Well, yes."


    Lu Hao knew that she was referring to the mutant animals trapped in the array outside, but he felt that there should not be as many mutant animals on this mountain as on the north mountain last time.


    Taking advantage of Lu Hao''s gap in training local tyrant Jin, Su Jin watched several TV dramas with his family, and then prepared to go out to see the results outside.


    There are hundreds of animals trapped in the array on both sides. Although the forest is too dark, they can still see the shadow in the spirit gathering array.


    It''s just the sound


    It''s the sound of zombies?!


    Su Jin immediately took out a flashlight from the space and took photos of the two arrays. Sure enough, all the trapped animals in the two arrays were zombies!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Why are all the zombies here?


    "There should be a few zombies at the beginning, and the ones behind are mutated after being bitten by the zombies in the array."


    Lu Hao pointed to the fresh blood on the ground and said.


    Su Jin nodded. Although they didn''t know why, both mutant animals and zombie animals had animal nuclei in their heads. So they quickly solved and cleaned up the zombie animals in the two arrays. After Su Jin collected the animal nuclei, they entered the space.


    The animal''s nucleus was quickly absorbed by the space. Although they still had doubts in their hearts, they could only go out and solve it after daybreak.


    After resting in the space for nearly four days, several people finally took Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying out of the space.


    Of course, before leaving the space, several people have confirmed that there is no danger outside, so they dare to go out with ER Lao.


    Although Su Jin knew that there might be zombies in the mountain, she couldn''t bear to refuse to look at her excited grandparents.


    That''s all. After going outside, they should watch more.


    Su Jin led Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying with his left hand and right hand respectively, and went out after Lu Hao left the space.


    Ninghe mountain in the early morning is cool, and the crystal clear dew on the leaves makes several people feel relaxed and happy.


    Su Jin is holding Li Xiuying''s arm, while Lin Xiuyuan is beside Lin Yunguo for fear of danger.


    "How are you, Kiki?"


    Su Jin asked Mao Qiqi as soon as he came out of the space.


    "Still no zombies"


    Mao Qiqi said with certainty.


    The spirit gathering trap array is full of animals again, but this time there are no zombies. There are some mutant animals inside.


    "Xiaojin, is that a pheasant? Why is it so big? " Lin Yunguo asked, pointing to a mutant pheasant as big as a pony in the array.


    "My God, what is that?" Li Xiuying looks at a giant hedgehog in the array and asks.


    "Grandfather and grandmother, these are all mutant animals. After they mutate, they will not only grow in size, but also use powers," Su Jin explains.


    At this time, Lu Hao and Nie Qing are already using their powers to kill the mutant animals inside. Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying see them use their powers for the first time. They feel dazzled, just like people on TV are using magic.


    However, Su Jin and Lin Xiuyuan have been keeping close to ER Lao. The mutant animals are not difficult to solve, and Su Jin doesn''t want the corpses of those animals, so Lu Hao just burned them all.


    Nie Qing also used the wind blade to cut many mutated animals. The mutated animals in the two arrays were solved in less than ten minutes.


    In addition to the mutant animals that Er Lao had never seen before, they found that the plants around them had become a lot bigger, and the leaves of many plants were covered with barbs, which were hard to touch.


    "How do I feel that this end of life seems to be for the convenience of plants and animals?"


    Li Xiuying''s words have calmed people down. It seems true that plants and animals have been strengthened, and although human beings have been strengthened a little, they have also been destroyed


    "Little sister, little Jin, over there!"


    Mao Qiqi was surprised to point to a direction in the forest. He saw a dozen mutant animals cut down by Nie Qing''s wind blade, tied by several vines, and then quickly dragged to the deep!


    "This plant has become essence too..." Lin Yunguo murmured.


    "Follow me?"


    Su Jin suggested that she hadn''t come to dig the nuclei of the mutant animals!


    "Go and have a look"


    Li Xiuying took the lead in answering with a curious look on her face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin, who had thought that Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying would be afraid after they came out, was surprised to see the excited, curious and fearless Er Lao, who immediately felt very surprised.

 Chapter 341

    "What are you doing? I can''t catch up Lin Yunguo urged.


    "Oh, yes, come on, Grandpa, I''ll hold you"


    Lin Xiuyuan also reflected that he was going to hold Lin Yunguo''s arm and move forward.


    "I don''t need your help. I''ll go by myself."


    Lin Yunguo put his hand behind him and walked in the direction of the vine.


    "Lin''s grandfather is getting better and better"


    Nie Qing also said happily, it seems that this space is really good for people''s body.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao also quickly follow up. They thought the mountain road was not easy for the two old people, but now Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying walk without any pressure. As they walk, they walk hand in hand and get together


    Lin Xiuyuan and Su Jin quietly walk behind, looking at the hand in hand, constantly pointing to the surrounding scenery, but also chatting with grandparents, feel that they really think the two old weak explosion.


    Today, Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying are wearing a suit that Su Jin bought before and comfortable sports shoes on their feet, which makes them look very hale and hearty.


    The clothes and trousers are very strong, so you don''t have to worry about being scratched by the leaves around you.


    A group of people along the vines dragging traces on the ground for a while, but not far away heard a few zombie roar.


    Su Jin looks at Mao Qiqi. Mao Qiqi just shakes her head. She doesn''t know why her map doesn''t show. Is her map out of order again?


    Lu Hao has been walking in the front, for fear that there will be any danger suddenly.


    Several people went to a dense forest before they finally saw the source of the zombie roar, which turned out to be two old zombies.


    The reason why we know that it is an old zombie is that the white hair on the heads of the two zombies is very conspicuous, and they are now integrated with the two big trees behind them!


    The mutant animals just dragged by the vines were also put under the zombie. It seems that these trees are feeding the zombie?


    The two trees dropped a lot of slender branches similar to trunks from the crown above. Many branches fell into the soil layer below, and continued to take root in those soil layers. The lower part of the two zombies had merged into a thick trunk behind.


    Smelling the breath of living people, the two zombies screamed louder, but only their upper body stretched forward on the tree trunk, and one of them had no arms.


    Are these two zombies eaten by the mutant tree?


    At this time, the mutant tree seems to sense that someone has approached their field, and the slender branches that plunge into the soil layer gradually come out of the soil, and become one thorn after another to stab people in the direction!


    Nie Qing sneered, a wind blade directly cut those branches in the past!


    "What kind of demon tree is this?" Lin Yunguo was shocked.


    There are ugly human figures on it, and tree trunks that can attack people!


    "Grandfather, this is the mutation tree. Those two should be zombies."


    Lin Xiuyuan explained that he had been protecting them according to Su Jin''s instructions, but it seemed that he was not afraid at all


    The mutant tree felt the danger, and the slender branches gradually gathered together and became a wall, blocking the front of the two zombies.


    A few people have looked at the question mark on their face. They are feeding and protecting. What''s the matter with this tree?


    After protecting the two zombies, the crowd only heard a rustling sound. The mutant tree turned the leaves on the tree crown into flying knives and shot them in the direction of the crowd!


    Boom!


    A burst of flame turned into a wall of fire. None of those leaves could pass through Lu Hao''s wall of fire.


    "What a broken tree, burn it," said Lin Xiuyuan.


    Lu Hao also agreed. The fireball in his hand gradually solidified, and he was about to smash it in the direction of the two zombies!


    At this time, Mao Qiqi fell to the ground in pain.


    "Kiki?! What''s the matter? "


    Su Jin quickly picked her up, Lu Hao and Nie Qing also rushed to check the situation.


    "A lot of voices are shouting. It''s noisy."


    Mao Qiqi said with a frown.


    "Qiqi, don''t worry, you try to calm down and see if you can block this kind of sound, or listen to what it is," Su Jin said.


    Mao Qiqi nodded. Last time Su Jin asked her to try to block this kind of sound. Now she finally has a chance. She also wants to have a try.


    She gradually calmed her heart down and tried to feel the myriad sounds.


    Please, don''t kill them.


    Please, don''t kill, don''t kill, don''t kill


    Mao Qiqi suddenly opened her eyes, she heard!


    It''s the sound of those trees, they''re telling them not to kill those two zombies!


    Mao Qiqi told the people what she heard.


    "It''s amazing, but why?"


    Lin Xiuyuan marveled that his cousin could understand the sound of plants, and at the same time he was puzzled by the intention of these trees.


    "Little sister Jin, they let you have a look with wood."


    Mao Qiqi said to Su Jin.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Take a look with wood? What do you think?


    "Su girl, these trees are probably spiritual. If the trees are spiritual, they will have memories. Try to connect with them and feel them," Nie Qing said.


    Su Jin nodded, the memory of the tree?


    She tried to summon the vines and wrap them around the branches. The branches didn''t resist, but Su Jin couldn''t feel anything.


    Think of their own Xiaocui, is it necessary to use it?


    A green bud from the hands of Su Jin, wrapped around a trunk of those trees.


    Su Jin closed her eyes and looked at the picture in her mind in surprise. She saw it!


    On Ninghe mountain, which is full of barren grass, two elderly people, with small saplings on their backs, stagger along the rugged mountain road.


    It seems that one of the two old people can''t see with both eyes, and the other has no arms.


    "Lao Li, Lao Li, help me roll up my trouser legs. I''m going to wade in the water ahead," the armless old man said to the blind old man.


    "Oh, good!"


    The blind old man answered with a smile, then groped and rolled up his trouser legs for the armless old man, and then rolled up his own trouser legs.


    Two old men, carrying hoes, dug up the barren soil on the barren mountain.


    Su Jin saw the blind old man put the sapling into the hole, and another armless old man carried a bucket with his toes to water the sapling.


    Day after day, when there were no saplings, two disabled old people cut down the branches of the tree, planted them in the soil, watered them and buried them


    So back and forth, Ninghe mountain, which was originally covered with weeds, gradually became lush, and the branches that were cut down gradually took root and sprouted, and grew into strong trees.


    In the memory of the tree, Su Jin also saw the two disabled old people fall down and get hurt countless times, and then help each other to climb up.

 Chapter 342

    When the blind old man almost fell down once, he touched the seedling planted next to him, but he released his hand. Maybe he was afraid that his weight would break the seedling.


    The armless old man squatted under a big tree, let the blind old man step on his back to cut off the branches above, and then plant them in the soil.


    The spring breeze blows and the mountains are green. Year after year, although the blind old man can''t see the beautiful scenery in front of him, he laughs and listens to what the armless old man next to him is telling him


    Humans, please, don''t kill them.


    Human, don''t kill, please, please


    Human beings


    See here, Su Jin has understood, she seems to have heard the sound of those trees.


    The two zombies on the tree must be the two old men. They are white haired and have another one without arms.


    Su Jin opened his eyes, took a deep look at the trees, and then said to the people behind him, "let''s go."


    "Go? It doesn''t matter here? "


    Lin Xiuyuan asked in surprise, there are two zombies there!


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Jin smiles.


    She is not a decent person to cut off demons and demons in TV series. There is no reason for her to cut down zombies to do justice for heaven. Now she just wants to do what she wants from her heart.


    "Sister Jin, they are saying thank you."


    Mao Qiqi tilted her head in doubt and said that she had confirmed those gradually weak voices in her mind several times. Thank you very much.


    What''s more shocking is that when they go down the mountain, the plants in front of them give way automatically!


    They don''t even have to open the way.


    It was a tangled clump of trees and plants, but they moved to both sides the second they came to them, leaving only a road for a few people to pass.


    While walking, Su Jin explained to the public the "memory of the tree" she had just seen.


    After listening in silence, everyone understood why Su Jin didn''t kill the two zombies.


    It turned out that the trees on the whole mountain were planted by the two old people, and now the trees are thanking them in their own way.


    "Xiaojin is right. Look, the gods are thanking us!"


    Li Xiuying said excitedly that she saw such a scene for the first time in her life. It was like a dream.


    Lu Hao is also holding Su Jin''s hand with a smile. No matter what Su Jin does, he thinks it''s right and can''t be right any more.


    "If you don''t kill them, will they mutate in the future?" Lin Xiuyuan asked at the foot of the mountain.


    "It should be integrated with those trees, I guess."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    As for why Qiqi didn''t sense the existence of the two zombies just now, it should also be because the zombies have been absorbed by those trees.


    Does the fallen leaf return to its roots?


    "It''s rare that there are tree spirits in this mountain."


    Nie Qing turned around and looked at the mountain forest behind him. It seemed that it was an ordinary mountain. It was beyond his expectation that tree spirits would be born.


    When Su Jin got to the flat road at the foot of the mountain, he took the armored car out of the space, and also took the local tyrant Jin out by the way. Because he was afraid that it would run around in the mountain just now, he put it in the space. Now it''s time to recognize the road, so let it out!


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo sit in the middle row of the armored car. Everyone thinks that this is the place with the least bumpiness in the car. Mao Qiqi also sits in the middle of the two elders, while Nie Qing and Lin Xiuyuan sit in the back row. Anyway, Nie Qing loves to drill into space.


    "Xiaojin, why don''t I drive?" Lu Hao said.


    Su Jin thought about it, but he got into the driving position and said, "I''ll drive for a while, and I''ll change you later."


    This is the way out of the mountain, and there are many forks. She is really afraid that Lu Hao will open the wrong way again.


    "Well..."


    Lu Hao said that his face was full of grievances, which made all the people sitting in the back couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying haven''t taken a car to go out for a long time. Before the end of the world, the family always took them to go out for a walk every so often. Now they get on the bus again. They just feel nostalgic in their hearts.


    "Yenai, you two have to sit well. After you get on the road, you will be zombies," said Lin Xiuyuan.


    "It''s a shame that we''ve seen the zombie video you took countless times before we came out. We''ve already made enough psychological preparations."


    Li Xiuying said with a smile that they were also worried that they would scream when they saw the zombie after they came out, which would cause trouble to everyone. So they watched the video of the zombie that Lin Xiuyuan had taken for them again and again. They didn''t continue to watch it again until they were numb.


    No wonder, just in the woods to see the two zombies, grandparents were not scared, Su Jin thought.


    Lin Xiuyuan was also moved. His grandparents were trying their best not to give everyone any trouble.


    "But I think Kiki is so powerful that she can still hear voices that we can''t hear."


    Nie Qing sat in the back and marveled. This family always opened his eyes. It seems that their powers are different from those of others?


    "Thank you, uncle Nie. I hope this ability will become very useful in the future."


    At least today is useful, Qiqi satisfied thought.


    As the car gradually drove up the right road, Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo looked at the streets on both sides nostalgically, only to find that the streets on both sides had already been dilapidated. No one said nothing. There was a mess everywhere. In addition to the rickety zombies, the air dried corpses on the ground were also shocking everywhere.


    Bang!


    Su Jin stepped on the accelerator and ran over a zombie.


    Although the car was airtight, and no sound could be heard outside, the second old man closed his eyes nervously when he saw the zombies coming with big mouth and white eyes.


    "Isn''t Qiqi afraid?" Lin Yunguo couldn''t help asking.


    "Not afraid, not afraid at all," said Mao Qiqi with a smile.


    Seeing Mao Qiqi with a face of Tianzhen, Li Xiuying didn''t feel too scared. She began to look out of the window seriously.


    Today''s route is much more difficult than that of the previous day. There are blocked roads everywhere, especially when they come to an intersection, the whole intersection is blocked by cars.


    There are more and more corpses on both sides of the road. Besides some zombies, there are also some human corpses.


    "Some people are coming in our direction, not many," said Mao Qiqi.


    "In front of these roads, should be deliberately blocked," Lu Hao said after seeing.


    "What? Why do people deliberately block other people''s way? "


    Lin Yunguo is puzzled. Shouldn''t we help each other in the last days?


    Su Jin looked at the road blocked in front of him. He couldn''t move forward or retreat.


    It seems that she had to meet the people who came, but... She looked at the human corpses nearby and felt that these people should not be good people.

 Chapter 343

    "Be careful, everyone"


    Lu Hao turned his head and said to the people behind him.


    At this time, four people came out of the narrow alley beside the intersection. The man in the middle was tall. He seemed to smile, but his eyes greedily looked at the armored car back and forth.


    There is a girl next to the man. The girl is a little short and fat. She still has a hammer that looks very heavy in her hand. The girl walks on one side without expression and seems to care about nothing.


    There are also two men in the back with machetes and other weapons in their hands.


    "It''s really bad for those who come," said Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Is this the legendary robbery?"


    Lin Yunguo said to Li Xiuying, both of whom were excited and nervous.


    Su Jin, who originally wanted to let her grandparents into the space


    Why don''t you take them to the theatre?


    Su Jin looked at Lu Hao, who was also smiling and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go together."


    Four people outside had already walked out of the car. The tall man knocked on the window with a smile. Then Lu Hao opened the door and went down.


    Su Jin and Lin Xiuyuan also help Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying go down, while Nie Qing leads Mao Qiqi behind.


    "Where are you going, brother?" The man asked.


    "E city base" Lu Haoda.


    "Yo, e city base, it''s very powerful, with the elderly and children."


    The man looked at two elderly people and Mao Qiqi led by Nie Qing, and said with a smile that he was afraid of three points when he saw Lu Hao coming down, but there were several old people and children coming down behind him, as well as a soft and beautiful woman looking at her, and the other young man looked white and clean, not very powerful.


    Moreover, these people look like they are all dressed in clean clothes and may have a lot of supplies.


    "What are you doing? We still have to go, "Lu said.


    "What can I do for you, brothers? Would you like to have a rest with us? I''ll get someone to clean up the road for you later. "


    The man pointed to the narrow alley behind him and said.


    "No, we''re in a hurry. Just clean up by ourselves."


    Lu Hao doesn''t know what these people want to do, but he believes that these people will not be so kind to help them clear the way.


    "Xiaolei, why do you talk so much nonsense? Have you forgotten what Jiuqing said?"


    A man behind said impatiently.


    "That''s right, Chunli. Hurry up. Brother Jiuhui will praise you when he goes back."


    Another man said with a grin.


    Long sunny long bright?


    The name


    "That, excuse me, what you said about brother Jiuhui and Jiuqing..." Su Jin asked.


    Who knows the girl with the hammer immediately ran forward and asked excitedly, "do you know brother Jiuhui, too? Have you ever been saved by him? "


    At this time, not only is there a pile of question marks on Su Jin''s head, but also Lu Hao is looking at the girl with question marks on his face.


    "Liang Jiuhui, Liang Jiuqing?" Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    In addition to Wang Chunli, who is more delighted, other people are also shocked. Do these people know jiuhuige? That can''t be ignored.


    "Yes, Liang Jiuhui is our boss. Do you know him?" Shi Xiaolei said happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s more than knowing each other. Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing can''t be here at this time unless they are replaced by someone else. But who can disguise them?


    Even Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying know that Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing are from the s city base. What''s the matter?


    Several people take a look at each other and decide to have a look with these people. Lin Xiuyuan even doubts whether Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing have been captured from thousands of miles away.


    Seeing that these people are willing to follow them in the past, Shi Xiaolei hesitates for a while and decides to take them to have a look. Even if he doesn''t know them, he will let Chunli clean them up at that time.


    "Your car?"


    Shi Xiaolei pointed to the armored car and asked, the narrow lane in front of him couldn''t pass the car at all.


    "Put it here, we''ll walk with you," Lu said.


    After Lu Hao finished, he took a look at Su Jin. Su Jin nodded and went to drive, while Shi Xiaolei only talked to Lu Hao.


    Su Jin drove the car to the blind spot of several people''s sight, and then put the car into the space.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Su Jin said from behind.


    "Well, do you know brother Liang Jiuhui?"


    The girl named Chunli was still carrying a hammer. She deliberately slowed down and went to Su Jin and asked.


    "Yes, how do you know each other?"


    Su Jin asked with great interest. It seems that the girl really knows Liang Jiuhui.


    "It was a few years ago. My family used to be in the countryside. When the earthquake happened a few years ago, I was rescued by elder brother Liang Jiuhui. I didn''t expect that in the end, I could meet elder brother to repay him. Heaven has eyes!"


    Wang Chunli''s hometown accent makes Su Jin understand. This girl is looking for a person named Liang Jiuhui to repay her kindness.


    That''s interesting.


    At this time, a man in front joked: "if this Chunli is a big beauty, maybe the boss will take her away, but it''s a pity that she''s ugly."


    The other two men also laughed. They all knew that jiuhuige had saved Wang Chunli before. That''s why Wang Chunli would repay her kindness. Every time she killed a zombie in the team, she basically relied on Wang Chunli.


    Wang Chunli also heard it, but she was not angry. She was really ugly, and even in the last days, she didn''t see herself lose weight. With her unremitting efforts, her fat body became a strong muscle, and she didn''t treat herself as a girl at all.


    As long as you can help Liang Jiuhui around, Wang Chunli thought.


    "And you? How do you know brother Liang Jiuhui? "


    Wang Chunli is no longer sad, small eyes flashing curious light, let Su Jin do not know how to say.


    "We just met some time ago," Lu replied.


    I see. I just met you. Is friendship not so good?


    Several men looked at each other, and the evil intention in their eyes was revealed inadvertently.


    "Great, brother Liang Jiuhui will be very happy to see you later."


    Wang Chunli smiles happily. These people look really comfortable. She likes them very much.


    "I hope we don''t scare them," Lin Xiuyuan muttered.


    "What did you say?"


    Wang Chunli turned her head and asked, an ordinary face full of simplicity.


    "Nothing, I mean we''d like to see them too," Lin Xiuyuan disguised.


    "Well, I didn''t remember what brother Jiuhui looked like at that time. Fortunately, I still remember his name."


    After Wang Chunli''s excited explanation, several people have already come to the place mentioned by Shi Xiaolei. This is a residential building. The courtyard wall is very tall. It looks like it is reinforced with the power of the earth powers. At this time, the courtyard is very dark because of the tall courtyard wall.

 Chapter 344

    "Boss, look who I brought to you!"


    Shi Xiaolei pushed open the door of the house from the yard and yelled.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao also saw a man and a woman sitting on the sofa in the house. It was not Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing.


    And that pair of men and women close to each other, if you don''t know, you will probably regard them as lovers.


    That man looks much older than liang Jiuhui, and women should be in their thirties. No wonder they are called jiuhuige and jiuqingjie.


    At this time, several men came out of the next room. The smell in the room was not good, and it was probably because of the long-term dark and humid. There was a trace of evil in these people''s eyes.


    "Don''t you just look for supplies? What''s the matter with the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled? "


    The woman on the sofa glanced at several people behind Shi Xiaolei and frowned.


    "Sister Jiuqing, these people say they know you."


    Shi Xiaolei thought that the two sides had not seen each other for a long time, so he forgot each other''s appearance.


    The men and women''s eyes on the sofa flashed a trace of confusion, did not escape Lu Hao and Su Jin''s eyes.


    But what are the reasons for these two people posing as Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing?


    "Are you stupid enough to come up with a few people who want to make friends with me? We don''t know these people at all, "said the woman called Jiuqing elder sister.


    "Chunli, come here"


    The man on the sofa looks at a few people behind Shi Xiaolei and waves to Wang Chunli.


    "Elder brother Jiuhui"


    Chunli hesitated to see a few people of Su Jin, still walked past.


    The man rubbed Wang Chunli''s hair, and then gently said: "Chunli, brother Jiuhui doesn''t know these people. Maybe they come to us on purpose. Will you help to kill them?"


    The man''s face showed a smile, gentle eyes even showed a bit of love, which made Wang Chunli a little obsessed.


    "But brother Jiuhui, they said they knew you some time ago, and they knew your full name. Don''t you remember?"


    Wang Chunli is a little sad. Today''s people all look good. She doesn''t want to kill them as she did the other day.


    "Chunli, do you remember what you said when you found me? You said you came to repay your kindness. Don''t forget, I gave you your life. You are so ugly now. Only we will take you in. Are you still so disobedient? "


    "You''re right. We really don''t know you, and you''re not real Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing."


    Lu Hao interrupted the man.


    "Chunli, go kill them, quick!"


    The man just changed the gentle expression, revealing the irritable side that everyone unexpected.


    Although Wang Chunli still hesitated, she stood up and faced Su Jin.


    "Sorry, brother Jiuhui said he didn''t know you. I''m going to kill you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have any pain."


    Wang Chunli said, the hammer in her hand turned into two meters long, and she also waved to the people effortlessly!


    "I''ll go! The golden cudgel Lin Xiuyuan cried.


    "It''s the earth power, she strengthened the stone hammer in her hand." Su Jin looked at the hammer and said.


    Stone hammer with the wind toward the people''s face, an ice wall block in front of several people in Su Jin, but the next second, the ice wall was smashed into pieces by stone hammer!


    What a powerful force!


    Lu Hao also throws a fireball at Wang Chunli, but Wang Chunli''s stone hammer blocks Lu Hao''s fireball for her!


    "Wow, it can not only attack, but also defend."


    Nie Qing''s eyes were full of wonder at Wang Chunli. It was the first time for him to see the native ability.


    At this time, other people in the house also stood behind Wang Chunli, and a battle was imminent.


    "Wang Chunli, it''s not Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing behind you. The real Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing are in the s city base," Su Jin said.


    There can''t be such a coincidence in the world. If it is said that Wang Chunli was saved by Liang Jiuhui before, it is very likely that these two people used this to cheat Wang Chunli.


    Wang Chunli hesitated as expected. She looked at Su Jin, the real Liang Jiuhui?


    "Chunli, don''t listen to her nonsense, they are just disturbing you!"


    Said the man in the sofa.


    "Are you stupid that Liang Jiuhui who saved you will let you kill people? Liang Jiuhui, whom we know, has saved tens of thousands of people. You are a fake! "


    Lin Xiuyuan points at Wang Chunli and scolds him. Does he have no brain?


    Wang Chunli, who thought she would stop attacking after hearing this, became more angry. She waved a bigger hammer and rushed at the crowd!


    All the furniture and walls in the house have been destroyed by her hammer. Su Jin asks Lin Xiuyuan to take her grandparents to the yard to avoid being hit by stones or other things.


    Shi Xiaolei also toward Su Jin several people released a fireball, but immediately by Nie Qing''s wind ball to fan to one side!


    After a few minutes of fighting, Su Jin found that among these people, only Wang Chunli was able to see, and Lu Hao had solved one of the water system powers.


    "Chunli! Beat them to death


    The man at the sofa saw that the only water system power in the team was killed so easily. He couldn''t help but feel angry. He wanted to let Wang Chunli break those people to pieces now.


    Su Jin sneers and the vine flies out quickly, tying up the people in the house, including the couple on the sofa.


    However, Wang Chunli did not stop, she continued to wave a hammer toward Lu Hao and Nie Qing!


    Lu Hao pulled out the Tang Dao on his back and jumped up to chop at the stone hammer!


    Bang! Dong!


    The stone hammer was cut into two by the Tang sword in Lu Hao''s hand, but Wang Chunli seemed to be red eyed and waved half of the stone hammer aimlessly.


    Lu Hao and Nie Qing have already flashed to one side, but she is still throwing at the place where they just stood.


    "You knew that, didn''t you?" Lu Hao asked.


    Dong!


    Only half of the hammer fell to the ground. Wang Chunli held the handle of the hammer, lowered her head and gasped.


    "Chunli, Chunli, don''t listen to their nonsense. I''m Liang Jiuhui. This is my sister Liang Jiuqing," the man yelled.


    Poof!


    A vine passed through the man''s thigh, and the man rolled on the ground in pain.


    "Not to tell the truth?" Su Jin controls another vine and moves slowly in front of the man.


    At the moment, the man felt like he was watched by a python. At any time, he might be punctured by the vine in front of him. Seeing that the vine slowly moved to his other thigh, the woman beside him was not calm.


    She yelled at Su Jin: "I said, I said, we are not Liang Jiuqing and Liang Jiuhui, his name is Zhou pan, my name is Liu Yuying!"

 Chapter 345

    When they first met Wang Chunli, she killed hundreds of zombies with a hammer.


    At that time, Wang Chunli was also accompanied by a woman. When she was chatting with Liu Yuying, the woman said that Wang Chunli had been looking for a man named Liang Jiuhui, and she could not even remember the appearance of the other party. After listening to Liu Yuying, a bold idea appeared in her heart.


    She and Zhou pan have no powers. If someone can protect them everywhere, they will be more likely to survive in the last life. After she told Zhou pan about it, Zhou pan immediately agreed. They even killed the woman Wang Chunli followed.


    After that, Liu Yuying just tried to shout Liang Jiuhui''s name beside Wang Chunli. Unexpectedly, Wang Chunli believed it!


    "You are Liang Jiuhui, and your sister is Liang Jiuqing?" Wang Chunli asked Liu Yuying excitedly.


    Great! The brothers and sisters are not dead yet!


    "Er, er, yes, I''m Liang Jiuqing."


    Liu Yuying replied that she didn''t expect that the person Wang Chunli was looking for had a sister, but it was just right.


    Wang Chunli believes it.


    Later, they set up a team based on Wang Chunli''s powers. Wang Chunli''s powerful powers not only helped them kill a lot of zombies, but also obeyed their orders and robbed many people and goods from many places. She and Zhou pan also relied on Wang Chunli''s maintenance to become one elder brother and one elder sister in the team


    Su Jin turned to look at Wang Chunli and said to her, "the Liang Jiuhui you are looking for is in the s city base. You can find him."


    At this time, Wang Chunli looks miserable.


    She shook her head and said to Su Jin, "if only you hadn''t come, they would still be Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing. Why do you want to uncover all this?"


    Not only Su Jin, but other people present were also surprised when they heard Wang Chunli''s words.


    "Chunli is really a fool"


    Shi Xiaolei said to another man beside him that even they could see that brother Jiuhui and sister Jiuhui could not be a pair of brothers and sisters.


    "The brain is retarded, otherwise I haven''t found it for so long," another man sneered.


    Wang Chunli continued: "I know that brother Jiuhui and sister Jiuhui are brothers and sisters, but they sleep together every day. Brother Jiuhui used to be so kind, but now he let me kill and rob... I''ve already guessed..."


    She remembers the original earthquake in her hometown. During the search and rescue after the earthquake, Liang Jiuhui, whose face was covered with black ash, scraped out a lot of blood bubbles from his hands, and finally found her dying under the ruins, because the life detector showed that there was life reaction under the ruins.


    At that time, she couldn''t see Liang Jiuhui''s real appearance clearly. She just held her in her arms. In order not to let her go to sleep, she was always talking with her.


    He said that his name is Liang Jiuhui, and he also has a dark skin like her sister. Her name is Liang Jiuqing.


    He said to let her recover as soon as possible so that she could go to the city to find him later.


    And the last thing she said to him is that Chunli will repay you when she grows up.


    Later, when the end of the world came, she searched many places and knew that it was impossible for her to find the person she wanted in the end of the world with inconvenient communication. She had already given up, but she heard a woman in front of her calling Liang Jiuhui''s name!


    She was so excited that she thought that this was her fate with him. Of course, her idea was very simple. She just wanted to protect Liang Jiuhui, who was not easy to find by herself.


    When she first listened to the order of "Liang Jiuhui" to kill, she realized that this person might not be the one she was looking for, but she didn''t make any doubts, because she had thought that maybe the real Liang Jiuhui was dead. If he was dead, let the person in front of her be her fantasy!


    Otherwise, she really didn''t know what she wanted to live for in the last life.


    Today, these people even say that the real Liang Jiuhui is not dead! He saved thousands of people in s city base!


    What is she doing?!


    "How could I have the face to go to him again? I killed so many people, I remember every face, you know? I''ve killed 117 people! " Wang Chunli said and cried.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiuyuan doesn''t know what to say. Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying standing at the door are also shocked. Why did the girl know she had been cheated and still want to listen to those people?


    It''s beyond their understanding


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Zhou pan, lying on the ground, laughs joyfully and painfully. He says to everyone, "Chunli, she can''t go back. She''s used to my control. It''s no use telling her. Ha ha ha."


    For a long time, he has changed from the initial disguise to indulge in the control of Wang Chunli, and this simple minded girl really satisfies his desire for control.


    In fact, it''s also very simple. He reduces her appearance to the lowest level, and then treats her gently, indicating that only he is her destination in the world. Wang Chunli is really full of him, and she will do whatever he asks her to do except killing zombies.


    Lin Xiuyuan only felt a chill. Was the girl so useless?


    Yeah!


    "Ah, ah


    One vine turns into many spines and penetrates into Zhou Pan''s body. Liu Yuying feels that the soft and beautiful woman in front of her is like a devil. The whole floor of the house is full of Zhou Pan''s blood!


    "Chunli, Chunli, please help him! Chunli


    Liu Yuying cries heartrending, but Wang Chunli is just staring at the bloody Zhou pan.


    Leaving Zhou pan a breath, Su Jin didn''t kill him completely. She squatted down in front of Wang Chunli, looked at her and said, "if you don''t have the face to go to him again, go to atone first, save more people like him, until one day you think you can stand in front of him."


    Su Jin''s words sounded like thunder in her ears.


    Wang Chunli stares at Su Jin.


    Atonement?


    Can she go to atone for what she did?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin said, and Lu Hao several people left here, Mao Qiqi also turned to look at the ground Zhou pan, that person, is about to die.


    "Su Jin, don''t you care about those people? Will Wang Chunli save them again? "


    Lin Xiuyuan worried said.


    "She won''t"


    The answer is Lu Hao.


    If she can, she won''t watch Su Jin torment Zhou pan, which shows that Zhou pan is just a substitute in her heart.


    "What about the others?" Lin Xiuyuan asked again.


    "How many days can they live without the protection of Wang Chunli?" Su Jin asked Lin Xiuyuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "People, really..."


    Nie Qing shook his head.


    For a person, willing to let themselves into hell, and because of a person, to live their own look like others hope.


    A few people went to the crossroads full of cars, and then walked through the cracks.


    When Su Jin took out the car from the space, Lu Hao directly sat on the co driver''s seat and said:


    "Xiaojin just got tired. I''ll drive it for you. Just watch the road."

 Chapter 346

    Lu Hao''s driving is really stable. Even Nie Qing doesn''t want to hide in the space. Even if he is about to hit a zombie, Lu Hao won''t slam on the brake or accelerator.


    Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying can''t help praising Lu Hao''s comfortable driving.


    Nie Qing doesn''t mind that Lu Hao is a road maniac. He feels that his apprentice is not afraid of driving wherever he goes. On the contrary, it will give him more opportunities to look around.


    But Su Jin and Lin Xiuyuan are always nervous, looking at the map and the road signs. Sometimes when they come to the fork in the road, Su Jin will make Lu Hao stop, and then work with Lin Xiuyuan to study whether to go left or right.


    They are now on a section of the highway. Sometimes when they are blocked in front of them, Su Jin will get out of the car and put those obstacles into the space first, and then throw them aside, which is faster than moving them with vines.


    When the car arrived at a high-speed rest area, several people came down to clean up the zombies in the rest area. Of course, most of it was to show the two elders in the car how they easily killed one zombie after another.


    "Qiqi is so powerful?"


    Li Xiuying exclaimed. In the past, she only heard that Mao Qiqi was very powerful, but now she would be surprised when she saw it with her own eyes. The little body was agile and shuttling among the zombies. Some zombies were several heads higher than her, and she could chop them down in a few times.


    "Yeah, it''s so hard to kill zombies. I thought my family would just stand by and use their powers to hit zombies," said Lin.


    Li Xiuying chuckled and said, "you think it''s the same as when Xiuyuan used to play video games. Just stand outside and play?"


    "Granny, am I not strong?"


    When Lin Xiuyuan heard that the second elder only praised Mao Qiqi, he immediately felt that his dozens of ice skates had just been on the white show.


    "Fierce, fierce, everyone of you is very fierce, even worse than the people on TV," Li Xiuying said with a smile.


    They can see that Su Jin and Lu Hao are the most skillful among them, and they have been watching the safety of the others.


    "Master NIE is just like an immortal..."


    Lin Yunguo envies looking at Nie Qing in mid air. Isn''t this a fairy? Standing in mid air casting a spell.


    Nie Qing laughs and says: "does the Lin family grandfather want to come up and have a try? I can send you up!"


    "No, I''m old. I''m afraid of heights."


    Lin Yunguo quickly waved his hand. He didn''t dare to try so high.


    Su Jin can''t help laughing. They don''t know, grandfather. In fact, Nie Qing is more than 200 years old, and they don''t know who is older


    There are not many zombies in the rest area, probably before a large part of them were attracted to the highway.


    And the small supermarket in the rest area has long been robbed, but Su Jin didn''t report it. I hope there will be materials here.


    After several people finished digging the crystal nucleus, they entered the space in the secret place behind the rest area. In case, Su Jin also took the car into the space.


    I didn''t expect that the family in the base were all in the space at the moment.


    Now Su Xiangzhe goes to the base hospital every noon to pick up Lin Tianhui for dinner, so now Lin Tianhui is also in the space.


    "How do you feel, mom and dad? Are you scared? "


    As soon as the family saw several people coming in, they all ran to surround Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying.


    Today is the first time for the two elders to go out of space. They are really worried that the two elders will be scared or have any discomfort.


    "No, we''ve seen a lot with Xiaojin."


    Su Jin can see that her grandparents are really happy. They also let Lin Xiuyuan take out the camera.


    In the camera, Lin Xiuyuan took the video of Ninghe mountain, including the scene that the plants gave way automatically when they went down the mountain, which was also taken by Lin Xiuyuan in time.


    He knew the family would like to watch this.


    "Oh, my God, I''m so sorry I didn''t go with you!"


    After Huang Yunxiang finished, uncle Lin Cheng also expressed regret one after another. This kind of situation is impossible for ordinary people to meet in their lifetime.


    Lin Xiuyuan also told the family that they met Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing.


    The whole family also sighed.


    Mao Zhihang photographed the table: "this kind of person has been reported in the news before. Many girls commit suicide after breaking up with this kind of person. This kind of person is just a scum!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen this kind of news, but I didn''t expect that there will be one in the end. I really hope that Wang Chunli can get out of that shadow."


    Su Xiangzhe also said while recalling the content of the news.


    "I think she can. After all, in her heart, the only one who guides her is Liang Jiuhui, who is willing to save people," Su Jin comforted.


    If there is light, there will be hope for her!


    "Qiqi, you can''t be cheated by such a man in the future!"


    Mao Zhihang worried to Mao Qiqi said.


    "It''s too early for you. Qiqi is only 10 years old now. How can she be cheated?"


    Lin Tianzhen thinks that her daughter is still a little Laurie, and it''s still too early to talk to her partner that day.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, Kiki''s smart"


    Mao Qiqi was not embarrassed.


    Today, brother Xiuyuan also asked her what kind of person she likes. Is it true that when people grow up, they have to find someone they like?


    The person she likes should be the most powerful person she has ever met. Yes, maybe he has not been born yet! Mao Qiqi couldn''t help laughing at her own thoughts.


    Lin Tianzhen has made a list of all the meals. Now Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying have gone out, and the logistics personnel in that space have naturally become her.


    However, she felt that reading books and recognizing herbs in the space were very good. Even before the end of the world, her heart had never been so quiet.


    Su Jin also asked Lu Guanhai about whether Liu Meifang went to him again.


    "No, I went to Xinyu convenience store this morning, but she didn''t come. Maybe she gave up."


    Lu Guanhai said optimistically that Su Jin could see that he was in a very good mood now.


    "I hope so, but Dad, even if he comes, you don''t have to worry too much. Don''t be afraid. We have people to support us."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Comforted by his daughter-in-law, Lu Guanhai was relieved. They were in the s city base, but they were supported!


    Lu guanhaidun felt that he could eat two more bowls of rice.


    Lin Yunguo has cooked enough food in the space for his family for a long time, and he also intends not to cook any dishes these days. After all, there is no room on the shelf. Take this opportunity to let everyone consume.


    Several people feel that such a journey will not make people feel tired at all, and there will be enough time to eat and rest in the middle.


    As soon as Su Jin was happy after dinner, he absorbed 200 crystal nuclei into the space, most of which were just found in the rest area. Let''s have a luxury today!

 Chapter 347

    After a satisfying lunch, Su Jin took Lu Hao for a nap in order to let her grandparents have more rest.


    Nie Qing and Lin Xiuyuan also went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    They spent three or four hours in the space and only 20 minutes outside.


    Looking at the grandfather and grandmother who have recovered their good spirits, Su Jin plans to go out with several people. The local tyrant Jin also jumps on Su Jin consciously.


    The place where several people enter the space is in a secret sentry box behind the rest station, but when they come out from the sentry box again, they suddenly hear someone talking not far away!


    Su Jin quickly took out several people''s backpacks from the space. The armored car target was too big, and she was worried that someone would want to grab the armored car when they saw it, so she decided not to take it out for the time being.


    "There are seven people and a small mutant animal," Mao said.


    Mutant animals?


    Are those people fighting mutant animals?


    "No, the mutant animal is always following those people," Mao Qiqi said after sensing.


    "Woof, woof!"


    A sound of barking came, several people looked at each other, turned out to be a mutant dog?


    "Wang, run slowly!"


    With the dog barking closer and closer, Su Jin several people have done a good job of defense, but the dog from the front corner, they found that the so-called mutation dog was tied with a rope?!


    The size of the mutant dog is the same as that of a normal size dog. Its yellow and white coat color and black eyes are particularly attractive.


    Then, an 18 or 19-year-old boy ran out with a dog rope behind him. He was surprised when he saw Su Jin. Then he cried to the back happily, "come on, everyone. There are still people here!"


    The dog was still barking at Su Jin, and Tu Haojin was already scared into Su Jin''s backpack.


    But after the boy asked the dog not to bark any more, the mutant dog was obedient and didn''t bark any more.


    "I''m sorry, ah Wang would say that when he saw a stranger," the boy explained with a smile.


    While talking, the boy''s companions also came over, and they were surprised to see Su Jin.


    "Hello, we are from the nearby base. My name is Wanpeng."


    The boy with the dog first introduced himself.


    Lu Hao and Su Jin also made introductions respectively, and then said that they just passed by to have a rest.


    "Where''s your car?" Wan Peng asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin takes a look at Lu Hao. Where''s the car? The car is in the space


    "Just hit zombie scrapped, intend to find another one," Lu Hao replied.


    "I don''t think it''s easy for you to take old people and children with you. Why don''t you take our car and let''s give you a ride?"


    Wanpeng came out behind a short hair woman said.


    "My name is Wanli, Wanpeng''s sister"


    Wanli is friendly to several people. She thinks that the people who still have old people and children in the end of life are certainly not bad people, and the two old people and children don''t look like people who have suffered too much, so her first impression of these people is very good.


    "No, that''s too much trouble for you. We''ll just find another car."


    Su Jin politely refuses. The family behind him also agrees. They don''t want to be with anyone


    "No trouble, no trouble. Our car is a bus, a big one."


    Wan Peng also pointed to a blue double decker bus in the distance and said.


    "Yes, and you can''t catch up with e city today. Why don''t you go to our base for a night''s rest? Anyway, if you go to e city, you will pass by our base." Wanli also strongly advised.


    "Well, our base is very good. I don''t think you want to go to the base in e city after you go," Wan Peng said with pride.


    Is there such a base?


    "What is your base called?"


    Su Jin asked curiously, they are now on the edge of S City, there should be no local base.


    "Our base is called freedom dawn base"


    Said a tall, thin man behind Renaissance.


    The dawn of freedom


    What the hell is that?


    Su Jin wants to say that she has never heard of this base in her previous life. In the past two years, there are indeed some bases with names, but the name of freedom dawn is really the first time she has heard of it.


    Seeing her curiosity, Lu Hao whispered in her ear, "do you want to have a look?"


    Su Jin turns around and asks Nie Qing for their opinions. They all seem to be very curious about the base.


    "This name sounds decent. Let''s go and have a look," said Nie Qing.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, it''s rare for us to go to the base. We don''t know what the base is like," said Lin Yunguo.


    See everyone so agreed, Su Jin also made a decision at the moment.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Su Jin said to several people with a smile.


    "No trouble, no trouble, let me tell you, our base is fine..."


    Wan Peng leads his a Wang and talks to several people about their base while walking.


    Su Jin several people more listen to more feel surprised, this freedom dawn base unexpectedly does not have the base management?!


    Like its name, freedom dawning base is a base spontaneously formed by some survivors. The only condition for entering the base is that no fighting is allowed in the base, otherwise it will be tried by the people in the base and driven out of the base. Everyone can participate in the trial, and the houses in the base are free of charge without paying any rent, Of course, hydropower needs to go to the water supply station and power supply station to buy.


    All in all, it''s a place where people can go in and out freely and trade freely.


    "It''s said that everyone has to pay a large amount of crystal nucleus or materials to enter the e city base. Our base is free to enter, and even the house can be chosen by themselves. How about it? Do you have a heart attack? "


    Brother Wan Peng said happily.


    "That sounds good. It''s a clear stream in the apocalyptic base."


    Lin Xiuyuan also thinks this base is good. This base is a paradise for people who yearn for freedom!


    "Well, that sounds good."


    Although Lu Hao has doubts in his heart, he knows that this is not the time to raise questions. After all, in addition to Wanpeng and Wanli, the rest of them are also talking about the base with pride.


    Su Jin has already got on the double deck bus with her grandparents. I have to say that the space inside the bus is really big.


    Sitting on the seat, Su Jin racked her brains to recall the base she had heard of in her previous life. Why had she never heard of this free dawn base in her last life? Is she too ignorant? Or forget?


    "If there is no management, there is no base commander?" Su Jin asked her sister Wanli.


    "Yes, our base is a place where there is no power and no policy constraints. Anyone can be the master, so that everyone can be more self reliant," Wanli replied.


    Su Jin nodded, is he in charge?


    It sounds really attractive.

 Chapter 348

    In the middle of the bus, there were many survivors back to the base.


    Wanli explained to several people that they all came out of the base together, because the car and the gasoline in the car were also used by their team, and they came out in batches to kill zombies and search for nuclei, so they all had designated boarding places.


    I see. Just now, she was still thinking, wouldn''t it be a waste of gas for just a few people to drive such a car?


    "Wan Peng, who are these people?"


    As more and more people got on the bus, the bus was full. Someone saw several people in Su Jin. One of them pointed to the location of several people and asked Wan Peng.


    "Brother Li, their car is scrapped. We''ll take them by the way to have a rest in our base. After that, they have to go to e city base," Wan Peng explained.


    Wan Peng, who thought everyone would welcome Su Jin, became silent after saying this.


    "Xiaowan, since they are not going to our base, the fare..."


    Li Ge said and then glanced at Su Jin several people.


    "I''m sorry. As you know, it''s hard to find cars and gas in the last days. Our cars and gas are collected by the team together. It''s not impossible to take them with you, but I''m afraid you can get some money for the gas."


    Li Ge said to Lu Hao, this man seems to be the leader of these people.


    "Brother Li, the base is not far away. It''s not easy for people to take old people and children with them. I think it''s ok?"


    Wan Peng didn''t expect that brother Li would say that, and immediately felt that he couldn''t keep his face.


    "Brother Li, how much is it? Our brothers and sisters pay for them."


    Wanli didn''t quarrel, just asked the price.


    Brother Li looked at the number of Su Jin and said to Wanli, "seven people, 70 crystal nuclei."


    Lin Xiuyuan almost couldn''t help but stand up, 70 crystal nucleus? Robbing money?


    Lu Hao pressed him down. At this time, they were still in the car, so it was not appropriate to have a conflict.


    However, they soon found out that after hearing 70 crystal nuclei, the people in the car didn''t seem to think that this was a lot of numbers. That Wanli also had a normal expression and began to open her pocket to count the crystal nuclei.


    "No, we just killed some zombies. We''ll pay for the nuclei."


    Su Jin pretended to take out a handful of crystal nuclei from her backpack and handed them to brother Li. Brother Li''s eyes made her feel very uncomfortable, as if they were deliberately taking advantage of a car of people.


    She can afford 70 nuclei.


    Wanli has no time to stop, those nuclei have been put away by brother Li.


    After receiving the crystal nucleus, brother Li looked at a few more people, and the unhappiness in his eyes had faded.


    "Xiao Cheng, put it in the account book. After these nuclei, we still have to share them equally with you."


    Brother Li yelled to the man sitting at the back, as if for fear that someone in the car could not hear him.


    "I''m sorry to give you a free ride, but I''ve also cost you a lot of money."


    Wanli said apologetically.


    "It''s okay. It should be."


    Su Jin felt that the base was a little strange now, and he understood why no one in the car said it was expensive when brother Li just said 70 crystal nuclei, because these crystal nuclei seemed to be distributed to their team in the end.


    Nie Qing has been smiling at the people in the car. The world is really wonderful. These people look much more interesting than those in the TV series.


    The freedom dawn base is not far from the high-speed rest station where they just rest, but it''s only half an hour''s drive away.


    Several people found that the so-called dawn of freedom base was actually in a university, but the surrounding walls were strengthened and increased a lot.


    "It turned out to be a university town. The place is big enough and there are many houses. Not only the dormitory can accommodate people, but also the classroom and canteen can be used. We had a celebration party in the canteen before."


    After several people got off the bus, Wan Peng introduced them as he walked.


    The local tyrant Jin kept staring at a Wang. A Wang also wanted to smell the local tyrant Jin, but the height was not enough, and the local tyrant Jin always hid in his backpack.


    The gate of freedom dawn base did not let them register, just simply measured their body temperature and let them pass.


    Su Jin noticed that the temperature guns in the hands of the staff at the door were all black screen, and there was no display


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that Lin Xiuyuan didn''t have the chance to go to the University. Instead, he had the chance to visit the University. This university used to be very famous


    Lin Xiuyuan pointed to a stone tablet engraved with the name of the University in front of him.


    It''s just that the stone tablet has been splashed with a lot of black blood, and there are several dried zombies behind the stone tablet


    "There is no one here to clean up..."


    Li Xiuying felt a little uncomfortable after reading it. How do these people live here at ease?


    "Ah ha ha, the sanitation in the base also depends on everyone''s conscious cleaning. Maybe everyone is busy these days," Wan Peng explained.


    Su Jin just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    It''s normal that no one cleans the base without management.


    "Let''s take you to the place where you live first. We still have many vacant rooms, and even the beds are ready-made."


    Wanli pointed to the dormitory not far away and said.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Wanli and Wanpeng''s dormitory building should be the girls'' dormitory of this school. The dormitory building is still clean. Even some splashed blood on the wall has been blocked by paper.


    Bang!


    There was a crash and something landing in the corridor.


    "It''s stealing. Help to catch the thief!"


    A woman''s voice came out of the corridor.


    Several people looked into the corridor, and a woman with loose hair ran out with a child, but her cry didn''t attract anyone. All they saw was a figure jumping out of the window at the end of the corridor


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Wang also kept shouting in the direction of the man''s escape.


    The woman took the child in her hand and ran to the end of the corridor. She looked at the situation outside. Then she sat on the ground, covered her face and cried loudly. The child stood in front of the woman and was at a loss.


    No one came out in the corridor. Wanli sighed and explained to everyone.


    I don''t know when theft became popular in the base, and those who steal things should be several speed talents. Every time they were found, they would run away without a trace. In addition, there was no one in the base to take care of these things, so we are used to it now.


    "Would you rather put on more locks than try to catch those thieves?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked, pointing to a door with six or seven locks.


    "I can''t help it. I''ve caught two of them before, but they''re like rats. They can''t catch them all."


    Wanli said while helplessly opened her backpack, took out a dry bread and walked towards the woman who was still crying.


    "Sister, that''s your dinner today!" Wan Peng shouts to Wan Li.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t like this either." Wanli turned to Wanpeng and said with a smile.

 Chapter 349

    Wan Peng shook his head and said to several people, "my sister is just like this. She can''t see other people suffer. Ah."


    Su Jin looks at Wanli and thinks of Xia mufei in his past life. It''s a pity that if such a person doesn''t change a little, he may not be destined to go far in the end.


    The woman took the bread in Wanli''s hand, and then ate it with a big mouthful, as if for fear that Wanli would go back.


    Next to the child babbling that also want to eat, the woman just broke off a piece to the child.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    At this time, a Wang didn''t know why he called. Wan Peng quickly went to hold him and told him not to call again.


    "Don''t scream, Wang. You''ve disturbed everyone!" Wan Peng reprimanded.


    "Woo ~"


    A Wang drooped his two yellow and white ears, looking aggrieved.


    "Ah Wang, be good. Recently many neighbors have come to complain about you. They say you are barking too loud. Shall we go back first?"


    Wanpeng seems to like ah Wang very much, and even holds him in his arms and walks back to Su Jin with Wanli.


    "You are a rare dog," Su Jin said.


    A mutant dog, even listen to the master''s words, and its body has not become big.


    "Haha, because I kept it before the end of the world. Later, it mutated, but it never hurt our sister and brother, and one of them protected us."


    Wan Peng said about a Wang with a gentle expression on his face. It seems that he loves the dog very much.


    "How do you know it''s mutated?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked curiously. After all, ah Wang didn''t look very big. If Mao Qiqi didn''t say it was a mutant animal, they would have thought it was an ordinary dog.


    "Although it''s a dog, it''s a water system. It doesn''t have much effect, ha ha."


    Wan Peng said, that a Wang actually spurted a small water column from his mouth to his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin looks at Wan Peng laughing with complicated expression.


    That''s water from the dog''s mouth


    She still felt that she couldn''t stand it.


    While talking, Wanpeng and Wanli have already brought them to the front of several vacant rooms.


    Finally, several people in Su Jin chose the innermost one, which would be far away from the one next door. She thought it would be better.


    Wanpeng and Wanli live in two rooms opposite each other.


    "There are many vacant rooms here. You can choose another one."


    Although there are six beds in one room, they are too crowded.


    "No, it''s good. We''re used to being together," Su Jin refused.


    Wanli thought that Sujin meant that the environment here was much better than what they had lived before. She could not help sympathizing with several people in Sujin.


    Several people who closed the door were all relieved.


    Looking at these dusty bunks, Su Jin decided to clean them a little. Although they can enter the space at night, it''s safer to stay outside if they live with others.


    "Miss Su, we''ve all come. Let''s go to the base and have a look around?"


    Nie Qing can''t wait to walk around.


    Su Jin looked at the time, and it was still early. He could go out and have a look at the situation of the free base.


    Moreover, Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying did not feel tired at all.


    "We just came out and took the bus all the way. What are we tired of? We are in good health now. Let''s go


    Lin Yunguo has come to the door and urged.


    "Grandparents are getting more and more serious now. Are they going against the trend of growth?" Su Jin also joked.


    In fact, Su Jin is also curious about this place. Even Lu Hao is also interested, so the party packed up for a moment and went out in the direction outside the dormitory.


    They didn''t leave anything in the room, even the backpacks were carried on them, although there was nothing in the bags of several people.


    When the local tyrant Jin sees that a Wang is not on the side, he boldly jumps on Su Jin''s shoulder. When Lu Hao sees that, he puts the local tyrant Jin on his shoulder again. He doesn''t want to let this little thing tire his daughter-in-law.


    There are not many people in the freedom dawn base, and there are also many teams like Su Jin who walk together. But Su Jin''s clean temperament and clothes attract many people''s attention.


    Lu Hao found that there are not many shops on both sides of the base, but there are many pawnshops.


    "There''s a pawnshop? Shall we go and have a look? "


    Lin Xiuyuan leads Li Xiuying to the pawnshop.


    The pawnshop should have been a medical room. At the door sat a middle-aged man with a little fat figure. The man was wearing a sports suit and holding a mobile phone in his hand. He was playing games. However, as soon as he saw someone coming, he threw his mobile phone aside and looked at several people while entertaining.


    There are old people and children?


    "How many? Is there something you want to sell


    The man asked.


    "Well, I want to see what you''ve got here."


    Lu Hao said as he looked around at the environment of the pawnshop.


    "Then we can collect more, such as mutant nuclei, all kinds of weapons that can be used, even clothes, shoes, daily necessities and quilts."


    The boss took out a price list and handed it to Lu Hao.


    "One fourth-order variant nucleus can only replace 10 ordinary nuclei?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Yes, only six ordinary nuclei can be replaced for the third level, and the fourth level is very cost-effective," the boss said.


    Su Jin also stood on Lu Hao''s side and looked at the price list. A quilt can only change 2 ordinary crystal cores? On the other side of the room, there are obviously many quilts piled up.


    "Boss, why don''t I give you 20 ordinary nuclei and you give me a fourth order nucleus, what do you think?"


    Lin Xiuyuan excitedly looks at the pawnbroker. As long as the boss has the intention, let alone 20 pieces, he is willing to change 40 pieces!!


    "I''m sorry, we only sell things, not things."


    The boss is still smiling.


    "The boss is really good at business," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Where, where, my shop is just born on demand. If others need something, I will provide something, don''t you think?"


    When the shop owner saw that several people didn''t seem to plan to be things, and then two more people came in, he turned to greet them.


    The two men came over with a pile of quilts and thick clothes and threw them on the ground, so that the boss could change a few cores.


    Su Jin looked at the things that the two men threw on the ground. It''s autumn now, and it''s not far from the cold winter. These people are selling their quilts at a low price now. When winter comes, are they going to buy them back at a high price?


    Su Jin shook his head and walked out of the pawnshop with his family


    Several people went to the canteen of the base, and were even more surprised to find that the price of a fist sized Coarse Cereals steamed bread sold here was 10 crystal nuclei?!


    A steamed bread is equivalent to a fourth-order mutant nucleus?!


    What a price!

 Chapter 350

    Needless to say, a steamed bread is a sky high price. A bowl of porridge here can sell 5 crystal nuclei.


    "No wonder in the car that brother Li said 70 crystal nucleus, Wanli did not change the face of the money," Su Jin muttered.


    "Yes, I suddenly feel that the things in Xinyu convenience store are really cheap. Are all the people in this base so rich?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "Not necessarily. Do you think anyone has bought anything here?"


    Lu Hao glanced at the canteen where there were few people and continued: "and if there were money, there would not be so many people going to pawnshop to pawn things."


    Lin Xiuyuan remembered that when they just came out of the pawnshop, several people came into the pawnshop with some big and small things. He also thought Lu Hao was right. If they were rich, they would not go to pawnshop to pawn things!


    At this time, Lin Yunguo had led Li Xiuying around in front of each window of the canteen. A few people in the window looked at the people who only saw but didn''t buy. They couldn''t help but start to get angry.


    "I thought how rich I was. I dressed well, but I just couldn''t afford to eat."


    "Well, it''s an old man and an old woman with a small oil bottle. How much money can you have? It''s probably some kind of clothing store you''ve been raiding outside. "


    "That''s it. Don''t worry, sir. I''ll show you these meals without any money. Oh, ha ha ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yunguo had no choice but to take a look at Su Jin behind him. He just took a look at the flour cake in the window and found that the surface of the flour cake had grown a layer of mildew. So he took a few more eyes and was misunderstood that he couldn''t afford to eat?


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t want to. He felt that his family was looked down upon so much that he was almost pointed to his nose and laughed at him. So he took a breath and began to say, "can you eat here? What''s the point? Give me the money, I can''t eat it! "


    "Hey, you young man, how many people can''t eat our food. I don''t think you have any money! Yes, I just can''t afford it


    A woman said, the more she said, the more proud she was.


    Su Jin doesn''t know where these people feel superior, but she doesn''t want her family to be treated coldly any more. She takes out a bag of white and fat buns from her backpack and shakes them in front of several people at the window. She points to a large number of empty seats in the canteen and asks, "do you charge for eating here?"


    Bai Bai Pangpang''s big bag made several people in the window feel dazzling, so that no one could hear Su Jin''s question.


    "Girl, there''s no charge for sitting here eating"


    On the seat not far away, a middle-aged woman with hair tied replied.


    "Thank you"


    Su Jin smiles at the middle-aged woman, and then sits on the nearest seats to the dining room window.


    She took out a few boxes of Bento from other people''s backpacks and put them on the table. She said to her family, "it''s time to eat. Let''s finish our meal here and go on shopping."


    "Yes, yes, girl, I''m hungry, too"


    Nie Qing took a box of Bento and sat down.


    "Eat together"


    Lu Hao also took the bento box, also took the wet towel in Su Jin''s hand and sent one to everyone.


    Lin Xiuyuan took a big bite of the meat bag and said, "hum, I can''t afford your food without money? White noodles! meat stuffing! See? "


    "Grandfather, the chicken wings are delicious"


    Mao Qiqi said with a sweet smile.


    "If it''s delicious, just eat a few more, and let your grandfather make it for you next time."


    Li Xiuying also opened a box of Bento and said as she ate.


    Several people in the window


    There are steamed buns made of white flour these days?!


    And they looked away and found that there was not only meat in the bento box, but also white rice? Even green vegetables?!


    By comparison, the porridge with a few grains of rice, the gray steamed bread with coarse cereals and the moldy dough cakes they sell here are what they are!


    No contrast, no harm!


    Su Jin took a look at the canteen and found that there were not many people eating here.


    She picked up two steamed buns, went to the middle-aged woman with her hair tied and said, "Auntie, thank you just now. These two steamed buns are for you."


    "No, I can''t take such a valuable thing."


    The middle-aged woman actually began to refuse. You should know how expensive the food is these days. If these two steamed buns are sold in this base, I''m afraid they will cost a lot!


    "It doesn''t matter. You can keep it, but you''d better eat here before you leave."


    Su Jin took a look at some people who couldn''t help looking around in the canteen and said that she really wanted to give it to the aunt, but if it brought her disaster, it would be counterproductive.


    "Ah, you are so beautiful and kind-hearted, but I think you are new to the base, so you should take care of your own things."


    The aunt approached Su Jin and said that the base looked peaceful on the surface, but it was actually dangerous.


    "Thank you"


    Su Jin said and went to the table of a family, regardless of the eyes of the people around, and the family chatted and continued to eat.


    Looking at that satisfied middle-aged woman eating meat bag, those people in the window suddenly felt their face was slapped.


    That meat bun looks so big and round. At first glance, it has plenty of stuffing.


    Some people can''t help swallowing their saliva. If they can have a meal like this, oh no, even if it''s a steamed bun, they are willing to give out many crystal nuclei!


    It''s a pity that the speed of those people''s eating is also quite fast. They even packed the clean lunch boxes, and didn''t even drop a grain of rice residue


    Before Lin Xiuyuan left, he squinted at some people in the canteen window, sneered, and then went out.


    The petrified people in the window


    Several people are planning to go out of the canteen when they find that there seems to be food on the second floor of the canteen, but a notice at the door dissuades them from going upstairs to have a look.


    A few big black words on the notice said: this restaurant is only open to special personnel, no admittance.


    "Who is this particular person?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "This particular person is the leader of each team in the base, and those who open shops in the base."


    The middle-aged woman who just accepted Su Jin steamed stuffed bun just came out and explained to Lin Xiuyuan.


    After listening to this, the whole family has no idea of going in again. They are not the people of this base at all, let alone the specific personnel. Since they can''t go in, let''s forget it.


    Farewell to the warm-hearted aunt, a few people out of the canteen door, continue to move forward.


    On the high wall next to the library, there are four words in big gilded characters: boundless learning.


    When Lin Xiuyuan saw these words, he only felt nostalgic and boundless learning. In the past, whenever he saw these words, he would feel that he was suffering from learning in the sea. Now, it can only become a beautiful memory.


    "Ah, there are some evil gates in this base. Where is its freedom?"


    Nie Qing smacked his tongue.


    "The freedom of prices, if you want to soar, if you want to press, there is no one to control it," Lin Xiuyuan replied.


    "Well, the conclusion is right, and this is actually the most unfettered base," Lu Hao told Lin Xiuyuan.

 Chapter 351

    In his opinion, the people who set up shops, pawnshops and canteens here are actually the invisible managers of the base.


    They control the price of the base and use the word "freedom" to attract the survivors to stay. In the end, the rich get richer and the poor get poorer.


    Those survivors who go out every day to find materials to kill zombies are actually working for these people in disguise. They use their cheap labor to get some little food, while the owners of shops, pawnshops and canteens have the best resources, such as endless mutation nuclei.


    "To put it bluntly, people here are ruled in disguise, but they don''t know it yet."


    After listening to Lu Hao''s words, the family also agreed.


    "What''s the dawn of freedom base? It''s exploitation in disguise."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that this is the end of the world, these unscrupulous businessmen really do not forget to make any money.


    Su Jin also lost interest in this base, several people simply gave up the remaining half of the distance, directly toward the dormitory building to go back.


    "There''s a zombie upstairs."


    When we got to the bottom of the dormitory, Mao Qiqi looked up and said.


    "One, two, three..."


    It''s not that Mao Qiqi is counting, but someone is turning into a zombie in an area upstairs at the moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So is it safe to live here?


    With the appearance of a loud noise, a man with blood on his neck ran down the stairs. Lu Hao quickly stood in front of Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying.


    "Help, help me!"


    The man''s hand covering his neck is still bleeding. It''s obvious that this man has been saved.


    Whoosh!


    A blade of wind blows at the back of the man''s head, and the man is silent.


    Wan Peng came down from upstairs, ran to Su Jin and asked, "are you ok? Didn''t you get scared? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Scared?


    How weak do they look?


    "Zombies?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Well, yes, but it doesn''t matter. Almost every few days in the base, it''s all survivors who come back from outside and are bitten. Just kill them."


    Wan Peng is used to talking about it. He doesn''t seem to think how dangerous it is.


    Bang!


    A figure fell from the upstairs behind the crowd.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, every few days?" Su Jin asked in disbelief.


    Lin Xiuyuan has covered Li Xiuying''s eyes for the first time, for fear that the tragic scene in front of him will leave any shadow on the old man. Lu Hao also stands in front of Lin Yunguo.


    "Ah ha ha, it''s a small idea, it''s a small idea. When someone passes by, he''ll clean it up," Wan Peng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people found that in addition to Wan Peng, some people who came back from outside just shook their heads and sighed a few times when they saw the scene, and even some people just took a look and went in. It seems that this is a common thing.


    "Where''s Wang?"


    Su Jin asked. She thought Wan Peng would take the dog with him wherever he went.


    "May be my sister took out to slip it, do you want to eat, I treat ah," Wan Peng said with a smile.


    Seeing more and more people coming and going back and forth, several people have consciously let them talk in the air vent on one side of the dormitory building, otherwise speaking in front of a fuzzy corpse will make everyone feel uncomfortable.


    It has to be said that several people in Su Jin feel that Wan Peng and Wan Li''s younger sister and brother are very good people. In the end of the world, no one can easily tell such a thing as a dinner party. Besides, there are so many of them.


    "Xiaowan, it seems that your sister and brother are also a little capable. If you can save money, you can save it. After that, there will be more places to use money," Li Xiuying advised.


    In her opinion, it''s not easy for these two young brothers and sisters to depend on each other in this end of life. The base is so pitiful. I really hope that the young people can have a long life.


    "Here you are."


    Su Jin took out two boxes of Bento and handed them to Wan Peng.


    "What is this?"


    Wan Peng was surprised to see the two boxes of Bento delivered by Su Jin. Although it felt cold, through the transparent plastic bento box, he could still see the rich dishes and pure white rice inside.


    "We did it on the road before. I''ll give you a taste," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "How can we? We''ve already let you spend your travel expenses today, and you still..." Wan Peng didn''t want to pick up.


    "Take it. It''s going to be a problem when you''re seen."


    Lin Xiuyuan urges a way, at this time the sky is already dark, and there are Nie Qing and Lu Hao blocking outside, so no one can see what Su Jin is holding.


    Wan Peng swallowed his saliva and put two boxes of Bento in his coat pocket. His elder sister, Wan Li, used to be the most fastidious eater. Since the end of her life, she has been eating dry bread and steamed bread for a long time. If he can improve her food once, he will be cheeky once!


    "Thank you"


    Wan Peng, who was red eyed, said that Su Jin was the first person to show his kindness to them in the last life.


    After saying goodbye to Wan Peng, when Su Jin returned to the room they were going to live in, they found that the lock at the door had been pried open, and the drawer and bed board in the room with nothing had been lifted.


    "It''s really the base of freedom..."


    Lin Xiuyuan felt that he really felt the "freedom" here.


    "Let''s take turns to go in and rest tonight."


    Su Jin frowned and said that what she said was going into the space naturally.


    It''s too unsafe here. It''s better for them to find a place to rest outside in the wilderness.


    "No problem. Anyway, we have a lot of time, hehe."


    Lin Xiuyuan put the bed board well and said that they could rest for about four days in the space.


    "If you are tired, you can go first. It''s enough to leave two people here," Lu Hao suggested.


    In fact, a few people didn''t feel tired, but it seemed that there was no place to sit in the dormitory, so they went into the space together, leaving only Su Jin and Lu Hao outside for the time being.


    Local tyrant Jin also walked around the dormitory curiously, even opened the curtain and looked out for a while.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao reinforce the lock in the room. Fortunately, the lock in the room can still be used, otherwise they really need to change a room.


    In the evening, when it was Lin Xiuyuan''s turn and Nie Qing''s turn to watch, they heard the sound of the door lock being pried.


    Yan San and Song Lian noticed this group of people when they were in the canteen of the base. They had been squatting inside and outside the dormitory for a long time, waiting for them to sneak in when everyone was asleep in the middle of the night.


    Their means of stealing things have been very clever. Many times, the stolen people wake up early in the morning to find that their living place has been stolen, so they are quite fearless.


    As soon as the door lock is turned, Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing find out that they are already sleeping in the space. At the moment, they are also looking at the flat with a tiny voice


    With a smile, Lin Xiuyuan was waiting excitedly in the dark, like a cat waiting for a mouse to bite.


    After Yan San and Song Lian crept into the dark room, Leng buting bumped into a cold wall.


    This, this is, ice wall?!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yan San didn''t know why he looked at Song Lian.


    Bang!


    A gust of wind wiped several people''s heads and completely closed the door behind them.

 Chapter 352

    Yan San and Song Lian suddenly felt that their backs were cold. What the hell?


    Soon, a few people found a figure floating in mid air. It''s not a ghost. What is it?!


    Yan San, Song Lian and several speed psionic powers behind him just want to turn around and open the door with the psionic power to slip away, but they find that their feet are also fixed on the ground and can''t move.


    "Spare your life, Lord ghost. We don''t mean to offend you. Let''s go now. Let''s go now!"


    At this time, Yan San was facing the door, but he only dared to glance to the side with the remaining light from the corner of his eye.


    "Yeah, yeah, we promise never to come again"


    Song even a few people can''t help pleading.


    Whoosh!


    A few people only feel that a cold thing like tentacles layer upon layer will bind themselves, a few timid people have been scared to faint on the spot.


    Squeak~


    A little bolder Yan San looks at the automatically opened door in horror, and then he is thrown out by a burst of force, accidentally bumping into the wall, and he faints on the spot.


    Song Lian, who was thrown outside and was still holding on, completely fainted after seeing a wisp of black and red ghost fire


    Bang!


    The door was completely closed again, and Lin Xiuyuan, who was laughing wildly, stood behind the door.


    After they locked the door, they erected a thick ice wall behind the door, and several people entered the space together.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Lin Xiuyuan covered his stomach and kept laughing.


    "For the first time in my life, it''s still very interesting," Nie Qing said with a smile.


    "Yes, Su Jin, I didn''t come in to call you two. Uncle Nie and I can deal with it. Ha ha ha."


    Lin Xiuyuan just after erecting the ice wall, immediately went into the space and called Su Jin and Lu Hao. Considering that it was still dark outside the space, a few people didn''t let their grandparents and Mao Qiqi out, so they directly solved those who wanted to break into the room and steal.


    "I didn''t expect that they would take us as ghosts," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Usually, I''m afraid when I do too much bad work." Lu Hao thinks it''s normal. These people are recidivists.


    Several people had a rest in the space, but Su Jin and Lu Hao went outside again.


    There is too much chaos in the freedom dawn base. What if there is a second wave of thieves? Although there is nothing in the room, if no one is found, it may cause some people''s suspicion.


    "Next time we''d better live in the wilderness," Su Jin said.


    "Well, listen to you"


    Lu Hao and Su Jin finished together out of the space.


    Two people just had enough rest in the space, Su Jin also simply took out the tablet, with Lu Hao looking at her still chasing the "white night after the murderer".


    "Is it good?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Good looking, I can watch it again with you. These two brothers are so interesting."


    Su Jin excitedly tells Lu Hao about this suspense reasoning play.


    "OK, let''s watch together," Lu Hao said with a smile.


    So they took the fruit plate and snacks brought out by Su Jin, and together they took a headset to watch the TV play in the tablet.


    ¡­¡­


    Until dawn, when the sky is slightly bright, Su Jin, who is watching TV series, feels as if he has smelled a smell of meat.


    When I think of what Wanpeng and Wanli said in the daytime, in the dormitory of the base, everyone would cook some food with the materials they found. Su Jin didn''t care much about it. Maybe it was a survivor who had hunted a mutant animal!


    Gradually, with the dawn, grandparents, Nie Qing, Lin Xiuyuan and Mao Qiqi all came out of the space on time. By the way, Su Jin brought out the local tyrant Jin who looked like he had just woken up.


    "It smells good. Who''s cooking?"


    Lin Xiuyuan smelled the smell in the air and said.


    "Should be, just now I also smell it," Su Jin replied.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohao, you go to have breakfast first, and then we''ll set out," said Lin Yunguo.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao nodded, but they just disappeared for two minutes and came out again.


    20 minutes in the space is enough for two people to have breakfast.


    But Su Jin noticed that the appearance of Tu Haojin seemed strange.


    Like, upset?


    "What''s the matter, tuhaojin?" Su Jin asked.


    "Haw haw!" Cried the local tyrant Jin anxiously.


    "What could have happened out there?" Nie Qing guessed.


    With a burst of noise and crying, several people looked at each other in surprise, this is the voice of Wanpeng and Wanli sister and brother?!


    Several people quickly picked up their backpacks, looking for the sound outside, only to find a pile of people around the corridor.


    "Ah Wang!"


    The cry of Wanpeng and Wanli came.


    Ignoring Yan San and Song Lian, who were still tied by vines in the corridor, Su Jin helped Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo to walk forward quickly.


    "You two have gone too far. Wuwuwu, how wasteful it is. I worked very hard in the early morning, and you left it on the ground."


    The voice of the voice let Su Jin several people feel very familiar, this is yesterday shouting to catch the thief that woman with children?


    Su Jin looked along the crowd, and suddenly his eyes widened.


    In addition to the scattered pile of meat with bones and broken porcelain bowls on the ground, the bloodstain in the corner and the yellow and white fur soured several people''s eyes.


    That''s Wang!


    "Why did you kill Wang? He''s our family!"


    Wanpeng roared heartbroken, while Wanli also shed tears in silence.


    Their sister and brother couldn''t find ah Wang the night before. Although ah Wang used to run outside, he never left home at night. Wan Peng, with an ominous premonition in his heart, began to rummage around the base at daybreak. But when he came back and passed a small pile of garbage in the corridor, he saw the familiar fur.


    "It''s the end of the world. It''s hard for people to live. Why do you still have a dog? Why don''t you give my son a body tonic who still can''t speak?"


    The woman said while picking up the scattered bones and meat on the ground with her hands, and even put a mouthful in her mouth.


    Wanpeng''s eyes have been congested, he angrily hit a windball to the woman who is still eating meat.


    With a bang, the woman was hit by the iron bed in the room!


    In disbelief, she touched the back of her head with her hand. When she saw the blood on her hand, she screamed hysterically again.


    "Kill! Someone is going to kill in the base


    The child next to her, who seems to be five or six years old, still has a long piece of meat and bone in his hand. He looks at the woman shouting while eating, and seems to have no idea what happened.


    Sister and brother quietly picked up the meat and bones on the ground, and when Wanli picked up the yellow and white fur, she could not help crying.


    The onlookers also pointed out that although the dog was very poor, there was no way in this world.


    "Wan Peng, don''t be sad. Find a place to bury ah Wang!"


    A tall and thin man squatted beside Wanpeng to comfort him. Su Jin remembers that this man was with Wanpeng yesterday and should be a team mate.

 Chapter 353

    "Why are you robbing me?"


    A woman with blood all over her head pours madly at Wan Peng who picks up meat and bones from the ground.


    She snatched the meat from Wan Peng''s hand, then stuffed it into her mouth.


    Wanli couldn''t bear to rush towards the woman, but she was blocked by brother Li.


    "Wanpeng, Wanli! What are you doing? Is dog life more important than human life? "


    Brother Li said angrily.


    "Brother Li, Wang, it''s... Eaten!" Wan Peng bowed his head and said hatefully.


    "Eat and eat, you two fight in the base, waiting to be judged! You''re out of the team this week! "


    "Brother Li! You


    The sister and brother wanted to say something more to brother Li, but he left after a few words of warning and didn''t listen to their explanation at all.


    Wan Peng looks at brother Li with only one figure on his back. What is he talking about? He teased Wang before?!


    "Ah


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo look at the scene and sigh.


    Mao Qiqi also bit her lip and wanted to cry. Although she only knew a Wang for one day, she still felt uncomfortable when she saw the dog that was still bouncing yesterday was eaten today.


    Su Jin took out a transparent box from his backpack, handed it to Wanli and said, "pack up Awang."


    Wanli looked up and saw Su Jin, nodded and took the box, but her tears were more fierce.


    Tu Haojin jumps into Su Jin''s arms and hugs his shoulder tremblingly. Su Jin also hugs Tu Haojin. Fortunately, Tu Haojin doesn''t have the habit of running around. Maybe it''s because he found something


    At the moment, the woman with the child is still on the ground, trying to pick up and eat. Even the child squatted on the ground to learn from the woman, picked up a piece of meat and began to eat.


    "It''s my meal. It''s my cooking. You can''t rob it..."


    After the woman''s mouth is full of food, she doesn''t forget to say.


    Wanli and Wanpeng only put the bloody fur. Wanpeng put a Wang''s dog chain in, and then the sister and brother went out to the dormitory with the box.


    Lin Xiuyuan stares at the women and children on the ground. He really wants to slap them in the face. Thanks to Wanli, she gave them a piece of bread yesterday. It''s really revenge!


    "Let''s go, Xiuyuan!"


    Lin Yunguo said that although he felt bad, it was time for them to leave here.


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Jin walked beside Wanpeng and Wanli and asked.


    "I want to leave here," Wan Peng murmured.


    Wanli''s eyes finally regained a trace of clarity. She looked at her brother and asked, "where else can we go when we leave here? Don''t we agree that we should always be free to go to the end of the world? "


    "Trial" Lu Hao reminds a way in the side.


    Wanli just remembered that they just had a fight in public. Even if they didn''t leave here, they would be expelled from the base because of the public trial of the base people.


    "I think here, freedom is just a means, not the real purpose of this base. Of course, it''s just our feeling."


    Su Jin said.


    "Where else can we go..."


    Wanli thought for a while and said, can their sister and brother only float in the end?


    "Take a look at the s city base"


    With that, Su Jin said goodbye to his sister and brother.


    They''re leaving this place, too.


    It''s just too easy here.


    It''s not free!


    And at the moment, everyone''s mood is still blocked. Although it''s not against the law to kill a dog even before the end of time, it''s the cruelest thing for people who regard a dog as their family


    ¡­¡­


    In a deserted corner outside the freedom dawn base, Su Jin finally took out their armored car, and Lu Hao consciously sat in the driving position.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a road geek, how can I love driving so much?


    Su Jin took a look at the map in his hand, and finally decided to let Lu Hao drive for a while. It''s not far from e city, and it''s almost a straight road.


    After driving on the road for a while, Nie Qingcai felt as if they had forgotten something.


    "Girl, did we forget something?"


    Is it because he is too old to have a good memory?


    "No, everything has been put into the space."


    Su Jin puzzled thought, even the tablet she also put into the space.


    "The men who were tied up last night"


    Lu Hao reminded.


    "I''ll go! We forgot about those goods! "


    Lin Xiuyuan regretted it. He planned to keep those people for fun. How could he forget?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin also remembered that they really forgot about a Wang.


    But... Forget it!


    They wanted to steal, but they didn''t steal anything. On the contrary, they were scared. They were tied up outside and lay out for most of the night, which was not bad for their family.


    In this way, Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing are no longer entangled.


    "Should we be able to walk to e city today?" Li Xiuying asked.


    "Yes, grandma, it''s not far from the map. If we can get off the highway smoothly, it would be better."


    Lin Xiuyuan replied while looking at the map.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the Research Institute of e city base, Huo Qi finally waited until the door of the operating room was opened.


    He waited outside the operating room for two days, and the other one stayed in the operating room for two days


    He knew that he was a genius in medical research. When he was 15 years old, he became famous in the world by studying the most convenient detection method of pancreatic cancer. The media claimed that he was the messenger of the dawn of life for cancer patients.


    Sure enough, he doesn''t understand the world of genius.


    At this time, a man with blood and black blood came out of the open door.


    His protection was in place, including masks, goggles, disposable gloves, and the protective clothing stained with blood.


    Lianze took off his protective equipment in the garbage can beside him. Although it was late autumn, lianze was still sweating.


    The little nurse who untied the strap behind him felt that Dean Lian Ze''s every move seemed so attractive at any time. Even though the wisps of black hair stuck to his forehead and head, his face still looked beautiful and unattainable.


    Lian Ze took a bottle of water from the little nurse. He looked up and drank the bottle of water, and looked at Huo Qi with slanting eyes.


    A whole bottle of water was soon drunk by him, and the empty bottle was thrown into the dark green trash can with a bang.


    "Mother asked you to come?" Asked Lenze.


    "Yes, Dean Lian, Mrs. Han said I had a piece of information to send to you. She said you would be interested."


    Huo Qi nervously replied that he didn''t know why, the smell of blood around lianze made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    At this time, a mobile bed was pushed out of the operating room.


    Although it was covered with a layer of black cloth, Huo Qi was startled by the hand suddenly hanging down from the bed.


    It''s like a woman''s hand. It''s white and slender, but the sharp black nails are clearly only those of zombies


    Has President lien Ze finally made the transition from animal experiments to humans?

 Chapter 354

    Huo Qi knows that lianze in the last world has another title behind his back: a power fanatic.


    Lian Ze himself has no powers, but he is keen to study all kinds of powers. His mother Han Wan also strongly supports his research career, and invites his brother Han Yizhou from the Han family of B city to help Lian Ze co manage the Research Institute.


    Han Yizhou is Lian Ze''s uncle. Although he is also a medical student, he is better at management. For Lian Ze, who is only keen on research, it is very convenient to have his own person to manage the Research Institute for him.


    "The information will be sent to my office later"


    Lianze''s voice with no emotion makes Huoqi come back to himself in a moment.


    "Oh! All right, Dean


    Huo Qi replied in a hurry.


    "I remember, you''re a bilinear?"


    Before lianze left, he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and asked Huoqi.


    "Yes, I''m the speed system and the space system," Huo Qi replied.


    "Oh, good"


    Lianze seems to be very satisfied with Huoqi''s answer, and leaves with a light tone.


    Huo Qi looks at Lian Ze and the direction that the little nurse behind him leaves, feeling a little uneasy.


    He has always been proud that he is a bi lineal psionic, but now he is asked by lianze, which intuitively makes him feel that this is not a good thing.


    However, thinking that he was a member of the Han family, he was no longer worried. No matter how keen Lian Ze was on the study of powers, he had never heard of Han Wan.


    It''s just... He thinks that after Han Wan''s work is finished, he will be safer to go back to the Han family in B city


    Third floor of e City Research Institute.


    In such a big office, a cool even Ze open eyes looking at Huo Qi brought that video.


    The video in the mobile phone has been projected onto a huge electronic screen by him. Although the shooting distance is a little far away, he can still see the woman with long white hair in the video.


    The giant cannibal flowers surrounded her in the middle, and the vines around her quickly shuttled through the zombie crowd, while the zombie opposite had no fighting power under her vines.


    "Is this a wood power?" Lianze looked at the screen and asked.


    "Yes, this is a video I took when the s city base encountered a zombie tide. The woman is a wooden psionic in the s city base, and her name is Su Jin."


    Huo Qi replied behind him.


    "Su Jin..."


    Lianze read the name silently.


    "Madam, I heard that you are looking for the powerful man of each department, so I asked Huo Zhan and I to help you collect talents in each base. Unfortunately, my task failed and I was unable to bring back the powerful man of that department."


    Even Ze as if did not hear Huo Qi''s words in general, continue to squint at the video once.


    It was only after the video was turned off that he sighed and said, "that''s a pity..."


    If only she had been brought back.


    After Huo Qi left, lianze watched the video several times in his office.


    "Dean, you don''t mean to look for the strong one of the powers in each department, remember Molly?"


    The little nurse, who has been following Lian Ze all the time, asks suspiciously. Her even Dean, Mingming, never cares about these things.


    "Well? You remember it''s a little bit too much. "


    Lianze looks at Molly and says.


    Molly didn''t dare to say anything more. She was talkative.


    Lianze looks back. That''s not what he meant. But as long as he has enough research materials, whose meaning does it matter?


    It seems that the wooden woman is also protected by the strong. I wonder if his good brother Lian Jiyue will be willing to help him get her back?


    After all, he is the most powerful power in e city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Sujin they have successfully arrived in e city, but a few people who are not familiar with e city do not know which direction the base is in.


    Not every base is like s city. As soon as you enter S City, there are all kinds of signs and maps to remind you of the location of the base.


    Lu Hao, the driver, didn''t know where he was driving


    "Why don''t we stop and have a rest?"


    Su Jin suggested that it''s not a good way to go around like this. It would be nice to meet someone who knows the direction of the base.


    "Good, good, find a place to kill the zombie. My legs are numb."


    Lin Xiuyuan stretched a waist to say.


    Their lunch was also eaten in their own space, and they haven''t moved since then. Now he and Nie Qing are eager to move their muscles and bones. Even Mao Qiqi says that they want to chop up some zombies to digest.


    "OK, I''ll find an open place to stop," Lu said.


    Well, Su Jin also agreed, hoping that killing some zombies would ease her depression.


    "Zombie of e city, I''m coming ~ ~"


    Lin Xiuyuan waved to the zombie outside.


    The car was stopped by Lu Hao on the square in front of a shopping mall.


    In addition to the zombies who have been running behind, the number of zombies in this square is also considerable.


    Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying are worried. There are only five of them. There are at least 500 zombies here. Is that ok?


    "Grandfather, grandmother, you two advanced space, even stay in the car is not very safe," Su Jin said.


    There are a lot of mutant zombies attacking armored vehicles now.


    "Be careful."


    Li Xiuying worried that the two of them did not want to worry their families. After a word of warning, they disappeared in the car.


    The armored car has been surrounded by zombies. Several people in Su Jin look out. It''s a rhythm that can''t even open the door!


    "Let''s go up and draw away the zombies around. You and uncle Nie, take Qiqi, and be safe."


    Su Jin said to Lin Xiuyuan.


    ¡°OK£¡¡±


    After the baffle on the armored car was opened by Lu Hao, several dark green vines came out of it, and the two zombies lying on it were stabbed in the head by the vines.


    Lu Hao has jumped up first.


    Several huge fireballs smashed at the zombies trying to climb up at the back of the car.


    Roar!


    Su Jin also uses the vine ability to clean up several zombies that have climbed on the front cover of the car.


    Like a huge snake tail, the vine swept down all the zombies on the front cover of the car.


    Thinking of her and Lu Hao''s queer task, Su Jin tries to concentrate the vine ability in midair.


    A half meter wide green ribbon appeared beside the car, and the other end of the ribbon was tied to a rail above the ATM under the mall.


    "New skills?"


    Lu Hao asked with a smile, Xiaojin''s skills are always so changeable.


    "Well, I just thought of it, hehe."


    With that, Su Jin had already stepped on the green ribbon and ran to the rear of the zombie group.


    Lu Hao also followed. The green ribbon was actually connected by several strong vines, which could bear the weight of the two.


    "Wow, girl''s wood system has been used to a perfect level."


    Nie Qing in the car couldn''t help admiring.

 Chapter 355

    After Su Jin and Lu Hao landed, the zombies who had just surrounded the car all surrounded the two people behind.


    Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing also took Mao Qiqi to open the car door and began to chop the zombie in front of them.


    Because there were too many zombies and too few of them, Lin Xiuyuan didn''t dare to leave Mao Qiqi. Nie Qing, who was in mid air, wanted to help Mao Qiqi, but he found that the little girl didn''t need him to help her.


    Mao Qiqi has skillfully used the double knives, two ghost hand knives in her hand flexible change direction, the other side of the zombie can always be her accurate grid block.


    Boom!


    A fireball towards Lin Xiuyuan and Mao Qiqi''s direction, a variation of the fire zombie from the zombie group rushed out.


    "Qiqi, give it to me. Be careful," said Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Good brother Xiuyuan"


    Mao Qiqi side from a speed system variation Zombie''s head pulled out the ghost hand knife side to reply.


    Su Jin wanted to create a cannibal flower, but then realized that it was on the site of e city, and they were here to do the task. She thought it was better to keep a low profile before making clear the situation of e city.


    The three zombies in front of him were led to one side, and Su Jin tied them together with vines.


    One of the zombies manipulated the power of the earth system, which made the stone bricks on the ground move!


    Blocks of stone bricks hit Su Jin''s direction. Su Jin easily jumped up with the help of vine ability to avoid the attack of those stone bricks.


    Dozens of stone bricks hit the glass door of the hamburger shop behind Su Jin, and the glass door broke.


    The native zombie wanted to do the same thing again, but the wooden thorn controlled by Su Jin directly penetrated through the front door!


    The thorn went from one side to the other, and three zombies died at the same time.


    Lu Hao is also fighting with three variant zombies at the same time. One of them is still a variant zombie of water system. Su Jin just wants to lead the variant zombie, but he is attracted by the sound of the hamburger shop behind him.


    There''s something in there?


    "Kiki, can you feel what''s inside?"


    Su Jin side with vines to protect Mao Qiqi Zhou asked.


    "No..."


    Mao Qiqi felt it carefully again, but still didn''t feel any danger.


    Seeing this, Su Jin didn''t worry any more.


    They have long found that the things that are not perceived by Qiqi are usually very dangerous or very small, so she just reminded everyone to pay attention to the hamburger shop, and then continued to kill the zombies with everyone.


    Nie Qing is also fighting with a wind zombie.


    The wind zombie learned to concentrate the wind power under his feet and float in the air like Nie Qing.


    But it''s probably less than three levels. It can''t take care of Nie Qing at the foot, so it can only be hurt by Nie Qing''s wind blade.


    Nie Qing is used to the skill of killing zombies in mid air. A cross cutting wind blade flies towards the wind zombie. The wind zombie is aware of the danger at this time, and he condenses a wind ball to hit Nie Qing''s wind blade!


    Hum!


    The wind blade cut the wind ball and continued to cut towards the head of the wind zombie!


    Bang!


    The wind zombie, whose head was cut off by the wind blade, fell on a car in the parking lot below, making a loud noise.


    What makes Nie Qing depressed is that the head of the wind zombie cut off by his wind blade doesn''t know which car is in the crack


    "It seems to have fallen here?"


    Nie Qing flies down and looks for it in the direction of Wu Xue.


    Finally, he found the head of the wind zombie in the rear of a car.


    At this time, Nie Qing was stunned by a rotten paw sticking out from under the black car.


    But he immediately reacted to come over, want to rob his crystal nucleus, no way!


    Nie Qing controls the wind system power, sucks the Zombie''s head to his feet, and then quickly digs out the wind system crystal core with a knife.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Nie Qing looks at the wind system crystal nucleus with satisfaction, but finds that the rotten claw shrinks in again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A shy zombie?


    Nie Qing became interested. A huge wind ball appeared from his hand and lifted the black car away.


    Then a bald monkey appeared in front of him.


    "Girl, come here and have a look. This monkey looks so strange."


    Nie Qing shouts to Su Jin not far away across several cars.


    At this time, there are not many zombies left. After hearing Nie Qing''s voice, Su Jin comes quickly while killing the zombies.


    After seeing the monkey clearly, Su Jin only felt strange.


    The monkey didn''t attack them. Although it kept opening its mouth to them, it couldn''t make any sound.


    "It looks a little different from zombies," Su Jin said.


    "Yes, look at its face. It doesn''t seem to rot, but its claws and shoulders look like zombies," Nie Qing said.


    The monkey just looked worried at first, but now it became irritable again, and it released a fireball to them!


    The fireball is not small. It looks like a fireball from a zombie, but it is twice as big as the monkey!


    Su Jin and Nie Qing looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. It was the first time for them to see such a zombie.


    Because they were too surprised, Su Jin and Nie Qing dodged the fireball and went to the monkey together.


    Monkey flurried back, Xu is too afraid, and toward two people released a water arrow?!


    It''s just that the power of the water arrow is too small. In their eyes, it''s like the water from a water gun played by a child.


    It''s a double system!


    They were surprised that no matter how low its power level was, it was the first time for them to see a diploid.


    At this time, the zombies on one side were all killed by Lu Hao, and Lin Xiuyuan and Mao Qiqi also ran over.


    Looking at more and more people in front of him, the monkey finally pounced on Su Jin and Nie Qing!


    It seemed to know that the powers it released could not threaten them, so after climbing on one side of the roof, it stretched out its claws and scratched in the direction of Su Jin!


    Boom!


    A ball of fire surrounded the monkey, and the monkey was submerged by the ball of fire.


    He also wanted to observe the strange monkey more


    "Su Jin, it has two animal cores!"


    Lin Xiuyuan pointed to the black ash on the ground where the only thing left was the animal''s core.


    Su Jin squatted on the ground and shook his head, saying: "it''s not animal nucleus, it''s crystal nucleus..."


    "How can there be nuclei in a monkey''s head?" Lin Xiuyuan was surprised.


    "Maybe... It was put in..."


    Su Jin thought of e City Research Institute.


    Lu Hao also frowned when he heard this. Is this monkey the experimental object?

 Chapter 356

    It''s a pity that the monkey has been burned to ashes by Lu Hao. They have no way to observe it again.


    After several people finished digging the crystal nucleus in the square, Su Jin went to the hamburger shop and looked around, but there was nothing in it. Maybe the monkey made the noise just now?


    After getting on the armored car again, Lu Hao didn''t start the car immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jin asked. Lu Hao seemed to have something to say.


    "Xiaojin, when we get to the e city base, I suggest hiding our strength appropriately."


    Lu Hao looks at Su Jin and says seriously, especially Su Jin''s powers. Her powers are too eye-catching. If he can, he doesn''t want Su Jin to attract anyone''s attention.


    "I see. Do you think of something?"


    Su Jin will never question Lu Hao''s judgment, she is just a little curious.


    "Well, do you remember the red flame team in s city before?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Remember, it''s the gangsters who want to grab the XuanHuo fan."


    Nie Qing replied that he was most impressed by the team.


    "Only one of the weapons they got was a tranquilizer gun."


    After hearing what Lu Hao said, Su Jin immediately understood Lu Hao''s meaning.


    From the very beginning, the purpose of the red flame team was just the Xuan Huo fan. If they only wanted the Xuan Huo fan at that time, they could all use the weapons with zombie virus, but there was an anesthetic gun in them.


    It''s very likely that while they want fans, they also want to capture some of them alive.


    In addition, Huo Qi disguised himself as a driver and waited beside him until the red flame team was completely controlled, which means that Huo Qi was waiting for a result.


    The XuanHuo fan is what the red flame team wants, and Huo Qi is probably the one who wants to capture them alive?!


    "Yes, and Xia Ying said that when he was about to be taken away by Liang Jiuhui, someone around him suddenly became a zombie."


    Lu Hao reminded.


    "Huo Qi, too? He wants to take advantage of the opportunity to let Xia Ying escape, and the purpose must be for Xia Ying! "


    Lin Xiuyuan said excitedly. He didn''t expect that because of a strange monkey, his brother-in-law could connect these things together. But if he thought so, these things would make sense!


    "Well, it''s getting smarter."


    Lu Hao satisfied with looking at as long as he can remind seconds to understand several people said Su Jin.


    "Brother-in-law, you''re so good. I''ll whiten you!"


    Lin Xiuyuan stares at Lu Hao.


    Su Jin also looks at Lu Hao with admiration, and the crack masters in the TV series are really not as powerful as him.


    "Seriously, if you want to hide your strength, you''d better not use any more powers."


    Lu Hao said with a smile, he can see that Su Jin''s eyes at the moment are all his shadow.


    "Well, when it comes to e city base, I''m an ordinary person who needs your protection."


    Su Jin also said with a smile.


    "Well, grandparents also stay in the space for the time being. Before we know the current situation of e city, we''d better be careful," Lu Hao continued.


    Su Jin also has this intention, she takes two old people to come out to want to go sightseeing, not to take risks.


    "What about me? What about me? Can I disguise as ice level 2?" Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "Sister Jin, you may soon be disguised as an ordinary person."


    Mao Qiqi suddenly said that within the perceptual range of her little map, someone is coming towards them.


    "How many people?" Su Jin asked.


    "12," Mao Qiqi replied.


    "Just in time. Let''s ask the way."


    Nie Qing began to look out of the window. Since Qiqi said that those people were coming in this direction, if they could stop them when they passed by, they might be able to show them the way.


    "Let''s change cars."


    Su Jin said that it is already in the urban area. Since they intend to be unobtrusive, it would be better to replace the armored car.


    We all agreed that Su Jin took out an old SUV from his family when he was in H City, and then went into the space to explain the situation to his grandparents.


    Li Xiuying and Lin Xiuyuan are really tired after running for most of the day. Knowing that several younger generation are worried about their safety, they plan to have a rest in the space.


    "Xiaojin, you should be safe when you are doing your work safely outside."


    Li Xiuying warned.


    "Don''t worry, grandma. We should be able to get to the base today. We''ll come in and report to you and grandfather then."


    Su Jin then took the local tyrant Jin out of the space, and then got on the ordinary SUV with several people.


    When Lu Hao was about to start the car, he saw two cars coming in their direction.


    The two cars were white and covered with black and red blood. People inside the car were surprised by the zombies on the floor in front of the shopping mall. There were at least 500 zombies here, right?


    Is this made by the people in this car?


    But that ordinary SUV doesn''t seem to take many people?


    Is there a master in it?


    "It doesn''t look like someone from the base."


    Said a man in the co driver''s seat.


    "Team Cen, do you want to say hello?"


    Asked Deng, driving.


    "Go and have a look. Many people have died in our team during this period of time. It would be nice if there were a single expert who could absorb them," Cen Chu said.


    "Ah ah, I really hope to meet some handsome and powerful experts. After the big man died, there was no one to accompany me."


    A girl with heavy makeup said excitedly, staring at the car in front of her.


    "Zhuo Zhuo, you''d better restrain yourself. If it wasn''t for you, the big man wouldn''t be bitten."


    CEN Chu said angrily, if Zhuo had not been a senior member of the team and had a precise fire ability, he would not have wanted to keep her.


    "I see, captain."


    Zhuo Zhuo lies in the back of the co pilot''s seat and says after blowing in front of Cen Chu''s ear.


    "Zhuo Zhuo!"


    CEN Chu has been on the verge of anger, and other teammates in the car have long been familiar with it. Zhuo can always easily make the captain''s anger soar.


    "Team Cen, we can only park here," said driver Xiao Deng.


    The front is blocked by zombies, and the people in the SUV seem to have opened the door and are ready to come down.


    Zhuo Zhuo in the car looked surprised at the long legs from the car, and then looked up, it was the man''s tall but not rough figure, and the deep and divine eyes.


    "Ah, it''s my dish, my dish!"


    Zhuo Zhuo exaggerated in the car called, she is about to open the door to go down.


    "You stay in the car first"


    CEN Chu''s words make Zhuo angry, but the driver Deng only listens to Cen Chu, and doesn''t open the door behind.


    At this time, cen Chu had already gone down.

 Chapter 357

    "Hello, my name is Cen Chu, and my teammates are in the back two cars."


    CEN Chu points to the two cars behind him and introduces himself to Lu Hao.


    "Hello, Lu Hao, my family is in the car. We have just arrived in e city and want to know the way to the base."


    Lu Hao also friendly reply way.


    At this time, Su Jin several people also came out of the car, since it is to ask the way, or polite some better.


    CEN Chu was surprised to see that the people in the car had a clean temperament. Did they really kill the zombies here?


    "Here... You cleaned it up?" CEN Chu can''t help asking.


    "No, we''ve just been here for a while."


    Lu Hao''s answer let Cen Chu a little disappointed, but see these people''s car no trace of blood, also believe.


    "We''re from e city base. You can follow us."


    CEN Chu said with a smile, these people do not know what strength, since they are going to the base, sell personal feelings or not.


    Thank you very much


    Lu Hao Xie said, it seems that today they can arrive at the e city base.


    "But the base is still on the other side of the city. If you go back from here, you can get there before dark. It''s about three or four hours'' drive," Cen Chu continued.


    So if they don''t go well on their way, won''t they be able to get there before dark today?


    Su Jin is a little disappointed. She always feels that they have been out for many days, but up to now they haven''t even arrived at the e city base. The process of this task is a little slow


    Looking at the front has begun to turn the car forward two cars, Lu Hao also quickly started the car.


    "Girl, don''t worry. In fact, we don''t have many days. We spend a long time in the evening. We still have to enjoy the scenery along the road."


    Nie Qing after listening to Su Jin''s words comforts a way.


    Su Jin nodded. Liang Jiuhui didn''t say how many days about the task. She only hoped that Dr. Pei and others would be safe in e city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    E city base, Han Wan looked at the hands of a piece of information, can not help but help the amount of sigh leaning on the side of the desk.


    Her son''s IQ is excellent, but his EQ is almost negative.


    It''s not as easy as the shameless son of a bitch named Luo. Moreover, her husband, Lian Zongren, gave him the position of the base commander. He went to B city to be happy.


    Fortunately, she can still hold Lian Zongren. Although the position of the base leader is the base, the real power of the base is still in the name of her son Lian Ze.


    It''s just lianze


    It really broke her heart.


    "Lao Zhang, what happened to that?"


    Han Wanmei was dressed in a cheongsam. Lao Zhang, a servant, only looked down at the tip of Han Wan''s shoe and replied, "don''t worry, madam. It''s going well."


    He was already working for Han Wan before the end of his life, so when Han Wan mentioned it, he naturally knew what Han Wan was talking about.


    Han Wan nodded with satisfaction. She really hoped Lian Zongren could catch up with the good play before he came back.


    At this time, the gate of the courtyard rang. Han Wan stood up immediately. Is Lian Ze back?


    The vermilion wooden door was pushed open. It was lianze who came back from the Research Institute.


    "Lian Ze, come here for a while," Han Wan said.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Lianze strides over. He just comes back to find a piece of information. There is an experiment waiting for him in the Research Institute.


    When Lao Zhang saw that the mother and son seemed to have something to say, he stepped back.


    "Didn''t you say you like Feifei before? I asked you to get along well with others. How can you make them your subjects directly? "


    Han Wan threw the experimental report on the table and said angrily.


    "I like it"


    Lianze said, looking at the picture of the smiling girl at the top of the experiment report.


    "Since you like it, how and how did you bring people to that place and take her..."


    Han Wan doesn''t understand. Feifei is also the child of her favorite old friend''s family. Fortunately, Feifei is the only one left in the old friend''s family because of the end of the world. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to explain to others.


    "But Feifei, she said that she would do anything for me, and even die for me."


    Lian Ze explained to Han Wan that he thought it was a good explanation. He had confirmed with Feifei many times before.


    Every time he asked Feifei if he was willing to support his experiment, which might even be life-threatening. Feifei''s answer was: "I do. I do whatever Azer asks me to do.".


    Han Wan


    So can her son with negative EQ be saved, and can she have a grandson in her lifetime?


    After all, in a family like theirs, even in the last days, children are very important!


    "Feifei, she''s a good child, but you may have misunderstood her."


    Han Wan said weakly leaning on the back of the sofa.


    "Oh, I misunderstood again."


    Even Ze shrugged indifferently. Did Feifei cheat him before?


    However, thinking of the work in the Research Institute, he didn''t say anything to Han wanduo any more. Instead, he got up and walked towards the study upstairs.


    Han Wan sighs. No wonder Lian Zongren chooses to give the position of the base leader to Lian Jiyue. In Lian Ze''s mind, there is probably only his research and experiment


    It''s just that they won''t willingly give up seats for others.


    A touch of ruthlessness appeared in Han Wan''s delicate and beautiful face. In this last life, it''s really very simple to get rid of a person!


    Han Wan got the information, but also sent to Lian Jiyue in front of him. He looked at the data with a complex face, and then threw the information into the garbage can.


    He still remembers that he met the girl named Feifei. At that time, she appeared at the dinner table of their family party with a big smile. Unexpectedly, she was tortured like this in lianze''s hands.


    His military career made him intolerable of this kind of thing, but his father also said before that the base research institute was not under his jurisdiction, and he had no right to interfere.


    "Don''t be angry, young master. I made coffee."


    An older housemaid came in with a cup of coffee.


    "Thank you, Ma. Please"


    Lian Ji''s clenched fists gradually loosened, but his heart was filled with warmth.


    The reason why he called her his grandmother was that Xu Ping had been his nurse since she was a child.


    He only knew that when he was left in Lian''s home, Xu Ping, who had just lived as a child, had fed him and grew up. Since then, he has been with him all the time. Fortunately, Xu Ping in the last life was protected by him, otherwise he would really have no one around him.


    "You should pay more attention to your health, young master. Don''t think about what you have or don''t have. Just try your best."


    Xu Ping looks at Lian Jiyue lovingly and says.

 Chapter 358

    Facts have proved that when people want to achieve something smoothly, there will always be more or less accidents.


    Several people finally understood why the map that Cen Chu had just taken out clearly showed that it was not far away from the base, but he would say that he expected to walk for three or four hours.


    And they look at the road they are taking now. Su Jin thinks that Cen Chu has been very conservative in those three or four hours.


    Every road back to e city base is basically full of zombies


    "It seems that no one has cleaned up the zombies here. There are no zombies on the roadside."


    Lin Xiuyuan said while recording.


    In the past, when they came out to work in S City, although there would be zombies on the road, there were also many zombies on both sides of the road. It was obvious that someone would often come out to clean up.


    But at the moment, almost all of them were zombies outside their windows, and several people began to worry about whether the car would be broken by the mutant zombies outside.


    "If you go further ahead, you can''t walk," Mao Qiqi said.


    Just now, she found out that the two cars in front were on the road with the most zombies. Unfortunately, they can only follow now.


    After driving for a while, the two cars in front slowed down. Su Jin said, "it seems that they are going to stop."


    "Well, don''t spread out later."


    Lu Hao also stepped on the brake, ready to keep a certain distance from the vehicle in front of him, so as not to rush for the crystal nucleus later.


    Zhuo Zhuo looks at the car behind him anxiously. The rear-view mirrors on both sides of the car are crowded out by the zombies nearby. After the car stops, the whole car is surrounded by zombies. Some mutant zombies release powers on the car, but all the powers are blocked by the zombies beside the car.


    "Are those people OK?"


    Zhuo Zhuo said, of course, she was mainly worried about the handsome guy she just saw.


    "Before you worry about them, worry about ourselves."


    CEN Chu doesn''t blink at the zombies outside. After the car stops, he is the first to rush down.


    At the moment, Zhuo opened his eyes and looked at the car behind. A huge fireball suddenly burned around from the roof. After the zombies on the roof were all burnt into coke, a man rushed out from the roof quickly.


    But then she was disappointed, followed by the man is a woman, although the woman is also agile, probably because there is no power, she just stands behind the man with a knife to kill the zombie who wants to climb up.


    While the man was nearby, although he was also killing the zombie with fire power, his eyes never left the woman.


    It''s someone who has a lord, Zhuo Zhuo thought disappointed, but if she can


    "Zhuo Zhuo, what are you still doing? Come down and help


    Hao Anping urged that there were too many zombies here. They had already had a big fight this morning. Now their powers haven''t fully recovered and they have to continue to work. Zhuo is still crazy about the car behind him. He is really drunk.


    Although Cen Chu is also killing the zombies around with the thunder power, he is still shocked when he sees several people in the car behind him.


    What a powerful fire energy!


    It''s more than twice as powerful as Zhuo''s fire system!


    The three men in the car obviously had powers, while the woman and the little girl, although they had no powers, were killing the zombies with weapons, without the appearance of delaying.


    When Su Jin killed the zombie, she deliberately kept a distance from the front team, but she still didn''t dare to use the powers.


    It''s better to finish this task quickly and go back to s city. As Su Jin slashed the zombies with a knife, he thought, if only Xiaocui could come out to eat so many zombies here.


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity.


    "Hey, handsome! I''ll help you! " Zhuo Zhuo got out of the car and ran back while shouting.


    "That stupid woman" Cen Chu said with gnashing teeth.


    They are already struggling. After Zhuo came down, he didn''t say to help, but he wanted to help several outsiders. The friendship of fighting together with their team for so many days is not equal to that of outsiders who haven''t said a word?


    "Lin Xiuyuan"


    Lu Hao looked at Lin Xiuyuan behind him and pointed to a woman running there.


    He can also see that the front team is not easy. Although he doesn''t know what the woman means when she runs towards them, if he accepts the woman''s help at this time, it is bound to make the front team resist them. If the front team has casualties, it may be blamed on them, so the best way now is to refuse.


    Lin Xiuyuan immediately understood that although he did not know who the woman was calling handsome, but


    Miso!


    A two meter high ice wall crossed Zhuo''s face. The ice wall connected the shops on both sides of the street and divided the whole street in two. Let alone the past, she could not see the war on the other side of the ice wall at the moment.


    "Beauty! Sorry, we don''t need any help at the moment! "


    Lin Xiuyuan on this side of the ice wall shouts to the opposite side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the opposite team were also shocked to see the ice wall behind, but more of it was disdain for Zhuo Zhuo. Just now, their disgust for the car behind also dissipated.


    Xiao Deng, the driver, even began to laugh.


    Zhuo Zhuo''s face was very embarrassed at the moment. It was the first time for her to encounter such a thing. She was the only woman left in their team. Besides, she was still a third-class fire department. Any man would let her more or less, but several people in the car didn''t give her face.


    The zombies around had been surrounded by Zhuo Zhuo. Now she didn''t dare to quarrel with the other side, so she had to kill the zombies seriously.


    The ice wall was not transparent, and it had completely blocked the sight of both sides. Su Jin took the opportunity to use the wood power, and more than a dozen zombies were just a blow in front of her eyes, and they all fell down.


    "Well, take me out, right?" Lin Xiuyuan said triumphantly.


    "Yes, you can catch thieves part-time," Su Jin said with a smile.


    Nie Qing also floated in the air, so that he could not only kill the zombies, but also look at the situation opposite the ice wall.


    "Girl rest assured with, there is no extra energy to see our side now." Nie Qing said.


    "Thank you, uncle Nie," Su Jin said with a smile.


    In fact, after the whole street was separated by Lin Xiuyuan''s ice wall, the zombies on Su Jin''s side were no less than those in front, because there were several other roads connected by the street behind. After hearing the sound, the zombies on those roads also ran along the alley towards several people.


    Mao Qiqi has detected with psychic powers, and no one else is around.


    So Su Jin went to the left and right alleys, and put a cannibal flower at the corner of the alley, which can greatly relieve the pressure of several people. Even if the ice wall is removed, the lane is also the blind area of those people''s sight, so he can''t find anything immediately.


    After the cannibal flower came out, it opened its stamens and ate it.

 Chapter 359

    Although the cannibal flower was only put two by Su Jin, it was also equivalent to the fighting capacity of two people.


    Xiaocui may have not come out to eat for a long time, so she eats very fast.


    Su brocade originally gave birth to them by leaning against the wall, but at this time, the two plants had completely crossed the entrance of the alley, and almost all the zombies passing by them were stopped and swallowed by them.


    Several people in Su Jin also noticed the situation of the alleys on both sides after the zombies around were greatly reduced.


    How come there are fewer and fewer zombies coming out of the alley?


    Su Jin drew a vine from the head of a gold zombie and looked around.


    It doesn''t matter. The cannibal at this time surprised her.


    The cannibal flower, which is completely across the entrance of the alley, is supporting the walls on both sides with a few leaves, making it impossible for the zombies who want to come out, while the cannibal flower selects the side where the zombies gather most and bends down to devour the zombies


    Cannibal it... Can walk?


    Feel the body of Xiaocui seems to be in the pleasure of flattering himself, Su Jin smile, so love to eat?


    ¡­¡­


    After a fight, there were only nine people left in Cen Chu''s team. Cen Chu also knew that if the ice wall didn''t separate them, there would be more and more zombies coming up behind, and they might be wiped out.


    Now they have cleared the zombies around, and everyone is quietly digging for the crystal nucleus.


    The loss of team-mates, as long as they are out of the base, will keep happening, this time they took a relatively distant task, is also the most loss of team-mates.


    However, since we are living in the last days, who is not living on the tip of a knife?


    According to the emptiness of resisting the loss of powers, cen Chu looks at the ice wall. Those people don''t know what''s going on. Will they have


    Lin Xiuyuan took a cold and refreshing watermelon with his clean hand and ate it.


    "Ah, it''s really cool. There''s ice watermelon to eat after a big sweat," Lin Xiuyuan exclaimed.


    "Laolu is a good watermelon. It can quench thirst better than drinking water, and it also has spiritual power."


    Sitting in the car, Nie Qing is also quite satisfied.


    The family in the space heard Su Jin say that when they killed the zombie, they had cut all the watermelons and put them aside, so after recycling the cannibal flower, Su Jin directly brought out a large plate of watermelons and put them in the car.


    "Almost. I''ll see if they''re ready."


    Nie Qing put down the watermelon skin and said.


    They have been resting for a while, but considering that removing the ice wall too early will make others think that they are too strong, so they have been resting in the car after digging the crystal nucleus.


    "Well, I''ve been resting for half an hour. Let''s have a look."


    Lu Hao looked at the time and said.


    Nie Qing tried to look over the ice wall and found that those people were already digging the crystal nucleus.


    "When I finish eating this piece, I''ll take it away," said Lin Xiuyuan, filling his mouth with watermelons.


    After digging out the crystal core, cen Chu is going to knock on the ice wall, but the ice wall disappears in front of his eyes and is replaced by the smiling face of a young man.


    "You..."


    CEN Chu was surprised to see the zombies on the ground behind the young man, as well as several people standing by the car.


    Did they kill all the zombies in the back?


    The point is, are these people all unscathed?


    "How are you? So let''s go on? " Lin Xiuyuan said with a smile.


    "Little brother, what grade of ice are you?" CEN Chu asked.


    Lin Xiuyuan''s eyes twinkled. He thought of the ice wall he had just raised. He suddenly felt that he was a little hasty. Now, even if he said level 2, no one would believe him, right?


    "Cough, I''m ice level three."


    Lin Xiuyuan replied that although at this time he was already a level 4 power of the ice system, he had to hide his strength.


    But Cen Chu''s eyes at this time have been full of amazing, three ice system, this is the first one in the e city base, right?


    The ice powers themselves are very few. There are few people in the e city base, and most of them wake up after the red rain.


    CEN Chu wanted to continue to ask Lu Hao and Nie Qing about their power levels, but he also knew that it would not be boring to ask them again. These people are obviously masters, so it''s better not to offend them.


    So he just chatted with a few people for a while and then went back.


    "When you get to the base, if you have any questions, just ask me," Cen Chu said to several people.


    "OK, thank you."


    Lu Hao nodded, they really are not familiar with e city.


    Zhuo Zhuo looks at several people chatting with Cen Chu. She thinks that she has no strength in the past. The emptiness of the power exhaustion makes her want to vomit.


    At this time, cen Chu had already come back. He frowned and looked at such outstanding people. He could not help sighing and said, "those people are not what you can think of.".


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe the zombies around several streets have been attracted. They arrived at e city base before dark.


    CEN Chu has told them that if you enter the e city base without an identity card, you can only pay crystal nucleus to enter.


    Looking at the base which is more than half smaller than the s city base, and the wall which is not much thicker than the ordinary wall, Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help but take a picture in the car.


    "But it''s much better than the university town base."


    Lin Xiuyuan said while taking pictures.


    At least the inspection at the door is very strict. The inspector even checked their trunk and car.


    "No supplies?"


    The staff seemed to be dissatisfied. These people looked clean, and he thought there would be some supplies to let him go.


    Do you have spatial powers?


    "After eating, the rest is in our bag," Lu Hao replied without expression.


    There are not many people entering the e city base, probably because there are not many people going out every day. At this time, there are several people from Su Jin and Cen Chu at the gate.


    "There are five of you. You need to pay 300 nuclei to enter the base for the first time."


    A uniformed staff member said in front of a crude four corner table.


    "This base is too dark"


    Nie Qing is also a little distressed about the 300 nuclei.


    Su Jin hesitated for a while, still took out some crystal nuclei from his bag, and pretended to take out a little more from other people''s bags.


    The staff also accepted the nuclei, and let the people next to them start to count.


    There are often people who want to enter the base, and the crystal nucleus is not enough. For those who enter the base for the first time, it is good to take out 300 crystal nuclei at one time.


    CEN Chu''s team didn''t have to hand over Jinghe, so he went first. He asked the people in the team to go back first, but he planned to wait for Lu Hao at the gate of the city.


    Zhuo Zhuo wanted to wait, but she was scared by Cen Chu for a moment, and she was too tired today, so she had to give up.


    Parking the car in the open space outside the base, Lu Hao leads Su Jin and Lin Xiuyuan to come in together.


    CEN Chu saw a few people, immediately welcomed up, said: "you have no place to live, I take you to rent?"

 Chapter 360

    Su Jin rented a suite with three bedrooms and one living room, which made Cen Chu even more impressed. You should know that the price of the suite with three bedrooms and one living room is not cheap, and the minimum rent here is three months.


    But considering the strength of a few people this afternoon, he didn''t say anything.


    Although there are dormitories in the e city base, Su Jin feels that privacy is not good, so it''s better to rent a suite, although they can''t live for three months.


    CEN Chu also introduced the canteen and other places of the base to several people. Lu Hao took the opportunity to ask about how to find people in the base.


    "There is a special notice board in the base. You can go to it to have a look, but the information is in a mess. You might as well go to the administrative building of the base to find someone to help you."


    CEN Chu explained patiently to several people.


    "Can I help you find people in the administration building?" Su Jin asked in surprise.


    "It can be, it''s just that the information is the previous information. If it''s the latest person, it may not be found," Cen Chu said.


    This news makes several people in Su Jin feel very happy. If they can find Dr. Pei smoothly, won''t they be able to go back soon?


    But now it''s getting late, so they decided to start looking for someone the next day.


    So after saying goodbye to Cen Chu, several people took the simple map of the base and went to the house they rented.


    The e city base is also built in the suburb of e city, and it seems that it is surrounded by an old community. The house they are assigned is in the middle of that community.


    Considering that there is no elevator and there are few tenants living in this community, the people in the rental office specially asked several people to choose the floor they wanted to live in. After discussing with several people, Su Jin directly chose a suite on the second floor.


    Su Jin chose a house with furniture directly, although he needed to pay a few more cores.


    The dust in the house has accumulated very thick. It seems that there is really no one living in the house of e city base.


    After Mao Qiqi came into the base, the general situation of the whole base was covered by her map.


    In her little map, there are people, zombies, zombies and mutant animals in this base, but the zombies and animals are all concentrated in one place.


    "There should be the Research Institute, maybe Dr. Pei and they are in it," Su Jin said.


    "Let''s go to inquire about the news tomorrow. If we are sure that they are really in the Research Institute, we can make another plan."


    Lu Hao discussed with the others.


    At this time, Su Jin noticed Qiqi on one side. She seemed to be thinking about something since she came into the base.


    "What''s the matter, Kiki?" Su Jin asked.


    Mao Qiqi really has been paying attention to his little map, even the zombies. Why is there a light blue dot in this base?


    If red and orange represent zombies and animals, what is the only pale blue dot?


    And it was moving all the time, not stationary, even across the street, and finally stopped at one place.


    Blue dots?


    After listening to Mao Qiqi''s doubts, Su Jin said that she did not know, and the end of the world has been so long, Qiqi''s map can never appear blue dots.


    "Ah! I know! " Lin Xiuyuan suddenly realized the truth.


    "What do you know?"


    Su Jin is also interested. What did Lin Xiuyuan find?


    "The little blue dot is NPC in my previous game map!"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s brain is open. Are they in a game world now?


    "What is n ~ PC?" Nie Qing doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Looking at the excited Lin Xiuyuan explaining the meaning of NPC to Nie Qing, Su Jin can''t help shaking his head.


    However, only a few people will slowly find out what this little blue dot is the next day.


    "Don''t worry, Qiqi. Since it can cross the street, it still stays in one place and hasn''t killed anyone, it shouldn''t be a dangerous thing. Let''s go and have a look tomorrow," Su Jin comforted.


    "I know, sister Jin, I''m just curious."


    Mao Qiqi said, let himself try not to pay attention to the light blue dot, fortunately, she is about to enter the space, otherwise she suspected that she would be attracted by the little blue dot all night.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lianze went to find lianjiyue.


    Lian Jiyue''s residence is in an old house in Lian''s backyard, where he and Xu Ping live on weekdays. Xu Ping takes care of the whole house by herself, but Lian Jiyue really doesn''t want to communicate with other people. He comes back from the base office very late every day.


    "What are you doing here?"


    After Lian Ji saw the person sitting on the sofa inside the house more clearly, he frowned and asked.


    "Are you back? The coffee made by Aunt Xu is really delicious! "


    Lianze put down the cup and looked at lianjiyue with a smile.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, you''d better get out of here right now."


    Lian Jiyue can''t help frowning after finishing his words. He feels that his temper seems to be getting more and more irritable recently. When he sees Lian Ze, he wants to... Beat him up right away.


    "I just came to you to ask you for help. My father told me before he left that I would come to you if I had anything to do."


    Lianze looked at lianjiyue seriously and said.


    Lian Ji is more upset to restrain his inner fury. After drinking a bottle of water on the table, he sits down and looks at Lian Ze and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    He knew that even Ze never lied and took others'' words seriously. He said that he would come to do whatever he said.


    Lianze took out a black mobile phone and handed it to him. He said, "help me to the s city base to find the woman in the video. Her name is Su Jin."


    The distance of shooting in the video is far away. Lian Jiyue can''t see the woman''s face clearly in the video, but he sees the fire man beside her, and then remembers that he met two people in H city before. He immediately realizes who the two people in the video are.


    "What do you want from her?" Lian Jiyue asked.


    "Curious about her powers, how she manipulates these mutant plants, I want to study her."


    Lianze did not hide the answer.


    "Just like you do with people who participate in your experiments?"


    Lian Ji thought more of the miserable corpses he saw when he went to the Research Institute, and his anger rose a little.


    "Brother, I think you are mistaken. Those people are voluntary. Some of them are sent by their families. Some of them are criminals who committed the death penalty in the base. Even Feifei has promised me. I have asked them or their families. Oh, I didn''t force them."


    Even Ze''s answer is not mixed with any emotion, although he knows what he said is the truth, but even Ji Yue still can''t help waving a punch to that face!

 Chapter 361

    In the Muling space, the family chatted while having dinner.


    After learning that they finally arrived at the e city base, Su Xiangzhe specially opened a bottle of wine and said that he wanted several big men to celebrate together.


    "If you want to drink, just say it and celebrate," Su Mu Lin Tianhui gives a white look.


    "Hey, hey, I found the good wine that Xiaojin had collected before in the space. Let''s have a good time while we''re happy."


    Su Xiangzhe''s idea was strongly supported by several men, and even Lu Hao drank it.


    Su Jin doesn''t object. Anyway, everyone has a rest tonight. Even if they are drunk, they will have enough time to rest.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Guo Yang''s shop these two days, right?" Su Jin asked after a mouthful of sauced beef.


    "How can there be any trouble? Now we all go to help during the day, and the business is not generally good. The fastest seller is rice. And we have asked the people in the base to bring their own containers to weigh the rice according to Tianzhen''s method, and we don''t have to worry about the shortage of bags any more."


    Huang Ruxiang said eloquently, now people in the base seem to believe that rice is the most cost-effective and the best storage material, and bulk rice has become a hot thing in Guo Yang''s shop.


    In addition, there are more and more people in the s city base now, and the rice in Guoyang''s shops has to wait in line to buy.


    Some people even analyzed that the rice in Guo Yang''s space would be sold out one day, and everyone began to go to the store to store rice, but Guo Yang had no choice but to hang up the brand of limited purchase, otherwise he was really worried that Su Jin would sell out of rice before he came back.


    "It''s good to limit the purchase, otherwise others will think more," Su Jin agreed.


    "Yes, I think we can supply a small amount of flour next. After all, this batch of wheat seems to be maturing again."


    After Lin Tianzhen finished, several women looked at the yellow wheat field outside the landing house. The growth was really gratifying!


    "Keke, yes. There should be some flour in Guoyang''s space for him to sell with."


    Su Jin saw that Li Xiuying had been looking out at the wheat field and worried, so he quickly tried to divert her attention.


    "Just last time, when I saw Wanli and Wanpeng, I thought they were pathetic. I don''t know where they are now and whether they will go to the base or not."


    Li Xiuying worried said.


    "Grandma, it''s not that fast. They''ve been in the last world for so long, and their skills are not bad. They must be OK."


    Su Jin comforted her by saying that she didn''t think there was any right or wrong in her grandmother''s way of thinking. The old people really felt more than them when they saw this kind of thing. Moreover, the topics of conversation between her grandfather and grandmother gradually increased in the past two days. She could always hear them talking about the people and things they met on the way out together in those days. It seemed that it would be good to take them out more often.


    After hearing this, Li Xiuying nodded her head, hoping that every time she thought of the two brothers and sisters, she would think of Su Jin and Lin Xiuyuan, both of whom were struggling for a living in the last days. I hope that the two brothers and sisters can live well all the time.


    "Grandma, I''ll show you and grandfather around the base tomorrow." Lin Xiuyuan said.


    He has already thought about it. They can act separately and ask Su Jin to check Dr. Pei''s information. He can take his grandparents around and get familiar with the situation in the base.


    "Will this... Be discovered that we have not registered?" Lin Yunguo asked anxiously.


    "Grandparents, don''t worry. There are still some old clothes in the space. I''ll look for them later. Besides, people are coming and going in the base, and no one will notice."


    After listening to Lin Xiuyuan''s idea, Su Jin also said that she was in favor of it. The e city base was not big, and she was relieved to have Lin Xiuyuan with her grandparents.


    "I also want to accompany my grandparents with brother Xiuyuan"


    Mao Qiqi raised her hand and said, she also wants to go shopping.


    "Let Qiqi come with us, you go to the administrative building, she must also feel boring," said Lin Xiuyuan.


    So they finally decided that Su Jin, Lu Hao and Nie Qing would go to the administration building to find Dr. Pei''s information, while Lin Xiuyuan and Mao Qiqi took the two elders around the base to inquire about the information.


    Before going out of the space, Su Jin rummaged through the space for a long time, and then found some old clothes. These clothes were left by his family at the bottom of the box and they were reluctant to throw away. They were worn on Lin Yunguo''s several people, and they were as gray as those who made a living in the base outside.


    "I didn''t expect these clothes would see the light again"


    Lin Tianhui said with a smile, looking at the fluffy clothes worn by the two old men when they were young.


    "Yes, I just wanted to keep a memorial before. Fortunately, I didn''t throw it. Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Yunguo smiles brightly. It seems that nostalgia is good.


    Several people in Sujin are also wearing the coats of the day before. Although they are a little dirty, the costumes of people in the last days are generally like this. It''s no better here than when they were in the s city base. If you can keep a low profile, just keep a low profile.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiuyuan leads Mao Qiqi to walk beside Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying.


    At the moment, many people in the base have come out, probably to see if there are any tasks to pick up, and some of them are sitting on the side of the road with a sign to form a team.


    "Grandma, do you have anything you want to buy? I came out today, but I asked Su Jin for a lot of crystal nuclei!"


    Lin Xiuyuan said in Li Xiuying''s ear.


    Now they go to some stalls and markets, although at a glance they are selling useless things, such as gold and silver ornaments, women''s bags, men''s wallets and belts, and even high-heeled shoes and lipstick. These things make a few people who haven''t been shopping for a long time interesting.


    "These things used to be expensive."


    Lin Yunguo squatted beside a stall selling gold ornaments and said, "I didn''t expect that in his lifetime he would still see gold sellers on the stall.".


    The man who sold gold and silver ornaments was a small man. He finally met a guest. Although he was not well dressed, he enthusiastically introduced him: "I know the goods. We all sell them in real gold and silver. We used to sell them in the supermarket counter. Look at this gold Ruyi. It''s big and solid. It''s guaranteed that we won''t lose money if we buy it."


    "Well, why don''t you introduce everyone and see if they can afford it?"


    A woman selling bags rolled her eyes and said, "what can you afford to wear gray clothes?".


    "Elder sister, we can''t say that. We are all business people no matter before or in the last days. Customers look up to our things. We should introduce them."


    The small stall owner seemed to be afraid of Lin Yunguo''s embarrassment and tried to explain.


    "Waste of words!"


    The woman sneered and stopped talking. The business of selling accessories is not as good as that of selling bags. Who would go to buy accessories hungry? Besides, the object is an old man.

 Chapter 362

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, Lin Yunguo sincerely feels that as an old man who appears in the last days, he is really vulnerable to discrimination from others.


    Think of the last time in the dawn of freedom base was looked down upon, he suddenly a little angry.


    What happened to the old people? Old people should also be self-improvement!


    "Xiuyuan!" Lin Yunguo called out.


    "Hey, Grandpa"


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t get used to that woman for a long time, but he didn''t want to make a conflict with others in this base, so he kept trying not to speak.


    He''s going to buy Jin Ruyi, the one who doesn''t bargain!


    "Buy me all this jewelry stall!"


    Lin Yunguo said boldly.


    Lin Xiuyuan, who just wanted to meet Jin Ruyi, said: "I''m not sure."


    When was his grandfather so dominant? Buy the whole stall as soon as you buy it?


    He thought he was going to buy Jinruyi!


    However, he felt that at the moment, he and his grandson could not lose anything, so he went up to the small stall owner and asked, "boss, we want to buy all the things in your stall and calculate a package price for me!"


    Buy all of them?


    What''s the packing price?


    The little stall owner was scared at this time. He had never seen such a scene even before the end of his life when he was doing business, so he tentatively asked: "handsome, handsome guy, are you serious?"


    "Really, really, do it for me quickly"


    Lin Xiuyuan stood beside Lin Yunguo and replied without hesitation.


    "A total of 300 nuclei..."


    The voice of the small stall owner is getting weaker and weaker. He thinks that there may be too many 300 crystal nuclei. If the two people still want to bargain, he is willing to reduce dozens of crystal nuclei. After all, sometimes he can''t sell a thing in this stall for a few days.


    The woman selling bags nearby also looked at a few people and laughed. 300 crystal nucleus is enough for a person to eat in the base for a few months. Who will buy a pile of scrap metal to go back?


    At this time, the woman who sold the bag saw that the young man took out an old brown cloth bag with several gray patches on it. The young man set aside the gold ornaments beside the booth to leave a space, and then grabbed a few crystal cores from the cloth bag and threw them on it to count.


    He''s not coming, is he?


    The woman who sells bags now feels a little embarrassed. The other stall owners in these two rows seem to be watching their own jokes and pointing at this side.


    Li Xiuying and Mao Qiqi, who have been watching the play, are not calm. How did Su Jin give Lin Xiuyuan all the storage bags?


    No wonder Lin Xiuyuan agreed so easily just now.


    "Boss, can you count it again?"


    Lin Xiuyuan soon finished counting the crystal nuclei, waiting for the stall owner to pack for him.


    "Ah! That''s enough. That''s enough. I''ll put it up for you


    The little stall owner was overjoyed. He took out his big cloth bag from the ground behind the bench and poured all the gold and silver ornaments into it.


    "Sir, madam, would you like to see all kinds of watches I sell here? They are all famous brand watches before."


    "Little brother, I also sell jade bracelets and rings here. Let''s buy one for the elderly to keep fit."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the nearby stalls, they all wanted to invite Lin Yunguo and other stall owners who were introduced in the past. The woman who sold the bags didn''t know what to look like.


    She also wanted to let a few people go to her stall to have a look at men''s bags and women''s bags, but she couldn''t open her mouth at all.


    So in the end, Lin Xiuyuan bought some things at almost every stall, but didn''t go to see the things at the woman''s stall.


    "Xiuyuan, why do you buy so many things? Our money can''t be wasted."


    After several people walked away, Li Xiuying could not help reminding Lin Xiuyuan that although they did not spend a few crystal cores except for the big bag of gold and silver, those watches and jade bracelets were all cheaper things.


    "I brought some local products for my family. We finally came to e city. It''s hard to say if we didn''t bring some special products back, and I bought them for everyone."


    Lin Xiuyuan said contentedly that he bought some watches and jade bracelets and so on, and only spent dozens of crystal nuclei. He killed zombies casually.


    "Yeah, yeah, you, don''t blame Xiuyuan. He just gave me a big face, ha ha ha."


    Lin Yunguo never felt so happy.


    "You two..."


    Li Xiuying continued to walk forward, laughing and criticizing them.


    Behind a low room, a man with stubble on his face was surprised to see several people walking in front of him.


    Aren''t these the Lin family? They''re not dead yet?


    He wanted to tell the news to his mother immediately, but he suddenly realized that the day before yesterday he had sent Su Xiangmei to the research institute to participate in a drug testing activity, and his small room was empty.


    However, Su Xiangmei should be able to come back in a few days. It''s not too late to tell her then.


    After making up his mind, Luo Hui left here and knocked on the door of a low room.


    "Luo Hui, why are you here? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A man with a stick in his mouth complained while kneading mahjong all over the table.


    He used to be a smoker, but in the end, let alone smoking, he couldn''t even smell cigarettes, so he had to carry a stick in his mouth every day to relieve his addiction to smoking, but it didn''t relieve much.


    "Brother Cao, I just saw a few acquaintances in the base, so I watched more for a while," Luo Hui said.


    This is his new team. Since he was kicked out by the last team, this team is willing to take him in.


    "Tell me about you. At least you are a native. How did you send your mother to that place?"


    A slightly older man sitting on the left side said that Luo Hui was introduced to the team and wanted to ease the dilemma of his mother and son. However, when he just chatted with other people, he realized that Luo Hui had sent his mother to the research institute to participate in the research experiment.


    "It''s OK, brother Zhang. It''s just a drug trial. Even before the end of the world, isn''t it true that there were pharmaceutical companies doing such drug trials? It''s not only delicious to live in, but also a crystal nucleus to get. We signed a contract. "


    Luo Hui said in a relaxed tone, although Su Xiangmei was still a little scared at that time, but the verification of the pen was too attractive, and they decided after a discussion.


    He saw that kind of drug testing video before the end of the world. At most, there would be some side effects. So he told Su Xiangmei about it at that time, and Su Xiangmei agreed.


    After listening to this, brother Zhang sneered and said, "drug testing activities? Hum, you just hope that your old mother won''t die too miserably. As far as I know, there is a clause in the contract about the death of the participants. Now that you have signed it, it''s hopeless. "


    "Isn''t that what contracts look like? In the past, a small appendicitis operation in the hospital had to sign the informed consent, which also mentioned that the patient would have the possibility of death. "


    Luo Hui pleaded not to accept.

 Chapter 363

    Brother Zhang shook his head and said, "you know that was before. Can you compare the past with the present? I used to be able to eat all at once. I''m a 200 Jin fat man. Look at me now


    Brother Zhang said and pulled the two layers of dry skin under his arm. It used to be fat! Now, after months of destruction, there are only two layers left.


    Luo Hui forces himself to calm down. Brother Zhang''s words make him feel a little uneasy. At that time, when he sent Su Xiangmei over, there were many crying people in the Research Institute. Most of them were old people or ignorant children.


    It shouldn''t be anything. He''ll visit her in a few days.


    Think of here, Luo Hui pulled out a smile again, played mahjong together with several teammates.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Jin three people in the base of the administrative building in front of several old computers to query the names of Dr. Pei.


    They entered in accordance with the names given by Liang Jiuhui, but after the search, they all showed "Zha Wu".


    They also know after asking the staff here that there are several computers next to the hall of the administration building, which can be used by survivors who want to find people to self-help query the people they want to find, but the information inside is very old, so generally no one will go there to query anything.


    "Dr. Pei, they should have been here before the end of time. They shouldn''t have none."


    Su Jin tried to check it for the second time, but still nothing.


    "Their information should be confidential"


    Lu Hao didn''t have much hope before he came here. Since Liang Jiuhui said that Dr. Pei''s team couldn''t come back to s City, it means that these people are definitely not easy to find out in the base.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the notice board that the man said yesterday to look for..." Nie Qing suggested.


    "Lu Hao?"


    A voice rang out behind several people. The three turned to see an unexpected person.


    Lian Jiyue?


    Lu Hao also looks at Lian Jiyue. Although Su Jin told him that he was the base commander of e city in his previous life, they didn''t expect that he had been in e city so long. So... He is the base commander now?


    Lu Hao''s eyes are full of vigilance when he thinks about it. He doesn''t know what the relationship between Lian Jiyue and the Research Institute here is, but the purpose of their trip is likely to be different from the position of the person in front of him.


    Even Ji Yue was shocked. It was them, but how did they come here?


    He glanced at the situation in the hall and then said to several people, "you... Come with me."


    "We still have something to do, we won''t go there," Lu Hao replied.


    Seeing that Lu Hao was full of vigilance in his eyes, Lian Jiyue sighed, approached Lu Hao for a few minutes and said, "the research institute has noticed you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nie Qing doesn''t understand. What did the man say to his apprentice just now? Why did the three of them follow the strange man to the inside of the administrative building.


    The reason why he thinks that man is strange is that at the first sight he sees Lian Jiyue, he feels that there seems to be a layer of black gas around his body. This black gas... He doesn''t understand why.


    The three were taken to a room at the end of the second floor of the administration building by Lian Jiyue.


    "Just sit down. This is my office," Lian Jiyue said.


    Leaving aside the sense of familiarity with the people around Lu Hao, he directly sat on a desk full of documents and continued to ask, "come on, what are you doing here? If I''m right, you should have been in s city before? "


    "How do you know?"


    Lu Hao looked at his former instructor. He didn''t resent this man before, but he didn''t know him at all.


    "Well, the video of your fight with the zombie tide has been taken back," Lian Jiyue replied.


    "Huoqi?"


    Su Jin and Lu Hao think of this person at the same time. Did they take pictures of them?


    "Well, it should be, but I saw it in lianze''s hands, which is now the president of the base research institute."


    Lian Jiyue found a cup with a lid under a pile of messy documents. He opened the lid and found that there was still water in it, so he drank it directly.


    Lu Hao''s brow has been wrinkled into a Sichuan character, said: "so what does the dean of your research institute want to do to us?"


    "It''s not you, it''s her"


    Lian Jiyue points to the direction of Su brocade with the cup.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin at the moment in the heart of the villain some irritable, she is so low-key, how can also be targeted?


    What the hell is the dean? Or you can feed him to the flowers.


    Nie Qing also looks at this side with a puzzled look on the side, and then looks at that side. Can these people finish their words at one time?


    "Why are you telling us that? If I''m right, are you the chief of the base? " Lu Hao asked.


    "You tell me why you''re here, and I''ll tell you why."


    Lian Ji replied.


    Lu Hao looked at Su Jin. Although he said it would be a great risk to tell Lian Jiyue the purpose of their trip, it can be seen from Lian Jiyue''s actions and words that he and the research institute were not together. Moreover, the ice naked man they saved on the way also said that the base leader of e city was just an empty name, and the real power of the base was all in the Research Institute.


    Thinking of this, Lu Hao tells Lian Jiyue that they are looking for Dr. Pei.


    "Dr. Pei, Peiyuan?"


    Lian Ji comes to think of it more and more. There is this person in the Research Institute, but


    "You know him?" Su Jin can''t help asking.


    "Well, I know, but he and several other people are under house arrest in the Research Institute of Hanyi Prefecture," Lian Jiyue replied.


    Seeing that several people were puzzled, Lian Jiyue sighed and explained the current situation of the research institute to several people.


    Su Jin''s expression is complicated. It''s difficult to deal with it. Not only is she targeted by the Dean, but also Dr. Pei can''t get into the place where they are now.


    "You want to destroy the academy?"


    Lu Hao heard some clues from Lian Jiyue''s words.


    "Destroy? If I had that ability, I wouldn''t be here. "


    Lian Jiyue said with a bitter smile that e city research institute is not just a research institute. Han Yizhou, the vice president of e City Research Institute, is not only Lian Ze''s uncle, but also a member of the Han family in B city. Even if he destroys this place, he can''t shake the Han family''s status in B city.


    If he could, he really wanted to destroy the Academy.


    But


    "I just... Just want to remind you, after all... A teacher-student meeting?"


    Hearing what Lian Jiyue said, Lu Hao looks at Lian Jiyue''s chaotic office, and then thinks of Liang Jiuhui''s office, the base leader, who doesn''t even have a person to clean his room?


    "Thank you," Lu said.


    "You''re welcome. I have a way to let you meet Peiyuan, but you need to take some risks."


    Lian Jiyue said.


    Hearing this, the three people couldn''t help but feel happy. As long as they can meet, they can say everything!

 Chapter 364

    At this time, if Mao Qiqi is there, she will find that the light blue dot in her little map is standing in front of Su Jin and talking.


    Su Jin never thought that Lian Jiyue would help them so much. With her understanding of Lian Jiyue in her previous life, Lian Jiyue had difficulty communicating with others. Even if his teammates were eaten by zombies in front of him, he would not look at them more, let alone help them.


    Now, it seems that those things haven''t happened to him. Even Ji Yue didn''t tell her the specific reason in her previous life, but she can guess from the words that the people around him should have a great influence on him.


    If their task can be successfully completed this time, let Lu Hao remind him a little, and she will no longer participate in it.


    Thanks for saying goodbye to Lian Jiyue, Su Jin plans to look for Lin Xiuyuan.


    Their meeting with Dr. Pei was arranged for the next day, so there is no need to look for clues in the base now. Maybe they can leave here immediately.


    When he saw Lin Xiuyuan with a big sack on his back, Nie Qing ran up curiously and asked, "what did you buy, Lin boy? So much? "


    Lin Xiuyuan complacently said to several people: "a big bag of gold and silver treasures, only 300 crystal nuclei are needed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin regretted giving the storage bag to Lin Xiuyuan.


    What''s he buying a big bag of gold for?


    "Well, it''s good. Gold keeps its value."


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    Li Xiuying and Mao Qiqi explained the origin of this big bag of gold to Su Jin as they walked.


    Su Jin just thought it was funny. He didn''t expect his grandfather to be so forthright. But in that case, Lin Xiuyuan did not have any problem.


    "Su Jin, have you heard about it? No more change? "


    Lin Xiuyuan shouldered the cloth bag and was surprised. Is this too fast?


    "Well, it''s a long story. Let''s go back to it," Su Jin replied.


    Although Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying are not tired yet, the e city base is not big. At the moment, they have been shopping for more than half of the time. In addition to the interesting streets with stalls, there are some houses to go down.


    There are also many tents in the open space, which are randomly set up on both sides of the road. Inside, there are children watching several people curiously through the ventilation window of the tent.


    Lin Xiuyuan doesn''t have the desire to go shopping any more. Besides, the burden on his back is not light. If only Su Jin could take it in, it''s a pity that there are so many people on the road, so Lin Xiuyuan has to carry it on.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, s city base has ushered in a few uninvited guests.


    Peng Qi wrongly holds his face and looks at several people in front of him.


    He didn''t mean not to report. He had never seen these people in the base, and they all came in with weapons on their backs. He just asked a few questions as a matter of routine. One of the women actually whipped him in the face with a whip made of a vine!


    "What kind of base are you? There are so many rules. Let''s wait for two hours outside the door. We''ve all found it. Do you want us to register?"


    Han Jiajia pointed to Peng Qichuang and scolded. At this time, a group of uniformed guards had quickly surrounded several people.


    Han Jin and Wei Junhao were surprised to see these well-trained guards. The s city base didn''t look as simple as they thought.


    Ye Rongxin came out of the guard and blocked Peng Qi behind him without any trace, and gave him a look.


    Peng seven nodded and retreated quietly.


    "Do you know who we are? This is the way of hospitality of your s city base? "


    Han Jiajia looks at Ye Rongxin, dressed in a uniform and wearing a gun around his waist. For a moment, he doesn''t dare to treat Peng Qi like that.


    Ye Rongxin said with a smile: "all the human compatriots who enter the s city base are collectively referred to as survivors. Several survivors find here and hurt the staff of our base. I''m afraid they don''t even understand the minimum rules?"


    "You


    Han Jiajia angrily condenses a vine, and without hesitation she pulls it out in Ye Rongxin''s direction.


    For the first time, the Han family was told they didn''t understand the rules. Now she''s going to teach him what rules are!


    "Jiajia!"


    As Han Jin''s voice falls behind Han Jiajia, a soil shield stands in front of Han Jiajia''s vine. If you look carefully, the soil shield is actually composed of a pile of sand.


    But the shield also successfully stopped the thin vine.


    "Brother! Look what he said


    Han Jiajia began to talk.


    Han Jin didn''t pay attention to Han Jiajia. Instead, he put on a smiling expression and said to Ye Rongxin, "sorry, my sister is not sensible. We are from the general control center of city B. We used to write with the director of base liang of your base before..."


    "Sir"


    Ye Rongxin looks at Liang Jiuhui coming to one side and directly interrupts Han Jin''s words.


    Han Jiajia see this, and can''t help but want to scold, but was pressed by Han Jin.


    Wei Junhao maintains his serious expression and tries not to make himself laugh. It''s the first time that he sees Han''s brother and sister getting shriveled. He is more and more interested in the s city base.


    "Hello, I''m Liang Jiuhui. Welcome to s city base," Liang Jiuhui said.


    "Hello, Wei Junhao, my father sent you a letter before."


    When Wei Junhao finished, he introduced several people to Han Jin. Besides Han Jin and Han Jiajia, there were four men and a woman who seemed to be full of strong breath. When Wei Junhao introduced them, they just nodded to Liang Jiuhui without any expression, and didn''t say much.


    "Welcome. I think you are tired after a long journey. I''ll ask someone to take you to the conference room for a rest."


    Liang Jiuhui indicated to Shengjing behind him that Shengjing nodded.


    And Han Jin did not object any more. He followed Sheng Jing to the conference room.


    Shengjing glances to one side with the remaining light in his eyes, but he keeps a decent smile at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, when ye Rongxin took people to surround Han Jin, she and Liang Jiuhui stood not far away, but they didn''t show up. Liang Jiuhui came over when Han Jin introduced herself.


    It seems that Liang Jiuhui doesn''t like these people. However, among these people, there is an invisible power. She has just reminded Liang Jiuhui for the first time.


    "Your salary is not white hair"


    That''s what Liang Jiuhui said to her at that time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shengjing takes a deep breath and tries to resist his impulse to refute. After getting along with the base leader who seems to be serious for a long time, he will find that the base leader is not as serious as he seems. He really owes a lot of money~~~

 Chapter 365

    In the rented room, Lu Hao is carrying Tu Haojin to let him continue to practice his stealth ability.


    They are going to see Dr. Pei. If tuhaojin''s stealth ability is as easy to use as Xia Ying''s, they will be much more relaxed. They can even bring Dr. Pei out immediately without being aware of it.


    "Haw haw"


    Tu Haojin wants to cry. He wants to go into space.


    "Here you are, absorb it"


    Lu Hao threw an ordinary crystal nucleus to Tu Hao Jin. Tu Hao Jin had never absorbed a crystal nucleus before, and he didn''t know whether monkeys could absorb a crystal nucleus.


    However, it is obvious that tuhaojin doesn''t know what the crystal nucleus is. After grasping the crystal nucleus, his two little hands carefully studied it and even put it in front of his nose to smell it.


    Then he swallowed it directly in front of Lu Hao!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao was also startled. He didn''t expect that the local tyrant Jin would eat it directly. If he ate such a hard thing in his mouth, would it get stuck in his throat?


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly lifted the local tyrant Jin down, and then grabbed its two feet and turned it upside down to see if it could spit out the crystal nucleus again.


    "Haw, haw, haw!"


    Local tyrant Jin screamed and killed the monkey!!


    "What are you doing?"


    After Su Jin came out of the space, he saw Lu Hao tormenting Tu Haojin.


    "It eats the nucleus."


    Lu Hao pointed to the local tyrant Jin and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin wants to blame Lu Hao for giving the crystal nucleus to Tu Haojin, but she is more worried about Tu Haojin''s safety. She is so small that she eats a crystal nucleus?


    "You let go and I''ll see"


    After Su Jin finished, he picked up Tu Haojin and let him lie face up in his arms.


    "Tu Haojin, open your mouth and let me have a look," Su Jin said.


    The local tyrant Jin looked at Su Jin with tears in his eyes, and then opened his mouth.


    Su Jin was relieved after seeing it. Fortunately, the local tyrant Jin was not stuck.


    She took another look at Lu Hao, then took the local tyrant Phnom Penh to comfort him and went into the wood spirit space.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tuhaojin, I know you are a super powerful little monkey. Can you hide me?"


    Su Jin teases Tu Haojin in the space. Lu Hao trains him every day these days, but it seems that Tu Haojin is reluctant.


    She doesn''t care much about the fact that local tyrant Jin can be invisible to others. In her opinion, they are here to break the prison this time. It''s impossible for them to be unaware of it.


    Tu Hao Jin tilts her head to think for a while, and then jumps into Su Jin''s arms. Su Jin looks at TU Hao Jin who has entered an invisible state in her arms. Then her eyes gradually widen and her arms disappear!!


    But Lu Hao, who has entered the space, is even more depressed. Why has he trained the local tyrant Jin for so many days, but has not found that the local tyrant Jin has already developed the ability to hide others, while Su Jin has only tried and succeeded?


    "Haw haw"


    It is obvious that local tyrant gold has become a sweet cake, and almost everyone has experienced the pleasure of invisibility with it.


    "You''re great, tuhaojin!"


    "That''s great, tuhaojin!"


    "Ha ha, it''s so cool to be invisible!"


    "I love you so much


    The family took turns holding Tu Haojin, and Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai were even more happy.


    "It was an ancient artifact before." Nie Qing excited way.


    The local tyrant Jin glanced at Lu Hao with an oblique eye.


    Lu Hao


    "Try how many people it can hide," Lu Hao suggested.


    "Yes, we have to save several people. Tu Haojin, come and perform for my brother."


    Lin Xiuyuan is happy to say that if they can, they can sneak into the Research Institute and bring out Dr. Pei.


    However, to our disappointment, the local tyrant Jin can only hide two people at a time, and both of them have to hold it at the same time.


    "We can take our time in stages, as long as someone is outside to meet us."


    Su Jin said with a smile, she has been very satisfied.


    Although Dr. Pei''s actions were restricted, they were still unimpeded inside the Research Institute. According to the information provided by Lian Jiyue, Dr. Pei participated in an experiment in the Research Institute, so he was ordered by Vice President Han Yizhou not to go outside the research institute before the experiment was completed.


    However, according to Lian Jiyue''s plan, they just went to meet with Dr. Pei the next day to say hello. When to carry out the rescue, they need to determine the number of people inside before making a plan.


    In order to reduce the possibility of being discovered, in the plan they agreed with Lian Jiyue, they only need to disguise themselves as staff and be brought in by the people arranged by Lian Jiyue. Therefore, Lu Hao suggested that he and Lin Xiuyuan should go there temporarily.


    After all, Huo Qi is still in the base. Although Su Jin photographed in that video can''t see his face at all, they can''t be sure whether Huo Qi has seen Su Jin, so it''s better to go to the research institute just in case.


    "Be careful, safety is the most important"


    Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan before starting, Su Jin is not at ease to remind, although just to see one side, but she can''t help but worry.


    Just in case, they took the tuhaojin with them. If they didn''t pay attention to the tuhaojin hidden in Lu Hao''s pocket, it would be hard to find it.


    Not far from the Research Institute, Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan find the person Lian Jiyue arranged for them at the designated place.


    A man wearing glasses and a white coat greets them and takes a suit for them. After seeing Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan put them on, he nods with satisfaction.


    "Come with me, Dr. Pei. They should still be in the chemistry lab now," the man said.


    Lu Hao nodded and followed up with Lin Xiuyuan


    Pei Yuan never thought that the letter they sent out was answered, and these two people could enter the research institute!


    Thinking of Liang Wei, who is not very close to him, his heart is full of gratitude at the moment.


    Beside a row of glassware of various shapes, Peiyuan asked Lu Hao with a twinkle in his eyes: "can you really take us out?"


    "How many of you in all?"


    Lu Hao asked in front of an experimental table, pretending to look at the liquid inside.


    Pei Yuan choked for a moment. There were only four people left in their original nine person team.


    Lu Hao did not ask for specific reasons, and now is not the time to talk in detail.


    At this time, when someone came in the laboratory, Peiyuan handed Lin Xiuyuan a titration bottle in time and said, "drop sodium hydroxide in and see how many moles it takes to react."


    "Okay, okay"


    Lin Xiuyuan also quickly took the glass titration bottle and began to shake under the burette.


    Fortunately, he still remembers all the things in the Chemistry Laboratory of the school. Although he doesn''t know what Dr. Pei is talking about, this is the action of titration experiment anyway


    Pei Yuan nodded and pretended to be busy.

 Chapter 366

    It was a smooth meeting, which made Lu Hao more confident in their future actions.


    Before going back to the place where they live, Lu Hao specially went to thank Lian Jiyue.


    "Are you going to act so soon?" Lian Ji was more surprised.


    Lu Hao nodded. If they stay here one more day, they will be more dangerous.


    "Then I can only wish you all the best"


    Lian Jiyue said.


    "Thank you


    Lu Hao is really grateful. If they had not met Lian Jiyue, they would not have found the information about Dr. Pei so soon.


    Thinking of Su Jin''s words, Lu Hao says a few more words to Lian Ji. Lian Ji looks at Lu Hao in surprise. He asks him to be careful of the people closest to him?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    And why did Lu Hao tell him that?


    Remembering that Lu Hao would never say more superfluous words, Lian Jiyue meditated after Lu Hao left. Did the people close to him?


    When Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan sneak into the Research Institute, Su Jin and Nie Qing take Mao Qiqi to the address they left before Cen Chu.


    That''s where Cen Chu''s team is. Although it''s just a small yard, there are many rooms inside.


    Zhuo Zhuo pouted and went in with Su Jin. Why didn''t he be that handsome guy last time?


    "You want to work with us?" CEN Chu looks at Su Jin in surprise.


    "Yes, just help us get a few people out of the base."


    Su Jin said after seeing that there was no one in the house.


    "Is there a risk? Or are those people unable to show up in the base? "


    CEN Chu was not stupid. He soon figured out the key point of the problem. If those people could show up, Su Jin could form a team by themselves.


    "Yes."


    With that, Su Jin took out 10 bags of rice and 10 bags of flour from the space and put them on the floor in front of Cen Chu.


    £¡£¡£¡£¡


    CEN Chu stares at Su Jin. How can she have so much rice and flour?


    "As you can see, I''m a spatial psionic. When it''s done, I''ll have another 30 bags of rice and 30 bags of flour for you."


    Su Jin looked at Cen Chu and said with a smile.


    A total of 40 bags of rice and 40 bags of flour?!


    CEN Chu stood up after hearing this. He took a closer look at the rice and flour on the ground and found that each bag was 20kg!


    "Is that true?"


    CEN Chu can''t help asking.


    "Of course it''s true. We''ve been together all the way. Do you think we''ll be the traitors?"


    Su Jin smiles and puts another 30 bags of rice and flour in front of Cen Chu. After he has a look, she waves her hand and takes them in.


    "If you don''t agree, we can find other teams."


    Su Jin doesn''t feel distressed at all. When it comes to rice and flour, she can say how much she wants in her space, and it will continue to produce. Moreover, she believes that food will be more attractive to people in the last days than crystal nucleus.


    "I promise"


    CEN Chu decides a way, think of all the way that a few people don''t drag down their action at all, and think of the current situation in the team, this trade, he has no reason not to accept.


    Su Jin nodded, not that they trust Cen Chu''s team, but that they don''t know other teams in e city base.


    "That''s settled. We''ll let you know later."


    Su Jin stood up and said.


    "Happy cooperation"


    CEN Chu sincerely extended a hand.


    Su Jin smiles. It seems that rice and flour are still very useful.


    At this time, Mao Qiqi said something in Su Jin''s ear. Su Jin was surprised, but she didn''t show anything.


    Until they went out and saw Zhuozhuo waiting in the yard.


    "Beauty, the handsome guy before, is that your man?"


    Zhuo Zhuo asked directly.


    "Zhuo Zhuo!"


    CEN Chu Nu way, this Zhuo Zhuo is specially come to humiliate him?


    "Yes, but I want to congratulate you," Su Jin said.


    Zhuo Zhuo and Cen Chu don''t understand. What do you congratulate her on?


    "If you have the conditions, take care of your body. After all, you are also a mother."


    Su Jin said and went out.


    Just now Qiqi said to her that the woman who brought them in had a little dot representing people in her body, so Su Jin thought that the woman should be pregnant.


    She could fully see the brilliant intention, but she was too lazy to answer it. However, it was very rare for her to be pregnant with a child in the last life.


    After all, with the understanding of her previous life, the rate of pregnancy in the last life is really low.


    ¡­¡­


    In Lian''s house, Han Wan couldn''t help falling a cup.


    She is also Han Yizhou. After she came to find her, she knew that Lian Jiyue had beaten Lian Ze!


    Lian Ze has been sleeping in the research institute these two days. If Han Yizhou hadn''t come to talk to her about it, she would have no idea.


    "Chunhua, go and call Lao Zhang for me," Han Wan said with a clenched fist.


    Side of the spring flower edge to clean up the debris on the ground should be down.


    Looking at Lao Zhang, Han Wan handed him a small bottle and said, "Lao Zhang, give this to her and add it in next time."


    Lao Zhang was surprised for a moment, but he still took the small bottle. This, can''t help it at last


    When Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan return to the community, Su Jin and his wife are already waiting for them.


    At this time just arrived at noon time, several people entered the space together.


    "Shall we act tonight?"


    Su Jin and Nie Qing have the same voice.


    So fast? They thought it was going to be a few days.


    "Well, there''s no difference between tonight and tomorrow night. There''s no need to wait here," Lu said.


    "Great, Xiaojin, you are coming back at last! You don''t know... "


    Lin Cheng''s words were interrupted by Huang Yunxiang, and then he seemed to be aware of something and shut up.


    Su Jin frowned and asked, "what happened in the base?"


    Huang Yunxiang stares at Lin Cheng again. He talks a lot. Xiaojin and Xiaohao are about to finish their task. They can''t wait until tomorrow.


    "Keke, Xiaojin, it''s OK, just a few people from other bases came to our base these two days, and they had a little dispute in our shop," said Huang Yunxiang.


    It wasn''t a big deal. Before, a man and a woman came to the shop. After buying some things from Guo Yang, they wanted to dig Guo Yang into their team. As a result, Guo Yang didn''t agree. The woman got angry and even fought with Guo Yang.


    "Did Guo Yang win?" Su Jin asked.


    "It''s only when he wins that he''s in trouble. Guo Yang stabs the woman in the face, and the woman''s face is paralyzed... The kind with crooked mouth and eyes."


    Huang Yunxiang recalled the scene at that time. Even Guo Yang didn''t expect that his needle was so powerful that it directly tied the other side into facial paralysis.


    "Facial paralysis is facial paralysis. It''s not that it can''t be cured."


    Lin Xiuyuan murmured. It sounds that the man and the woman were the first to look for trouble.


    "Tut, the key is that we heard that the man and the woman came from the center of B city. It seems that they are still the children of some senior officials. The man wanted to stand for the woman, but he was stopped by Ye Rongxin. He also threatened to ask the base leader to take our shop..."


    Huang Ruxiang said helplessly.

 Chapter 367

    "City B?"


    Su Jin frowned and began to recall.


    "Yes, a group of people came to city B these days. They said that they came from the national control center to investigate the situation of each base. However, it is also rumored that it is necessary to implement unified management of each base, so they sent people to inquire about the situation first."


    Mao Zhihang said that he also heard a lot of news in the shop these two days, but he summed it up like this.


    "Yes, it''s called the national control center. When she said that, I was still in a daze, for fear that it would cause any big trouble to our base."


    Huang could not help worrying when she thought of what the two people had said before she left.


    Even Lin Yunguo and Liu Xiuying, who have just heard the story, can''t help worrying.


    If the shop is really gone, how can they sell the materials in their space?


    "Don''t worry, Liang Jiuhui is very clear about the importance. It''s really stupid that he will move our shop."


    Lu Hao said.


    Su Jin also nodded. She was not worried about Liang Jiuhui. She was just worried about the group of people Mao Zhihang said. Since they could come to s city from B city, they must have some skills. If they really went to the shop to make trouble, she was really worried about what would happen to Guo Yang and his family.


    "Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. We''ve all gone out to the shop these days to watch. I don''t believe they dare to kill us in our territory," Lu Guanhai said.


    "That is, we have many people, and our powers are not weak. We are not afraid."


    Su Xiangzhe also comforted.


    His hair has grown a layer these days, so the hat is no longer worn every day. Although it''s just a thin layer of hair, it seems that he is in a lot of spirit now because everyone ate well and exercised enough in the last days.


    "OK, I see. All of you should be careful."


    Being comforted by two dads in turn, she couldn''t worry any more.


    But B city, then, from this time began to make a demon?


    Before the end of the world, city B was indeed the central city of the whole country, but after the end of the world, it became a base where several major forces coexisted.


    Among them, the Han family and the Wei family are the two dominant families, but the Wei family is good, but the Han family has never stopped developing their own power. They don''t know what strength they rely on. They have also annexed some bases, large and small, and arranged their descendants and cronies in those bases to manage and even head the bases.


    However, the Wei family has always remained silent, but it is because of their silence and never causing trouble that many bases are willing to support the Wei family''s faction.


    The above people also understand that in the last few years or even longer, each base develops its own, but it is still the general trend for each base to be unified for management, but now not only the communication is interrupted, even the traffic is interrupted, so it is still in the primary stage of its own development.


    "So it''s time to start standing in line?"


    Lu Hao asked after hearing Su Jin''s words.


    "Yes, maybe it''s not obvious now. In a short time, the Han and Wei families will form an obvious opposition. Then, it''s time for the Han family to start acting as demons."


    Su Jin sighed and said.


    In her previous life, she didn''t understand whether these people in power were too full to kill more zombies. Did they solve the zombie virus quickly?


    Why do we have to kill each other?


    I just don''t know which faction Guo Yang offended today.


    "I know... That woman''s name seems to be Han Jia? Han Jiajia? Han, anyway Lu Guanhai said suddenly.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Su Jin thought of something and said with a smile.


    "Why?" Asked the family.


    "Because in his previous life, Liang Jiuhui was standing at the Wei family," Su Jin replied.


    Huang Ruxiang was relieved to hear that their shop was completely preserved


    "Xiaojin, if the Wei family is silent all the time, how did he become the opponent of the Han family?"


    Lu Hao was puzzled and asked. It sounds that the Han family''s power and ambition are not small. The Wei family has long been destroyed by the Han family just by keeping silent, right?


    "Yes, what my brother-in-law said is also puzzling for me. Is there any strong man in the Wei family?" Lin Xiuyuan also asked.


    After listening to them, Su Jin nodded and said, "the Wei family... Depends on the development of agriculture."


    Although there are many strong members of the Wei family, they also put most of their research and energy on the development of agriculture.


    Agriculture? How about farming?


    "I see, I understand," Lu said.


    If so, no wonder.


    Kill with food, but not with blood.


    The Wei family is a clever one.


    "Ah! That''s right! That''s what a decent person should do. It''s all wrong to swallow and kill each other! "


    After hearing this, Lu Guanhai said that in his opinion, farming is the most serious thing at any time.


    At this time, Liang Jiuhui in the base also discussed this matter with Liang Wei, Li haochu, ye Rongxin and Ding Lao in the office.


    If they''re talking at the moment.


    Shengjing thought silently.


    "You tell me if they want to be too funny. The woman actually came to me and asked me to seal Guo Yang''s shop?"


    Liang Jiuhui seems to think this is a very funny thing.


    "Well, that woman claims to be the strongest wood. Look at her wicker like vines. Are they any better than our Suzhou brocade? When Su Jin comes back, tell her to see what''s called father immediately


    Li haochu said that he patted the table excitedly.


    "Keke"


    Liang Wei took a look at Li haochu. What''s not his father?


    "It''s impossible to seal the Xinyu shop. To be honest, the food problem in the base has not been highlighted now. Xinyu shop accounts for a large part of the reason," said Ding he, who is in charge of logistics.


    At the beginning, the food in the canteen of the base was in short supply every day. Later, the survivors found that even if they could not buy food in the canteen of the base, they could spend a few more cores to buy it in Xinyu convenience store. Moreover, the things sold in Xinyu convenience store were very easy to store, and even when they were out, they could guarantee enough food.


    This also indirectly makes us realize the importance of crystal nucleus. The tasks issued every day in the base will be taken by the survivors who go out to kill zombies. Now the strength of the survivors in the base has been greatly improved.


    It can be said that it not only alleviates the grain pressure of the base, but also improves the overall strength of the base.


    It''s too late for them to hold such a fairy shop. How can they seal it off?


    "Well, sir, why don''t I just go and kill them now?"


    Ye Rongxin said, looking at the newly added name in his little book.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 368

    It''s already late autumn night. It''s getting colder and colder. Guo Yang takes out a few quilts from the space before everyone goes to bed.


    "Fanfan, this is a silk quilt. It''s very comfortable to cover."


    Guo Yang chooses a new pink quilt and puts his hands in front of Liao Yifan.


    "Thank you."


    Liao Yifan took the quilt and said, "it''s really getting cold these days. Although she''s a psychic, she''s not afraid of the cold, but the quilt looks really good.


    "What else do you want to say? Thank you. Mine is yours."


    Looking at Liao Yifan''s smile to himself, Guo Yang''s heart is sweet in a moment.


    "Eh ~ ~"


    Yin Chengtian several people nearby sobbed.


    "Guo Yang, is your shop OK? Shall I take a few days off to keep watch for you? " Xue Wanyi asked.


    After listening to Xue Wanyi''s words, Guo Yang immediately became depressed. Yes, his shop ~ ~ I don''t know if what those people said is true, just like the woman he stabbed is very hard backstage.


    He''s not going to cause any trouble for the base, is he?


    "Don''t worry, Guo Yang. It''s all right."


    Huang Yunxiang also came out of the kitchen and said that she put a plate of peeled fruit in front of several people.


    "Aunt Huang, you are more worried than me in the daytime..."


    Guo Yang thought that Huang Yunxiang was just comforting him.


    "Harm, I didn''t hear later that the two surnamed Han had a bad relationship with our base leader," said Huang Yunxiang.


    "Really, Aunt Huang, who did you listen to?"


    Guo Yang looked at Huang Yunxiang and asked. They had never heard of it.


    "I just listen to... A passing customer, and I don''t know him."


    At the moment, Huang Yunxiang felt that she was talkative. She could not say that she was listening to Su Jin. She just saw that Guo Yang was too worried and said such a word to comfort him.


    And Guo Yang didn''t suspect him at all. Guo Yang patted his chest and said, "that''s good. That''s good. Thank you, Aunt Huang."


    "You''re welcome..."


    Huang Ruxiang is also relieved. It''s really not her strong point to lie.


    At the same time, Su Jin and Lu Hao of e city base have successfully infiltrated the Institute with their stealth skills, but they have encountered a big problem.


    Lu Hao is lost again


    "Tuhaojin, do you remember the way?" Su Jin asked.


    The local tyrant Jin, who was holding one hand by two, shook his head. Although Su Jin and Su Jin could not see him shaking his head, Su Jin knew when he heard his lost cry.


    Her last hope was dashed


    Lu Hao is very guilty. He knew that he had let Lin Xiuyuan come over, but today Lin Xiuyuan''s task is to meet him outside.


    I''m careless.


    These three words appeared in Su Jin''s heart.


    "I only remember that it was the chemistry laboratory on the first floor," Lu Hao said in a low voice.


    Su Jin took a deep breath. They had no choice but to search slowly.


    The research institute is quite large. According to the information provided by Lian Jiyue, there are four floors, but the first floor is actually the basement, so they are on the second floor of the Research Institute. To get to the place agreed with Dr. Pei, they have to go to the first floor.


    There are no signboards in the Research Institute, so Su Jin and his wife just walk inside by feeling. Although they are invisible, when they walk under some induction lights, the induction lights will light up automatically.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the first time, the two people who felt that the induction lamp was so inconvenient walked in the empty corridor, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    At this time, six uniformed officers who looked like they were on patrol came down from the third floor. Each of them was equipped with a gun. They even passed Su Jin.


    But it''s just passing by. They didn''t find two people in the stealth state.


    "It''s always flashing. It''s like a psycho."


    Said one of the patrolmen.


    "It''s good to have a lamp for you. Don''t be choosy," another man said.


    Those awesome nouveau riche and nouveau riche just clung to their breath when they were walking up again. The local tyrant Kim was very human and did not make any noise. Su Jin felt that he was too strong for the time, and he really didn''t keep it for so long.


    The second floor is probably because it is the main hall, so there are some office areas and some places that look like classrooms


    Su Jin and his wife find the stairway, but they find that the door is locked.


    No way, Mao Zhihang is not here, so Su Jin can only use the omnipotent vine unlocking skills.


    The sound of the door lock being opened shocked the two induction lights near the door. Su Jin and his wife waited for the induction lights to go out before they entered the door.


    Tuhaojin began to feel a little uneasy when he went with them to the staircase leading to the first floor.


    "Don''t worry, tuhaojin, don''t be afraid"


    Su Jin also felt the little monkey trembling, so she comforted him, not to mention the local tyrant Jin. Even she didn''t feel comfortable with the taste here.


    In addition to the smell of blood and putrefaction, from time to time there will be a few sounds like the roar of zombies, as well as the sound of claws scratching the glass. These sounds are particularly clear in the silent darkness, and the ears of their powers sound this kind of sound, and they don''t know how many times larger.


    Lu Hao could not help but frown. When he came here during the day, dozens of circulating fans on both sides were turned on. The noise and ventilation function made him not hear these sounds, including the taste. Unexpectedly, when he came here at night, it was a different scene.


    Bang!


    Su Jin can still hear the sound of impact when she walks through a wall. She can''t help looking through the window. Although there are curtains in the window, she can still see the scene through the gap.


    A woman as like as two peas in a woman''s hair was hitting her against the wall. She looked very painful. Her fingers were sharp and long, though they were exactly like the zombies'' hands, but her actions did not look like a zombie.


    All of a sudden, the woman raised her head in pain. Her hair on both sides was scattered behind her. Su Jin saw the face of a person who used to disgust her.


    Su Xiangmei?!!


    Why is she here?


    Or did she get it wrong?


    "Xiaojin, it should be not far ahead."


    Lu Hao looked around and said that he still had some impression of the wash basin in front of him. When he came during the day, he passed there.


    "It''s like Su Xiangmei inside"


    Su Jin also no longer delay time, continue to walk with Lu haobian said.


    "She?"


    After hearing this familiar name, Lu Hao also felt very surprised, but now the task is the most important, they should seize the time.


    In the chemistry lab, four men in white coats were waiting anxiously.


    "Lao Pei, is that true? Will someone really come to save us? "


    Qin Yi Ran asked uneasily.

 Chapter 369

    "When did I say something false? That''s what the two young people said, "said Dr. Pei.


    "The door is locked at night. How do they get in? Not to mention taking us out. "


    Fang Zhengyang also said that he didn''t believe Dr. Pei, but he didn''t believe the two people that Dr. Pei said.


    Another slightly shorter man has been uneasy walking around in front of several people.


    He has been looking forward to going out from here for a long time. Today, when Pei told him, he was very happy. But seeing that it was late at night and the two people had not come, he was a little anxious.


    "Those two are not lost, are they?"


    The man felt his chin and murmured.


    "Yingjie, don''t walk around. Save your strength. We may have to run for our lives later." Said Dr. Pei.


    Although they have food and shelter here, their daily meals are pitiful. The only two meals a day are just some porridge and dry cakes.


    Today''s dinner, they just drink porridge, dry cakes are still in their pockets, and they also save some dry food in their pockets. If they can be rescued, can''t they still eat other people''s food?


    After listening, Ren Yingjie really sat down.


    After a while, several people heard the sound of the door being knocked gently.


    Several people surprised each other, Ren Yingjie the fastest reaction to open the door.


    It''s just that there''s no one outside.


    "Dr. Pei"


    Lu Hao''s low voice rang out at the door. Ren Yingjie was so scared that he almost called out.


    Lu Hao quickly covered Ren Yingjie''s mouth, and then let go of Tu Haojin.


    "No!"


    Why did a man suddenly appear out of thin air?!


    Lu Hao and Su Jin quickly came in and closed the door again.


    "You..."


    Looking at a man and a woman who appeared in the door, Dr. Pei, the man, knew each other. The little girl was holding a lovely little monkey and came to save them?


    Dr. Pei is surprised and shocked, these two people really break in like this?!


    "This monkey''s stealth ability, pull it to be invisible, and we''ll explain later."


    Lu Hao explained quickly.


    Although the four were full of doubts, they were even more surprised at this time. They all cooperated and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "We can only take one person out at a time, we should seize the time," Su Jin said to several people.


    "Good, can take out a few is a few, trouble you," Pei Yuan politely said.


    "Who starts first?" Su Jin asked.


    "Old Pei, you go out first"


    Qin Yiran said.


    "Yes, yes, little girl, take Lao Pei out first," Fang Zhengyang said.


    "You... You''re all younger than me, or you first"


    Peiyuan wanted to refuse.


    "No, Mr. Pei, you are more useful than us, you first," said Ren Yingjie eagerly.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao


    "I know you have a good relationship. Don''t worry. We won''t leave any of you behind."


    Su Jin said with a smile, and then motioned to Pei Yuan to hold a small hand of Tu Haojin.


    Pei Yuan saw that everyone was very persistent and sighed. He held Tu Haojin''s hand chokingly.


    Seeing the three people disappear in front of his eyes, Qin Yiran still can''t believe it. Ren Yingjie rubs his eyes too. They are really invisible!!


    "It''s not scientific!" Fang Zhengyang murmured


    Pei Yuan didn''t know that the little monkey could only be invisible to two people at a time. He thought Lu Hao was also invisible, but he couldn''t see it.


    In fact, Lu Hao just hid in the space, which is part of his plan with Su Jin. When he gets outside, Su Jin can pull him out of the space.


    Pei Yuan also experienced this kind of thing for the first time. Although he had made enough preparations in his heart, he was still a little nervous.


    "Dr. Pei, we have someone outside. Don''t worry."


    Su Jin has been used to her invisible state, but she can also feel the rapid breathing sound of Dr. Pei around her.


    "Fine, thank you"


    Pei Yuan continued to follow Su Jin forward, his right hand holding a hairy hand, but his arm was pulled by Su Jin, so that two people can keep the state of not easy to walk away.


    Those patrolling people should have gone up, so Su Jin didn''t show up until he took Pei Yuan to the window where they came in.


    This window is an entrance left for them by Lian Jiyue. Because it is closed all day, and it is in the corner of the side of the hall, no one finds that it has been opened from inside today.


    "Lin Xiuyuan ~"


    Su Jin shouts out of the window.


    "In"


    Lin Xiuyuan stood up in a hurry from the dark, and his squatting legs were numb outside.


    Seeing that Su Jin came with Dr. Pei, whom he had seen during the day, he quickly made two ice ladders inside and outside the window with the ice power, which were up and down respectively. The ice ladder had been potholes by him, so it was not very slippery.


    Pei Yuan was not surprised. He was supported by Su Jin and then by Lin Xiuyuan


    Inside, Su Jin, holding the local tyrant Jin, flies back to the original road.


    There''s still three to go.


    I hope everything goes as well as just now.


    Lin Xiuyuan takes Peiyuan into a car they hide in the dark.


    "Dr. Pei, there''s something to eat and drink in the car. You''re welcome to eat as much as you can. I''ll go there and continue squatting."


    Lin Xiuyuan said to Pei Yuan who had already got into the car.


    "Oh, thank you!"


    Pei Yuan said that he didn''t plan to eat these young people''s food. He thought it was some dry food, but he found a soft thing beside the seat.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Why is this shape so chicken leg like?


    Su Jin didn''t ask Lu Hao to come out of the space for the time being. She didn''t expect that it would be so easy to do this kind of thing with the power of local tyrant Jin.


    The remaining three people are also waiting in the laboratory.


    After the door was knocked, the little girl came in and asked, "second one."


    The second Qin Yiran was pushed out by Fang Zhengyang and Ren Yingjie.


    Qin Yiran wants to say something to them, but he has been dragged out by the little girl.


    "Go out again, while there is no one now," Su Jin said.


    Qin Yiran nodded and followed closely.


    At this time, Nie Qing arranges the array on the top floor of Cen Chu''s courtyard, but finds that Mao Qiqi, who is waiting downstairs, is missing.


    "What about the little girl who just came with me?"


    Nie Qing asks Cen Chu waiting downstairs.


    "She just ran out and said she would come back soon," Cen Chu replied.


    Just now, the little girl really kept looking in the same direction, and then told him to go out for a while.


    Hearing that Mao Qiqi went out by himself, Nie Qing was a little relieved.


    "No, why did she run out alone this evening?"


    Nie Qing more think more not right, anxious between he thought of space.


    He borrowed the toilet in the yard and flashed into the space. Sure enough, Lin Tianzhen in the space told him: "Qiqi said that she found that the little blue dot in her map was flashing all the time. She was about to run to have a look. Before I came to ask her, she went out."


    Nie Qing nodded and comforted: "Qiqi should not run around. I''ll wait for her outside and let you know when I have news."

 Chapter 370

    According to Su Jin''s plan, when Su Jin and Mao Qiqi went to the Research Institute for rescue, Nie Qing and Mao Qiqi went to the residence of Cen Chu team to find a suitable place to lay a hidden array.


    Nie Qing looked around and thought the roof of the third floor was the most suitable. It was empty and no one would come and go, so he asked Qiqi to wait downstairs. Unexpectedly, after his array was finished, Qiqi disappeared.


    Thinking of the little blue dot that Mao Qiqi has been talking about these days, and all kinds of strange places that they have seen in the base, Nie Qing can''t sit still any more. After greeting Cen Chu, he goes along the dark street to find Mao Qiqi.


    Lu Hao, who hides in the space behind, also knows about Mao Qiqi for the first time.


    Looking at the anxious family, Lu Hao comforted: "I believe Qiqi, since she will come in and tell you before she goes, she must have something in her heart."


    "Yeah, we know. I just hope nothing happens to her."


    Lin Tianzhen''s worried eyes are red, Mao Zhihang is the same, this little girl, why is her curiosity so heavy?


    "Tianzhen, I also believe in Qiqi. Besides, Qiqi''s skill is not bad. Why don''t you wait outside and worry about it for a long time. I''ll go out and tell you as soon as there''s news here."


    Lin Tianhui suggests that one minute outside is ten minutes here. For the couple who are very worried about their daughter, Lin Tianhui thinks that it is time to live here. Although they are also worried about Qiqi, parents will worry more.


    Mao Zhihang thought, or decisively with Lin Tianzhen out of the space, waiting outside for the news of his daughter, may be better.


    ¡­¡­


    Mao Qiqi looked at the flashing blue dots on her map. It seemed that she could still hear someone calling for help


    The blue dot is not far away from her. Driven by a strong curiosity, she greets Cen Chu and goes out.


    Although the road outside is dark, because of the psychic powers, she can know the state around her even if she closes her eyes, so she is not afraid at all.


    Finally, she came to the front of an old house, and the little blue dot was behind the courtyard wall.


    Lian Ji looks at Xu Ping, who tells herself to go to bed early and get up early and have a good meal.


    What''s mama doing?


    What''s in her hand?


    Why are you pouring it into his cup?


    "Mama? What are you doing? "


    Lian Ji grabs the bottle in her hand and asks.


    Xu Ping obviously didn''t expect that Lian Jiyue would go into the back kitchen, which can be said to be her world. Lian Jiyue was extremely relieved of her and never came in to check anything.


    Today, as usual, she just hummed and put the medicine in the milk which was soaked by Lian Ji. Although the dosage of the medicine seemed to be more than ten times as much as before, she didn''t care at all.


    "Young master, i... my wife said it''s a tranquilizer for you."


    Xu Ping is a little afraid. Now her eyes are red, looking at her Lian Jiyue.


    "Madame? Help me sleep? Is she trying to keep me awake? "


    Why? Why even Xu Ping, who has been taking care of herself


    Even Ji Yue felt that he had fallen into the bottom of the ice at the moment, and his head began to ache.


    He wanted to continue talking, but now he could only squat on the ground with his mouth wide open, and could not even make a sound at all.


    It hurts!!


    Lian Ji hugged his head more and more, curled up in pain and fell to the ground like a shrimp.


    His head seems to be about to crack, and it seems that there are many people with a drill in.


    On the ground he began to keep rolling up


    Who''s going to save him?!


    It really hurts!


    Looking at such lianjiyue, Xu Ping is relieved.


    She squatted on the ground and said, "of course, it''s not a tranquilizer for you. It''s said that it''s extracted from the crystal nucleus of the zombie. You''ve only been drinking it for a month, and I only drop such a small drop every time."


    Xu Ping said while using her hand in front of Lian Jiyue.


    Even season more endure pain to see to her, that congestive Mou son seem to ask why.


    "You want to know why?"


    After that, Xu Ping laughed and continued: "because I have a son. My son is so small, but I want to leave him to feed you. Why?! Fortunately, my wife found me that year. As long as I can stay with you for a long time, my son can enjoy the same treatment as you. Now, he is the captain of the security team in our base! "


    Looking at the person who served as her ancestor all day and all night, Xu Ping felt a strange sense of revenge. She didn''t even serve her son!


    This man, why?


    "You don''t think I have a son, do you? You want to provide for me? I have my own son to support me! "


    Lian Ji wants her to shut up and stop talking, but he can''t make a sound at the moment.


    As soon as Xu Ping changed her old way of being honest, she seemed to want to say all the words that had been piling up in her heart for so many years.


    Originally, from the beginning are fake?


    A tear fell from the corner of the eye of the man on the ground.


    Stop it. Stop it.


    Please, stop talking


    A string in her body seems to break suddenly. Xu Ping, who is still talking about something, doesn''t notice that Lian Ji Yue''s fingernails holding her head suddenly turn into long gray sharp nails.


    His mind and heart were full of resentment at this time, and the appearance of this resentment just suppressed the pain of his head.


    Claws suddenly attack Xu Ping!


    Xu Ping looks at her face in horror and turns gray.


    Zombies?!


    "Help me..."


    Xu Ping never thought that even Ji Yue could attack her again. Mrs. Mingming said that this medicine would make people unable to speak, and then they would have a headache and lose their ability to act!


    Why can Lian Jiyue still stand up? Can you still hold her throat?!


    Poof!


    Lian Jiyue, with a gray face, stabbed her whole claw into Xu Ping''s neck!


    And this scene was just seen by Mao Qiqi standing outside the window.


    Mao Qiqi looked at the scene in the window.


    Is this a man or a zombie?


    Just now she heard someone shouting something. He seemed very painful and sad, but the voice only echoed in her mind, not in her ears.


    In order to confirm this strange reaction, she found a small door on the side of the courtyard, which was hidden. After coming in, she could see the scene in the back kitchen.


    The little blue dot in her map is the man in the window.


    The voice she heard in her mind was also from the man in the window.


    After killing Xu Ping, the resentment in her heart disappeared and replaced by the pain in her head.


    He leaned weakly against the wall, holding his head, trying to hit the wall.


    It hurts! Really, really good pain!


    Who''s going to help him?!


    You


    Are you okay?


    Suddenly, a voice came to his brain.


    Then he saw the little girl standing outside the window.


    Can she hear him?


    Even season more as if did not know the pain directly smashed the glass window to jump out.


    He looked at the little girl in front of him. Although he was still in pain, it was no longer so painful.


    Two tall and short people are looking at each other in the wall. Then, Lian Jiyue suddenly picked up Mao Qiqi and ran towards the direction outside the base!

 Chapter 371

    At this time, Su Jin in the research institute also encountered unexpected big trouble.


    Tu Haojin''s stealth ability has failed!


    Fortunately, she is now in the laboratory on the ground floor, and no one has found them yet.


    Looking at Su Jin who is anxious to find a way, Ren Yingjie is worried, but fortunately, the other three have been successfully rescued by the little girl.


    It doesn''t matter if he''s the only one left.


    "Can you... Can you find a way to escape by yourself?" Ren Yingjie asked Su Jin.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Su Jin looks at Ren Yingjie puzzledly. What does he mean by that?


    "I mean, if you can get out by yourself, leave me alone. I''ll be fine as long as they can get out."


    Ren Yingjie said to Su Jin with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin frowned. Now the situation is very troublesome. The local tyrant Jin is obviously exhausted. Now he is so tired that he even spits out his tongue and his body is paralyzed in her arms.


    Some of them were distressed by the local tyrant gold, so Su Jin pretended to put the local tyrant gold into the pocket of his coat, and then put it back into the space.


    Really can''t, wait for the local tyrant gold to recover and then go out?


    At this time, the door suddenly sounded the sound of an alarm.


    Su Jin shocked to see Ren Yingjie, the other side is also the same expression.


    Found out?!


    Ren Yingjie quickly turned off the light in the laboratory, and then pulled Su Jin to hide under a test bench.


    The chemical laboratory is completely closed. The white opaque PVC board has completely covered the light in the room. Ren Yingjie feels that he is guilty of being a thief, but maybe they can escape


    Su Jin squatting under the table pulled by Ren Yingjie


    Squatting in the dark for a long time, they did not see anyone come in, but the noise outside did not stop.


    What happened?


    Is it Lin Xiuyuan who found them? But the sound outside was obviously from the first floor, and Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t have come in.


    "There are a few people doing human body tests, maybe something happened there," Ren Yingjie whispered.


    "Is there any way to see what''s going on outside?" Su Jin asked.


    "Yes, but I dare not"


    Ren Yingjie replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin is speechless. Please, this is the critical period of your life and death, OK!


    "Don''t worry, I''m very powerful, I''ll take you out," Su Jin said.


    Ren Yingjie thinks quickly in the dark. No matter whether he will be found or not, he will die tonight. So let it go.


    "If it''s time to run for your life, you can run away by yourself. Don''t worry about me."


    Ren Yingjie, who has made the determination to die, climbs down the aisle on both sides of the table to the dust-free room on the side of the laboratory in the dark.


    Dust free room is a place where many experimental instruments are placed, especially high-precision microscope and other experimental equipment, which can be used most accurately in the dust-free room. There is a window in the dust-free room that can look out, and the window is covered by curtains. Generally speaking, it will not be found by people outside.


    Su Jin walks behind Ren Yingjie and looks at him kneeling on the ground and crawling forward. He doesn''t know what to say.


    He is so timid, and willing to keep himself to the end.


    Is this bold or timid?


    "You squat down a little bit!" Ren Yingjie whispered.


    Su Jin had no choice but to squat down a little.


    "There''s a window in it. Be careful."


    Ren Yingjie pointed to a door opened by him and said to her.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Su Jin cat waist went in, through the gap of the curtain, really saw the situation outside.


    Several uniformed officers pressed a man to the ground.


    That man, it''s Luo Hui?!


    How did he get in?


    Although Luo Hui looks like an old uncle, Su Jin recognizes him at a glance.


    Think of there shut Su Xiangmei, Su Jin some understand.


    So the alarm just outside should be caused by Luo Hui?


    Su Jin looked at the closed door, Ren Yingjie also timid squat outside, dare not come in, so she quickly flashed into the space.


    Anxious as Lu Hao, he looked at the local tyrant Jin who was released and realized that things were not good. Although he wanted to go out now, in order not to expose the space, he had to stay inside.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Luo Hui broke into the first floor, and now there are people outside. The last one and I are still in the laboratory, and we don''t dare to go out," Su Jin explained quickly.


    "Well, be careful and pull me out when you need to"


    Lu Hao wants to tell Su Jin about Mao Qiqi, but now Su Jin is in a critical period. He thinks it''s useless to worry about more people, so he can only hope that Su Jin can come out of the Research Institute as soon as possible.


    Su Jin said that now the situation flashed out of the space, she is mainly worried about Lin Xiuyuan there, if Lin Xiuyuan see the situation is not right, rushed in how to do?


    Luo Hui outside seems to kneel on the ground and beg for something. Su Jin''s heart is very complicated at the moment.


    Their original plan was not to expose themselves. They had better take Dr. Pei out of the room without knowing it. Now there are people outside, and the local tyrant Jin doesn''t know when he will recover. Is it really time to break through?


    Out of the window.


    Luo Hui kneels on the ground and cries to Su Xiangmei with tears on his face.


    "Ma! Mom, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have sent you in! "


    Su Xiangmei seems to recognize Luo Hui at this time.


    The head with disorderly hair turned to look at Luo Hui kneeling on the ground.


    Her face was scratched, as if by herself, and her forehead was covered with blue and purple marks.


    A tear fell from the corner of her eye.


    She opened her mouth in silence. The shape of her mouth was a word that only Luo Hui could recognize.


    Luo Hui knows that she is calling "hui''er", which is the name Su Xiangmei used to call when he was a child


    "Please let my mother go, please!"


    Luo Hui has collapsed, while a man with a mask and a white coat nearby said, "the patient has obvious emotional reaction when he sees his family. At this time, the patient''s emotion has been completely controlled by herself."


    "Come on, Xiao Li, write it down!"


    A slightly older man said happily.


    "Yes, vice president Han"


    Xiao Li bowed his head, took out his pen and began to record it in his notebook.


    Han Yizhou happily looked at the insane women in front of her eyes. Their experimental objects so far seemed to be completely unable to understand human language. No matter how exciting they were, they were just silent and crazy.


    I didn''t expect that this woman would still cry!


    "You should thank us. Maybe your mother will become a super powerful psychic in the future," Han said.


    "What the hell did you do to my mom?"


    Luo Hui asked angrily.


    At this time, a tall young man came into the corridor. He said to Luo Hui, "it''s nothing. We just put a zombie nucleus in her head."

 Chapter 372

    £¡£¡£¡


    "You devils!"


    Luo Hui is about to earn money after hearing this. He wants to kill them now!


    But Han Yizhou took out a gun from his waist. He looked at Luo Hui and said with a smile, "I don''t know how she would react if I killed you."


    "Uncle... But he wasn''t killed voluntarily."


    Lian Ze seems to disagree with Han Yizhou.


    "It doesn''t matter. Lenze has already signed a contract with us, but he won''t admit it."


    Han Yizhou knew Lian Ze''s character well and said seriously.


    "Well, there''s no way."


    Even Ze''s tone seems to have some regrets.


    The muzzle of the black hole aimed at Luo Hui. At the moment when Han Yizhou pulled the trigger without hesitation, a figure rushed toward Luo Hui!


    Bang!


    Luo Hui looks at Su Xiangmei with a shocked face, who pours on him to block the next shot.


    She leaned down in front of him, opened her mouth and said four words with all her strength: "hui''er, run..."


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Han Yizhou did not expect that the woman who just seemed to have a slight emotional reaction would take the initiative to block the gun for her son.


    "Ah, what a pity," said Lian Ze.


    Han Yizhou also put away his weapon, patted Lian Ze on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. We still have several test objects in it. Try again next time. As for this..."


    Han Yizhou looks at Luo Hui, who is still looking at Su Xiangmei''s body on the ground. At this time, a rush of footsteps rings.


    "No, Dean, the base chief, he..."


    A man in uniform wanted to report, but he was afraid to say more.


    "Lian Jiyue? What happened to him? "


    Han Yizhou asked, squinting.


    "He, someone said, saw the base chief turned into a zombie and ran out of the base with a little girl in his arms!"


    The man simply finished in one breath, and then stood aside.


    "My brother, he''s a zombie?"


    Lianze looks at the man in disbelief, then runs out without looking back!


    "Lianze!"


    Seeing this, Han Yizhou ran out with Lian Ze, turned around and said to the people behind him, "lock him up first!"


    He refers to Luo Hui on the ground.


    "Yes


    Four men in uniform stayed, and a few researchers followed


    Luo Hui is still staring at Su Xiangmei on the ground. Is this his sour and cheap mother?


    At one time, he hated this mother. She always liked to chew people''s tongue, belittled all the people who looked better than her, hated her hypocritical behavior in front of others, and hated the way she quarreled with people in the street for a few cents


    And now she even blocked the bullet for herself in a state of unconsciousness?!


    "Mom, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m damned, I''m useless, I''m not protecting you!"


    Luo Hui lay on Su Xiangmei''s body and began to cry.


    "Cry, anyway, you''re going to go down with your mother soon"


    A uniformed man behind him laughed.


    Hearing this, Luo Hui didn''t know where the strength came from at this time. He suddenly broke free from the shackles of the two and waved a fist to the man who was still smiling.


    The man covered his face and scolded a dirty word, then yelled: "hold him down for me, fight to death!"


    Patta!


    The door of the laboratory not far away was opened.


    "Who is there?"


    The man picked up his gun and pointed at two figures.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m Ren Yingjie from the laboratory. It''s too late to do the experiment today. I fell asleep in it by accident."


    Ren Yingjie hands up capitulation said, he used another hand to open the mask on his face, indicating that he is really himself.


    Several people have also met Ren Yingjie, but the skinny man behind them doesn''t seem to be in the lab.


    "You, take off the mask!"


    Several people pointed to Su Jin and said.


    Su Jin''s hands were in the pockets on both sides of her white coat, and the moment she took them out, two knives suddenly appeared in her hands!


    The person closest to her is still staring at the weapon in her hand, but he has been wiped by Su Jin!


    The remaining three people responded quickly, but Su Jin''s speed was faster than them!


    She quickly dodged several people''s shooting, the speed was so fast that even Ren Yingjie did not see clearly, and she had dodged behind the three!


    Poof!


    The sharp ghost hand knife went directly across the back necks of the three people. With the ejection of blood, the three heads also fell


    Ren Yingjie, who saw the murder for the first time, almost fainted on the spot, but he also knew that he could not faint under such circumstances.


    But this little girl is so powerful. No wonder she said she was powerful just now.


    "You, help over there and see if anyone''s coming"


    Su Jin said to Ren Yingjie.


    "Yes


    Ren Yingjie''s answer is extremely straightforward and runs to the corner of the corridor.


    Luo Hui looked at the man who came to her. She pulled off her mask and looked at him for a moment.


    "Su Jin?"


    Luo Hui shocked said, how can she appear here?


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll get you out of here."


    Su Jin helped him to stand up.


    But Luo Hui refused, still sitting on the ground.


    £¿£¿£¿


    "Su Jin, are you a spatial power?"


    Luo Hui asked. He just saw that her two weapons could never be taken out of her small pocket. In addition, when she was in H City, the Lin family was empty, so he decided that Su Jin should be a space power.


    "So what?" Su Jin asked.


    "Do you have explosives in your space?"


    Luo Hui raised his bruised face and asked. Because of the swelling of his eyes, there was only one crack left.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Jin was surprised.


    Seeing Su Jin''s reaction, Luo Hui was relieved and said, "I knew you would have it. I want to blow it up here."


    He''s going to blow up here and destroy all those people!


    "So you..."


    Su Jin is unbelievable. Is this Luo Hui she knows?


    "I want to go to my mom."


    Luo Hui said with a lonely face.


    "No, I don''t agree. You come with me and I''ll protect you."


    Su Jin knew what Luo Hui and Su Xiangmei had just experienced. At the moment when Su Xiangmei rushed to Luo Hui, she was shocked and deeply angry.


    "I won''t go with you. Even if you don''t give it to me, I will always stay here to make experiments for them. Just ask that you can satisfy my last wish, OK?"


    Luo Hui pleaded.


    Su Jin looked at Su Xiangmei on the ground, and then at Luo Hui with a face of determination.


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and handed Luo Hui a wooden box, which was what Guo Yang tried to get for them when he was in H city.


    After Luo Hui opened it and looked at it, he laughed with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, cousin."


    Luo Hui said.


    Su Jin goes to Su Xiangmei in silence, takes a silver bracelet from her wrist, and asks Luo Hui, "do you have anything to carry with you?"


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    Luo Hui looks at Su Jin puzzled.


    "I want to... Set up a tombstone for my aunt and cousin."


    Su Jin said with a smile and tears.

 Chapter 373

    Luo Hui''s eyelid is still swollen, but he smiles now.


    "Thank you. That''s nice."


    Luo Hui said.


    It''s nice to have a tombstone after they die in such a doomsday.


    All of a sudden, he remembered that in H City, he and Su Xiangmei broke into the Lin family with boss Guo, and were chased and beaten by the Lin family. Although they ran for their lives in a hurry, he was envious of the Lin family.


    They''re always together, before and in the end.


    They can always be so united, no matter what happens.


    Luo Hui took off a silver watch on his wrist and handed it to Su Jin, saying, "just it, thank you."


    Su Jin took it.


    "Five minutes to get you out of here, is that enough?" Luo Hui asked.


    Su Jin nodded and finally said, "goodbye."


    "Goodbye"


    Luo Hui smiles and waves.


    Goodbye


    Ren Yingjie looked at Su Jin in surprise. Although she was wearing a mask, he still felt that she was crying.


    "Why didn''t he go?"


    Ren Yingjie asked in the direction of Luo Hui.


    "He won''t go," Su Jin replied.


    Ren Yingjie can''t help looking at Luo Hui not far away, but Su Jin grabs him by the wrist and walks out.


    "You go ahead," Su Jin said.


    She doesn''t know what''s going on up there. She just heard what those people said. The chief of the base turned into a zombie and ran away?


    How could Lian Jiyue become a zombie?


    According to the time of his previous life, he should still be a good base commander.


    What happened?


    The voice above is very noisy. She and Ren Yingjie are wearing the clothes in the laboratory of the Research Institute, and they are also wearing masks.


    If only we could get out of the mess.


    "When I say run, you will follow me, you know?"


    Su Jin said to Ren Yingjie standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Well!" Ren Yingjie nodded heavily,


    Life or death is on the way to the exit.


    Su Jin motioned Ren Yingjie to walk in front with her eyes, while she bowed her head and followed him.


    Sure enough, there are some people upstairs walking towards the exit, and there are not a few uniformed security personnel in the Research Institute.


    Following the back of several researchers, Ren Yingjie and Su Jin walked forward as if nothing had happened.


    "Did you hear that the security team found that at the base chief''s house?" one of the researchers said.


    "Which one?"


    "Tut, that''s the Z agent refined in our research institute!"


    "I heard, I heard, and the only nanny in his family was also killed by him. I heard that he died miserably."


    Su Jin listens to the person''s words in front, probably guessed some, but her heart still has a lot of questions.


    At this time, the person she just saw on the first floor seemed to be vice president Han?


    Ren Yingjie''s body is a little stiff, but he still walks forward without strabismus.


    Han Yizhou came back to collect things. When he went to the researchers on the scene, he couldn''t help looking back.


    "You two, stop, turn around"


    Han Yizhou said.


    Not knowing who hanyizhou was talking about, several researchers stopped to look at hanyizhou.


    Finished, this time it was really found, Ren Yingjie thought.


    Just as he was about to turn around, he heard Su Jin shouting: "run!"


    £¿£¿£¿


    Is that ok? Can you still run like this?


    Ren Yingjie in the performance of the face of disbelief, has been involuntarily pulled by Su Jin quickly ran forward!


    "Get them!"


    Han Yizhou has recognized that the person is Ren Yingjie from Dr. Pei''s team, while another person wearing a mask, he seems to have never seen.


    However, in any case, these two people must be arrested.


    Su Jin never felt that the road was so long. While many people were chasing them, they had already started to shoot. The uniformed security personnel in front of him also responded and quickly blocked the road!


    Tut, the wooden ability can''t be used, and he has to leave here in five minutes. Su Jin really wants to curse people.


    "Little girl, why don''t you run first? I probably can''t run away," Ren Yingjie said as he ran.


    "Shut up


    Su Jin is very upset. He has said this many times. She said that none of them will fall behind.


    In Han Yizhou''s eyes, the two people in front seem to have been unable to escape. Just when he thought they were about to be stopped, a motorcycle suddenly appeared beside the slim man on the right?!


    It''s a space power!


    "Come up!"


    A strong force will be pulled to the motorcycle.


    Ren Yingjie can''t help but be surprised. He doesn''t know where the little girl got the motorcycle. The key is still inserted in the motorcycle. As soon as he is pulled onto the motorcycle, the motorcycle has been started instantly. With a roar, the motorcycle rushes forward quickly!


    "Hold on!" Su Jin said.


    Ren Yingjie grabs the handrail at the back of the motorcycle. He must hold it well!


    The speed of the motorcycle is very fast, the impact is also very fast, several people in front of the road are all hit to one side!


    People present were surprised to see the black and red motorcycle.


    What the hell happened?


    Someone is driving a motorcycle in the research institute?!


    "Catch up with them


    Han Yizhou is gnashing his teeth. So many people can''t stop them. Ren Yingjie can''t let him go!


    A group of people were chasing and shooting at the back of the motorcycle. I don''t know if it was because they were so fast that they couldn''t hit them with one shot. As soon as they ran to the exit, a bullet hit the rear wheel of the motorcycle.


    Su Jin jumped off the motorcycle with Ren Yingjie without hesitation. After two rounds, they continued to run towards the door!


    Seeing more and more pursuers behind, Su Jin yelled in one direction: "Lin Xiuyuan!"


    "Understand!"


    Lin Xiuyuan, who had been waiting outside, replied.


    Su Jin and his followers fell down on the smooth ice without noticing!


    Someone quickly got up, but not two steps away, and fell on it.


    And the two men who were running in front of us had already disappeared


    Lin Xiuyuan, who was hiding in the dark, was very satisfied. He used the ice for the first time. He didn''t expect the effect to be so good. He wanted to add an ice wall, but now it doesn''t seem necessary.


    In the dark, an unlicensed car was driving on the road of e city base, and soon disappeared.


    However, there was a deafening explosion below the Research Institute of e city. With the shaking of the building and the gradually cracked ground, many people in the research institute had already reacted. The fire powers quickly melted the ice road on the ground, while others ran and climbed towards the doo

 Chapter 374

    There was not much space in the car. Pei Yuan''s four people were sitting in the back. Although they felt the seats were crowded, they were all very excited.


    They''re finally out of that damn place!


    "Go to Cen Chu"


    Su Jin is also tired of leaning on the seat to breathe a sigh of relief, it is not her tired, but a burst of tension after suddenly relaxed down the fatigue.


    Lin Xiuyuan doesn''t look very happy driving.


    Su Jin feels a little strange, if in the past, Lin Xiuyuan would have been talking a long time ago.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Jin asked.


    "Kiki, she''s... Gone"


    Lin Xiuyuan patted the steering wheel and said.


    "She went to the blue dot?"


    Su Jin''s reaction surprised Lin Xiuyuan. How did Su Jin know?


    In fact, after hearing what the researchers said, Su Jin had a hunch.


    The base leader turns into a zombie and runs out of the base with a little girl in his arms. The only nanny in the base leader''s family dies at home. The extract found at the scene


    Think of Mao Qiqi these days found in the map of the abnormal, she is easy to think of this, did not expect that she really guessed right.


    It''s just, it''s a problem.


    They can''t get out of the base until dawn.


    "Dr. Pei, what is agent Z?" Su Jin turns to ask a way.


    Although Dr. Pei was a little shocked, how could the little girl know the name, she still replied: "it''s the medicine extracted from the crystal nucleus in the Zombie''s head by people in the Research Institute."


    "What happens if someone gets injected or takes this medicine?" Su Jin continued.


    "As far as I know, the experimental cases in which they have been injected with this drug all the time are that they can''t speak, have a headache, and even have semi zombied bodies."


    Pei Yuan''s answer reminds Su Jin of the double monkey they met when they first entered e city.


    "Will they attack people?"


    Su Jin asked the key question.


    "It''s not necessarily. It will happen when you are irritable, but it''s not like a zombie," Pei Yuan replied.


    Su Jin nodded. Lian Jiyue was sure that he didn''t become a zombie. If he was a zombie, he would only run to a crowded place instead of out of the base. As for why he ran with Mao Qiqi, she didn''t understand.


    I hope Kiki doesn''t get hurt.


    Otherwise


    She''s really to blame.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, drive faster"


    The more Su Jin thought about it, the more anxious he was.


    "Right in front"


    Lin Xiuyuan is also worried. He wants to go to the space to see if Qiqi has come in, even if he just knows if she has anything.


    After hearing the sound of the car outside, cen Chu, who was waiting in the door, quickly opened the door.


    Although it was dark in the alley, cen Chu could still recognize Su Jin and the last ice power, as well as four people he didn''t know, but he could also guess that this should be the one Su Jin asked them to help take out.


    "Come on in"


    After several people went in, cen Chu looked at the left and right sides of the alley, and no one followed.


    Nie Qing is also here in Cen Chu at the moment. He finds a circle of Mao Qiqi in the base, but he doesn''t find it. He has to come back and wait for Su Jin.


    "Girl..."


    What does Nie Qing want to say.


    "I know. Let''s arrange Dr. Pei first," Su Jin said.


    Nie Qing nodded and took several people to the top of the building. He pointed to the corner and said, "this is the most suitable place. If someone comes, it''s hard to find it."


    Su Jin nodded and explained to Dr. Pei.


    There has been a hidden array by Nie Qing. As long as they stay there, even if someone comes up, they can''t see them.


    "Like stealth?"


    Fang Zhengyang can''t help but wonder, this is too unscientific.


    "It''s different. You can see each other."


    Su Jin didn''t explain too much. Pei Yuan also knew that these young people should be in trouble at the moment, so he didn''t say much. He went to the place and sat down.


    CEN Chu several people are surprised to see the Pei Yuan that disappears in the corner, this array unexpectedly so magical?!


    Autumn night is very cool, although the sky is a little bit bright at this time, but the temperature is the lowest time of the day.


    CEN Chu wanted to bring some cold proof things, but Su Jin had taken the lead in taking out two quilts from the space and put them on the side.


    "It''s a little cold. I''ll make do with you here first. When it''s all right outside, we''ll take you out," Su Jin said.


    "I see, little girl, you are... Careful"


    Ren Yingjie said that too many things have happened today, and he has not come to express his thanks to these people.


    Su Jin nodded, and Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing quickly went down.


    Outside the car has been Su Jin into the space, three people almost ran back to the rental room.


    Tonight''s action can be said to be very successful, no one found them from s City, but a few people are obviously not happy, a dignified look into the wood spirit space.


    Except Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang, the whole family is in the space.


    But at the moment, the wood spirit space is extremely quiet. Everyone is anxious in the house. Seeing Su Jin and others coming in, Lu Hao is a little relieved.


    It seems that the task has been solved, but


    "Don''t worry. I think Qiqi should be OK for the time being."


    Su Jin said that although she could not find the whereabouts of Mao Qiqi, she should know more than her family members who have been in the space.


    "Qiqi should have been taken away by Lian Jiyue"


    Su Jin explained to everyone, including the more likely Lian Ji was poisoned, and the speculation that Mao Qiqi might have been taken away by him.


    "Even more poisoning season?"


    Lu Hao looks dignified, did not expect him to remind late.


    "Will he attack Kiki?"


    Li Xiuying still asked anxiously.


    "Dr. Pei is not sure, but if Qiqi is in danger, she should hide in the space. Let''s wait a little longer."


    Su Jin is just looking forward to the dawn outside, so that they can go out to find Mao Qiqi.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the workshop of an abandoned factory, Mao Qiqi was held by the man who ran all the way with her and carefully placed on the workbench of an assembly line.


    Then the man just fainted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mao Qiqi is a little speechless.


    What now? He seemed to have run a long way with her, and she didn''t know where it was.


    Qiqi jumps down from the workbench, squats beside the man and looks at him.


    He seems to be sick.


    She remembered the way Lin Tianzhen touched her forehead when she was sick, so she put her hand on the man''s forehead.


    She didn''t know what temperature people had when they had a fever. She only knew that his forehead was much hotter than her own.


    Mao Qiqi was a little melancholy. She didn''t know what to do, but her family must be worried about her at the moment, so she pulled the man on the ground to a wooden board and put it on it. After thinking for a moment, she went into the space.

 Chapter 375

    The first moment Mao Qiqi came in, Su Jin knew.


    Looking at Teng''s once stood up and ran out of Su Jin, the family also showed a happy expression, followed out, is Qiqi come in?


    "Kiki!"


    Su Jin, who runs in the front, looks at Mao Qiqi who is safe and sound, and has an impulse to cry.


    She had been really nervous just now. If Qiqi suffered any irreparable harm because of the task she took over, she would be living in self blame all her life.


    Su Jin checked Mao Qiqi''s whole body again, and found that she was not hurt except for some dirt on her clothes, so she was really relieved.


    The whole family wept with joy, while Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang also entered the space. Just after Lin Tianhui saw Mao Qiqi, she let Su Xiangzhe out of the space and called them in.


    See just some dirty clothes on her daughter, Lin Tianzhen hugged Mao Qiqi.


    "Mom, I''m fine"


    Mao Qiqi looked at so worried about his family, suddenly some regret, is that she should not run away alone, let everyone worry.


    "You child, how can you be so careless on your own? Your parents are scared to death."


    Lin Tianzhen said that she would cry again.


    "Kiki, where are you now?"


    Mao Zhihang asked the most crucial question.


    "I don''t know. I was held by a person and ran for a long time. I don''t know where it is," Mao Qiqi replied.


    "Did he hurt you?" Su Jin also asked.


    "No, he''s been protecting me, and he''s good."


    Mao Qiqi talked about what happened along the way when the man held her. His golden power was like a harvester. The zombies on both sides of the road could not get close to him. And most importantly, he protected Mao Qiqi in his arms very well.


    She also told the family about her discovery of the little blue dot and what she saw.


    "So you can hear him when he can''t speak?"


    Lin Xiuyuan touched chin to ask a way, so no wonder that person can hold Qi Qi to run.


    Mao Qiqi nodded. When she was held by him on the road, she tried to communicate with him mentally, and he did respond.


    "How is he now, Kiki?"


    Lu Hao asked, if Mao Qiqi can enter the space, has he already


    "He seems to have passed out with a fever, like... Like grandfather''s pan!"


    Mao Qiqi tried to answer with the temperature he knew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a silence in the space.


    It''s as hot as a pan... It''s almost cooked, isn''t it?


    "So... Is he still alive?" Lin Tianhui asked.


    "Alive, I feel angry"


    Mao Qiqi now has followed everyone into the land house, she picked up a piece of cake on the stone table and said while eating.


    "Well, I wish I could come back, and let Xiaojin take you out at that time."


    Grandfather Lin Yunguo finally sat down, since Qiqi disappeared, he has been anxiously walking back and forth in the space, because once he sat down, he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Grandfather, I''ll go out later," said Mao Qiqi.


    "What?!"


    The whole family looked at Mao Qiqi. What else did she go out for?


    Mao Qiqi blinked and said, "he''s very good."


    "So?"


    Mao Zhihang frowned and asked, he always knew that his daughter likes powerful people, didn''t he?


    "So I want to keep him"


    Mao Qiqi replied with a smile.


    Hu ~ old father Mao Zhihang was relieved, but fortunately, his daughter didn''t say she liked him.


    But he reacts quickly, doesn''t he? What does it mean that she has a child and an adult?


    And listen to Xiaojin, that''s the base leader of e city base!!!


    What''s she doing with a base manager?


    The family looked at each other, obviously not knowing what Mao Qiqi meant.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao also have complicated facial expressions. Although Lian Jiyue has helped them, they also hope that Mao Qiqi can stay in the space rather than go out compared with the safety of Mao Qiqi. The big deal is that they will try to find Lian Jiyue''s place tomorrow to see his situation.


    Mao Qiqi listened to Su Jin''s idea, still firmly shook his head, said: "he is outside, will be eaten by zombies."


    What a pity that such a powerful man was eaten by a zombie


    "Qiqi, if you want to go out, it''s not impossible, but when you are in danger, keep yourself, OK?"


    Lin Tianzhen has dried her tears. As Mao Qiqi''s mother, she knows that once her daughter decides something, she will stick to it all the time. Instead of persuading her as an adult and forcing her to be obedient, it''s better for her to make her own decision. But she has also made an agreement with Qiqi that if she meets the danger that she can''t cope with, she must advance in space.


    "Thank you, Mom"


    Mao Qiqi happily kisses Lin Tianzhen''s face, and she knows that her mother is the best in the world.


    But not long after Mao Qiqi left the room, she came in again. She said to everyone with a happy face: "the zombie will not attack him


    It''s amazing, isn''t it?


    Just after she got out of the space, she saw two zombies hovering in the abandoned factory building, and the two zombies were hovering around Lian Jiyue, who was lying on the card board, but they seemed to be unable to see him, and rushed directly at Mao Qiqi!


    Mao Qiqi took out the two iron pipes beside him, solved the two zombies, and then came in to tell you about the new discovery.


    "If a zombie doesn''t attack him, will he become a zombie?"


    Nie Qing analyses a way, zombie does not attack, have congener and plant only.


    "God, Kiki, you''d better not go out. What if he wakes up with a fever and becomes a zombie?"


    Lu Guanhai also said in horror.


    "No, he looks normal now. Except for his long nails, there is no rotten area on his body. I''ll have a look again."


    Mao Qiqi finished and flashed out.


    Mao Zhihang sighed, with a helpless expression.


    "Little aunt, uncle, don''t worry. After we go out at dawn, we''ll find Qiqi''s position," Su Jin comforted.


    Until now, she has a sense of task completion, just think of what happened in the Research Institute, and can''t help feeling a little sad.


    Luo Hui... He should have gone, right?


    At this time, the outside of the space is already dawn.


    It seems like an ordinary morning, but the e city base seems to turn the sky.


    Because many people wake up early in the morning and find that the Research Institute in the base has collapsed!


    At the same time, Han Yizhou asked Han Wan to quickly gather all the troops in the base and search the two people who ran out of the research institute door to door. They didn''t find Peiyuan in the collapse Research Institute. He suspected that all the four people must have escaped!


    Maybe the explosion in the Research Institute was caused by those four people working together with outsiders!


    The base has been under martial law since lianjiyue ran out, and no one has gone out, so those people must still be in the base now.


    "Even if we turn the base upside down, we should find out those people for me!"


    Han said angrily.

 Chapter 376

    There is no base leader in the base of e city now, and the father of the base leader is not in e city now, so only Han Wan stays to preside over the overall situation.


    Han Wan didn''t expect that Lian Jiyue could still escape. However, according to the following reports, Lian Jiyue seems to have mutated. Maybe he is a bit sober when he runs, but Han Wan thinks that he can''t escape the fate of becoming a zombie. After all, he runs out alone. Everyone knows how dangerous it is outside the base.


    Although I don''t know why he still holds a little girl when he runs, maybe that little girl has been eaten by him for a long time


    It just made her happy. Not long after that, there was a voice from the base. Not long later, Han Yizhou found her.


    "What? Our research institute was bombed! "


    Han Wangang''s surprise was instantly dispersed by her anger.


    That''s her son''s graduate school!


    Who on earth is so bold?!


    "Look for it, you must look for it. Find it and throw it to me to feed the zombie!"


    Han Wan slaps the table angrily, and the jade bracelet on her wrist breaks.


    "Mom, did you do what happened to my brother?"


    Lian Ze came in and asked Han Wan without expression.


    The medicine, not from inside, can''t be taken out.


    "Lianze, how could your mother do it? I''ve sent someone to investigate. It''s the nanny who took the medicine and put it into his cup, "Han Yizhou said.


    "Is uncle deceiving me? How could a nanny get the potion? "


    For the first time, lianze had doubts about what others said.


    "Because... The nanny''s son is the current captain of the security team, a captain, should be very easy to succeed?" Han Wan also said.


    Lian Ze was silent for a while and said to Han Wan, "can the captain... Be handled by me?"


    "Of course."


    Han Wan said with a smile, anyway, it doesn''t matter whether people who have no use value exist or not.


    ¡­¡­


    E city base in a yard, cen Chu some nervous looking at suddenly break in the security team.


    "According to the order of the superior, there may be people carrying zombie virus in the base. We need your cooperation in the investigation."


    Said one of the leading men.


    CEN Chu remembered this man, who was a small group leader of the security team, and his name was Feng Xingzhou.


    "Zombie virus?"


    CEN Chu was very surprised, and then quickly let several members of the hospital get out of the way, and said he was willing to actively cooperate with the investigation.


    Feng Xingzhou was very satisfied with the cooperation of Cen and Chu, and said to the people behind him: "search! Including under the bed and the wardrobe, you can''t let go of a corner! "


    "Yes


    A crowd came in and began to search in Cen Chu''s yard, even the cars and vehicles in the yard.


    Zhuo and Hao Anping both know that Cen Chu has received a deal, and they also know that there is someone hiding in their upstairs. They try to pretend to be calm, but Zhuo still squats down uneasily.


    Feng Xingzhou frowned and looked at the woman squatting on the ground. Does she know anything?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Feng Xingzhou asked coldly.


    Zhuo Zhuo raised a pale face and said weakly, "excuse me, sir, I''m pregnant. It''s uncomfortable to stand for a while. Can I sit there for a while?"


    Seeing that the woman didn''t look like a liar, Feng Xingzhou didn''t ask any more, and Zhuo also covered his stomach and sat on a step beside the yard.


    CEN Chu and Hao Anping''s heart almost didn''t jump out. They thought Zhuo was going to make trouble again.


    After all, the woman who talked to them about the deal seemed to be jealous before.


    But seeing that Zhuozhuo didn''t say anything, several people were relieved.


    Zhuo Zhuo covered her stomach with a bitter smile, which was her and the big child. The first time she was told that she was pregnant, she found an old TCM doctor in the base to pulse her. As a result, she was really pregnant!


    She decided to give birth to him, which is also a favor to the big man


    After all, the man died for himself.


    So after learning the content of Cen Chu''s trade with that woman, she is willing to cooperate.


    She''s obviously no longer fit to go out on a mission.


    If you can get 40 bags of flour and 40 bags of rice, maybe Cen Chu will give her and her children a bite to eat because she has been in the team for so long.


    CEN Chu also looks at Zhuo Zhuo with complicated heart. She seems to have changed a lot recently. Is she worried that he will drive her out of pregnancy?


    Think of here, cen Chu couldn''t help laughing, he was very angry before, really have this plan.


    But now, who would have the heart to drive away a pregnant woman, and this woman is still a psychic in the team.


    At this time, those security team members have begun to search the building, CEN chugang just calm down heart immediately raised again.


    Peiyuan four people on the top of the building are also quite worried. They have heard the movement downstairs. Although no one has come up yet, they still dare not go out.


    Ren Yingjie covered his head with a quilt and said repeatedly in his heart: we can''t see them, and they can''t see us


    Qin Yiran now also pinches the quilt tightly and tries to divert his attention. These two quilts should be made of cotton. It feels quite warm. When he was a child, he used to cover this kind of cotton quilt in his hometown


    The sound of footsteps appeared, and two security officers came to the top of the building.


    There was a cold wind blowing from the open roof, and next to it were several pots of withered green plants, and a stainless steel clothes rack with a few clothes hanging on it. There was nothing else.


    In the eyes of the two members of the security forces, this scene is more common than ever.


    "It''s too windy to hide people here," one of them said.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Another voice finished, and the footsteps of leaving rang.


    Fang Zhengyang hard to cover his mouth, just a gust of wind blowing, he almost sneezed, fortunately, restrained.


    Pei Yuan also felt that he was about to have a heart attack. Just now, the two people had a look in their direction. He almost thought they were about to be found.


    But although those people have gone, they still have to wait here.


    Waiting for the young men to come and take them out.


    Waiting to go back to their hometown.


    I''m waiting to go back and return the love slowly


    Seeing that the security team members left, cen and Chu were all relieved. He looked at Zhuo Zhuo who was still sitting on the stone steps and said, "go in, it''s cold here..."


    When Feng Xingzhou left, he gave Cen Chu a signed certificate.


    Now even if there are teams going out of the base to do tasks, they must take this certificate. This certificate means that their team has been searched and can pass.

 Chapter 377

    Early in the morning, Su Jin took the local tyrant Jin out of the wood spirit space.


    After a long rest in the space, the local tyrant Jin, who has made great contributions, was warmly received by everyone.


    In the space of a few days, it unscrupulously eating fruit, even if the core left on the ground, no one scolded it, even the black faced Lu Hao, just glared at it.


    Monkey born peak!!


    "Tuhaojin, do me a favor later"


    Su Jin touched Tu Haojin''s head and said.


    "Haw!"


    Local tyrant Jin said that he was willing to help. He didn''t eat and drink for nothing!


    Saw alone to come to Su Jin, cen Chu several people still have some surprise, isn''t there still three adults and a little girl?


    "They''re out"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Although Cen Chu was puzzled, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    In recent days, the magic of Su brocade has been an eye opener for him. What they are most eager to discuss is Nie Qing, who knows how to arrange the array. Because he has no mission, what the team talks about after dinner is all about Qimen dunjia.


    I didn''t expect that what I had only seen on TV before could be seen in reality now!


    But think about this is the end of the world, even human beings have awakened the power, some people will be strange escape armour also seems normal, before they were ignorant.


    "Then we only need to drive a car today," said Cen Chu.


    The trunk of their business car was also covered with a hiding array by the expert, but only two people could be hidden in the trunk at most.


    Su Jin said that her pet with stealth ability can also hide two people. At that time, the two people can be hidden in the back row. In addition, Su Jin''s one person and a multi seat business car are enough.


    "Last pass, please"


    Su Jin said.


    CEN Chu nodded, the last pass, he is also very nervous, I believe today''s gate inspection will only be more strict.


    When Su Jin went to find Peiyuan, he even gave them breakfast.


    For breakfast, there are meat buns, boiled eggs and a bottle of water.


    Several people were surprised to see the hot steamed buns and boiled eggs. How long have they not eaten them?


    "Don''t mention it. Eat it. I''ve got a lot of crystal nuclei from the head of s city base," Su Jin said.


    "Liang Wei, it''s so righteous."


    Pei Yuan said with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s not uncle Liang. Now the base leader is his son Liang Jiuhui," Su Jin said with a smile.


    Pei Yuan was a little shocked. He didn''t know Liang Jiuhui, Liang Wei''s son. Unexpectedly, this man was willing to send someone to help them?


    "What about Liang Wei?"


    Qin Yiran asked while eating.


    "Uncle Liang, he may be learning how to farm now," Su Jin replied.


    Pei Yuan laughs. Liang Wei, who has been in politics for generations, is learning to farm?


    "It happens that our Ren Yingjie has studied agriculture, and we can discuss it together at that time," Pei Yuan said.


    Su Jin nodded, a few people eat very fast, they are about to start.


    A little younger Ren Yingjie and Fang Zhengyang are arranged in the trunk, while Pei Yuan and Qin Yiran sit in the last row of seats, holding Tu Haojin together.


    "Little monkey, I''m going to trouble you again!"


    Pei Yuan loved the little monkey very much. He was not only small and lovely, but also had powers. He was much stronger than these old bones.


    "Haw haw"


    The local tyrant Jin was not afraid of being alive at all, and soon made them invisible.


    For the first time, cen Chu was surprised to see such a stealth ability. Zhuo sat next to Pei Yuan and looked curiously to her left. There were two people sitting there, but there was nothing.


    It''s amazing.


    Su Jin sat next to Hao Anping and said it was impossible not to be nervous. As long as she passed the gate of the city, she was able to complete more than half of the task.


    "It should be OK. We all know the people at the gate."


    Hao an comforted.


    "Well, thank you."


    Su Jin also hopes to be OK, but if it''s really something, even if it''s hard to break through, she will break out from here.


    Business car with a car of nervous people went to the gate of the base, the gate of the inspection is really a lot of strict, and even the team was called down to search.


    Several players looked at each other and saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    They are also afraid that Su Jin will be recognized, or that the four people who are invisible will be found.


    But now it''s hard for them to fight for food!


    When it was Cen Chu''s turn to drive, cen Chu of the co driver''s office took the certificate paper and went down.


    The people next to the checkpoint looked at the paper and asked the people behind them to check the car.


    Of course, we won''t let go of the trunk. It''s just that the car''s trunk is quite empty. The inspector just looked at it and closed the door of the trunk. Then he bent over to check the bottom of the car.


    An inspector looked inside the car with two more eyes. Then he pointed to the position next to Zhuo Zhuo and asked, "Why are you three sitting in the front? Isn''t there a vacant seat in the back?"


    Hao Anping was scared out in a cold sweat.


    At this time, Zhuo Zhuo said, "Sir, it''s because I''m pregnant and I need to lie down when I feel sick, so my teammates have reserved a place for me."


    "That''s right, sir. When she''s sick, she vomits and stinks. I don''t want to sit with her."


    Su Jin Jiaohan''s voice immediately let the inspectors relax their vigilance.


    Obviously, the two women in the team don''t deal with each other, but it''s normal.


    "You girl, who do you think stinks?"


    The inspector shook his head and walked down.


    The two women in the car seem to be still arguing.


    "Through"


    The man next to the gate called to the door, and then the door was opened slowly.


    "Oh, my God, I was just about to pee."


    One of the men said.


    "Me too, thanks to Zhuo''s quick wit," said Hao Anping.


    "Miss Su doesn''t cooperate well, otherwise he probably won''t believe me."


    Zhuo Zhuo''s words make Su Jin feel more surprised. Just now Zhuo Zhuo is willing to help her, which has made her very surprised.


    "Thank you"


    Su Jin said sincerely.


    "Where are you going?"


    CEN Chu also turns a head to ask a way.


    "S city base, if you have a chance in the future, welcome to be a guest," Su Jin said.


    According to Su Jin''s instructions, the car drove to an open courtyard gate, and Su Jin went into the courtyard.


    After a while, Su Jin came out again and drove out an SUV. Lu Hao came down from the car and said hello to Cen Chu.


    After Su Jin and Lin Xiuyuan helped Pei Yuan down, they asked Cen Chu, "Captain Cen, do you put the remaining materials in your car or not?"


    "No, we also have a spatial psionic."


    CEN Chu said with a smile, he is still a little excited, really will have 30 bags of rice and 30 bags of flour for them?

 Chapter 378

    At this time, the people in the cen Chu team, including Zhuo Zhuo, came down. They all looked at Su Jin excitedly, like children waiting for sugar.


    "Cough, go inside and get it..."


    Su Jin pointed to the dilapidated yard, which she had just found temporarily. She had checked it, and there were no zombies or people.


    Now there is no small map of Qiqi to observe the surroundings, so if she takes out the materials, she thinks it''s safer to hide them as much as possible.


    There is also a car parked in the yard, which Su Jin just took out of the space.


    However, Su Jin didn''t want others to think that she had a lot of space, so she only told Cen Chu that it was another car they were looking for on the road. After all, an SUV couldn''t squeeze Pei Yuan.


    "Put it here first"


    Su Jin pointed to an open ground and said, a pile of materials appeared there.


    CEN Chu several people excitedly count, really is each 30 bags! No more, no less!


    "My God, it''s white flour and rice!" Hao Anping said excitedly.


    Driver Deng and Zhuozhuo are also excited. These are more precious things than crystal nucleus!


    "Xiao, Xiao Chen, put it away first"


    CEN Chu said to the spatial powers in the team, so much food, don''t let others know.


    "You''d better go back a little later today, so as not to arouse suspicion."


    Su Jin is also afraid that they will bring trouble to Cen Chu''s team. Since it''s a blind inspection, it''s necessary to do a full set.


    "Yes, thank you."


    CEN Chuzhen is glad that he bet right at that time. These people are not the kind of perfidious people.


    And although he didn''t know what these people had done, they all knew about the collapse of the base research institute.


    He didn''t like the Research Institute at first. The base often spent a lot of crystal nuclei smashing into the Research Institute, but he didn''t do a good job in construction. Especially recently, some people have disappeared for no reason. It''s said that they have been arrested for experiments.


    So I have to say that he thought Su Jin did a good job.


    Su Jin did not stay here, but gave Zhuo a basket of eggs before he left.


    Zhuo Zhuo looked at the basket of eggs handed by Su Jin in surprise. The basket was not small, and it was full of eggs.


    "No, it''s too expensive, I can''t take it," Zhuo Zhuo refused.


    "Thank you very much just now. Take it to mend your body. We found it in a village when we came here. If we couldn''t finish it, it would be broken."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Zhuo Zhuo thought of her baby in her stomach. Indeed, now she can''t guarantee her nutrition, so she gritted her teeth and accepted it.


    "Thank you, Su Jin," Zhuo Zhuo said.


    Su Jin smiles. At this time, Ren Yingjie also drives a car out of the yard. The four of them drive a car. It''s just right that there is a walkie talkie in the car.


    Looking at the two cars gradually out of a few people''s sight, cen Chu several talents back to the car.


    "Team Cen, how did those people come out first?"


    Xiao Deng, the driver, couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, they are really capable," another said.


    "I don''t know, except for us, they also cooperate with other teams." CEN Chu guessed.


    A few people think about it, and it''s really the only explanation. It''s really hard to bring too many people out at one time.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Yuan learned from the walkie talkie in the car that there was a little girl among Su Jin, and the little girl was taken away by someone who could inject Z, so now they have to find the little girl''s location first.


    "Then we need to be faster. The longer the injection time, the greater the risk," Pei Yuan said.


    "Yes, we try to find it before dark today. Don''t stop when zombies can''t stop. When they can''t walk, we''ll come down to clean them up. Don''t come out of the car."


    Su Jin said with a walkie talkie.


    Although the car that Pei Yuan was sitting in looked like an ordinary car, she had Mao Zhihang in the space reinforce it with his gold power. For a while, there should be no problem.


    "Good, good, don''t worry, we know"


    Ren Yingjie said while driving.


    As the car moved forward, there were more and more zombies.


    These zombies are not enough to see in the eyes of several people in Su Jin, but they are suffering from several people in a car behind.


    Several of them, as researchers, have been locked up in the Research Institute for several months. Most of them are zombies tied with iron chains in the Research Institute, such as the wild zombies outside. They really have little contact with them!!


    "Yingjie, hold on!" Qin Yi Ran said uneasily.


    "It''s exciting."


    Ren Yingjie wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, as he spoke, the car ran over a zombie who was knocked down by the car in front of him


    The car in front was driven by Su Jin, and they didn''t know where Qiqi was. When the straight road from the base came to the end, a few people didn''t know whether to go left or right.


    "To the right," Lu said.


    "Why?" Su Jin asked.


    "The body over there"


    Lu Hao pointed to a row of fallen bodies not far away and said.


    Those zombies were obviously cut by sharp weapons while running, but there were no such bodies on the left. Even Ji Yue came out last night, and the zombies were obviously the latest.


    "I see. My brother-in-law is very good."


    Lin Xiuyuan wanted to give Lu Hao a big compliment. He was just studying the dense map. Unexpectedly, Lu Hao just looked around and pointed out the direction.


    Su Jin is also very happy, if so, they can try to walk along these bodies all the way.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, you go into the space to see if Qiqi has said anything," Su Jin said.


    They have agreed with Mao Qiqi that there are eight people and two cars. If Qiqi''s spirit can find such a team, go to the space and tell them.


    Lin Xiuyuan simply into the space, waiting for Mao Qiqi to come in, good first time out to tell you.


    "Wench, when you take things out, those people behind also know?" Nie Qing asked.


    "Well, they all know I''m a spatial power."


    Su Jin some helpless said, after returning to the base, Liang Jiuhui is bound to know that she has space.


    "Double zombies are all present, and double powers are normal. Don''t worry."


    Lu Hao comforted, because he felt that strength could break everything.


    "Yes, girl, we don''t have to be so afraid. It seems that we haven''t met any stronger people along the way."


    Nie Qing said that if it was him, he would like the whole world to know that there is a double system power named Nie Qing.


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry. It''s true that there is no shortage of double line powers. It''s just that it''s inconvenient to convey information, so we don''t know.


    And since she was known by others that she has spatial powers, it''s not too convenient to take things out.

 Chapter 379

    Inside the factory building, Mao Qiqi carefully observes the edge area with his psychic powers for fear of missing her family.


    And the man lying there was still motionless. Several times, Mao Qiqi doubted whether he was dead, but after she tried, she found that he was still breathing.


    But he seems to be getting hotter and hotter. In the past, the family always said that if a child has a high fever, it will burn his brain. Now she is worried that he will also burn his brain.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have ice and water to cool him down.


    If only sister Xiaojin and brother Xiuyuan were here.


    Here, Su Jin was on the way, but he was blocked by the zombies piled up in front of him.


    Are these all killed by Lian Jiyue?


    All the corpses were fragmentary. They were not only half or all of their heads, but also some of their bodies.


    Su Jin can''t help but worry about Mao Qiqi. These corpses only remind her of one word: tyranny.


    After their road was blocked, all the zombies around were surrounded by two cars. It seems that several people had to get out of the car to clean up.


    Lu Hao has been paying attention to the two variant zombies running with their cars. The two zombies are fire zombies and earth zombies. The reason why he pays attention to them is that he finds that the attack degree of the two zombies is level 5 variant zombies.


    "I just stopped to clean up. Look at the zombies killed last night. The crystal nuclei are still there!"


    Nie Qing pointed to those zombies who had half their heads cut off, and the crystal nucleus inside was still shining outside.


    Lin Xiuyuan, who was pulled out by Su Jin, also said: "this e city is not good. If it was in S City, these crystal nuclei would have been poached. How could it be our turn?"


    "Be careful, there are a lot of zombies," Lu Hao said and jumped onto the roof.


    And Su Jin also told the car behind him with his walkie talkie.


    "No... they really want to come down and kill zombies? So many? "


    Fang Zhengyang looks at Peiyuan''s walkie talkie which has been hung up by the other party in disbelief and says.


    "They''re out"


    Ren Yingjie stares at the front and says.


    "Eh, how did Su Jin come out? Isn''t she a spatial psionic?"


    What surprised a few people was that Su Jin not only came out, but also went to a zombie with five levels of soil variation.


    The zombie of the mutation of the soil system looked very fierce. The whole asphalt ground was lifted up by it and smashed at Su Jin!


    Pei Yuan several people see of anxious, Su Jin see to be about to be that a big ground to cover in the bottom!


    Whoosh!


    A thick vine rose out of thin air. Su Jin stood firmly on the vine, and then leaned over and rushed towards the zombie!


    "That''s...!"


    A few people in the car opened their eyes and picked up the window to watch the shocking scene outside.


    "It''s a wooden power. I didn''t expect that the little girl was a double power."


    Pei Yuan was also quite shocked. It seems that Su Jin was deliberately hiding himself in the base before!


    Obviously, the zombie didn''t expect that Su Jin would fight back at once, but the Zombie''s reaction ability was also very fast. A two meter high wall was erected in front of it, trying to block the oncoming danger.


    But no matter how thick the wall is, Su Jin will be vulnerable to the wood powers.


    A wooden thorn suddenly emerged from the wall and went to the zombie behind the wall!


    Roar!


    The zombie of the soil series variant used his palm to block it. At the same time, a wooden thorn directly pierced his palm.


    At this time, Su Jin has been steadily behind the mutant zombie, ready to launch the final attack, and the mutant zombie of the earth series suddenly disappeared in front of us!


    It''s tudun!


    Under the asphalt road is a layer of gravel. Under the gravel is the solid ground. The zombie quickly hid in the soil below!


    However, Su Jin just sneers. Although the zombie of Tu clan, who can use Tu Dun, is a little tricky for the powers of other clans, for mu clan, she is just playing with her to beat hamsters.


    A piece of wood appeared at the foot of Su brocade, and then countless spikes appeared within a few meters!


    Seeing the black blood on several spikes not far behind him, Su Jin said with a smile: "found it."


    Miso!


    The spikes quickly rose up. In the middle of the air, there was a zombie who had been stabbed into a sieve. However, the wood spikes didn''t hit its head. It was nailed firmly on it by several spikes. It roared angrily. Between the roars, there were several powerful rocks stabbing Sujin!


    Su Jin, who easily escaped, did not waste any more time. A wooden thorn rose up again and went through the mouth of the zombie!


    "The zombie of the variation of the earth system is level five, that is to say..." murmured Ren Yingjie.


    "Su brocade is at least level 5 or above in the Department of wood"


    Qin Yiran is also quite shocked, this level, in e city base, I''m afraid only the base leader can compare with it!


    "Those people are also powerful!"


    Fang Zhengyang pointed to several people fighting with a pile of variant zombies not far away.


    Among them, Lu Hao is still fighting with his fellow zombie, the zombie, who is burning all over his body, pounces on Lu Hao!


    "My God, the zombie is not afraid of fire. Why is he still throwing fireballs at the zombie?"


    Ren Yingjie puzzled said, eyes have been looking at the direction of Lu Hao.


    "His fire... Is not the same, you see the color," Peiyuan reminded.


    In fact, part of the fire on the Zombie''s body is not its own power, but the power fire it touched when it ran out of Lu Hao''s fire shield.


    Roar!


    The legs of the fire mutant zombie are now shrinking at a rate visible to the naked eye!


    A rocket the size of a coin shoots at the zombie kneeling on the ground! The fire zombie fell to the ground slowly.


    After solving the two advanced variant zombies, Lu Hao and Su Jin have joined Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing''s camp.


    Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing are not easy either. Although the level of these mutant zombies is not very high, there are few of them. Therefore, Nie Qing doesn''t kill the zombies in mid air, instead, he kills the mutant zombies back to back with Lin Xiuyuan.


    There are more than a dozen zombies running towards them. Lin Xiuyuan quickly erected an ice wall in front of him. Above the ice wall is a sharp ice thorn. Several faster zombies were directly stabbed on the ice thorn.


    At this time, Su Jin and Lu Hao also rushed over, and they were relieved.


    There are not many zombies at this intersection. After Su Jin and Lu Hao joined in, their super cooperation soon solved all the zombies.


    "Finally, we can dig out the crystal nuclei. I feel that we can pick up a lot of crystal nuclei in vain. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha"


    Lin Xiuyuan said happily that the most important thing is that there are many crystal nuclei of variant zombies, and even a few ice crystal nuclei.

 Chapter 380

    Peiyuan several people also came down to help dig the crystal nucleus, although they were full of shock, but they didn''t ask much.


    It''s normal for them to hide their inferiority when they go out, but these young people are really calm, unlike the arrogant powers they met in the research institute before.


    This makes them yearn for s city base even more.


    Liang Weiben was the mayor of s city base before the end of the world. Although the current base chief is his son, there are many people. They think Liang Jiuhui must be a very capable base chief.


    But now Liang Jiuhui is quite a headache.


    Since the incident of Xinyu convenience store last time, Han Jin and Han Jiajia have not been satisfied with the result. Now they have begun to obviously want to tear their face with s city.


    "Tear your face. We''re not afraid of them."


    Li haochu said that after the summary meeting held every day, he would like to train with Rongyuan.


    "If you really want to tear your face, there''s nothing to be afraid of, just..."


    Liang Jiuhui took a look at the people who came to the meeting and continued to say slowly, "do you think that Han Jin is actually conniving his sister on purpose?"


    Liang Wei once told him that the most important thing in his position is to consider the other party''s purpose first.


    That Han Jin and Han Jiajia''s purpose of coming to s city this time is just to pick things up, no one will believe it.


    "Very likely, I think Han Jiajia is OK. Han Jin should be playing a pig and eating a tiger," Ye Rongxin said.


    But soon, they knew the purpose of these people.


    Wei Junhao first found Liang Jiuhui. He didn''t come with the others. Instead, he knocked on the door of Liang Jiuhui''s office.


    "I can''t believe that you''ll be treated with new respect on the third day of farewell. You''ve become a base commander."


    Wei Junhao''s words surprised the grand scene brought by the tea. Did they know each other?


    "We are a small place here. You prince of Beijing came to visit me in private and made those people come here. What''s the trouble?"


    Liang Jiuhui didn''t carry it any more. He and Wei Junhao really knew each other, and their relationship was not bad. They had participated in the earthquake relief together, and they were the same age. I didn''t expect that they would see each other again after the end of the world.


    At that time, when Wei Junhao showed that he didn''t know him, he didn''t ask any more questions. It seems that this guy is not in the same group with those two people.


    "I thought you were ready to go back."


    Liang Jiuhui motioned him to sit down and speak.


    "Can you be a base leader? I don''t have the vision to be a base leader. Can we go together with the Wei family and the Han family?"


    Hearing Wei Junhao''s Beijing accent, Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come on, what do you want to do when you come to my place?"


    Liang Jiuhui simply asked directly. He has been thinking about this problem these days. Countless conspiracy theories have made him not sleep well.


    Wei Junhao took a sip of water, looked at Liang Jiuhui and said, "it''s going to rate each base. Do you take it?"


    "Can I not answer it?" Liang Jiuhui looked at him and said.


    "No"


    "And you ask?"


    Liang Jiuhui knew his brother''s urination well and always asked some questions that he shouldn''t ask.


    "Seriously, I hope you can pay attention to this rating, which is directly related to the future status of your base."


    Wei Junhao said seriously.


    "What is the rating based on?"


    Liang Jiuhui didn''t intend to "break away from the organization" either. First, he didn''t want to take the whole base people against the base camp in the rear of city B. second, he didn''t have to. Since he wanted to unite, let''s unite.


    "It depends on... The level of the mercenary team in your base"


    Wei Junhao looked at Liang Jiuhui, who was full of doubts, and began to explain seriously.


    In fact, the so-called mercenary team is the same as the team in each base. They can be employed in their own base in the same way that the current team takes over the task of the base. The reason why we call this kind of team mercenary team is that the base has to evaluate their grade.


    From top to bottom, the mercenary teams are s, a, B, C, D, e and F. among them, D, e, F and D are called low-level mercenary corps, B and C are called medium level mercenary corps, a is called high-level mercenary corps, and S is called super level mercenary Corps.


    The rating of a base depends on the number of mercenary regiments in the base and whether it has a super level mercenary regiment.


    "Who will judge the rank of the mercenary corps?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked after hearing this.


    "The level of the powers, and... Han Jin and I, of course, are just the first and last steps. What I want to say is the middle process."


    Wei Junhao explained that in the registration stage, the first division is made by the level of the team of the powers, and then the teams of the powers need to test their powers in the way of competition, and finally he and Han Jin will judge.


    However, A-level high-level mercenary regiment and S-level super level mercenary regiment need to compete with the people they bring.


    "The five you brought are very strong?" Liang Jiuhui asked.


    Wei Junhao was stunned on the spot. Liang Jiuhui said that they had brought five people. Did he know?!


    Liang Jiuhui shrugged his shoulders and said to Wei Junhao, who was full of shock: "stealth ability. All monkeys in our base have this ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do monkeys have this ability?


    That''s the Han family''s trump card, OK!


    "I wanted to remind you, but it doesn''t seem necessary."


    Wei Junhao has no choice but to smile. Although he knows that there is an invisible power with them, when that person is invisible, he has no choice but to ignore him as much as possible. Anyway, the Han family does not dare to move him now.


    But he was curious. How did Liang Jiuhui know that.


    "Well, I''ll tell you later. First of all, are the other four very strong?"


    Liang Jiuhui felt that Shengjing''s powers were difficult to explain, so he had better ask his most concerned questions first.


    "It''s very strong. So far, there''s no record of defeat, and... Han Jin is also very strong. Don''t underestimate him."


    Wei Junhao also looks serious when he mentions those people. It''s a pity that those strong people are not from the Wei family


    Before Wei Junhao left, he left some information about the powers of those powers. Liang Jiuhui expressed his gratitude.


    It''s just that Liang Jiuhui couldn''t laugh when he opened the information that Wei Junhao said was his painstaking handwriting with pictures and text.


    What''s all the mess on it?!


    It''s really illustrated in the materials. All the faces of those people were drawn into irregular figures by him, if that can also be called faces


    Arms and hands are just twisted shapes of two lines


    So why did he draw?


    What''s more make complaints about his handwriting, but when he looked at the font that was not different from the pupil''s climbing character written by primary school students, Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help but Tucao: what''s the best way to say it? Wasn''t the Wei family a famous Jingyun family before the end of the world?

 Chapter 381

    Su Jin didn''t expect that Pei Yuan would come down to help dig the crystal core, but she didn''t stop her.


    The bloody scenes of several people in the research institute have also seen a lot, so they didn''t show any discomfort when digging the crystal nucleus.


    When Ren Yingjie handed the crystal nucleus they dug to Su Jin, Su Jin said thanks.


    "Thank you. Although we don''t have any powers, we should do some work. Besides, aren''t you still in a hurry to find someone?" Ren Yingjie said.


    "Yes, she''s my cousin."


    Su Jin said while taking out a few bottles of water to Lu Hao several people, began to wash the crystal core on the ground.


    "Let''s go. Children are very dangerous in the last days."


    After Ren Yingjie finished, he quickly sat back in the cab. A little girl was held by the person injected with Z agent and ran out. How dangerous it was! He can''t wait to worry about Su Jin.


    At this time, Mao Qiqi poked the Zombie''s head with a steel tube on the ground.


    When she was waiting for someone here, zombies would come here from time to time, but she thought it was time for her, and those zombies would not attack the person on the ground.


    ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡­¡­¡±


    Mao Qiqi put the crystal nucleus she hit on the ground and began to count it slowly. Until she reached 70, some small dots representing people appeared on the edge of her map.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t look like Su Jin''s team. There are more than ten people in that team


    They are now in a factory that is not very attractive, and no one should notice here.


    Just a moment later, Mao Qiqi was a little flustered. How could those people move in their direction?!


    Looking at the man not far away, without too much hesitation, Mao Qiqi pulled the wooden cardboard he was lying on to the corner and blocked it with several tables.


    Although she was not sure whether those people would come in, it was better to hide in case.


    In the vicinity of the abandoned factory, a dozen people were killing a few zombies while digging for crystal nuclei.


    "Boss, it''s so cool. There are so many zombies that no one has dug up the crystal core. We''ve picked them up."


    A thin man said as he dug for the core.


    "Hum, I don''t know which fool killed the zombie and didn''t dig the crystal core."


    Xu Wenbin, who is called the boss, said.


    There are 11 people in their party. Now only two of them are driving slowly in the car. The rest of them come down to dig the crystal nucleus and kill the zombies. There are not many zombies here. They should have been killed by someone who didn''t know before.


    A group of people who dug crystal cores found that there was no corpse in front of a factory. Did that person enter the factory?


    "Boss, can we get in now?"


    Chen Yi behind Xu Wenbin asked.


    Xu Wenbin turned his eyes around and thought about it. He said, "go in and have a look. If there''s something good, it''s a pity to miss it."


    Mao Qiqi felt bad in her heart. At the same time, she also found the eight person team in the small map. Although she didn''t know whether it was a family team, she quickly flashed into the space and told her grandparents the current situation.


    "Well, when Xiuyuan comes in, we''ll tell him that Qiqi should be careful. If she can''t, she''ll hide."


    After Li Xiuying finished, she looked at Mao Qiqi out of the space.


    Inside the abandoned factory, ten people came in quietly under the instruction of Xu Wenbin. As soon as Chen saw the zombies not far away, he was surprised and ran over. However, he found that all the corpses had been excavated.


    "Bah, is it someone who has taken the lead?" A tall man scolded.


    "No, the man certainly didn''t leave here, only the crystal nucleus here has been dug, even the one on the ground at the door, so he may still be here."


    What Xu Wenbin said made the remaining ten people feel a little fluffy, and they didn''t see anyone here.


    "Search for me and ask him to hand over the crystal nucleus!"


    As soon as Xu Wenbin''s voice fell, a little girl with two horsetails came out from behind the table in the corner.


    The little girl looks smart and clean. When she sees a group of people in front of her, there is no fear in her eyes, as if she already knows they are coming.


    "Little sister, are you here alone?"


    As soon as Chen saw Mao Qiqi, her eyes lit up. The little girl was so beautiful!


    "Yes, I''m waiting for someone"


    Mao Qiqi replied.


    "Are you waiting for your brothers?"


    After a man said that, he burst out laughing. Who would put a little girl here? Either the family is dead, or no one wants it. In this case, it''s better to


    Several men looked at each other, then they began to laugh.


    "Did you dig the nuclei of these zombies?"


    Xu Wenbin is a little vigilant, so clean little girl, a person here, really make people feel suspicious.


    "Yes, I killed the zombie, and I dug it up, of course."


    Mao Qiqi said with a natural expression.


    After listening to what Mao Qiqi said, several people couldn''t help laughing.


    This little girl kills zombies? Don''t be funny. It doesn''t look like it!


    "Little sister, why don''t you hand over the crystal nucleus and your brothers support you? What do you think?"


    Chen Yixi said with a smile that he used to like this kind of girl before the end of his life, but now he is itching to see such a Mao Qiqi.


    "No, I said I''m waiting here. You''d better get out of here."


    In fact, Mao Qiqi is too lazy to talk with these people. In the small map, the dots of the eight people are coming in this direction now. It seems that they are Xiaojin in all probability.


    Just at this time, a figure quickly ran towards Mao Qiqi!


    This man is Chen Yi. He is a speed psionic. Although there are fire and gold psionic in the team, he can''t bear to let them hurt the little girl. He just needs to control the little girl... And then give the crystal nucleus to boss Xu. Isn''t this man his?


    "Chen Yi, come back!"


    Xu Wenbin yelled. When he saw the little girl laughing, he thought something was wrong. How could a normal little girl laugh when she met such a situation?


    It''s just that Chen is about to meet the little girl, and the words of boss Xu are also forgotten by him. What he thinks in his eyes is that he must let the little girl call him brother!


    Chen Yi''s action in Mao Qiqi''s eyes has become a slow motion, only to see her foot staring at the back of the wall, and then flexible jump, kick Chen Yi''s neck!


    Chen Yi was kicked by Mao Qiqi and bumped into a nearby table. After a row of tables were knocked down, a man lying inside was revealed.


    While Xu Wenbin was still shocked by the man lying behind, Mao Qiqi had already given Chen Yi the last blow. A dagger gently cut Chen Yi''s neck, and his blood splashed

 Chapter 382

    "Chen Yi!"


    Xu Wen Bin''s teeth are ready to crack, but Chen Yi covers his neck and is completely out of breath in a few seconds.


    The sound of the table falling to the ground was deafening in the empty workshop. Looking at Mao Qiqi, who was not stained with blood, Xu Wenbin wanted to cut off her white neck on the spot.


    Miso!


    Mao Qiqi dodged an iron thorn flying towards her, which deeply penetrated into the back wall.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy, let''s go together!"


    Xu Wenbin said hatefully that he didn''t even notice how easy it was for a man to face the seemingly weak enemy.


    Mao Qiqi''s mind is not good. These people are not stupid. They know that they are attacking her from three sides!


    The small map shows that it will take 10 minutes for the team suspected to be family members to get here.


    She doesn''t feel any pressure when facing a circle of zombies, but now she has no weapon in her hand, and she only carries the female scalpel with her.


    Not far away is the iron pipe and steel pipe can be used, but the remaining 10 people are obviously excellent team, they have blocked her road layer by layer!


    Mao Qiqi quickly jumped away from her position, and the position she just stood in had been blackened by a ball of fire!


    "Ah!"


    A man was cold not Ding was Mao Qiqi hand knife stabbed palm, that knife was pulled out by her to throw back!


    Xu Wenbin didn''t know how the little girl knew that there was someone behind her, but her knife just stabbed into the head of a man who wanted to attack her from behind!


    £¡£¡£¡


    They were killed by the little girl again!


    Xu Wenbin gestured to the rest of them to retreat slowly. They no longer planned to use force to attack. The little girl didn''t seem to have any powers.


    When Mao Qiqi lost her folding knife, she felt a sense of uncertainty. If only she had a weapon


    All of a sudden, a dozen iron spikes came to her with the wind blade!


    Mao Qiqi immediately released his mental power, and the remaining ten people stared at the iron thorns and wind blades, which were blocked by a layer of invisible things!


    What power is this?!


    Several people outside the mental mask were shocked. They had never seen such a situation!


    Mao Qiqi bit her lip. Her mental defense shield won''t last long!


    At this moment, no one noticed that the man lying on the wooden card board had already opened his eyes. The originally dark pupil turned silver gray when he looked up. The smell of blood in the abandoned factory made his expression gradually excited.


    He seemed to see countless soft blood vessels flowing with bright red blood. He stretched out his clenched fist and looked at his sharp fingers.


    It seems that there is a hungry animal in the body, which is constantly shouting and roaring


    He''s going to crush them, he''s going to tear them apart one by one!


    Suddenly, a petite figure flew in front of his eyes, and heavily bounced to the wall he was facing.


    After Mao Qiqi''s shield lost its effect, she was hit by a wind ball. Her body flew up and hit the wall behind her. Finally, she slipped to the man''s calf.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Mao Qiqi covered his shoulder and raised his head, facing the man''s silver eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are you awake?


    Mao Qiqi tried to communicate with him with mental strength, but the other side didn''t seem to have any reaction, just looked at her.


    What seems to have changed?


    Not surprisingly, Mao Qiqi tried to avoid a wind blade, but the wind blade still cut her arm.


    Hold on for another three minutes, hold on for another three minutes, sister Jin, they will arrive!


    She has basically determined that the eight person team on the small map must be Xiaojin, because the team has been moving in her direction.


    Mao Qiqi, who has just used the shield, is still in a state of disengagement. When she hesitates to enter the space, she is pulled into a hot arms by a strong force.


    This man seems to be still burning, but how did he wake up?


    When the remaining nine people still want to continue to attack, Xu Wenbin looks at the man holding the little girl. At this moment, his mind flashed over the pictures of the corpses outside that have not been excavated. Are they all done by this man?


    "Everybody, get out of here!"


    A sense of crisis surged into his heart, Xu Wenbin cried out, because he saw the man who was just staring at the little girl''s wound, and now he has already targeted them!


    Leaving a group of teammates still full of doubts, Xu Wenbin ran to the gate of the abandoned factory!


    Bang!


    A silver metal plate completely blocked the exit several meters wide. The light in front of Xu Wenbin''s eyes suddenly darkened. At the same time, the screams of his teammates began to ring one after another!


    The man didn''t know who he was or what he was going to do, but when he saw the little girl there, he felt that she had some familiar, clear and crisp children''s voice came into his mind, and she was asking: are you awake?


    It seemed that the sound could quench the burning thirst in his heart, until he saw that she was injured, and the little girl''s blood made his blood boil again


    No one can hurt her!


    Looking at several men standing not far away, without warning, he stretched out his hand full of gray armor and quickly grabbed them!


    His speed is very fast, a recent man watched himself captured, claws on his neck at the same time wrapped in a layer of silver gray metal.


    Click!


    Before the man yells out, his neck has become bloody. A few people on one side look at Lian Jiyue in horror. He actually pulled a big piece of meat from his teammate''s neck!


    Ho


    The trachea was torn and the man fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    Lian Jiyue looks at the bright red flesh in his hand, and his throat wriggles. Just as he opens his mouth and wants to keep it in his mouth, a childlike voice comes into his brain.


    Don''t eat!!


    He turned to look at the little girl standing on one side and finally threw the flesh on the ground.


    Mao Qiqi didn''t miss the pity in his eyes. It was like a cat who saw the mouse slipping away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Others have also seen that the man obviously wanted to eat that piece of meat just now. Is it hard for him to become a zombie?!


    "Come on! Let''s go together


    The tall and thin man has already reacted. This man looks more evil than the little girl. His eyes are silver gray!


    For a moment, the iron spike, the wind ball and the stone all flew towards the man. The man just looked at them without expression. A silver shield appeared in his hand and blocked all the attacks.


    Then, without any weapons, he quickly attacked the remaining people!

 Chapter 383

    Lian Jiyue, who didn''t use any weapons, enjoyed the joy of crushing blood vessels. He even put his hand into the left side of a person''s body and pulled out a beating heart.


    The man looked at his red hot heart and licked his lips. When he wanted to send it to his mouth, he seemed to think of something again.


    So he turned his head and looked at the little girl standing on one side.


    Mao Qiqi


    You can''t eat it.


    Crack~


    The man who heard the children''s voice threw the heart to the ground with a sad face


    Xu Wenbin at the door had already regretted it. At that time, the little girl warned them to let them go, but he was greedy for the dozens of crystal nuclei and wanted to make his brothers taste the sweetness. He knew that


    Anyway, it''s always death. Maybe there''s still a glimmer of hope.


    Xu Wenbin stood up and ran to the man who was walking towards him. He was a third level power. If he could lift the man up and break his hand, he would have a chance to win.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light enters the abandoned factory building. Xu Wenbin looks at the heavy silver gray metal door beside him and smashes it hard at him.


    Bang!


    The metal door hit the ground, then disappeared, leaving only a pool of red meat.


    Just arrived at the door of the Su Jin party, surprised to see squatting there, seriously looking at the ground that beach of meat mud lianjiyue.


    Is that Lian Jiyue?


    Why did he look at them with strange eyes?


    "Little sister Jin!"


    Mao Qiqi also ran out from the inside, and it was Xiaojin.


    "Kiki, are you hurt?"


    After getting off the car, Su Jin saw the wound on Mao Qiqi''s arm at the first sight.


    "Well, there were a dozen people who wanted me to go with them, so we had a fight. Fortunately, he helped me again."


    Mao Qiqi said and pointed to Lian Jiyue behind him.


    But she found that the man seemed to faint again


    The smell of blood made Lian Ji feel hot again. In addition to the burning pain, there was a sense of hunger from his abdomen. For a moment, he felt that he had fallen into deep sleep again.


    Several people pulled him to the open area next to him, squatted in a circle and talked about it one after another.


    "Isn''t this the base leader of e city base, lianjiyue?"


    Qin Yiran pointed to the people on the ground and asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes."


    Su Jin and Lu Hao nodded together, but how does this Lianji look so strange?


    "Is he the one who was injected with Z?"


    Pei Yuan is also an incredible expression, they did not expect that this person would be even more season!


    "It should not have been injected, someone put the medicine in his food, and the time is not short."


    Lu Hao analyzed that if it was their nanny, it was most likely that he put the medicine in his daily diet. It was only after he reminded Lian Jiyue that Lian Jiyue discovered it.


    "Let''s get him out of here first!"


    Su Jin looked around and said that they could smell the bloody smell in the factory, not to mention the zombies coming around. Soon, a large number of zombies will come here.


    "Sister Jin, wait for me"


    Mao Qiqi then ran into the abandoned factory full of corpses. A moment later, when she came out, she held two big bags of things in her hands.


    "Brother Xiuyuan, take it"


    Mao Qiqi said and put things into Lin Xiuyuan''s hands.


    Lin Xiuyuan took two bags of heavy things and opened them to see that they were two bags full of crystal nuclei!


    "OK, Kiki, where did you get it?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked excitedly.


    "From the people inside, and of course some of them are my own."


    Mao Qiqi said with a proud face.


    Peiyuan several people resist shock back to the car, such a small girl will play zombie dig crystal core?


    There was enough space in the SUV. Several people put down the seats in the back of the SUV, and then put Lian Jiyue up. After the car started, Mao Qiqi told several people what happened today.


    "So he saved you?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked, but he felt that if it wasn''t for this surname, Qiqi would not face such a big danger alone.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, try feeding him this bottle of water."


    Su Jin knows that Lian Jiyue is still suffering from a high fever. For the sake of helping them so many times, she thinks she should help him. Dr. Pei said that people injected with agent Z will be more dangerous as time goes by. Looking at his long gray nails, she is really worried that he will turn into a zombie.


    "Oh"


    Lin Xiuyuan obediently sat in the back seat, raised Lian Jiyue''s head, and then tried to feed him the water.


    Even Ji Yue felt that his mind was full of bright red, which was the color he longed for, but the red was getting hotter and hotter, burning him thirsty


    Suddenly, a cool liquid came down from the bright red, and gradually washed the red. His hot thirst was relieved, and he could not help yearning for more liquid.


    Lin Xiuyuan was surprised to see the empty bottle in his hand. Su Jin took out two bottles and handed them to him.


    Now Lu Hao is driving, and Su Jin is sitting in the middle seat to help Mao Qiqi heal the wound. After the wound on Mao Qiqi''s arm heals, she also takes out a piece of gauze to help her cover the position. Dr. Pei is also there. If the wound recovers too fast, it will inevitably arouse their suspicion.


    After Mao Qiqi''s wound is cured, Su Jin tries to roll the treatment vines onto Lian Jiyue''s wrist.


    There was no wound on his body, but Su Jin could feel the rapid loss of his wood power. What happened?


    Fortunately, her wood power is quite large, but she is not afraid of anything. She then observes Lian Jiyue''s appearance with Mao Qiqi while healing.


    "Su Jin, he doesn''t seem so hot."


    Lin Xiuyuan then fed two bottles of water in and said.


    He has just been thinking about a topic. This person has drunk three bottles of water. Will he be awakened by urine later?


    "He''s like this. Are we going to take him back?"


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Nie Qing asked, this person looks very strange, now it is more and more strange, let him see through.


    Nie Qing''s problem also baffled everyone. Mao Qiqi didn''t know that this was the base leader of e city base before. She hesitated to take care of her before.


    "Wait for him to wake up and see himself," Lu said.


    "Well, we have to find a relatively safe place to live before dark."


    Su Jin said that now they take Dr. Pei with them, and they can only live outside every day before they return to the s city base.


    Mao Qiqi lies on the back of the armchair in the middle, looking at Lian Ji lying in the back. He can''t help thinking, when he wakes up, will he really go back to e city base?

 Chapter 384

    Ren Yingjie followed the car in front of him. Because he hadn''t come out for a long time, several people all looked at the scene outside seriously. The scene of hell on earth made several people feel bored, and they began to chat unconsciously.


    "I said, don''t patronize chatting. Do you think our route is getting more and more strange?"


    Driving Ren Yingjie said.


    There are still some old road signs near the roadside. He had been following the car in front of him, but when he saw a passing road sign, he doubted that he had read it wrong.


    Why is the road sign just now 50 kilometers away from F province? Is he blinded?


    After such a reminder from Ren Yingjie, several people began to pay attention to the road signs outside.


    F Province... Doesn''t seem to be in the same direction as s city


    After using the walkie talkie and the car in front, the car in front also slowly stopped.


    Su Jin couldn''t help feeling careless.


    When they came, Lu Hao drove half of the car, but she didn''t take the wrong road, so she didn''t worry too much.


    In addition, the attention of the people in the car was just on Ji Yue, so they didn''t pay attention to the route outside.


    It''s hasty.


    I didn''t expect Lu Hao to release himself again


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter, apprentice. Let''s have a look."


    Nie Qing patted Lu Hao on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaojin." he went the wrong way again.


    Su Jin looks at Lu Hao, who bows his head to admit his mistake. He can''t help rubbing his hair. He feels like a golden dog bowing his head to admit his mistake.


    "It should not have deviated too much, we can just stop and have a rest," Su Jin said.


    Their current task is about to be completed, but they are not in such a hurry to return to the base. Moreover, if they want to return to e city even after waking up, it''s OK to stay here for a while.


    But they are not in a hurry to return to the s city base, but the survivors in the s city base are eager to see them return.


    "When will Sujin of our base come back? Won''t they be poached by other bases? "


    "It''s said that they''ve gone on a mission. Their family and team are still in the base."


    "That''s good. When will you come back, let the arrogant wooden woman have a look at the wooden system of our base."


    "That''s it. It''s the strongest wooden system. I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue. Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    Now in the s city base, there are so many people talking about it everywhere.


    In fact, it''s not these people who like to chew their tongue in the back. There is a wooden woman who is too arrogant in the s city base. She not only scolds that the food in the canteen of the base is pig food for pigs, but also openly drives a car in the base and kills a person. These two things have already caused the whole base to scold.


    It''s just that the family member of the victim is willing to make a settlement. It''s said that he has received a large amount of crystal nucleus. Even the family member has taken the fault party to the victim''s family member, which makes Ye Rongxin unable to arrest anyone.


    S city base has always been harmonious and stable. At the moment, we just feel that there is a rat excrement mixed in. We can''t live in peace in the base all day long.


    At the moment, Han Jiajia drove the car to the garage of ban Xiaobo and said that her sports car needed repairing.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I can''t fix your car."


    Ban Xiaobo just looked at it and said.


    "What do you mean? Together with your base to bully me an outsider, right? "


    Han Jiajia was so angry that she didn''t even want to buy the things in Xinyu convenience store. Now when she comes to repair a car, no one will repair it for her, which makes her totally unable to swallow this breath.


    "This is a luxury car. We can''t find this part now. Even if we patch it for you, it''s not good-looking, is it?"


    Ban Xiaobo said while repairing other cars.


    "Don''t they all say that the skills in your repair shop are good? I think you didn''t repair it on purpose! Do you believe I broke your car business


    Han Jiajia finished, and a slender vine appeared in her hand. The vine swung to the side face of ban Xiaobo who was repairing the car!


    Ban Xiaobo shakes his head. A wind blade is lost. The vine is cut into several sections and falls to the ground.


    A few onlookers burst into laughter, this is the strongest wood in the legend?


    Stop kidding, OK?


    Han Jiajia did not expect that even a car repairman in the base was a power man.


    And Gao Lei and others in the car shop see that ban Xiaobo is attacked, and they all stand behind him, looking at Han Jiajia with poor eyes.


    Han Jiajia thought that she came here alone today and knew that she was not a rival, so she gave a hard word and left the car shop with her yellow sports car.


    "Cut, boring!"


    Ban Xiaobo rolled his eyes and said, she even said that she would come to find someone to tear down their car shop. What''s wrong?


    "I think we''d better be careful," Ren Feipeng said, holding his glasses.


    "Be careful what? At that time, they had to demolish the Xinyu shop. No, it''s still quiet. It''s the site of our base! "


    Gao Lei pointed to a piece of land standing at his feet and said, besides, they are not vegetarians.


    These days, they will often go out to do tasks together and collect some cars to come back. Now their abilities have improved, especially the busiest Rongyuan, who is now level 3 in the gold department.


    "I''ll stay here tonight and watch the shop."


    Rong Yuan said.


    "How can we do that? Besides, we have nothing to dismantle here. The tools are all in the space, just two empty rooms."


    Xu Chao pointed inside and said.


    "Car..." Rong yuan reminded.


    The only thing that can be broken down here is the car they found from the outside.


    So when the store closed in the afternoon, Xu Chao put some good cars into the space, leaving only four or five ordinary cars. Looking at the empty car shop, several people walked back to the villa area with satisfaction


    Sure enough, the next day, the people of s city base found that the gate of the only repair shop in the base had been smashed, revealing several miserable cars inside.


    Ban Xiaobo several people looked at such a scene, although the important things were taken in by them, but it was impossible not to be angry.


    "It''s killing me, it''s killing me!"


    Tian Liao, who opened the door with Xu Chao, said.


    "No way. We don''t have any evidence."


    Xu Chao is a little frustrated. Without evidence, it''s impossible for him to find the venue.


    "Do you need proof? In the afternoon, Rong yuan and I will leave for a while. "


    Banbo sneered.


    "Good team"


    Rongyuan agreed without hesitation, and at the moment he was still inexplicably excited. He wanted to do it the afternoon before yesterday, but he didn''t have a chance. Li haochu had taught him, and he couldn''t swallow anything, otherwise he would only make others'' lower limit lower and lower.


    So Han Jiajia, who came back from the administration building in the afternoon, saw the shabby cars in front of their courtyard destroyed by the golden power, as well as her beloved yellow sports car, which had been smashed so that she couldn''t recognize it.


    "Brother! They bullied me again


    Han Jiajia pulls Han Jin''s arm and says wrongly.


    Han Jin also angrily looked at the two excellent cars they drove when they came. Who gave them the courage of the s city base?

 Chapter 385

    At the junction of e city and f Province, several people unexpectedly found a village with many people.


    "It''s strange that there are so many people in the village."


    After hearing Mao Qiqi say that there are more than 200 people in the village, all of them are strange.


    "Shall we go and have a look?" Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "If it''s safe enough, we''ll take Dr. Pei with us. It''s a good idea to rest there tonight."


    Su Jin thought about it and said.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, I agree with you."


    Nie Qing also expressed his curiosity that there were so many people in the village.


    F province is located in the plain area, the fields that used to be endless have now become endless wasteland.


    However, although it is a plain, there are occasionally several mountains. Those mountains are basically composed of rocks. From a distance, they are only yellow granite, and there is no vegetation on them.


    The village, in the middle of several Rocky Mountains, seems to be a good place to defend and attack.


    At the moment, several people who have driven the car to the outside of the village can''t help but wonder at the towering rock wall in front of them.


    These are all built by the earth powers with rocks on the nearby mountain, right? Even the middle door is made of stone.


    "My God, how do you open this door?"


    Fang Zhengyang in the back of the car was surprised.


    "It should be that you need the native powers to use them to open it," Su Jin looked up and said.


    "You can''t knock at the door, can you? How do we get in? "


    Lin Xiuyuan walked around the wall and found that it was really blocked, and there was no gap.


    "There''s someone up there"


    Mao Qiqi pointed to the top of the rock wall and said.


    The above people seem to have found several people in Su Jin. After looking at them, they leave. Su Jin guesses that they should have gone to report.


    Lu Hao looked around the neighborhood. Because it was remote and there were lots of farmland before the end of the world, they didn''t see any zombies or mutant animals. However, it is possible that the people inside cleaned up the neighborhood.


    If they have a rest at night, there is no need for them to go in.


    Just as several people were discussing, the stone gate beside was opened slowly.


    A little boy was lying on the other side of the stone door, looking at the people outside curiously.


    Then, a group of people came out of the other half door. While they were looking at the people outside, Su Jin also looked at them.


    There are men and women coming out of the stone gate, but without exception, they are all elderly people, some of them even have white hair.


    "Grandfather, they are certainly not bad people. You see, there are old men and children in them."


    The little boy pointed to Peiyuan''s direction and then to maoqiqi''s direction.


    Pei Yuan and Mao Qiqi, who are said to be old men and children, can feel that the attitude in this village is extremely unfriendly


    The head of a man came over, he looks about thirty or forty years old, strong and healthy he in a group of elderly people is particularly different.


    "Hello"


    Said the middle-aged man.


    "Hello, we are going to s city base, just passing here, want to see if you can borrow here," Nie Qing said.


    The man looked at a few people, then turned to discuss with a group of people behind for a while, then came over and said: "you come in! We all agree that there is free space for you to live in, but there is no extra food. "


    Su Jin was quite surprised. He didn''t have to pay anything. Could he go in?


    "It''s OK. We''ll take care of it ourselves."


    Lu Hao also said that he had a good feeling for the men in front of him, and the old and weak women and children standing there didn''t seem to have any malice in their eyes.


    Even if the stone gate was only half opened, it was enough for both cars to drive in. Even Ji Yue was still asleep behind him. His temperature had dropped, but he didn''t know when he would wake up.


    The man took Su Jin and his party to the yard of a two-story main house.


    The yard has been cleaned, even the tricycle and wooden cart piled up in the corner are neatly placed there.


    "You should live here first. The two old people who lived here before have passed away. By the way, my name is Xing Tai''an."


    The man introduced himself.


    Xing Tai''an?


    Why does the name sound familiar?


    But they haven''t seen this person before. Su Jin thought hard for a while, and didn''t remember where the familiarity came from.


    "Do you know Xing Taining?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Oh, yes, Xing Taining! I''ll tell you how it seems that I''ve heard of it Lin Xiuyuan was also instantly awakened.


    The man looked at Lu Hao and asked, "Xing Taining is my brother. Have you met him? He''s not dead yet? "


    "We met in D city. He was helping the survivors," Lu Hao replied with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I thought, I thought there were no relatives in the world."


    The man began to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This one meter eight man squatting on the ground crying picture is not too beautiful, although several people in Su Jin are also very happy for him.


    "Sorry, I''m so excited."


    Xing Tai''an wiped his tears with his sleeve and stood up to signal several people to come into the house to have a rest and chat.


    It turns out that Xing Tai''an and Xing Taining are brothers. Before the end of the world, they were both from city D, but Xing Tai''an''s troops sent him to be a chief examiner in F province at that time. As a result, the end of the world came soon.


    Lu Hao finally knew why he had just felt a little kind to this man. Although he is now bearded, his whole body reveals the feeling that a soldier should have.


    "This village was also formed by me and some brothers."


    Knowing that his younger brother is also helping the survivors, Xing Tai''an said with some relief that soldiers should look like soldiers.


    "Why does it look like it''s mostly old people and children here?"


    Su Jin couldn''t help asking. When they just came in, they found that the people who came and went on the road were basically old people and children


    Xing Tai''an sighed and talked to several people.


    Although f province has its own base, the elderly and young children are not allowed to enter the base just after it is built. This is true not only in F Province, but also in many bases nearby.


    At that time, although he and a group of comrades in arms had entered the base, they made a decision when they saw the helpless old people and children waiting to die outside.


    They wanted to find a safe place, a safe shelter for the elderly and children who had no place to live. Although they knew that this decision was difficult to reach, they did.


    "At that time, thanks to a local elder who recommended this place to us, there were few zombies and remote places. Although many people died on the way, we are very satisfied with the development of this place now."


    Xing Taian said with emotion.

 Chapter 386

    After listening to Xing Taian''s words, they all admired him very much.


    Moreover, Xing Tai''an did not tell how hard their process was, nor did he exaggerate his contribution, as if he were just describing a very normal thing.


    "How did you solve the food problem here?"


    Ren Yingjie can''t help asking.


    He studies agriculture. After just looking around here, he found that there is no food or other crops planted here. He is very curious about what these people depend on to eat.


    "Ah, this is the most difficult problem for us now. We will also go out with some people with powers in the shelter to kill zombies and fight for crystal nuclei. Now there are many crystal nuclei, but there is no place to buy food. Therefore, every once in a while, we will let several brothers go to several nearby bases to exchange crystal nuclei for some food, It''s just that the price they sold us has increased several times. "


    Xing Tai''an frowned and said that a grain of grain can defeat a group of people. Even if they know that they have been slaughtered, it''s useless to leave more grains if they can''t get grain.


    And the people in the shelter have almost no demand for nuclei, because they don''t have any business to do.


    "Too much! It''s OK not to let the elderly and children in, but to buy food, we have to sell it to you at a high price? "


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help patting the table and said.


    "In the last days... No human feelings"


    Xing Tai''an said with a bitter smile, just like he didn''t think that what they did was so human. More importantly, it was out of responsibility and the edification they had received in the army for so many years.


    If you only rely on human feelings to help others, I believe few can always do it.


    Pei Yuan felt that they knew little about the end of the world. Unexpectedly, old people and young children were regarded as useless people.


    Xing Tai''an lives next door to the courtyard. Because he has to go to meet his brother who came back from today''s Grain Exchange, he settled down a few people and left.


    The party found that the two-story building was also cleaned very clean.


    According to Xing Tai''an, the elderly in the shelter will spontaneously clean up every corner of the shelter when they are free. They also know that they can''t kill zombies. Maybe they just want to protect the place with what they can do.


    There are many rooms in the small building. Considering that Pei Yuan and Qin Yiran may not be convenient to go upstairs and downstairs, Su Jin lets several people live on the first floor, while she and Lu Hao live on the second floor.


    Looking at Lian Jiyue, who was still sleeping in the car, Su Jin tied him up with vines and took him to a small room on the second floor.


    "Sister Jin, when will he wake up?"


    Mao Qiqi lies beside Lian Jiyue and mumbles.


    "The fever has completely retreated downstairs. I think I''m about to wake up."


    Su Jin also uncertain said, in her opinion, the more not even into a zombie season, and can smoothly fever, is a good result.


    "What about Lin Xiuyuan and uncle Nie?"


    Looking at the empty rooms, Su Jin asked Lu Hao.


    "They said they were hungry, so they went in to eat," Lu Hao said in Su Jin''s ear.


    Being said that, Su Jin realized that they had been out for so long today, and they didn''t seem to have eaten anything. Dr. Pei was probably hungry.


    But she only dares to take out the dry food and fast food in the space, Rao is like this, Peiyuan several people are quite surprised.


    "Well, we have some dry cakes. It''s a good deal. You can keep them for yourself."


    Pei Yuan knew how much food was in short supply now, but Su Jin even gave them white flour cakes, marinated eggs and a package of marinated meat in soy sauce... How could they accept that?


    Su Jin said jokingly with a smile: "in the future, the s city base will depend on your strongest brains, but we can''t starve you. Besides, these stewed meat are also the meat of the mutant animals we hunted before, which is not rare."


    "Su Jin, thank you. You are the reborn parents of us. We will never forget your kindness and kindness."


    Ren Yingjie said and bowed deeply to Su Jin.


    "Come on, you can eat quickly. It''s not too late now. We can have a look around here later."


    Su Jin said and left, she is also hungry, and Lu Hao plans to change into space for dinner.


    Mao Qiqi has fallen asleep beside Lian Jiyue. Su Jin and Lu Hao have not the heart to wake her up. She hasn''t slept well all day and night. Let her have a good rest.


    Mao Qiqi felt that he had a strange dream.


    In her dream, she was lying on an animal covered with white hair, running on a vast grassland, warm sunshine shining on her body, and she could see the snow on the top of the mountain from between the animal''s ears


    Until the animal seems to run tired, limbs on the grass, and then slowly put her down.


    Lying on the wet grass, she finally saw the animal''s appearance. It was a pure white dog with silver gray pupils?


    All of a sudden, the animal stood up and its ears stood up vigilantly. Then it ran quickly in one direction.


    Its body was vigorous and fast, and soon disappeared.


    Mao Qiqi panic, now this piece of green grassland, she is the only one here, family? Why is she alone?


    It was not until she felt hungry that the white animal came close to her sight. It still had a bloody animal in its mouth. Then it put the bloody animal in front of Mao Qiqi, as if to signal that she could eat.


    Mao Qiqi wanted to say that she didn''t want to eat this, but she suddenly realized that she couldn''t speak. Then, she saw the dog standing on a big stone on the grass and barking up in the sky, which was clearly the cry of a wolf


    "Kiki? Kiki


    Looks like someone''s calling her?


    Mao Qiqi rubbed her eyes and sat up. She saw Su Jin beside her.


    "Sister Jin?"


    "You fell asleep. I heard you say you were hungry, so I told you to get up. Would you like to go in and have something to eat?"


    Su Jin concerns of ask a way, she just clear hear Qi Qi Qi say good hungry.


    Mao Qiqi touched his flat stomach, nodded, and then disappeared in the seat.


    In e city base, jasmine didn''t close her eyes almost overnight. She accompanied Lian Ze to find a piece of information from a pile of messy documents.


    ¡°Z3157£¡ I found it, Dean! "


    Molly excitedly takes a crumpled document and hands it to Lian Ze.


    Lianze took the document without saying a word, opened the title page and looked at it


    Sample z3157, extraction object: the animal nucleus of the mutant wolf, extraction quantity: one

 Chapter 387

    In a village full of old people and children, the curl of cooking smoke in a courtyard rises gradually.


    When we saw the smoke from a distance, we knew that it was time to have dinner. So the old people in twos and threes, together with their children, walked towards the courtyard.


    "Lao Li, would you like some porridge? You haven''t picked up the coarse cereals over there


    Said an old lady who was engaged in cooking.


    Who knows that old Li touer just waved his hand and said: "don''t eat, don''t eat, keep it for the little one. I''m not hungry."


    There are still many old people who behave the same way as Lao Li. They just look at the place where they lead the coarse cereals, and then squat to the wall of the courtyard to drink with a bowl of porridge.


    "Ah


    Da Fan''s aunt wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes.


    All the people here know that the food in the shelter is limited, and most of it is the food that xingtai''an''s soldiers bought with their lives. She looks at the skinny old people, and her heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Grandma, let''s eat together"


    A little boy broke off a yellow nest and handed it to a white haired old man.


    "Good little horse, you can eat it. Grandma is old and can''t eat it any more. She loves this porridge! You can grow up as brave as your uncles when you have enough to eat. "


    The old man said and stroked the boy''s hair with his hand.


    The boy shook his head, broke the half of the nest into small pieces and put them into the old man''s porridge.


    "So grandma can eat."


    The boy was satisfied and began to eat his half.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin and Lu Hao look at the scene in the hospital and finally understand how difficult the food problem is.


    "What a pity"


    Lin Xiuyuan said bitterly. Fortunately, he didn''t let Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying come out to see the scene. Otherwise, the two elders would be sad for a while.


    "People are more pitiful than them, but we don''t know," Su Jin said.


    In her previous life, she had seen many people who were starved to death, and many people who could not run because of hunger and were finally eaten by zombies or mutant animals and plants. It was really lucky for these people to meet Xing Tai''an.


    "It''s just that it won''t last long here," Lu said.


    The old people can only spend their last old age here. If those children are lucky enough to grow up, they will leave here one after another.


    "That''s good enough."


    Su Jin said that she thought this was the best ending.


    A few people walked a little further. The village was too quiet. Many old people sat quietly in front of the door, but there would be children running around laughing, which added a little bit of vitality to the village.


    On the road, there will be old people and children who stop to ask if they have ever seen someone named XXX outside.


    They all listened patiently, but those people, they really haven''t heard of it.


    Seeing that everyone walked away disappointed, a few people were ready to go back. Before the end of the world, it should be just a small village. It took only ten minutes to walk from the head of the village to the end of the village.


    Several people were walking to the place where they were going to live. A gunshot appeared in the courtyard next door.


    "Ah! Another one died


    Su Jin next to a thin old man shaking his head said.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Ren Yingjie can''t help asking.


    "The team that goes out to get crystal nuclei for food, almost every time they come back, people will be eaten outside, or they will turn into zombies here."


    The old man looked at the direction of Xing Tai''an''s courtyard with turbid eyes, and he could see tears in his eyes.


    At this time, Xing Tai''an also came out with red eyes. He still had a pistol in his hand. He leaned powerlessly against the gate bar at the gate of the hospital and saw several people not far away.


    "We are not willing to use the bullets in this gun. I left them to my brothers. It''s a luxury to be killed by it."


    Xing Taian said with a bitter smile.


    Lu Hao patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''ve done something that most people can''t do. It''s really good."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Su Jin and Lu Hao secretly find Xing Tai''an.


    "Nuclei?"


    Xing Tai''an was a little surprised. Did these two people want to borrow crystal nucleus from him?


    "Well, I''m a space power. If you have enough nuclei, you can buy food from me, which should be more cost-effective than going to the base to exchange food," Su Jin said.


    "Really?! Do you have food? "


    Xing Tai''an stands up and looks at Su Jin and asks.


    "Well, some of them have been collected before, and they will inevitably break down if they are kept for a long time. It''s better to replace them with nuclei."


    Lu Hao also explained on one side.


    Xing Tai''an believes Lu Hao''s words. In the process of chatting before, he also learned that Lu Hao came out of the army before. He has an inexplicable sense of trust in the soldiers of his motherland.


    "Well, you have to change it, you have to buy it!"


    Xing Tai''an is about to call someone in.


    "There''s another problem. We don''t want to make it public."


    Su Jin looked at him and said.


    Xing Tai''an nodded and replied, "I understand that no one wants to let others know. If you are willing to sell it to me, you already think highly of me, Xing."


    Xing Tai''an just called the spatial powers in their team and asked him to take out all the crystal nuclei in the space.


    "All? Captain, are you serious


    Yan Gang, the spatial power, asked in surprise.


    "Well, you''re going to pour it out first. I''ll see how many."


    Xing Tai''an can''t wait to say that they usually don''t pay much attention to crystal nuclei. In addition to the mutant crystal nuclei that they will absorb, a pile of crystal nuclei can only be exchanged for a few kilograms of grain in the base.


    "Oh, yes."


    Yan Gang will move a few benches in the middle of the room, and then take out a few transparent storage boxes, the storage box is not small, each inside is full of crystal nucleus!


    "How can there be so many?" Xing Tai''an himself was shocked.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao were also stunned.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many nuclei in Xing Tai''an''s team! But what surprised them even more was that as the team leader and even the leader of the shelter, they didn''t know how many nuclei they had?


    "There are so many. Didn''t there be a small wave of zombies outside before? We killed a lot of zombies with traps and powers. Captain, are you amnesic? "


    Yan Gang''s tone made Xing Tai''an a little embarrassed, but he immediately changed the topic and asked Su Jin: "how much grain can you exchange for so many crystal nuclei?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin wants to say the price. The problem is that there are so many nuclei, they don''t know how many


    "This... May have to be counted," Lu said.


    "You tell me first, how much nuclear energy for a share of food? What we used to exchange in the base were all 100 grains of wheat


    Xing Tai''an said that in fact, he was thinking that even if the price they said was a little higher than the price they exchanged, it should not be too expensive.


    "100 nuclei, a jin of wheat? Or wheat flour? "


    Su Jin asked with an unbelievable expression.


    "Little sister, here is this kind of wheat."


    Yan Gang took out a package of wheat grains from his space and put them in front of them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What kind of black heart base is this? Such a pit?


    Su Jin looks at Lu Hao. According to the price of Xinyu store in s city base, 20 crystal cores can be exchanged for a jin of rice or flour. Now what price is suitable for her?


    Also, is the price of Xinyu store too low?

 Chapter 388

    Looking at Lu Hao nodding to her, Su Jin said to Xing Tai''an, "my price is 20 crystal cores, a jin of rice or flour."


    What?


    Xing Tai''an was stunned on the spot. Did he hear right?


    Can 20 crystal nuclei change a jin of grain?


    Or rice or flour, not rice or wheat?


    "Little sister, is that true?"


    Yan Gang was also startled. If they could buy it, they would not have to risk their lives to go to those pitching bases, and their teammates could sacrifice less.


    "It''s true. Count the nuclei first."


    Su Jin said with a smile, the grain in the space for crystal nucleus, is her ultimate goal, did not expect such a good thing to be met by her.


    Xing Tai''an also responded and yelled to Yan Gang, "hurry up, call the brothers to count the crystal nuclei."


    "Well, how much grain do you have to sell us?" Xing Tai''an asked.


    "You should be able to exchange as many grains as you have."


    Su Jin used should two words, she is also afraid that what she said is too sure, will scare each other.


    However, Xing Tai''an was obviously frightened. He thought that they could only buy dozens of Jin of grain.


    "You..."


    He wanted to ask how they had so much food.


    "We used to open the grain and oil market, but after the end of the world, we collected some more."


    Lu Hao lied without hesitation.


    "I see. The grain and oil market is good!"


    Xing Tai''an no longer asked about the grain and oil market, which is a big place. If there are more granaries, there should be more grain.


    Yan Gang soon came with more than a dozen teammates.


    Although there are some villagers living in other parts of the village who will go out with them to kill zombies during the day, Yan Gang was also ordered by Xing Tai''an. It''s better not to make a public about this matter, so he only called his comrades in arms in the yard.


    "Captain"


    More than a dozen young men came in. They were surprised to see a few boxes of cores on the ground. What''s the captain doing?


    "Well, here we are. Count the nuclei."


    Xing Taian said while counting.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Why do we need to transport nuclei now? And who is this man and woman?


    Yan Gang explained what they had just said on the spot, and more than a dozen people looked at the man and woman in surprise.


    Can I buy food?


    Are these two cheaters?


    Or is it expensive?


    But if Yan Gang was cheated, he would not be cheated, would he?


    Thinking of this, more than a dozen people began to count with ease.


    So soon the whole room began to reverberate with "1, 2, 3, 4" counting


    In order to save time, Su Jin and Lu Hao began to squat down and count.


    Finally, after putting all the good numbers out and adding them up, all the people in the room were stunned. They had more than 34000 crystal nuclei?!


    When did you get so many nuclei?!


    "It''s not surprising that the young people in the village beat ordinary crystal nuclei and gave them to us free of charge. Besides, we beat them every day, which is almost the same as that of the last zombie tide."


    After thinking about it, Xing Taian said, and then he looked eagerly at Su Jin.


    Are they willing to sell 30000 grain kernels, that is, 1500 Jin of grain?


    Su Jin tried to hide her inner excitement, let alone 1500 Jin, 15000 Jin she also has!


    "Do you have enough food? If it''s not enough, we can buy less. "


    Xing Taian said.


    "Cough, it''s almost enough. There are some extra eggs. Do you want them?"


    Su Jin is also greedy for the more than 4000 crystal nuclei. The eggs in the space have already been put into the second warehouse. The original one is already full


    "Eggs? Are there any eggs these days? How do you sell it? "


    Xing Tai''an asked pleasantly.


    "Five nuclei, one egg"


    Su Jin said that the eggs and ducks in the space are all laid by the chickens and ducks in the space. They are absolutely nutritious.


    The boys all over the room swallow their saliva, and think Su Jin''s words are more and more outrageous. Can you buy an egg with five crystal nuclei?


    Why are they becoming less and less convinced?


    "Buy it, any of you who have extra crystal cores will buy it together. After this village, there will be no such store," Xing Tai''an said.


    See no one action, Su Jin smile, directly from the space took out a few baskets of eggs in front of the public.


    "That''s it! This is a real egg


    "Team, Captain, am I dreaming?"


    ¡­¡­


    "These eggs were collected from a farm when we passed by a village last time. They will go bad in the space. I''d rather sell them to you cheaply."


    Lu Hao did not forget to explain.


    "You''re lucky!"


    Xing Tai''an looks at the two people with bright eyes. Is this the legendary Koi luck?


    "No, it''s just that we''ve been to a lot of places."


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    Su Jin began to take food from the space.


    The whole room looked at the bags of rice and flour that appeared under the little girl''s hands. They were too excited to speak.


    At the moment, Su Jin is an angel in their eyes.


    Remembering how many zombie streets they had to cross to change food in the base, and they had to pay a toll every time they went in, all of a sudden they were distressed by those crystal nuclei.


    Someone suddenly realized something, ran out in a hurry, and ran back in a hurry, but when he ran back, he took out a lot of nuclei from his pocket and put them on the table.


    They''re going to replace all the nuclei with food!


    So they don''t have to be killed by those people anymore!


    Lu Hao looked at these young people, want to laugh at the same time some sad.


    No matter how much suffering we have experienced, we still maintain a positive enthusiasm. This quality is really valuable.


    Su Jin took advantage of Xing Tai''an to count grain, and put several boxes of crystal cores on the ground into the storage bag.


    Feeling the happiness of more and more money bags, Su Jin happily took out some stewed meat and eggs, as well as a variety of packaging space food on the table.


    "For you, the meat is the meat of mutant animals. We made it two days ago," Su Jin said.


    In fact, there is no meat of mutant animals in their space, and these meat are also the meat of animals in the space. Only in order not to arouse people''s doubt, she said it was the meat of mutant animals.


    "No, you''ve sold it so cheaply. We can''t take your things anymore."


    Xing Tai''an refused without hesitation.


    "Take it as if we invited brothers. It''s not easy for you to do what we can''t do." Lu Hao said sincerely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few young people have shriveled and started to cry. They have done so much and sacrificed so many team-mates. They never thought that they would be appreciated one day.


    But when someone really recognized their efforts, there was only the impulse to cry.


    Xing Tai''an didn''t say much. He just clenched his fist and did a set of actions with Lu Hao that he often did with his brothers in the army.


    When the last two of them hit each other and clenched their hands together, they both laughed.

 Chapter 389

    Xing Tai''an proposed that several people could stay here for a few more days, and Su Jin and Lu Hao also said they would consider it.


    After all, Lian Jiyue hasn''t woken up yet. They want to wait until he wakes up and ask him about his decision.


    When they came back to the place where they lived together, Su Jin was still excited and excited, with 35000 crystal nuclei! She couldn''t help but put a "mark of love" on Lu Hao''s face.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Hao''s lost way, how could they find here and do such a big business?


    This is all! Thanks to Lu Hao!!


    "Well, are you still lost next time? Together


    Lu Hao joked.


    "Think about it. I find that every time you get lost, we can meet good things."


    Su Jin said with a smile, thinking that Nie Qing''s time, Tu Haojin''s time, and this time.


    She has been considering whether to let Lu Hao take them to continue to get lost


    Lian Jiyue still doesn''t wake up. In order not to let him sleep too long, Su Jin asks Lin Xiuyuan to feed him several bottles of space water.


    Looking at Lin Xiuyuan lifting the quilt on Lian Jiyue''s body, Lu Hao couldn''t help asking what he was looking for.


    "Well? I''m looking to see if he has wet the bed. He has drunk six bottles of water


    But Lin Xiuyuan found that there was no water stain on the bed. He looked at Lian Jiyue, who was still sleeping, and gave him a thumbs up.


    Great! eldest brother!


    Lu Hao


    At this time, the wood spirit space is also full of joy.


    How can they sell so much food?!


    There are also eggs consumed nearly a thousand?!


    After listening to Xing Tai''an''s story, the family even felt that Su brocade was a little expensive. Xing Tai''an and his family were really doing good deeds.


    "I sell it at the price of Xinyu convenience store."


    Su Jin said wrongly, and she didn''t expect that Xing Tai''an''s team would have so many nuclei at that time.


    "Girl, it''s called wholesale. You should set a wholesale price. Xinyu convenience store is a retail price."


    Su Xiangzhe also said that he still remembers Xing Taining, but he didn''t expect that Su Jin and them could meet Xing Taian.


    "Yes, yes, daughter-in-law, the wholesale price can be a little cheaper," Lu Guanhai said.


    "Well, I see."


    It''s a big deal. She''ll make it up.


    In fact, 1500 Jin of grain is really not much, according to the capacity of a bag of 20 jin, it is less than hundreds of bags of grain, think about the 35000 pieces of crystal nucleus, Su Jin can''t help but doubt whether he is selling some black.


    "They will collect some more nuclei tomorrow, and we can make up for it a little bit later."


    Lu Hao said with a smile after listening to Su Jin''s muttering.


    In fact, in the last days, they didn''t sell very expensive. It''s just that everyone may be inexplicably grateful to the soldiers, especially Su Xiangzhe and Lu Guanhai, who are also veterans. It''s hard to avoid thinking more about their colleagues.


    What''s more, they have a lot of food. Do you really want to do what you can!


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Tai''an, who changed all the crystal nuclei into grain, said he was very happy. In this way, they don''t have to go to those bases to change grain recently. If only there were more crystal nuclei.


    "Team Xing, let''s all go out to play some nucleation tomorrow, and we''ll change some more before they leave," said one of the players.


    "I have to go, I have to go, five nuclei can change an egg, and one egg can fill the whole day," another team member said.


    Xing Tai''an looked at his team members with satisfaction. He decided that tomorrow he would go out and kill some zombies together. If he could exchange one kilo more grain, he would exchange one kilo more. In the village, there were also some young powers with old people and children, who could also be called together at that time.


    "Well, if only we had another zombie tide. Our traps have been useless for a long time."


    Xing Tai''an sighed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At dawn, a row of towering wooden towers stand at the gate of the base in F province. These towers are used by the base to observe the enemy''s situation.


    Although there are wooden ladders under the tower to climb up, the watchmen are still used to walking up from the short bridge above the city wall.


    A sentry who has just taken over his companion''s morning shift yawns. He gets up too early. After breakfast, he is a little sleepy. If only he could sleep again


    Suddenly, two whistles woke him up.


    What happened? Zombies?


    The sentries in the tower were on the alert at once.


    "Come on! Report, zombie wave is coming


    A few meters away from the wooden tower, a remote sentry with a telescope yelled, they must go to the city immediately to inform!


    "What?! Why is there a zombie tide again? "


    After hearing what the reporter said, a man with a full face and beard pushed away the woman who wrapped herself on the bed. The woman was pushed under the bed by his great force.


    "Yes, the base is long. It''s about 20 minutes away from the city!"


    The man outside is crying.


    "What are you crying for! And we''ll do it the same way we did last time


    The beard man is Liu Jianyuan, the base station of F province. He always advocated the idea of taking the essence to discard the dregs, so he never received old people and children in the base.


    But there are always some self righteous people challenging his bottom line.


    After listening to the following people, he knew that in the village not far from their base, several people had built a small base, which specially took in the elderly and children, so that the survivors who came here with the elderly or children directly went to the base of the small village, which made him worry all the time.


    Since they are so capable, this zombie tide should be a great gift to them!


    Anyway, there are a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people living there. If they can reduce the burden on the people in their base, it''s a proper death.


    Old people and children are destined to be a burden in the end.


    "Tell all speed powers to gather at the gate!"


    Liu Jianyuan put on his coat and rushed to the gate.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Even Ji Yue didn''t wake up until the morning, just lying there quietly.


    Su Jin combed his body again with the wooden power. She was not sure why he still didn''t wake up. It seemed that he was normal. Mao Qiqi even cut off his long nails with scissors beside him.


    Just cut nails of Mao Qiqi''s action suddenly stopped.


    "Sister Jin, some people are coming towards us with a lot of zombies!"


    Mao Qiqi said with a shocked face.


    "How many zombies are there?" Su Jin asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know yet"


    Mao Qiqi continued to pay attention to the small map, now those zombies only appear at the edge of her small map, and behind there is a steady stream of zombies continue to appear!

 Chapter 390

    Xing Tai''an, who was preparing to leave the gate, was stopped by Su Jin and Lu Hao.


    "Zombie wave?"


    Xing Tai''an looks at Su Jin happily and asks, is it true or not?


    Although I don''t know why Xing Tai''an looks surprised, Su Jin is sure to tell them that the zombie tide will arrive here in about 15 minutes.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yan Gang is also a pair with a happy expression came to ask.


    "Sure, sure"


    Su Jin didn''t understand. How could these people hear the zombie tide? They were very happy.


    "Come on, let''s all go up!" Xing Taian excitedly said to a group of people behind him.


    "Great, we don''t have to go out and kill zombies today!" A few people behind are also happy.


    "You..."


    Lu Hao is also puzzled to see the reaction of these people, although the zombie tide is not as much as the last s City, but for this small base, it is also a disaster!


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. We''ve already made preparations. Just wait here."


    Regardless of asking Su Jin and Lu Hao where they got the news of the zombie tide, Xing Tai''an has taken a few teammates to open the city gate and run outside. They believe them, and even if there is no zombie tide, it won''t take them 15 minutes to prepare.


    Yan Gang, a space power, took out a big horn from the space and yelled: "attention, attention, there may be a zombie tide in 15 minutes. Please follow the last strategic plan and walk to the mountain orderly! Attention, all personnel... "


    To the mountains?


    Su Jin and Lu Hao look up at the stone mountains next to the village. If they can climb up, it''s a good place to escape. What''s the matter with Yan Gang''s last strategic plan?


    At this time, Peiyuan four people are also in a hurry to run out, do not know what happened in the end.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, uncle Nie, take Dr. Pei to the top first! It should be safer there. "


    Su Jin pointed to the stone peak and said.


    She is going to take a look at the city wall with Lu Hao and Mao Qiqi.


    Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing nodded, then took four people to follow the survivors of the village to the stone mountain. The road to the mountain had been built into a ladder shape, so Peiyuan didn''t feel tired.


    "The traps we did last time are finally available."


    One side of a middle-aged man, while walking up, said excitedly to the people around him.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect to use it again so soon," another person replied.


    Traps? What trap?


    Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing are interested. They ask what''s going on.


    "It''s not a trap. Some of our powers use the stones on the mountain to make big stone balls. Don''t underestimate those stone balls. One stone ball can crush thousands of zombies when it rolls down!"


    When the middle-aged man finished, he found that the two people who had just asked them had turned into star eyes and looked at him excitedly.


    "How powerful you are! Uncle, please take us to have a look


    Lin Xiuyuan was so excited that he rolled a zombie with a stone ball. This was the first time he had heard of it. It sounded so powerful!


    Su Jin and Lu Hao lead Mao Qiqi to the top of the rock gate. At this time, they can already see the boundary of the so-called zombie tide.


    "What are they doing?"


    Su Jin pointed to the group of people in Xing Tai''an far away from the gate of the city and asked. Because of the distance, she could not see what they were doing, but they seemed to be putting some flat stones on the wall one by one.


    "It should be a trap"


    Lu Hao said with a smile that he understood why Xing Tai''an people were so happy.


    It seems that they will have a good play later.


    "Kiki, are there many zombies?" Su Jin asked.


    "Not much, less than 50000"


    Mao Qiqi has seen the general scope clearly. According to the scale on the map, it should be within this number.


    Su Jin nodded, 50000, for s city base is nothing, for such a small village base, is it really OK?


    Boom, boom


    The movement of the zombie army made everyone feel the vibration under their feet, and even heard the roar of the zombies.


    More than 30 speed psionic powers led tens of thousands of zombies behind them to run across rural roads, deserted farmland and dry ditches


    Finally, they saw the village not far away and the towering stone walls.


    "Right there"


    Said a speed psionic, pointing to the village ahead.


    "Are we going too far?"


    Asked a woman with short hair, who had been on such a mission for the first time.


    "The head of the base said that all the old people live in it. It''s OK. Anyway, they are just wasting food. Run fast! Don''t be chased by zombies


    A tall speed psionic ran in front of several people and said.


    After hearing this, the women clenched their teeth. Are they all old people?


    It''s true that more opportunities should be left to the younger generation


    She ran forward again. When she got there, they planned to run back according to the path that the base leader said. Even if the task was completed, the zombie tide threatening the base in F province would be solved. The base would only deal with the remaining small number of zombies that were not attracted by them. Maybe there would be no casualties.


    Thinking of this, the woman couldn''t help smiling again. She also felt that they were doing a very right thing now.


    But all of a sudden, the 30 speed psionic powers fell into a deep hole one after another.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Someone asked in horror.


    "There is no exit!"


    The tall man quickly ran around and said.


    "It''s a trap made by the people in the village!"


    A man exclaimed in shock as he looked at the dead grass that fell with them.


    £¡£¡£¡


    The woman looked at the first zombie falling from her head in horror, followed by the second and the third


    After the zombies fell down, they quickly stood up, and then rushed excitedly towards more than 30 speed psionic people who had nowhere to run!


    Roar!!


    The roar gradually approached, and no one saw what happened here. All the people in the village were nervously watching the traps they set. Only Mao Qiqi noticed the green dots not far away.


    They seem to have been eaten.


    Pop!


    A huge stone wall fell down. Within the scope of the wall, hundreds of zombies were patted into meat mud.


    There are a lot of zombies running away... It seems that they fell into the hole they dug.


    Boom!


    Countless big stone balls rolled down from the top of the two nearby mountains. Those big stone balls seemed to have eyes. They kept crushing the zombies where they passed. When they got to the distance, they rolled back in the opposite direction


    Su Jin was surprised to see the earth powers standing on the stone wall controlling the direction of these stone balls.


    That''s the power of the trap?!

 Chapter 391

    Xing Tai''an is a native power. He precisely controls the stone balls and runs them over the zombies.


    "How powerful!"


    Mao Qiqi also opened her eyes and looked down. She never thought that there would be such a way to deal with zombies.


    "Ha ha ha, this is the advantage of the countryside. There are land and rocks that can be used everywhere. It''s not like the city can''t do traps."


    Yan Gang said with pride.


    Moreover, their traps can be reused. The big flat stones are controlled and erected by the earth powers. When there are enough zombies, they are photographed one by one!


    "It looks great."


    Su Jin can''t help but say that the method of shooting zombies and crushing zombies is really eye opening for her.


    But at this time, there are also many variant zombies, especially the earth variant zombies, which have begun to destroy the big stone balls.


    Looking at some stone balls smashed, Xing Tai''an just sneered. He controlled the broken stones and condensed them into the original big stone balls again!


    Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing at the top of the mountain can''t help clapping their hands. If they can fight like this all the time, they don''t need to lose one soldier at all!


    But obviously this zombie tide is not so easy to deal with.


    "Level six zombies of the earth system!"


    Xing Tai''an looked at the stone ball that had been powdered by the blow of the zombie. The zombie had at least six levels!


    But there are still many zombies under the stone wall. They have no way to fight with the mutant zombie. If only they could lead it up.


    The earth zombies are still breaking the stone balls. People on the stone wall and the top of the mountain begin to feel sad. They plan to use those stone balls again and again!


    "Captain Xing, can I help you?"


    Su Jin went to Xing Tai''an and asked.


    "What nonsense? How can we ask you, a spatial psionic, to help us? Are you going to put that zombie in the space?"


    Xing Tai''an really doesn''t understand why Su Jin went up.


    "1000 nuclei, I''ll help you solve it"


    Su Jin pointed to the zombie and said.


    "Do you really have a way?"


    Xing Tai''an looks at Su Jin''s calm and leisurely appearance. She can''t help but feel suspicious. Is she going to let Lu Hao go? However, he still doesn''t know Lu Hao''s powers. Maybe the two men with a lot of knowledge have a way to break the deadlock.


    1000 nuclei, nothing.


    Seeing that Xing Tai''an wanted to agree, Su Jin turned his head and looked at the zombie. An idea had been in her heart for a long time.


    "Xiaojin, it''s too dangerous down here"


    Lu Hao did not agree.


    The height of the stone wall is not very high. A row of powers have been attacking the zombies who want to climb up with their powers. Although the traps just solved many zombies, there is still a big gap compared with the number of powers on the wall.


    "So we''ll be together?" Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Good"


    Lu Hao was relieved. After Su Jin said a few words in his ear, he couldn''t help being impressed by his daughter-in-law''s imagination. Can she think of such a way?


    But that sounds interesting.


    "Qiqi, you wait for us here, we''ll be right back," Su Jin said.


    "OK, sister Jin, brother-in-law, be careful."


    Mao Qiqi nodded, she won''t run around any more.


    Su Jin smiles, takes out a palm sized green plant and throws it down the stone wall.


    I saw that plant grow up gradually, and finally grow to more than two meters high!


    What''s that?


    Xing Tai''an looked at Su Jin and a big plant below. What power is this?!


    Su Jin continued to control the wood power. The big plant stretched out two huge leaves to Su Jin and Lu Hao. After Su Jin and Lu Hao went up, the two leaves slowly contracted to the side of the plant!


    Fighting on plants?


    But why did the plants listen to Su Jin''s words?


    "Uncle, that''s sister Xiaojin''s wood power. It''s not a monster."


    After hearing several people''s comments, Mao Qiqi tried to defend for cannibal flower.


    "She''s not a space department?"


    "Yeah, she''s a space Department."


    What''s going on?


    "Haven''t you ever heard of a diploid? We''ve seen two line zombies and two line mutants before


    Looking at a group of people shaking their heads in front of them, Mao Qiqi helps her forehead. Maybe it''s because they have been doing good deeds in this small village. What a pity.


    The poor group of people were instantly refreshed by the little girl, but they were soon attracted by the gorgeous fighting below.


    Su Jin is dealing with the zombie of grade 6 soil system variation, while Lu Hao is covering her with fire system.


    The two people actually stood on the two leaves of the plant and began to kill!


    Lu Hao''s fire attack is still brilliant, and the zombies around cannibal are instantly burned to ashes by his power. However, cannibal seems to be a little reluctant, and even moves slowly towards the place with more zombies


    Xiaocui, don''t make trouble. You eat there.


    After Su Jin pacifies Xiaocui, he takes advantage of the gap between binding the mutant zombies with vines, and produces three cannibals. After the three cannibals fall to the side, he goes to find an area where there are many zombies and begins to devour them.


    The zombie has broken away from the vine. It wants to beat Su Jin down, but Su Jin can always block all its attacks.


    Just when Su Jin wanted to control it with wooden thorns, an earth slope rose up in front of her. The zombie made a platform of the same height as her and stood up.


    Su Jin wanted to laugh. The zombie was very clever, but it was in vain.


    On the one meter wide platform, a lot of sharp wooden thorns suddenly appeared. The thorns went through the soles of the Zombie''s feet. If it didn''t feel pain, it pulled out the soles of its feet and jumped to the ground!


    Whoosh!


    More than ten sharp wooden thorns suddenly appeared on the ground. Unexpectedly, the zombie of the earth system had been on guard for a long time. It coagulated a rock above those thorns, and then stood firmly on it!


    Tut, zombies at level 6 are really a little tricky. Their reaction speed and flexible use of abilities have been improved a lot.


    At the moment, the zombie also noticed the big stone ball not far away. It controlled one of the stone balls to roll towards Su Jin!


    Xing Tai''an on the stone wall kneaded a sweat for Su Jin, while the cannibal flower nimbly avoided the rolling stone ball.


    And the zombie also suddenly noticed that its legs had been firmly fixed by the vines climbing up under the rocks!


    Right now!


    A stout thorn suddenly broke the stone from below and passed firmly through the corpse''s chin!

 Chapter 392

    "Good, good"


    Murmured the clearest group of people on the stone wall.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen that wood powers can also fight, and what''s the matter with those plants?


    Why can they still take their masters to the battlefield to kill the enemy?


    The most important thing is, why do they eat zombies?!!


    At this time, Lu Hao will soon solve a zombie with five level wind system variation.


    The zombie of the wind system mutation was also floating in mid air, so he and Lu Hao dragged to the end.


    All of a sudden, the zombie of the wind system flies towards the direction of cannibal, and there is a huge wind ball in its hand!


    It wants to knock Lu Hao off the cannibal flower!


    A wall of flame was burning in the middle. If the zombies of the wind system wanted to fly, they would have to pass through the flame.


    Sure enough, a zombie full of fire flew from the wall of fire!


    Lu Hao smiles and controls the flame on the zombie with one hand. In just one second, the zombie turns into black coke and falls down!


    "Almost. Let''s go back first."


    Su Jin said with a smile, it seems that the people on the stone wall and the top of the mountain are still playing happily. They don''t have to kill other zombies any more.


    Although there are still many mutant zombies, those mutant zombies are obviously unable to exert their powers when facing the big stone ball and the traps.


    "Well"


    Lu Hao burned several variant zombies and nodded.


    Under the cannibal grew a brown root, which slowly kicked away the zombie and moved towards the stone wall.


    "Ah, Su Jin, they are so beautiful. I knew I would go down to help."


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the cannibal flower with Su Jin and Lu Hao moving towards the stone wall and said that he also wanted to stand on the cannibal flower, although it might stink.


    The earth powers on the top of the mountain use the stones on the mountain to make several big stone balls, but there are several places on the hillside that have been hit by the stone balls that have just rolled. Some stone balls get stuck on the hillside when they are half rolled.


    Lin Xiuyuan had an idea. He put his hand on the rock mountain, and saw that the slope suddenly turned into a landslide made of ice. The big stone ball quickly rolled down the ice slope without any obstruction.


    "Thank you, young man. That''s great!"


    An elderly native man was laughing and praising Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Hey, hey, not as powerful as you. How did you come up with this method?" Lin Xiuyuan asked curiously.


    "Young man, Captain Xing, they were all soldiers before the end of the world. They knew everything, and they thought of traps."


    A grandmother sitting next to rest said with adoration.


    Lin Xiuyuan nodded. Xing Taian and them were really powerful.


    After the big stone balls rolled down, Xing Tai''an continued to control the earth power and kept crushing the zombie, while looking at Su Jin and Lu Hao with admiration. Is this the master outside?


    They have been in the village all the time. Although there were always people who wanted to stay in the village before, no one was as powerful as Su Jin.


    "You stone balls can be covered with a layer of metal, which should be stronger."


    Lu Hao suggested that he found that although these stone balls were powerful, they would break apart occasionally when they hit a wall or two of them collided together.


    "Good way!" Xing Tai''an thinks this method is really good.


    So he let one side release metal spikes to the zombie below, and tried to wrap a big stone ball he moved under the stone wall with metal spikes.


    Su Jin envies looking at the battlefield at his feet. The countryside also has the advantages of the countryside!


    But those zombies who disappeared after running should have fallen into the trap, right? How to solve those problems?


    Hearing Su Jin''s question, Yan Gang next to him said mysteriously with a smile: "Miss, I''ll know later. We usually leave those for the last time."


    Su Jin nodded. She had collected two of the four cannibals, and two of them were devouring zombies on both sides of the stone wall. She was worried that if there were too many cannibals, there might be some waste of crystal nuclei. After all, judging from the current war situation, the tide of tens of thousands of zombies was almost solved.


    At this time, the stone ball wrapped with metal has been made. The gold powers have found that they can control the stone ball now!


    "Ah ha ha, it''s so cool. I can control this at last."


    A gold power man laughs and says that he always envies the native power man in the village, because the native power man always exerts the greatest power in the face of zombie tide. Unexpectedly, he can do it now!


    "Captain Xing, get us some more balls."


    Several other gold powers are also eager to try. Just now, the stone ball was also wrapped with gold powers.


    "Well, I''ll give you three more, or we''ll be idle later," Xing Tai''an said.


    "Captain, do you want to make some more stone balls on the mountain?"


    Yan Gang has taken out the big horn and asked.


    "No, that''s all that''s left. It''s time to solve the trap after playing for a while."


    Xing Tai''an looked at the zombie tide that had almost been solved, and said.


    Yan Gang nodded and took back his horn.


    Nie Qing, who is on the top of the mountain, is also taking Lin Xiuyuan''s video camera to photograph the scene below. Someone asked him curiously why he wanted to photograph it.


    "Take it back to the family"


    Nie Qing replied with a smile.


    Lin Xiuyuan also laughed, yes! Show it to your family.


    At this time, some people on the top of the mountain have begun to slowly evacuate down.


    "You''re going down before it''s over?"


    Ren Yingjie asked, they also opened their eyes, just had been shocked speechless.


    "That''s more than ten minutes. Let''s go down first, so as not to be blocked. There''s still something interesting to watch."


    The middle-aged uncle of the native system replied.


    And what''s fun?!


    Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing look at each other excitedly.


    "Xiuyuan, if you two are worried, you can go down first. We''ll go down ourselves later."


    Pei Yuan looked at the monkey urgent Lin Xiuyuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, you go down first. The mountain is not high. Let''s help Dr. Pei go down later." Fang Zhengyang also said.


    Lin Xiuyuan took a look at the stone mountain surrounded by stone walls, and then looked at the situation that was about to end. He also agreed to Dr. Pei''s proposal, so he and Nie Qing followed the people down the mountain.


    "This zombie tide has been solved before noon. It''s an eye opener, ha ha ha."


    Nie Qing feels that his life experience is more than one. It seems that they are not wrong to come here.


    "Well, we all have to thank my brother-in-law. If he hadn''t lost his way, we wouldn''t have seen him."


    Lin Xiuyuan said as he lowered his head down the mountain.


    "Zhengjie Zhengjie, tell me to say, when all the zombies are killed in this world, we''ll let my apprentice lead the way and wander all over the world."


    Nie Qing thinks his proposal is too good. He just doesn''t know when the zombies will be wiped out.

 Chapter 393

    Su Jin lies on the stone wall and looks at the big stone ball rolling around. Now they finally understand why several people in Xing Tai''an are so excited when they hear the zombie tide in the morning.


    This kind of zombie tide is sending them crystal nuclei!


    And she believes that even if there are tens of thousands of zombies in the future, the small village can cope with it.


    Almost all the zombies on the ground have been wiped out. Even the zombies in the corner of the wall have been wiped out by other powers.


    "Ha ha ha, let''s go, we''re just one last step away."


    Xing Taian said to everyone with a smile.


    The stone gate is slowly opened, and Xing Tai''an takes a group of people to walk out. Su Jin, who follows, finds that in addition to those who participate in the battle, many elderly people and children also follow behind and walk out excitedly.


    "Little sister, they all follow to watch the excitement, our captain allows it," Yan Gang explained.


    Watching?


    How lively is killing zombies?


    Su Jin also saw Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing with excited faces in the crowd


    "Dr. Pei, what about them?" Su Jin asked.


    "They let us follow them first. There are Ren Yingjie and Fang Zhengyang. They are very safe inside," said Lin Xiuyuan.


    Su Jin nodded. In fact, Dr. Pei and Qin Yiran are not very old, but they may have been locked up in the Research Institute for too long before. In addition, they have been mentally stressed all day and have no nutritious diet, so although they are only 50 or 60 years old, their hair has turned white for the most part.


    Pei Yuan also told them that people will grow gray hair when they are under pressure. They may even turn gray overnight.


    Thinking, they have come to the nearest trap.


    "Protect the elderly and children," Xing Taian said to the people behind him.


    The burrow looked big. The zombies inside kept yelling. Some zombies who tried to climb outside were all hit by the powers.


    "Fire is the power to listen to the order, burn!" Xing Tai''an yelled.


    I saw two fire powers release fire in the cave together, and the zombies in the cave soon burned, and the fire even came up.


    "There''s gasoline in it?"


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help asking, just two fire department powers, how can this burning effect be so good?


    "Hahaha, young man, it''s all covered with hay and branches. Even if there''s only one flame, it can all burn up."


    A fire power said happily.


    I see. Lin Xiuyuan understood that withered grass and dry branches are the easiest to find in the countryside.


    There are many such traps, even in the distance.


    Xing Tai''an took the rest of the people to continue to move forward, while the two fire powers were left in the trap to watch, to ensure that each zombie could be burned.


    Lu Hao can''t help but burn a hole in the ground, which is really cool.


    "Brother, what level of fire do you have?" Xing Tai''an asked Lu Hao.


    "Five" Lu Haoru replied.


    Xing Tai''an gives Lu Hao a thumbs up. He has never seen such a high-level power, but in his opinion, Lu Hao''s level 5 fire system is much better than the level 6 zombies.


    All the zombies in the traps have been wiped out. The villagers have begun to dig up the crystal nuclei with their own tools. Even some children who look younger than Mao Qiqi are holding baskets to help install the crystal nuclei.


    "Let''s go back first"


    Lu Hao said that there seems to be nothing wrong here, and Mao Qiqi also confirmed that there is no zombie in the distance.


    Su Jin nodded, and after greeting Xing Tai''an and his party, he was ready to go back.


    "Su Mei Zi, these crystal nuclei..." Xing Tai''an said and began to laugh. He didn''t know if Su Jin had any grain to sell to them.


    "We''ll see you later. Don''t worry, some of them will sell."


    Su Jin knows what Xing Tai''an is worried about. It seems that she really wants to go back and discuss a wholesale price with you.


    Mao Qiqi took a few steps forward, and suddenly ran into the stone wall.


    "Kiki?" Lin Xiuyuan yelled.


    "Lian Jiyue, he''s downstairs. It''s not good."


    Mao Qiqi finished and ran faster.


    Not good?


    Did he have a fever again?


    Think of the first to go back to Dr. Pei several people, Su Jin and Lu Hao also quickly ran towards the inside.


    However, how does Qiqi know that lianjiyue is downstairs?


    In the courtyard of the two-story building, the tricycles and agricultural tools that had been placed had been pushed by Qin Yiran.


    What''s the matter with the base chief?!


    As soon as they came back, they saw him standing there, and without saying a word, he came in the direction of several people, as if to eat them.


    They didn''t have the ability to fight with him, so they had to take Peiyuan to hide everywhere.


    But now, that person actually choked Ren Yingjie''s throat!


    "Lian Jiyue! Let him go


    The little girl''s voice came from outside the door. Lian Ji was suddenly stunned. He slowly turned to look at Mao Qiqi.


    Let him go. They''re our companions.


    Seeing that Ji Yue didn''t say a word, Mao Qiqi tried to communicate with him with mental strength.


    But obviously this is very effective, even the more slowly released the season choked red Ren Yingjie.


    Su Jin several people also scared out a cold sweat, a piece of vine will Ren Yingjie rolled up, pulled to Dr. Pei several people side.


    "What''s going on?" Su Jin asked.


    "Keke, we don''t know. He went crazy when he saw us."


    Ren Yingjie''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Lu Hao looks at Lian Jiyue. He always feels that Lian Jiyue is very strange, as if he doesn''t know him.


    "How do you feel when you wake up?" Lu Hao asked.


    And even season more like did not hear the general, just quietly went to maoqiqi''s side, and then squatted down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What happened?


    Although he is still the same as before, but this action is too much like... Some kind of animal, right?


    There are Ren Yingjie and Pei Yuan with unbelievable faces. They just saw that the base commander wanted to eat them. Why did they become so... Good when the little girl appeared?


    "Kiki, what''s wrong with him?"


    Lu Hao asked Mao Qiqi.


    "He said, he''s hungry..."


    Mao Qiqi replied that she also tried to communicate with him with her mental strength, but there were only three words to answer her: I''m hungry, I''m hungry


    "Amnesia?"


    Su Jin thought of some possibility. She looked at Pei Yuan again. Would the medicine have such an effect?


    Pei Yuan just shrugged and said he had never seen such an experimental case.


    Well, maybe when he''s full, he''ll talk.


    "Qiqi, you take him to eat first," Su Jin said.


    Mao Qiqi nodded and walked towards the door, while Lian Jiyue also stood up and walked behind Mao Qiqi.


    At this time, Lin Xiuyuan suddenly thought of a thing, shouting: "Qiqi, do you want to ask him to go to the toilet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 394

    The more delicious the season is, and


    He had been eating with his hands. Su Jin gave him chopsticks, which he threw aside.


    A piece of stewed meat the size of an adult man''s palm was swallowed by him in a few mouthfuls, while on one side, he just picked it up, smelled it and put it down.


    After eating all the stewed meat on the table, he looked at Mao Qiqi and Su Jin.


    Su Jin is helpless, took out two pieces to hand him again.


    Looking at Lian Jiyue, whose cheeks are bulging and whose hands and face are full of sauce, Lu Hao is even more restless.


    "His brain is burnt out?"


    Lu Hao recalled that Mao Qiqi had said that he had a fever like the temperature of a pan before, and he couldn''t help guessing.


    Su Jin shook his head, said he did not know, and even more like did not hear the season, focus on eating the meat in the hands.


    Mao Qiqi''s eyes widened. Was his brain burned?


    It''s a pity that such a powerful man has become a fool, Mao Qiqi thought with regret.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the seasons, Mao Qiqi tried to communicate with him again.


    Do you know your name is Lian Jiyue?


    hear nothing of.


    Do you know that you are the base manager of e city base?


    hear nothing of.


    Well... Do you know Su Jin and Lu Hao?


    incognizance.


    ¡­¡­


    Mao Qiqi told everyone the result of his asking, and everyone in the room was shocked.


    He really lost his memory!


    "Is this the side effect of that medicine?" Su Jin asked Dr. Pei.


    "Probably, after all, it was extracted from the crystal nucleus of the zombie. He didn''t become a zombie and stopped his headache. It''s a good result."


    Pei Yuan said that for this secret experiment, he only participated in the previous research stage, while lianze and hanyizhou did not let them participate in the later observation stage.


    Lian Jiyue just saw the food Su Jin took out, so after eating the stewed meat, he looked at Su Jin and told Mao Qiqi that he was still hungry.


    "That''s probably because I haven''t eaten in a few days?" Lin Xiuyuan was also surprised.


    How can we live in the end of the world without food!


    "Kiki, ask him where you want to go after that"


    Su Jin also thought of this problem, it seems that e city base, he should not want to go back.


    "He said he didn''t know..."


    After Mao Qiqi answered, he had some desire to talk and stop.


    I don''t know again. It seems that it''s useless to ask.


    "Sister Jin, can we take him with us? He looks so pathetic, "asked Mao Qiqi.


    "Take him back to s city base?"


    After hearing this, Su Jin remembered that they had thought about many possibilities before, but never thought that they would take Lian Ji back to the s city base. After all, he was a base leader.


    "If Kiki wants to, take it with her."


    Nie Qing also said that he felt that this person had a lot of fate with them.


    "Take it. Maybe he''ll remember later."


    Lu Hao doesn''t object either. Otherwise, it''s really a bit... Besides, this man has been his instructor.


    "Listen to you, Kiki"


    Su Jin wants to respect Mao Qiqi''s decision, and even Ji Yue seems to listen to her.


    Maoqiqi happy smile, one side of the more even season seems to be infected, actually also grin.


    Lu Hao, who has never seen Lian Jiyue smile like this


    Su Jin also found it hard to look directly at him, but why did Lian Jiyue become like this? What''s going on?


    Su Jin couldn''t understand it. He thought of the scarred and cold-blooded lonely Lian Jiyue in his last life. Looking at Lian Jiyue, who was eating meat happily and smiling innocently at Qiqi, Su Jin thought that maybe the change was good for him


    Su Jin asked Peiyuan who had just been scared, but found that Ren Yingjie had disappeared.


    "He ah, just ran to see the piece of land he saw," Peiyuan said.


    It turns out that when Ren Yingjie and Pei Yuan went down the mountain together, he saw a small piece of farmland planted by the villagers. He was surprised to find that the small piece of farmland had sprouting plants. Although the plants were green and yellow, they also had sprouting seedlings, which made Ren Yingjie very excited, Just want to Pei Yuan after several people sent to the past, but he was almost strangled by the season.


    Fortunately, Mao Qiqi came back in time, and after he was rescued, he did not even care to rest, so he ran to the farmland nonstop, which shows how anxious he was.


    Taking advantage of the lunch break, Su Jin entered the space again.


    In the space came the cheers of a family. It turned out that after Nie Qing gave the camera to Su Jin, Su Jin took it into the space, and the family in the space watched it on TV.


    The most exciting thing is Lin Cheng. He thinks the native powers in the video are really too much. He wants to go up and play with some stone balls.


    "Is that Xiaojin''s cannibal flower? How could it move? "


    Huang Yunxiang asked, pointing to the cannibal flower inside.


    "Aunt, it moved before, but we may not have found it."


    Su Jin walked in and said with a smile, before the zombie tide in the s city base, those zombies were automatically pushed to the city gate, so the cannibal didn''t need to move at all, and these two times, the cannibal obviously will automatically approach the place with more zombies.


    "Xiaojin is here. Has everything been solved outside?" Su Xiangzhe asked.


    "It''s probably digging crystal core. I''ll come in and sort out the grain and see how much I''ll take out later," Su Jin replied.


    She believes that Xing Tai''an will exchange all the crystal nuclei for grain for her. She plans to come first and sum up the grain to be moved out.


    "Xiaojin, I''m with you"


    When Li Xiuying heard that Su Jin was here to move grain, she immediately became interested.


    These days, the family collected rice and wheat once again in the space. Now, every time Su Jin took out, he also bought rice and grain from the grain and oil market and supermarket. He had hoarded a lot of rice and grain before, and he didn''t know when he would sell them out. However, the self-produced grain in the space was still increasing.


    Su Jin smiles and pulls Li Xiuying to their warehouse.


    She took out 100 bags of rice and flour. She thought of some zombies eaten by cannibals today. Su Jin took out another 100 bags, and then she took out several baskets of eggs. These should be enough for the village to eat for some time.


    "Xiaojin, take some of these corn. We''ve cooked them and vacuumed them. They can''t see anything."


    Li Xiuying strongly recommends.


    Su Jin nodded. The fresh corn in the space has piled up like a hill. Now the family are tired of it. It''s OK to take some out.

 Chapter 395

    Outside the space, Xing Tai''an and the villagers dig for the crystal nucleus together. No one will put the crystal nucleus into his pocket.


    Even if they want these nuclei, it''s useless. If they consciously hand them in, maybe they can ask captain Xing to help them to go to the base to get some food. The streets leading to the base are too dangerous. They have tried to exchange food in the base before, but all of them have suffered heavy losses.


    Even the villagers didn''t ask for the mutated nuclei they found. They agreed that if the strength of team leader Xing was improved, maybe the casualties of team leader Xing would be reduced every time.


    Ren Yingjie found the farmland again. He found that the farmland was planted under a stone eaves. Just as he was about to make a close observation, a flash of lightning suddenly hit the land under his feet.


    "Who are you? Don''t try to steal my grandfather''s vegetables


    A little boy with a tiger head and a tiger brain came out, but although he had a tiger head and a tiger brain, he was very thin all over, with a big head and a small body.


    Ren Yingjie knows that this is a manifestation of long-term malnutrition. Children in this village all look like this.


    "Hello, little friend, I''m not here to steal vegetables. I''m just curious about how such a powerful person can grow vegetables."


    Ren Yingjie put on a pair of the most harmless smile, said, these seedlings are taken care of to grow up, he will not pick down one to study.


    Hearing Ren Yingjie''s words, the little boy immediately straightened up his chest with pride and said, "my grandfather is the best. He planted all these vegetables, but other grandparents failed. Only my grandfather planted them."


    "Where is your grandfather? Can you take me to see him? I also want to ask for advice


    Ren Yingjie asked eagerly after listening.


    Seeing that Ren Yingjie didn''t seem to want to steal his vegetables, the little boy pointed out the way to Ren Yingjie and said, "I still want to see the vegetable garden. You can find it yourself."


    Ren Yingjie was grateful. He took a deep look at the green and yellow seedlings, and then hurried to the direction pointed by the little boy. The little boy said that he and his grandfather lived in a family on the third corner, which had a plastic shed in the yard, which was their home.


    He knows that the man Su Jin brought with him has woken up. Maybe they are going to leave here, so he has to find out before that why vegetable seedlings can be planted here. Before that, e city has tried to grow crops and vegetables, but none of them has failed.


    At the same time, Xing Tai''an is also excited and worried. They have more than 40000 crystal nuclei today, but I don''t know if they still have so much grain in Sujin.


    After all, crystal nucleus is valuable, but grain is priceless.


    Moreover, a team member came to tell him that they had seen Lu Hao putting things into their car, which seemed to be the rhythm of leaving the village.


    What''s wrong with that?!


    His grain has not been changed, not to mention the amount of 40000 crystal nuclei. Even if he can only change one more bag, his village can persist for a long time.


    Xing Tai''an is anxious to go to the courtyard next door to find Su Jin and Lu Hao when Su Jin and Lu Hao are surrounded by Yan Gang and a group of team members.


    Su Jin is also quite speechless. When she is still resting in the space, Lu Hao comes in to remind her that they may have to go to Xing Tai''an in advance. From time to time, a head will appear on the wall of Xing Tai''an team in the next courtyard wall, as if to inquire when they will leave.


    So they thought that they''d better trade with Xing Tai''an as soon as possible. It seems that they are in a hurry.


    "Su Jin, we''ve cleaned all the crystal nuclei, a total of 46379. Look... How much can you exchange for us?"


    Xing Tai''an looks anxiously at Su Jin. If he can''t change it completely, he can change half of it. It''s really not good. Even if he changes 10000 pieces, they will make money today.


    Yan Gang has Xing Taian said crystal nucleus all out in front of Su Jin, asked with a smile


    "Little sister, it''s all here. Would you like to count it again?"


    "No, I believe you."


    As soon as Su Jin waved his hand, he put the crystal nucleus into the storage bag.


    Then, she asked everyone to give up the space in the main hall, and saw a large pile of neat materials appeared in front of the public.


    Xing Tai''an is shocked by Su Jin''s neat collection action.


    She took it all? That''s all changed?!


    So many supplies are all for them?


    Xing Tai''an excitedly counted that there were three hundred bags of grain! Besides, there are a few baskets of more eggs than last night, and even a lot of packaged corn?!


    How can we get so many?


    "Wholesale price. Besides, my cannibal has eaten a lot of your zombies."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s so funny. You have to eat food, too. If you sell it to us, you..."


    Xing Tai''an said with a complicated expression, others can sell as much as they can, but these two people even give them the wholesale price? Although these are for the people in the village to eat, they can''t be wronged.


    "Don''t worry, we still have it. It will go bad if we keep it for a long time. You can keep it."


    She has just recorded more than 40000 crystal nuclei. All the crystal nuclei in this village are in her storage bag. It''s like a dream.


    "Thank you so much, wuwuwu. I wish I could have met you earlier."


    A member of the team began to cry. If he could meet these two good people earlier, maybe his former comrades in arms would not die.


    "Captain Xing, if you like, you can also go to s city base to find me to exchange food, but it may be a long way."


    Su Jin said that it would be too wasteful to return the crystal nucleus in this village to other bases nearby. If she could monopolize the business, it would be better.


    "Really, sister?"


    Xing Tai''an is already excited to hold Su Jin''s hand, but he is quickly blocked by Lu Hao.


    "If you dare to go, we''ll sell it to you at any time."


    Lu Hao said with a smile. His daughter-in-law''s hand can''t be held by others.


    "Dare to go! Must dare to go! One visit to you is worth a hundred visits to those bases. "


    Yan Gang also said that when they went to those bases to exchange grain, the worst was only five kilograms of grain, which was dangerous and not cost-effective. Although s city was a little far away, it could exchange a lot with Su Jin at one time!


    "OK, Captain Xing, that''s settled. Happy cooperation," Su Jin said happily.


    "Happy cooperation"


    Xing Tai''an laughs and shakes hands with Lu Hao. This boy is really enviable. If he has such a beautiful daughter-in-law, maybe he can protect her better than him.

 Chapter 396

    People in the village found that they had thick porridge and steamed bread much whiter than before, and each had a small piece of corn and half a boiled egg to eat?!


    Yan Gang specially took the trumpet to explain to you in the canteen courtyard that they found a food selling team outside and got new food from them. Today, we fought against the zombie tide together and helped dig so many crystal cores, so everyone has a share and everyone can manage it!


    This news makes people in the village boiling. What kind of food selling team is this?! Even white rice and white noodles?


    At the moment, Lin Xiuyuan on the second floor of the courtyard also looks at Lian Jiyue with a look of surprise. Isn''t he full at noon? How come it''s only in the afternoon and you can eat it again?!


    After this short time together, Su Jin and Lu Hao feel that even Ji Yue is just like a piece of white paper. He seems to know nothing and doesn''t care about anything. The only thing he cares about is Qiqi, perhaps because only Mao Qiqi can understand him.


    He still can''t speak, Qiqi also tries to guide him to speak, but he can only open his mouth, but can''t make any sound.


    He only likes meat when eating. Su Jin looks at him like this and simply takes out a pot of Lin Yunguo''s cool stewed beef and puts it in front of him.


    Pop!


    Two chopsticks were thrown away by Lian Jiyue, and he picked them up with his hands.


    "Xiaoyue, you can''t use your hands. It''s very unsanitary."


    Mao Qiqi said while he picked up a pair of clean chopsticks next to him and handed them to Lian Jiyue.


    "Xiaoyue? What the hell is that Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help asking.


    "His name, I just think it''s easier to call it that way."


    Mao Qiqi explained that she didn''t say it would make him more lovely.


    As expected, Lian Jiyue listened to Mao Qiqi''s words, poked into a large piece of beef with chopsticks, and then raised it to eat.


    "Tut, tut, we can afford it."


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at Lian Jiyue, who is eating meat in a big way, and says that he feels like he has got another one in his team.


    He looks at Lian Jiyue in a new suit jealously. This suit of clothes is also taken out of the space by Su Jin. It''s just a set of sweater with jeans. How can this man be so handsome?!


    In the past, there was only brother-in-law in the team. Now there is another handsome man. He feels that he has become the person at the bottom.


    In fact, Lin Xiuyuan is not as tall as Lu Hao and Lian Ji. In addition, he has a pair of big double eyelid eyes, which makes him feel like a brother next door.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin and his party left the village early the next morning. At that time, all the people in Xing Tai''an''s team came to see them off. Peiyuan felt that the people in the village were too hospitable. They not only let them spend the night, but also gave them such a warm send. It''s true that there are still human feelings in the end of the world!


    In order to get back to the s city base as soon as possible, several people did not dare to let Lu Hao drive, but instead let Lin Xiuyuan drive first.


    It is their most urgent task to bring Dr. Pei back as soon as possible.


    Finally, he drove the car to e city. Lin Xiuyuan was relieved, and now he can go back the same way.


    Even Ji Yue and Mao Qiqi sit together in the last row, Mao Qiqi also has some helplessness. Even Ji Yue likes to be with her too much, and even she has to lie beside her bed when she sleeps at night. She also advised him to go back to his room after a long time.


    And the next morning, as soon as she opened the door, she found Lian Jiyue squatting at her door.


    Gold, the local tyrant in the front row, cocked up his ears and shrunk warily in Su Jin''s arms. Today, it was just out of space, and the man ran after it crazily when he saw it.


    It was almost caught by the man and squeezed into meat mud. If Mao Qiqi hadn''t stopped Lian Jiyue in time, it really felt that it had become a dead monkey now.


    That man is terrible!


    At this time, Lian Jiyue frowns and looks out of the window. There are many zombies running with the car outside. Some zombies are still throwing abilities at the car. The reinforced car is not afraid of the attacks of those abilities, but Lian Jiyue can''t sit.


    "What happened to him?"


    Su Jin heard the movement of scratching the window behind him and couldn''t help asking Qiqi.


    "Xiaojin elder sister, he seems to want to go down to kill zombies, he said those zombies are attacking us..." Mao Qiqi replied.


    Su Jin sighed. Of course, they knew the zombies were attacking them, but now they just want to leave e city as soon as possible.


    "Tell him, we''ll kill together when there are enough zombies out there."


    Nie Qing doesn''t like the sound of scratching the window. It sounds like his heart is getting hairy.


    Mao Qiqi nodded and comforted Lian Jiyue for a while. The scratching voice stopped.


    After driving for a while, the party finally left e city, but before a few people could breathe a sigh of relief, they found that there were more and more zombies on both sides.


    "We didn''t find so many zombies when we came here."


    Lin Xiuyuan stepped on the gas pedal and said that there was a zombie standing in front of the car, trying to block the progress of their car. The rear-view mirrors on both sides of the car had already been pulled off by the zombies holding the car outside.


    "The road ahead has been full of zombies. Within the scope of my map, there are at least five or six thousand zombies." Mao Qiqi only felt his scalp numb.


    Thousands of zombies, surrounded by two cars, they were afraid that they could not move.


    How can there be so many?!


    Su Jin and Lu Hao also feel that it is difficult to return now, and the zombies who have been following behind also block the way.


    "I''ll use cannibals."


    Su Jin frowned and said that up to now, they are not enough, so they have to rely on cannibal flowers to make a way.


    "Good"


    Lu Hao agreed. It''s too dangerous to go out now. He told the car behind him about the current situation.


    "Well, listen to you. Be careful. We don''t care for the time being."


    Ren Yingjie''s voice came, but his voice was full of tremors. It seemed that they were also scared.


    At this time, the two cars were full of zombies. From a distance, we could not see that there was a car in the zombie pile. Su Jin was most worried about Dr. Pei''s car now. If he met the advanced variant zombies, he would be in trouble.


    A piece of vines climbed out from the gap of the roof. Just opened a gap, many rotten zombie hands came in. Lian Ji bared his teeth and looked at those hands, with an expression of eager to rush up immediately.


    "Xiaoyue, we can''t get down until later. It''s too dangerous outside now."


    Mao Qiqi grabbed Lian Jiyue''s sleeve and said.


    Lian Jiyue just sat down, but he still looked out of the window and patted the zombies.

 Chapter 397

    Looking at those rotten hands, Nie Qing just hit them with a wind ball, and the zombies lying on the top of the window were all shocked.


    Su Jin took advantage of this gap and sent all the four cannibals out of the window with vines.


    The cannibals, controlled by Su Jin in the car, grow up in the zombies quickly. No zombies will attack them. Four cannibals shake their cheerful leaves and eat them.


    Su Jin controlled two of them and let them eat near the car in the back.


    Ren Yingjie and others can''t see any light in the car now. All the places outside the car have climbed the zombies on the third floor inside and the third floor outside. Several people have already felt that the car is sinking gradually. They all know that this is caused by too many zombies on the top.


    Suddenly, a beam of light came in, and several people looked out, only to see a huge cannibal flower. Its stamen part had been filled by a pile of zombies. Some of the zombies'' legs were exposed outside, some of their heads were exposed outside, but without exception, they were being stuffed inside, or swallowed.


    A few people or looking at the hand and body are black blood lianjiyue, maoqiqi immediately feel that he does not talk about health extremely.


    Xiaoyue, use your powers. Don''t dirty yourself.


    Mao Qiqi communicated with him with mental strength.


    Even Ji Yue outside the car stopped for a moment, and as expected, he began to focus on using his own golden ability, no longer attacking zombies with his bare hands.


    An irregular sharp weapon appeared in his hand. Facing the zombie who was still attacking the car, he almost cut off one with one hand.


    Seeing that the situation outside the car has been alleviated, Lin Xiuyuan, Nie Qing and Mao Qiqi also opened the door and joined the fight.


    Lian Jiyue, who used to protect the car, went to protect Mao Qiqi in front of her at the first moment when she got off.


    Xiaoyue, I want to kill the zombie. Can we do it together?


    Even Ji Yue hears the children''s voice asking for his opinions, but he seems to frown and be reluctant. These zombies are all rushing at her.


    Mao Qiqi has seen Ji Yue''s skills. If she is protected by him, she probably can''t kill a zombie, but she doesn''t want to be protected.


    Her parents, cousins and brother-in-law, including all the family members, are fighting side by side. No one will hide behind. As a family, she doesn''t want to be the one who needs protection most.


    Mao Qiqi pointed to Su Jin and Lu Hao in the back-to-back battle, as well as Nie Qing and Lin Xiuyuan.


    Even season more puzzled looked in the past, seemed to understand what, finally let open.


    Mao Qiqi laughed and turned to chop at a zombie with her hair tied.

 Chapter 398

    Lian Jiyue is not surprised by Mao Qiqi''s action, but Ren Yingjie in the car behind is scared by Mao Qiqi.


    These days, they always think that Su Jin''s cousin is just a obedient and sensible little girl. Unexpectedly, she can even kill zombies?!


    There''s Su Jin. It turns out that she can not only control the cannibal flower, but the vines and thorns controlled by her wood power can kill a large group of zombies so easily.


    What''s more, it seems that everything can be changed. Sometimes it''s a shield, sometimes it''s a big net, sometimes it''s a road floating in the air?!


    "Too much, too much, more than special effects"


    Qin Yiran could not help clapping. He finally understood why the base would let these people come to find them. As expected, there were not many people, but the essence!


    It was the first time that several people saw the battle of Su Jin and his party. Pei Yuan''s eyes twinkled. At this time, they seemed to represent the hope of the end of the world, fighting and fighting in the ugly and dirty zombies.


    In order to save physical strength, Su Jin began to stand on the roof of the car to solve the zombie. Her powers almost did not decrease, and the vines shuttled flexibly among the zombies.


    On the left side of the car is Lu Hao. At this time, he also takes out his own Tang Dao. Between the burning Tang Dao, there are several zombie heads flying into the sky.


    There is a half meter high wall of fire in front of him. Although the wall of fire is not high, once the zombies who want to get close to him are stained with fire, they will become a group of one person high flames in a few seconds, and only a group of ashes will be left.


    On the other side of the car are Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing, both of whom have now learned how to cooperate.


    Lin Xiuyuan sacrificed an ice wall full of ice spines, each of which was like a sharp knife, and could easily poke into the head of a zombie.


    Nie Qing uses the wind ball to attack the large zombies in the direction of the ice wall. The large zombies are pushed onto the ice wall by the wind ball, and the sharp ice spines pierce the heads of the zombies. A group of zombies can no longer move.


    Lin Xiu''s foresight is good, and he coagulates a few ice walls on the side of the road. Even if there is a fish in the net, he will be slashed by Nie Qing''s wind blade.


    Several people in Su Jin haven''t been fighting so thoroughly for a long time. They find that Mao Qiqi doesn''t need them to look at her now. Besides her own ability, Lian Jiyue doesn''t interfere in her killing zombies, but she protects her.


    Lin Xiuyuan, who used to think that Ji Yue could only eat, had to admit that he didn''t get the food for nothing. At least now his cousin is happy to kill the zombie beside him.


    Six people, four cannibals, and the number of zombies is decreasing


    Although Ren Yingjie wanted to go down to help, they would not kill zombies, so they could only quietly refuel for a few people in the car.


    It was the first time for Su Jin to face so many zombies. They thought it would be hard for them to find that it was not as difficult as they thought.


    The most important thing is that there are no high-level zombies in these zombies, and several people have noticed that these zombies are like newly transformed zombies, and many ordinary zombies have not even formed nuclei in their heads.


    Many variant zombies are not white and blue. Su Jin can see at a glance that these variant zombies are also the zombies transformed from the psionic.


    How can so many people become zombies?


    They also took this road when they came here. Although it was not unimpeded, they could easily run into it. So many newly formed zombies must have many talents in a certain place.


    Isn''t it?


    Su Jin thought of a place.


    The dawn of freedom?!


    It''s not far from freedom dawn base. If there are zombies in front of it, it''s probably from that place.


    Lu Hao has the same idea, but everyone is curious. Are these zombies really formed by the people in the base?


    If so, their way forward may not be easy.


    More than 5000 zombies had been solved by several people, and there were corpses everywhere on both sides of the road.


    Su Jin had already started to kill the zombies while sweeping the corpses of Lin Xiuyuan and Lian Jiyue to the same place with vines, otherwise there would be no place for them to lay their feet.


    It''s good that Lu Hao is there. Many zombies are reduced to ashes under his power fire.


    "They''ve been playing for more than an hour. Are they tired?"


    Fang Zhengyang said anxiously that, according to their understanding of the powers in the Research Institute, consuming powers is a very tiring thing. Those powers they have met are just as tired as using them for half an hour in a row.


    And these people, the scope of releasing powers is very large, and they never stop for a moment. He is really worried about who will collapse.


    Su Jin was also worried about Lin Xiuyuan, so he asked, "do you want to have a rest in the car?"


    It only takes a few minutes to go back to the space in the car and have a rest for a long time.


    Lin Xiuyuan is really tired. His powers are losing faster than others, and there are so many ice walls in succession. So after feeling his discomfort, he agrees with Su Jin''s proposal.


    "Lin family boy, you go first, I''ll hold on for a while."


    Nie Qing side played a tornado side said.


    "Well, uncle Nie, I''ll replace you later."


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t delay for a minute. He ran into the car and hid in the space. One minute outside is 10 minutes in the space. He can''t waste it.


    Nie Qing continues to push the zombies in front of him to the ice wall left by Lin Xiuyuan. Besides dealing with the zombies still pouring in front of him, Su Jin divides two vines to help Nie Qing.


    Several people replaced each other. They all went into the car to have a rest for five or six minutes. When they came out again, their tired face had obviously improved a lot.


    But Su Jin didn''t go in to have a rest, because although she was constantly consuming her powers, she had been attacking the zombie from a long distance. Her physical strength was not big, and the four cannibal flowers were constantly replenishing her powers.


    "Sister Jin, there are still many zombies coming this way in front of us!"


    Mao Qiqi stands behind Lian Jiyue and shouts. She is a little tired now. When she is going to have a rest in the car, she finds the strange image in front of her.


    also?!


    Su Jin''s several people are more and more sure that these zombies should have run out of the free dawn base.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many zombies. It seems that there will be a hard fight today.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In an abandoned old building, a man stood on the top of the building with a telescope and looked at the fire and the crash nearby. He scratched his face with shame and had already become the hair of a bird''s nest.


    "It''s all my fault for leading those zombies to the road. Now they must be harming others. I don''t know if it''s too late for me to lead them away."


    The man said with chagrin.

 Chapter 399

    "Are you crazy?! And bring it back? Now we''re the only two left in the team? How many zombies are there? You didn''t count them in your heart? "


    When another man heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to go back?


    The university town has now become a dead city with countless zombies! It''s not death. What is it?


    "Brother Wang, you let me go. You don''t know my strength. I''m so fast. No zombie can catch me. Look, roar!"


    Then the man ran around the room at a high speed. He was a speed psionic. At this time, he had almost become a shadow. I have to say that he was really fast.


    Wang Zhu glared at him and said, "I, no, will, will, will, will, will!"


    "Well..."


    The man lost the battle, as brother Wang said, now there are only two of them left in the team. Even several powerful men and women were buried in the so-called freedom dawn base. If he didn''t pull brother Wang fast enough at that time, he would be one of those zombie troops now.


    Until after a while, Wang Zhu looked at the room where he was left alone, and suddenly felt bad. The boy said to go to the toilet, why didn''t he come back now?


    He opened the door full of dust and mildew, and found several big words written in red bricks on the ground: brother Wang, I''ll be back soon, I''ll be back soon^_^


    Wang Zhu''s fist was full of green tendons. He gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang chuyang!"


    ¡­¡­


    After five minutes'' rest in the car, Lu Hao quickly returned to the battlefield.


    Zombies are still in a steady stream. They have been fighting for almost a whole morning now. The previous five thousand zombies should have been solved completely. Qiqi said that there are still thousands of zombies coming.


    Su Jin gave birth to two cannibals. Just as she wanted to continue to give birth, Mao Qiqi found a strange green dot on the map.


    "A man... Seems to be running towards us"


    Mao Qiqi frowned and noticed the man. His speed was very fast. Just in the blink of an eye, the little green dot seemed to be not far away from them. He should be a speed power.


    A speed psionic?


    "Didn''t you lead the zombies here again?"


    Lin Xiuyuan some depressed thought, how to kill this zombie can''t finish.


    Nie Qing also floated in the air and looked at the direction of Mao Qiqi, but he seemed to see nothing.


    "Here it is


    Cried Mao Qiqi.


    A group of people, including Lian Jiyue, are wary of the man''s coming direction. Mingming Mao Qiqi says that he is coming, but they can''t see anyone at all. Can this man still be invisible?


    "The world''s martial arts, only fast, don''t attack me! I''m here to help you


    A man''s voice came not far behind.


    Su Jin only felt that the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was, but the man didn''t seem to attract any zombies.


    When the man finally stopped, several nearby zombies rushed at him fiercely, including Lian Jiyue, who had been showing his fierce face, also threw a silver metal stab at him.


    Whoosh!


    How fast!


    That man has escaped so many attacks at the same time!


    And standing on the roof of Su Jin also finally recognize who this person is.


    "Zhang chuyang?"


    Su Jin was surprised to see Zhang chuyang constantly dodging. Although his hair has grown a lot, and he has become a lot more mature, his voice and appearance are beyond doubt!


    Lu Hao hears the surprise in Su Jin''s tone. He frowns. Su Jin has never shown this to other men before. Is it... Just when he sees Zhang chuyang, his worry disappears.


    It''s too short to pose any threat to him.


    Zhang chuyang, who had no idea that he was forced to compare with others, didn''t expect that someone would call his name, and the one who called his name was Su Jin, who was looking for him day and night!


    "Su Jin?"


    Zhang chuyang looked at Su Jin standing on the roof of the car and yelled, he actually found Su Jin?!


    While a group of people look at each other, they are still killing the zombies. Zhang chuyang''s eyes are full of tears now, but what''s the ghost of those big plants that eat zombies? But they seem to be with Su Jin, and did not attack humans.


    "Su Jin, don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you. I''ll lead these zombies away now."


    Looking at the endless stream of zombies, Zhang chuyang doesn''t care to reminisce with Su Jin. The most important thing is to lead these zombies away first. Su Jin and her teammates all look tired now.


    "Too much! Besides, the front is full of zombies. You have no place to lead. "


    Su Jin knows that Zhang chuyang wants to lead the zombie away with the speed ability, but there are too many here. How can he lead the zombie away alone?


    "It''s OK. You listen to me. Wait for me in the car. I''m very experienced."


    Zhang chuyang confidently took out a loudspeaker hanging on his waist, and then quickly cut his palm with a knife in his pocket.


    His strength is not small, suddenly the whole palm has become bloody.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s too late for Su Jin to stop it. The smell of human blood deeply stimulates the nose of the zombies around, and the zombies in the distance roar loudly.


    Zhang chuyang has been shouting and running behind: "Su Jin, wait for me here, I''ll come to you later!"


    "Xiaojin, get in the car, zombies are all attracted!"


    Lu Hao then picked up Su Jin and hid in the car. Lian Ji had already hid in the car with Mao Qiqi. Although he couldn''t speak, he slowly understood other people''s words.


    Ren Yingjie on the back of the car has been stunned. What''s the matter with that short man?!


    Sacrifice yourself to benefit others?


    Zhang chuyang didn''t run fast at the beginning. He just tried to keep the zombies behind him from catching up with him. In order to achieve better results, he slashed his other palm and then pressed the play button of the loudspeaker.


    Inside came a cheery female voice shouting: Secret baked sausage, secret baked sausage, baked and sold now, delicious and inexpensive, three yuan two. Special roast sausage


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the fading sound of the trumpet, Su Jin didn''t know whether to cry or smile. This chuyang is still the same temperament as before


    Just, looking at the zombies running forward crazily with big mouth open outside, she couldn''t help worrying again.


    "Xiaojin, who is he?"


    Lu Hao looks at Su Jin''s worry in his eyes, and the previous sense of crisis comes up again. Does Xiao Jin like this?


    "He''s a good friend I met when I was on a business trip."


    Su Jin thought of Lian Jiyue, and didn''t dare to tell the past life in front of everyone. I''ll explain it to you when I have a chance.


    "Oh! Girl, you are a good friend


    Nie Qing looked at the zombies outside who ignored them directly and kept running backward. He said that the man seemed to have run far away, but the zombies were still chasing him.

 Chapter 400

    Zhang chuyang gradually accelerated his speed, and there were variations of the speed system behind him. Zombies chased him, but they were not as fast as him.


    The smell of blood and the sound of the trumpet attract the zombies at the same time. The roar of the zombies makes Zhang chuyang''s back numb, and the mutant zombies smash the power in his direction, but Zhang chuyang evades them flexibly.


    I''m kidding. He''s a level 5 speed psionic. He''s not only fast in running, but also fast in reaction and attack. He''s never seen a faster man.


    Think of the hard to find Su Jin, he ran harder, Su Jin fairy, you must wait for him~~


    At the moment, Su Jin is explaining the situation with his walkie talkie.


    Knowing that it was Su Jin''s old friend, he put himself in danger in order to lead the zombie away. Ren Yingjie and others were willing to wait here.


    Although several cannibals are still devouring zombies, there are obviously fewer zombies on the road now. They can only bite two or three zombies with one bite at a time.


    "Kiki, did the zombies run away?"


    Su Jin asked, now Zhang chuyang has been away for some time. If they run far away, they have to get off the car and clean up the rest of the road.


    "Well, it''s far away. We should be able to go down," said Mao Qiqi.


    Su Jin nodded, got out of the car and collected all the cannibal flowers, including some fruit of the cannibal flowers falling from the ground.


    There are about a few hundred of the remaining zombies. Su Jin simply encircles them all with vines, and then Lu Hao releases his power fire.


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Jin is worried about Lu Hao''s state.


    "Well, I just went in and drank some water. It''s much better."


    Lu Hao replied that he had just gone into the space to have a rest for two times. His grandparents knew that they were tired of killing zombies outside, cutting fruits and serving delicious food. Everyone who went in came out full.


    Lu Hao also took the opportunity to absorb a handful of fire variant nuclei in the car, so his current state is not bad.


    Su Jin feels that Lu Hao''s powers seem to be more powerful than the zombie tide in s city before. A group of zombies surrounded by her were burned clean in less than 10 seconds.


    Hundreds of zombies were soon solved.


    Ren Yingjie cheered excitedly on the back of the car for a while, and then quickly walked down. Now it''s time to dig the crystal core.


    "Su Jin, you have a rest. Let''s dig the crystal core," Qin Yiran said.


    "Yes, you''ve been tired all morning. Although we can''t kill zombies, we can still dig crystal cores."


    Pei Yuan also said while picking up the trunk of the tool, began to dig up in situ.


    "Thank you. Let''s dig together. It saves time."


    Su Jin said with a smile, she did not refuse several people''s good intentions, although the four people are only their task object, but she felt that if she refused now, she would be more outsider.


    Ren Yingjie is also digging quickly. Su Jin is right. If we don''t hurry now, what will we do when the zombies who are not easy to be led away come back?


    The fastest way to dig the crystal core is Su Jin. She controls more than ten vines and stabs them into the heads of the zombies. Then she puts all the crystal cores hooked by the barbs on the vines into the basket.


    "A lot of zombies don''t have nuclei."


    Nie Qing said regretfully.


    "Uncle Nie, this should be a zombie that has just been transformed. We suspect it''s what happened in the dawn of freedom base."


    Su Jin said her guess.


    "The base of Wanpeng Wanli? No? "


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t think of this floor, but it''s not surprising to recall what happened in the base at that time, even if there were large-scale zombie injuries.


    After all, in order to attract more people to the base, the security guards at the gate of the base are in vain, and even the thermometer is broken.


    "Let''s try to make a detour."


    Su Jin sighed and said that she didn''t want to see the situation of the base any more.


    At the same time, she was also extremely worried about Zhang chuyang. She never knew that the speed psionic powers could lead away so many zombies at one time. Although they did not destroy zombies, they were also very powerful.


    "Xiaojin is worried about him?"


    Lu Hao side dig crystal core edge close to the side of Su Jin asked.


    "Well, don''t be jealous. We are colleagues and friends. He helped me at the beginning of my last life."


    Su Jin and Lu Hao whispered away from others.


    Lu Hao felt relieved after hearing this. Su Jin is just like this. She will repay those who have helped her ten times, and those who have hurt her will never leave trouble.


    After digging out all the crystal nuclei, they waited for a while, but still did not see Zhang chuyang.


    "He should be back!"


    Mao Qiqi said to Su Jin, the dot appeared on her map again, and the speed was also very fast, it should be the person just now. She can see that Xiaojin looks worried about him. They should be friends they used to know.


    Su Jin finally relieved, Qiqi said back, that is back.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Zhang chuyang, who was full of sweat and blood, finally appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the blood on my hand."


    Zhang chuyang replied that Su Jin and his party were obviously scared by the blood on his head.


    "I''ll wash it for you. I still have medicine here. I''ll bandage it for you later."


    Su Jin then handed out a large bottle full of water, as well as some sterilized alcohol and gauze.


    "I''ll do it."


    Lu Hao took the bottle of water and said.


    Su Jin nodded, handed the water to Lu Hao, and then she took out a lot of such water for everyone to clean.


    Even Ji Yue, in particular, was covered with smelly black blood. He probably knew he was smelly and dirty, so he just took off his coat.


    "Su Jin, take another suit."


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at Lian Jiyue, who is full of muscles. He can''t help but wonder if he deliberately shows his figure in front of everyone.


    Without saying a word, Su Jin took out a new set of men''s clothes and asked Lin Xiuyuan to take him to the other side of the car to change them. She thought his trousers were dirty.


    "Su Jin, it''s so good that you are a spatial power. Let me tell you, Wang Zhu is also a spatial power, and his space is very large. By the way, how big is your space..."


    Zhang chuyang bared his teeth and asked Lu Hao to disinfect him. At the same time, he opened the mode of talking tuberculosis.


    Is Wang Zhu with Zhang chuyang?


    Su Jin never thought that both of them had awakened their powers.

 Chapter 401

    It turned out that Zhang chuyang had a high fever the day after his death, but he also woke up very smoothly.


    In the first few days, the telephone was still available, and the people he knew in G province were only a few colleagues at work.


    Fortunately, Wang Zhu, his immediate superior, did not turn into a zombie. In addition, a few colleagues who are not in a hurry can find some comfort for each other.


    It was not until more than a week later that Wang Zhu found out something was wrong. Under his strong suggestion, several people tried their best to get together. Although there were casualties in the middle of the journey, they also met Wang Zhu successfully.


    After that, Wang Zhu suggested that they collect materials first and go to a place where there are few people.


    What happened later also proved that Wang Zhu''s decision was right. Almost all the residential areas they had stayed in turned into zombie dens where no one survived


    "Thanks to Su Jin, the goods you left for the supermarket. Later, I thought about it and took brother Wang and sister Linda to hide there."


    Zhang chuyang said while showing a nostalgic expression.


    At that time, some of them thought that there would always be hope. As long as they survived this period of time, they would surely be able to see the light again.


    So several people hid in the warehouse with food and drink day after day, and Su Jin had enough goods, even casseroles and bowls.


    But I didn''t expect that the situation in the last days was getting worse day by day. Later, the radio station of G province began to suggest that we kill zombies. Under the leadership of Wang Zhu, several people also learned how to kill zombies.


    "What about Wang Zhu and Linda? Not with you? " Su Jin asked curiously.


    "Brother Wang is with me. It''s a long story. Sister Linda, she..."


    Zhang chuyang seemed to think of something bad, and his expression became angry.


    Wang Linda was bitten by her cousin Wei Xiaoyan as a human shield by a zombie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is it really Wei Xiaoyan? I didn''t expect that she even dared to harm her cousin.


    "Then what happened?" Su Jin asked again.


    "Later, brother Wang and everyone were very angry, so they drove Wei Xiaoyan out of the team. No one wanted to be with her anymore."


    Zhang chuyang recalled that in fact, sister Linda was very good. Because she was older, although she was a little strong in character, she also taught them some life skills.


    No one expected that Wei Xiaoyan would suddenly hide behind sister Linda when facing a zombie who rushed at her, which led to the zombie directly biting Wang Linda in front of her


    Ah, Su Jin sighed. It turns out that the colleagues from G province have also been together.


    "What about Wang Zhu? Why are you all here again? "


    Su Jin remembers that G province is not very close to here.


    "Ah, that''s because my hometown is here, and brother Wang said that his wife worked in s city before the end of the world, so he wanted to find her, but..."


    Zhang chuyang showed a sad expression. He searched all the nearby villages and the dawn of freedom base, but did not find the shadow of his family.


    Even if you think about it, although his parents are still smart, they are all old people after all. It''s almost impossible for them to survive after such a long time, and they are going to visit s city next.


    Although I don''t know if I can find the person Wang Zhu wants to find, he really has no place to go now


    Knowing that Wang Zhu was nearby and everyone''s destination was the same, Su Jin decided to let Zhang chuyang and Zhang chuyang follow them.


    Zhang chuyang didn''t expect that Su Jin and his family would also go to the s city base. He didn''t know that there would be a base in s city. It seems that brother Wang will have hope to find his wife.


    At this time, everyone also washed clean. Su Jin looked at the two scarred cars, and the car of Dr. Pei''s several people was crushed with two tires


    It seems that the SUV can still be used, but it may need to be repaired again, so Sujin directly put it into the space, while the car in the back, Sujin plans to directly pump out the remaining gasoline and then not use it.


    Taking into account the current number of people, Su Jin and Lu Hao several people discussed, took out a minibus from the space.


    Although the minibus was bought second-hand at that time, it didn''t look shabby. When Mao Zhihang practiced his golden powers in the space, he also strengthened his whole body. In addition, if he drove the minibus, he only needed a driver.


    Zhang chuyang volunteered to be a minibus driver, but Su Jin pointed to his two bloody palms, so he refused.


    "Su Jin, you''re all tired just now. Let''s drive."


    Fang Zhengyang sat in the driver''s seat in front of him without saying a word. Although they had just dug the crystal core, they were not tired. With this minibus, everyone was more lively along the way.


    Su Jin didn''t object any more. Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan are really tired. Now everyone needs a rest.


    Wang Zhu and Zhang chuyang are not far from each other. Guided by Zhang chuyang, the minibus only took more than 20 minutes to get there.


    In the abandoned building, Wang Zhu was alert when he heard the noise outside. He was relieved when he saw Zhang chuyang on and off a bus.


    This kid, he''s back alive.


    But how did he bring back so many people?


    "Let''s all have a rest here."


    Su Jin suggested that they had killed the zombies all morning. Although they had a rest in the space, we could see that everyone was still very tired.


    "Good, good. If you have a place to rest, just have a rest."


    Lin Xiuyuan also said that he was exhausted all morning.


    Su Jin got out of the car with local tyrant Jin, and even Ji Yue picked up Mao Qiqi and got out of the car.


    Don''t hold me. I''ll go myself.


    Mao Qiqi protested silently. How can he change his habit of hugging people? She''s not a kid anymore.


    Lian Jiyue obediently put down Mao Qiqi and followed her honestly


    "Brother Wang, look who I''ve brought!"


    Zhang chuyang kicked open the door with a bang and cried happily.


    "Can you keep your voice down and not be afraid to kill the Zombie... Su Jin?"


    Wang Zhu had no idea that Su Jin, who had quit his job after only a few days, would be here. At that time, someone from the head office called him to ask him if Su Jin had been wronged during the exhibition and how he suddenly resigned


    But he was not angry at all. First, Su Jin had his consent before he quit his job. Second, thanks to the materials Su Jin left in the warehouse, otherwise he and Zhang chuyang would starve to death even if they were not eaten by zombies.


    Strictly speaking, it was Su Jin who saved them.

 Chapter 402

    "Long time no see"


    Su Jin''s smile curved, Wang Zhu seems to have changed a lot, before the appearance of the social elite no longer exists, now he is more like a sloppy uncle.


    "Long time no see"


    Wang Zhu has a sour nose. Why does he feel like meeting an old friend in a foreign land.


    Moreover, Su Jin still looks the same as before, as if she had never been devastated by the end of the world. She has a more sassy temperament than before when she was in G province.


    "Sit down, all of you. This used to be the second floor of a restaurant. There was nothing. There were lots of tables, chairs and benches."


    Zhang chuyang said while the corner of the bench pulled out.


    "Young man, what level are you in the speed department?" Nie Qing asked with a smile.


    "Uncle, I''m level five, hey, hey"


    Zhang chuyang replied with pride that he escaped all the way.


    "No wonder if the speed system powers are too fast to see the entity? It''s amazing


    Nie Qing exclaimed that they seldom contact with people in the speed department, and have never seen a level 5 speed Department psionic, so he was particularly curious about the speed Department psionic.


    "It''s nothing, uncle. The speed system is fast running and quick reaction. It''s not very good in actual combat."


    Zhang chuyang said that the weakness of the speed psionic is his own strength. Although his speed has increased, his attack speed can also be very fast. However, in the process of fighting with zombies, although the knife cuts fast, its strength is not enough, and it''s easy for zombies to avoid death and injury when they encounter variation.


    Nie Qing nodded. It''s true that each ability has its own weakness, which requires team cooperation.


    "Team... We had a team before. Unfortunately, in the nearby base, other people were killed by zombies."


    Zhang chuyang''s expression fell down for a moment.


    Although the previous team was formed by them and several survivors on the way, they also killed zombies and collected materials together. I didn''t expect that they thought they could escape to a base and have a rest for a few days, but they were trapped by that base.


    "Are you talking about dawn of freedom?"


    Lu Hao thought of his and Su Jin''s conjecture and asked.


    "Yes, do you know it, too?"


    When Zhang chuyang mentioned the base, he was still sad. There were eight people in their team, but now there are only two left.


    "We''ve been there for one night. What happened to the base?"


    Lin Xiuyuan also asked curiously.


    "That base has now become a dead city, and all the people in the base have become zombies," Wang Zhu replied.


    "All?"


    Su Jin asked in unison.


    What happened? There are not many people in the base. How can they all become zombies?


    Zombie cockroach


    Wang Zhu said.


    A few people immediately understand, and feel very afraid to think carefully. Fortunately, they left there a few days earlier. They are not afraid of zombies, they are afraid of groups of cockroaches or mice.


    Su Jin recalled the health situation in the free dawn base.


    There are even some air dried zombies near the gate, and the corpses of zombies are only cleared to the side of the base every time they enter. It''s not surprising that cockroaches and mice will be triggered.


    Once a cockroach or a mouse eats a zombie, it becomes a zombie cockroach or a zombie mouse.


    "You don''t know how terrible the zombie cockroaches are. They''re all over the place, from the sewer to the crack in the bed. Just one night, the whole base was destroyed."


    Zhang chuyang mentioned that the scenes were still a terrible expression. The zombie cockroaches had too strong vitality. Even if the fire attack was the most effective, they would immediately drill into the soil or the crevice that the fire could not reach. It was impossible to prevent them.


    Pei Yuan had never seen a zombie cockroach, but when they heard their description, they would feel numb.


    Lu Hao is also frowning. Can''t he even get rid of the fire attack?


    "Cockroaches have too much vitality, you know? Cockroach is one of the earliest creatures on the earth. As early as 250 million years ago, cockroaches were active on the earth. They can survive after fire, famine and various geological disasters. It''s not so easy to eliminate them. I think if we meet them, we can still run! "


    Qin Yiran sighed and said that he is also a researcher of biology. He is no stranger to cockroaches. They not only have strong vitality, but also have strong reproductive capacity. If they become zombie cockroaches again, it will be a great harm.


    "I suggest that we all leave here as soon as possible."


    Su Jin frowned and said that she didn''t want to meet those zombie cockroaches. It''s not far from the freedom dawn base, and there are likely to be cockroaches spreading.


    Wang Zhu also learned that Su Jin and others are going to s city base, surprise and some hesitation.


    "Su Jin, our car has been scrapped. Can these nuclei be used as a free ride for you?"


    Wang Zhu then took out a bag of crystal nuclei from his own space. It didn''t look like many.


    He knew that if it was before the end of the world, it would be OK. After the end of the world, he couldn''t rub other people''s team casually, and they were not familiar with Su Jin.


    Su Jin was stunned for a moment, then took the bag of crystal nucleus with a smile and said: "you can take it. I''ll take it."


    Wang Zhu was relieved. He was really worried that Su Jin would not accept it, otherwise he would be embarrassed to get on the bus.


    During a half-hour rest in the old building, Su Jin gave some food and water to Dr. Pei, even to Wang Zhu and Zhang chuyang.


    "Su Jin, I still have some biscuits collected with Zhang chuyang in my space. You can keep them."


    In fact, some of what Wang Zhu said are not solid. There are many crystal nuclei in his space, but he eats


    Zhang chuyang couldn''t help muttering that he didn''t know what biscuits were, but there should be some biscuit residue


    However, he also had the same idea as Wang Zhu. The food in the last days was so rare, although he couldn''t help swallowing when he looked at Su Jin''s eggs and cakes.


    "Eat, you have just paid. I packed it on the way, and Zhang chuyang has just helped us a lot."


    Su Jin knew that Wang Zhu was a face lover, so he just accepted his crystal nucleus. He didn''t really want those crystal nuclei, but it would make some people with self-esteem have a better balance.


    "Yes, yes, you two are welcome. When you get to s city base, you can buy anything as long as you have crystal nucleus."


    Lin Xiuyuan took a drink and said that he was not hungry. He just ate a lot in the space.


    Looking at Su Jin holding the food hand has been staying in mid air, did not take back the meaning, Wang Zhu sighed, or took over.

 Chapter 403

    "Thank you, Su Jin"


    Wang Zhu sincerely said that this was the first person to lend a helping hand to them since the end of the world, and the few people behind Su Jin did not show any superiority.


    He looked at Zhang chuyang and found that the guy was already eating, so he shook his head with a smile and began to eat.


    Su Jin just smiles. She doesn''t care about this.


    The point is, it''s better for us to leave here as soon as possible.


    Even Ji Yue was a little dissatisfied. He had no interest in white flour cakes. He just stuffed two marinated eggs and didn''t eat anything.


    To Su Jin''s satisfaction, he didn''t show what he wanted to eat or annoyed, which also made them feel relieved.


    Meat is something. Although I have given some to Dr. Pei before, if I always give it to you generously, it will inevitably arouse other people''s suspicion.


    "Su Jin, you are really good. You can get this white flour cake."


    Zhang chuyang said with a mouthful of food.


    "You''ve been to so many places, haven''t you collected any supplies?"


    Su Jin deliberately said it was natural. Moreover, if he was a powerful spatial power, he would not be short of food and clothing.


    "Don''t mention it. There were two spatial powers in our team before. She had food and everything. Later, there was internal strife. She ran with other teams!"


    Zhang chuyang said hatefully that the key is that the woman is always a good face and the leader of the team. Everyone is willing to put materials in her place. Who knows that other teams only dig a corner a little, and she ran away with others without saying a word.


    It''s outrageous.


    "I see. So, it''s better not to put eggs in one basket."


    Lin Xiuyuan leaned back on his chair and said, like Guo Yang and Su Jin in their team, everyone has a certain amount of materials in their space. How convenient it is.


    "But I have all the nuclei."


    Wang Zhu took a sip of water and said that this was the reason why he compromised at the beginning. He always wanted to get the same materials as crystal nucleus.


    "That''s good. When you get to the s city base, you can buy anything as long as you have nuclei."


    Su Jin said with a smile, but she didn''t say, anyway, it was all bought from her.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the s city base, it is not only the survivors who are eager to slap Han Jiajia in the face who are looking forward to Su Jin''s return, but also Guo Yang. If Su Jin doesn''t come back, his things will be sold out soon!


    Even if it''s limited purchase, things are still not enough to sell. There are more and more people in s city base, and there are a large number of new survivors entering the base every day.


    Because of the rapid growth rate of survivors in the base, the charging policy has been implemented at the gate of the base.


    Every new person entering the base has to pay 20 crystal nuclei, which makes those who entered the base feel very lucky.


    In fact, the charge is not Liang Jiuhui''s original intention, one is to limit the current, the other is because of Wei Junhao''s suggestion.


    "Every base has to charge for entering the city. If only the base in s city doesn''t charge, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction from other bases in the future. Besides, your base is well-known now. Even if it is charged, it doesn''t matter."


    Wei Junhao told Liang Jiuhui that in fact, in his opinion, the development of s city base is no worse than that of B city base. Even in the long run, it may surpass that of B city base in the future.


    After liang Jiuhui discussed this matter with the management of the base, he quickly launched the policy.


    He soon found out that the fees are really good.


    Every day, the base only charges for entering the city. Liang Jiuhui''s heart itches when he thinks about the inventory of crystal nuclei in the base.


    Why don''t they come back?


    He has tried to delay the assessment of the mercenary regiment these days, but Han Jin has been urging them to go to the next base. Wei Junhao also told Liang Jiuhui privately that this is true, so Liang Jiuhui had to put the assessment of the mercenary regiment on the agenda.


    As soon as the announcement was posted, the whole base was boiling.


    The team has to be graded?!!


    Moreover, in order to encourage everyone to actively participate in the assessment of mercenaries, the chief of the base also set up a series of reward systems.


    The A-level high-level mercenary regiment will be rewarded with 5000 crystal nuclei;


    B. The C-level medium level mercenary regiment has 2000 crystal nucleus rewards;


    Even low level mercenary regiments of D, e and F can get 500 nuclei,


    The S-class super mercenary regiment has 10000 phyllite cores!!


    It''s a big deal!


    The assessment time of the mercenary regiment was set on the third day after the announcement was posted, which was also the last time Liang Jiuhui could delay.


    Fortunately, at the beginning, it was just a primary election process, that is, the team selected from many teams in the base to participate in the assessment.


    If there are two or more level 4 talents in the team, they can be directly classified as medium level mercenary corps, that is to say, they don''t need to participate in the evaluation of low level mercenary Corps.


    "Brother, do you think there will be S-class in this s-city base?"


    Han Jiajia asked with a copy of the notice in her hand.


    "It doesn''t seem so. My people have inquired about it in the base. At present, the highest level power in the base is Liang Jiuhui, but there is a heart talk team. It''s said that they are very powerful, but they haven''t taken over the task for a long time."


    Han Jin said with a puff of smoke outside the window.


    "Heart talk team? What''s the relationship with Xinyu convenience store? "


    As soon as Han Jiajia heard this, she immediately asked. She hated the Xinyu convenience store recently. Seeing that people in the base could buy all kinds of materials from there, her heart itched. Then she thought that she was paralyzed by the boss''s iron needle. She wanted to lift the store immediately.


    "Listen to the name, it belongs to a team, and I heard that the leader of Xinyu team is a very powerful timber department."


    Han Jin looks at his sister. Han Jiajia''s wood system has already reached level 4. Although it was brought up by absorbing crystal nuclei, so far, they have never seen a wood system power higher than level 4.


    "No matter how powerful it is, can it be as powerful as me? I''ve absorbed almost all the woody nuclei in B city. Besides, that woody psionic hasn''t been seen in so many days. Don''t die outside. "


    Han Jiajia said with indifference.


    "Who knows? I heard that his family is still in this base, and I don''t rule out the possibility that he will be poached by other bases. However, I heard that you had a fight with a female instructor in the Department of strength recently. She seems to be a member of Xinyu team


    Han Jin thought of Wang Liang''s information, and said to Han Jiajia with a smile.

 Chapter 404

    "Really? Just the strange girl? "


    Han Jiajia a listen to come to the spirit, early know she is the heart language team, she will not so easy to let her go.


    "She''s level Four in the power department. She''s the same level as you. You''d better take it easy."


    Han Jin is not afraid of making trouble with his sister. When they come to s city base this time, they come to inquire about the news and find out the strength here. B city base is now the largest base, but there are Wei family and some small factions competing with Han family.


    The s city base is a little bit too clean. He knows more or less about the factional disputes before, but Liang Jiuhui won with an overwhelming gesture. Now the s city base is dominated by Liang Jiuhui.


    If... Their Han family can participate in it, or directly replace it, then they don''t have to live in a corner of B city base.


    The only way to make the Han family famous here is to take advantage of the mercenary regiment''s assessment.


    "Don''t worry, brother. You don''t know our own strength all the way. There''s no need to hide it. When the assessment arrives, let the people here know our strength."


    Han Jiajia finished and ran out happily.


    Han Jin looked at her fully armed figure and did not stop her.


    Only a unruly and willful sister can set off his calmness and magnanimity, right?


    A family in the base found that Su Jin had never entered the space since they killed the zombies last time.


    If Su Jin hadn''t thrown a note into the space, they would have worried if something had happened.


    Sujin can''t help it. Now they only drive a minibus. Although it saves a lot of effort and makes a lot of excitement, the only thing is that they can''t get in and out of the space freely.


    In order not to worry her family, she wrote a note and put it on the stone table of the land house. When the family saw it, they should know.


    "Today Jiuqing went to the hospital and asked me if I had any information about Sujin. I said," how can I know? "


    Lin Tianhui, Su''s mother, talks to everyone in the space. Can she say that Su Jin and they are coming back soon? Then it''s exposed.


    "Well, they are also worried. It''s said that the level of the mercenary regiment will be linked with the level of the base. Liang Jiuhui and they must also want to wait for Xiaojin to come back."


    Huang Yunxiang said that she often went to Xinyu convenience store to help these days, but she heard a lot of news there.


    "It doesn''t matter. Aren''t they on their way back now? Nie Qing told me that they would be back in a few days. "


    Lu Guanhai was eating fruit and said that the old guy even showed off that he was going to be promoted to the fourth level. However, he was really envied by Lu Guanhai. Now he regretted that he didn''t go with him. At the same time, he made up his mind that he would follow his son and daughter-in-law wherever they went.


    During their time in the base, they also went out to do tasks, but they didn''t dare to go too far. Every time they just hit the crystal nucleus, they came back. Even Guo Yang just closed the shop door these days and went out to do tasks with them.


    "It''s better to close the shop occasionally, so that people don''t think we have enough food to sell."


    Su Xiangzhe analyzed that the last time Su Jin left, so much grain, plus those in Guo Yang''s space, had been sold out, but it was also the completion of the task.


    "What about Guo Yang? I didn''t see him at home when I came back from work. "


    Lin Tianhui asked. Two days ago, when she came back from work, she could see Guo Yang counting the crystal nuclei again and again in the main hall, and the kind of smiling while counting them. Today, she didn''t see him. Is it the crystal nuclei that have been counted?


    "Where else can he go? Go to find Yifan and say what kind of flower protector he wants to be?"


    Lin Cheng said with a smile that Guo Yang is afraid of the man who is recognized in the training ground. You know, Liao Yifan is a flower worthy of the name in the training ground.


    It''s said that many people have boldly confessed to her, but Guo Yang can''t help but go to pick up Liao Yifan almost every day after hearing the news.


    But... It seems that I came back a little late today.


    "I''ll go out and have a look and cook the meal by the way."


    Huang Yunxiang said that and went out of the space. Since Guo Yang closed the shop, they have been eating together these days. She doesn''t worry about the lack of food in the kitchen. After all, Su Jin and they are coming back soon. If they can''t, just eat instant noodles in Guo Yang''s space.


    Of course, the family will also eat some fruits and ready-made vegetables in the space every day. Otherwise, Lin Yunguo should complain that he has filled up the empty seats that he has exhausted.


    ¡­¡­


    Liao Yifan and Guo Yang are watching Han Jiajia on the training ground together with the trainees who have finished their training day.


    "Are you from the heart talk team?" Han Jiajia asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Liao Yifan is not happy to see this woman.


    Han Jiajia looks at Guo Yang beside Liao Yifan, but she can''t help feeling a pain in her face. Although she doesn''t know why the man is here, it''s OK. Today, she comes to frustrate the spirit of Xinyu team. Let the people in the base see that their proud Xinyu team is nothing.


    "I, Han Jiajia, will compete with you alone today. Dare you?"


    Han Jiajia pointed to Liao Yifan ''.


    The team members behind Liao Yifan: ha ha... How dare she? She''s afraid she''s going to be so happy.


    You should know that the training content that their instructor Liao gives them every day is to compare with each other.


    And she mostly sat beside and watched them fight each other with a smile. Sometimes when she was in a good mood, she would also participate in it. Although they were all hanged by her, the strength of their power department has been greatly improved after so many days.


    The team members on the spot and the team members of other departments in the training ground have already known privately that this beautiful instructor is suffering from a day without competition. Now someone has come to him. They are really happy for instructor Liao!


    "All right, just the two of us. Don''t go to the rescue."


    Liao Yifan said without expression.


    "It''s just a department of strength. I still need help?"


    Han Jiajia rolled her eyes with her hands around her chest and said that the power system is not good for them who have the ability of long-range attack, right?


    "Guo Yang, stay away"


    Liao Yifan said.


    "OK, Fanfan, I''ll be there to cheer for you!"


    Guo Yang stepped back with a smile. Other people didn''t know Han Jiajia''s skill. He had seen it before. In addition to some gorgeous moves, in fact, it was just a show off.

 Chapter 405

    Li haochu has come to the field with Rongyuan at this time.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a good play in training today. Look, Rongyuan, you have to see clearly. In the competition, you should be good at making use of your own advantages to overcome each other''s weaknesses..."


    Li haochu is still talking, and the war situation over there has begun.


    Rong yuan just nodded. He felt that he might not be able to learn anything from the competition between the two girls, because... In his opinion, the two were not at the same level.


    On the training ground.


    Liao Yifan never belittles the enemy. She has never seen Han Jiajia''s wood power. She only knows that Su Jin''s wood power is very powerful, so she is ready to make every effort to deal with it.


    "Come on, instructor!"


    "Come on, Fanfan!"


    Guo Yang has no sense of disobedience into the force of the team members, he and the team next to Liao Yifan with oil.


    Liao Yifan''s mouth smile, then quickly attack Han Jiajia!


    Whoosh!


    A vine as thick as hemp rope flies to Liao Yifan''s leg. Han Jiajia tries to trip Liao Yifan, but she doesn''t expect that Liao Yifan has been on guard. She easily avoids the pestering vine.


    Is it so thin?


    And it seems... Far worse than Su Jin.


    Han Jiajia is surprised to see that Liao Yifan is attacking him quickly. How can she be so fast!


    However, Han Jiajia is also a level 4 wood ability, so he also responds. Two Vines quickly roll up into a round shield to block Liao Yifan''s attack.


    "Tut, this shield is a little small..."


    Guo Yang touched his chin and said that the woman could only produce two vines at most at one time.


    Liao Yifan looks as if he can''t see the shield. He makes a fake attack on Han Jiajia''s leg, but when Han Jiajia jumps away and blocks his leg with the shield, he hits Han Jiajia''s jaw with a hook!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Jiajia feels that all the people in this base have a grudge against her face.


    As a wood power person, she has never fought close to others. Liao Yifan is also a power power person. This punch directly hit her several meters away!


    "It hurts! How dare you hit me? "


    Han Jiajia covers her right face and stares at Liao Yifan.


    "What''s the matter with me? Isn''t competition about fighting each other? If you have the ability, you can hit me too "


    Liao Yifan just felt puzzled. Didn''t she say she wanted to compete?


    "You?"


    Han Jiajia quickly stood up, waving her hands, and saw the leaves all over the sky appear in the air. Then, the leaves quickly flew to Liao Yifan!


    Guo Yang has never seen such a play, but he knows that Su Jin''s leaves can even cut off a person''s head quickly, so he can''t help shouting: "fan fan, be careful with those leaves!"


    "I see, long winded"


    Liao Yifan didn''t look down on the leaves, which may not be effective on zombies, but for humans, we should be careful, but it also happened to let her try new moves she didn''t have the chance to try.


    Liao Yifan''s whole body seems to be suddenly out of sight. Instead of avoiding the leaves, she throws a punch in the direction of Han Jiajia.


    The leaves did not hurt Liao Yifan, even her clothes were cut several times, but did not scratch any of her bare skin.


    Han Jiajia stares at Liao Yifan''s fist. It doesn''t touch her body, but it flies the remaining leaves to her in the opposite direction!


    Li haochu is also surprised to see Liao Yifan''s moves. Is that boxing style?! I didn''t expect that she was able to do it.


    "Ah ah ~ ~"


    The blade like leaves cut Han Jiajia''s wrist in front of her, and several wounds suddenly appeared on her wrist!


    But she just recovered, but Liao Yifan kicked her in the waist. She fell to the ground in the distance and couldn''t get up again.


    "Well, can you still get up? No, even if I win. "


    Liao Yifan squatted on the ground and asked.


    No one answered.


    "Keke, instructor Liao, you won"


    Li haochu came up and said that Han Jiajia was also reckless. He didn''t take anyone with him. Now he had to clean up the mess.


    Li haochu''s voice just fell, the field uploaded excited cheers.


    It''s worthy of being their beautiful instructor. With only a few moves, she can''t even get up.


    She just looked down upon the powers of the power department. Now she was really beaten in the face.


    Liao Yifan is not satisfied. This woman is too weak. She can''t do it with one punch and one kick. How dare she call herself the strongest wood department? I''m afraid it''s worse than Yin Chengtian now!


    However, she didn''t show any contempt. Instead, she went to her team members and said, "I just used the whole body strengthening of the power system. This move can protect my body from the damage of external forces. Maybe even in the process of close combat with zombies, even zombies can''t be broken."


    WOW!


    Liao Yifan''s words inspired all the powers in the power department. Can''t they even catch zombies?


    Isn''t it that you can save your life at the critical moment?!


    Even the powers of other departments who haven''t left the field nearby can''t help but envy. It seems that there are no weak powers, only weak powers, as the female lecturer of the Department of Wood said at the beginning.


    "I''ve just learned something, haven''t I?" Li haochu said to Rong Yuan who looked at Liao Yifan with a smile.


    "Well, everyone in Xinyu team is not weak," Rong yuan replied.


    "I mean tactics, tactics!"


    Li haochu felt that Rongyuan''s focus was obviously biased.


    "If you fight with her, which one will win?"


    Rong yuan refers to Liao Yifan.


    "Cough, training"


    Li haochu thinks that Rongyuan must be intentional. He is also a power man. But if he fights with that little girl, he really doesn''t have any confidence. After all, he is only a third level power man.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fanfan, your clothes are broken. I''ve got a new coat for you."


    Guo Yang takes out a lady''s pink coat from the space like a treasure, which he specially prepared for Liao Yifan. He didn''t expect to use it now.


    Liao Yifan looked at his clothes, and it was true that the leaves cut some holes, so she took the clothes and said to Guo Yang, "thank you."


    A group of team members looked at Guo Yang, who became very happy in a moment, and immediately felt a little disgusted. However, they thought that he was the owner of the famous Xinyu shop, and they didn''t say anything more.


    "Boss Guo, when will your shop open? We are all waiting to go shopping with you!"


    Asked a young man with a small flat head.


    "It''s fast, fast, we''ve been running far and far these days, looking for supplies. When we collect enough, we''ll open the door."


    Guo Yang said with a smile, he didn''t say that he was waiting for Su Jin to come back. He felt that Su Jin had gone so far this time, and he would certainly be able to collect a lot of materials.

 Chapter 406

    It seems to be getting colder and colder.


    Originally bleak autumn, in the air dried corpses and decaying streets all over the ground, it seems more desolate.


    A beige minibus was driving on a deserted street. The red strips on both sides of the street had turned gray black and floated in the wind.


    On the contrary, in the busy minibus, Zhang chuyang''s golden sentences from time to time made Peiyuan laugh.


    "Really, don''t believe it. There is such a wonderful base. When you first enter the city, you have to answer questions. If you answer wrong, you won''t be allowed to enter."


    Zhang chuyang said that Wang Zhu was beside him, but he didn''t smile.


    "What questions do you ask?" Lin Xiuyuan asked curiously.


    "If you want to talk about this problem, it''s even more wonderful. They even gave a two minute time limit. They asked people who want to enter the city, if your wife and your mother were caught by zombies at the same time, and your ability can only save one person, who would you choose to save?"


    When Zhang chuyang finished, he looked at everyone''s reaction. Sure enough, after the incredible beginning, everyone fell into meditation.


    It''s an eternal problem, isn''t it?


    Who in the world is responsible for this kind of test?


    What''s wrong with your brain?


    "Will there be a correct answer to this question? It''s wrong to choose either one, OK! "


    Ren Yingjie, who was driving, couldn''t help saying.


    "No, they have the right answer."


    Zhang chuyang said mysteriously.


    "The right answer is to be silent and not to choose?"


    Lu Hao, who has never spoken, asks.


    There was silence in the car for a few seconds.


    Zhang chuyang photographed the seat fiercely and asked in shock: "brother Lu, how do you know? No one could answer the right question at that time


    "Guess"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "Apprentice, you tell us the basis of your guess. We are also curious."


    Nie Qing is a little depressed. He is really curious.


    "I''m curious about your basis, too"


    Su Jin tilted his head and asked Lu Hao, who was sitting beside him.


    Lu Hao laughed and said, "first of all, the purpose of setting this question is obviously not to ask for the answers of an unrelated person. Second, the two minute time limit."


    "What happened to the time limit?"


    Zhang chuyang couldn''t help interrupting.


    "The time limit is the breakthrough of this question. It shows that what the questioner wants to test is the character of the person who answers the question. If the questioner chooses an answer in order to answer quickly in two minutes, he will lose. If he thinks in silence or gives up directly, it shows that the person''s character is qualified."


    Lu Hao explained.


    Everyone nodded his head, as if it was reasonable, but he felt strange.


    "Is it a little too idealistic that the person who wrote the question thought?"


    Pei Yuan said something strange.


    "Yes, few people answered this question correctly. After knowing the time limit of two minutes, everyone would scramble to choose an answer in order to get into the city, but the number of people who answered correctly was very few. Finally, the people in the base had to change to that the people who answered correctly did not have to pay the entrance fee of the base, while the people who answered wrongly had to pay the entrance fee to get into the base."


    Wang Zhu said.


    People nodded, so listen to a little more practical, otherwise that base is afraid no one can enter.


    Su Jin is a little curious about the author of this base. Do you want to test human nature in the end?


    That question maker will definitely be hit hard


    "Well, now we can start looking for places to stop at night."


    Su Jin looked at his watch and said that it''s four or five o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s getting dark very early recently, so they have to prepare in advance.


    The night before, they lived in a bank hall. Because the door was always locked, it was clean. After Mao Qiqi asked Lian Jiyue to help open the door, they went in.


    Today, I don''t know where to live. Through the window, Su Jin saw Ninghe mountain they passed.


    Ninghe mountain looks so lush, but I don''t know what happened to the two zombie trees.


    Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing are also looking out of the window with a nostalgic look on their face. It''s only a few days since then, but we all feel that it seems that everything has been going through for a long time. Maybe there are too many things happening these days.


    The car drove a little further, and everyone came down to have a rest on the way,


    "Why? There seems to be a hotel ahead. Shall we go and have a look? "


    Ren Yingjie, who continues to drive, said.


    Although they are still a long way away from the hotel, it looks very high, and its signboard is particularly conspicuous. It seems to be a five-star chain hotel.


    At this time, Mao Qiqi also stares at the direction of the hotel, there are two mutant zombies that look very high level.


    The higher the general level of zombies, the larger the size of zombies in the small map. In addition to some common zombies and variant zombies, there are two variant zombies in the hotel, whose dot size is also particularly large.


    "Senior zombies?"


    Su Jin and Lu Hao in the front row frowned after listening.


    If there are dangerous mutant zombies inside, even if they don''t stay there and just pass by, they don''t know whether they will chase them out.


    If they can, they don''t want to waste time on the road.


    Along the way, Mao Qiqi''s spiritual powers have been deeply believed by all the people in the car. After hearing Mao Qiqi''s words, Ren Yingjie does not dare to go to the hotel again. Now he only prays that they can pass the road smoothly.


    But apparently, they also found the minibus.


    Roar!


    A roar similar to the roar of the beast is particularly loud on the silent road.


    Even Ji more fiercely stood up.


    In the middle of the road not far ahead, a white zombie seemed to have been waiting there.


    "I''ll see if I can make it"


    Ren Yingjie stepped on the accelerator to the bottom and tried to run over the zombie directly.


    Looking at the minibus speeding up, the zombie took out a screen wall full of tiles to block the middle of the road!


    It''s a space variant zombie?!


    Crunching~


    Ren Yingjie stepped on the brake. No matter how hard he ran, he didn''t dare to hit a wall directly, so he had to stop first.


    "How dare zombies stop us? Let''s see if you go down and freeze it into ice cream. "


    Lin Xiuyuan is about to get off the bus.


    "Brother Xiuyuan, be careful! Don''t open the door yet


    Mao Qiqi yelled.


    As soon as she spoke, a huge flame hit the side of the minibus.


    Lin Xiuyuan was scared out in a cold sweat. If he just opened the door, the fire attack would hit him impartially!


    "Qiqi, my good cousin ~ ~"


    Lin Xiuyuan covers his own dirty side and pours on Mao Qiqi.


    Miso!


    A metal wall stood in front of him.


    Even Ji Yue didn''t even look at Lin Xiuyuan. He was still looking at the zombie outside the window.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 407

    Su Jin puts the local tyrant Jin on his seat. At this time, a tall zombie with fire mutation runs out of the hotel. It seems that it wants to continue to attack the minibus!


    It''s a level seven zombie?!


    Ren Yingjie also quickly reversed the minibus for a distance, but the fireball of the zombie didn''t hit the minibus.


    "I''m not afraid. There are only two mutant zombies. There are so many of us."


    Nie Qing comforts Pei Yuan and others.


    "Su Jin and I will deal with the fire zombie, you will deal with the rest!"


    Lu Hao said, let Ren Yingjie open the door, the first to jump down.


    remainder?


    Sure enough, after the fire zombies came out, some variant zombies and ordinary zombies ran out of the hotel.


    The zombie of level 7 fire department is very powerful. A fire dragon flies in the direction of Lu Hao!


    Lu Hao jumped out of the fire dragon''s attack range, looking for the flaw of the fire zombie everywhere.


    Whoosh!


    A thigh thick vine attacked the zombie. The top of the sharp vine was about to run through the abdomen of the zombie, but the zombie was also very fast. While avoiding the vine, he threw a fireball at the vine!


    Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu also knew the day before that Su Jin was a double power. They thought that the wood department had some chicken ribs. After seeing Su Jin''s strength, they were shocked. Can the wood department be so powerful?!


    Roar!


    The fireball didn''t hit the vine, but its back shoulder was hit by a fireball from Lu Hao.


    Fire department zombie seems very angry, saw it put his hands on the ground, a huge flame quickly from the ground toward Lu Hao burning!


    It''s a level 7 zombie with fire system variation. The energy is also amazing. When other people see the scene here, they can''t help exclaiming.


    Lu Hao also made a fire without hesitation.


    When the two flames collided, there was a huge explosion, and everyone felt that their feet were shaking slightly.


    Suddenly, Lu Hao''s black and red flame quickly gained the upper hand. The flame swallowed the fire of the zombie?!


    Boom!


    The zombie of fire department was hit by the fire that suddenly hit him, and instantly exploded it into the garden several meters away.


    Su Jin seized the opportunity, two wooden walls suddenly appeared on the left and right sides of the fire zombie who had not been in a hurry to stand up, and then the two wooden walls even pushed towards the fire zombie in the middle!


    Bang!


    The zombie of the fire system was tightly sandwiched between two wooden walls.


    It tried to break free, but found that it could not break free, so it directly threw a huge flame towards the wooden wall, and at this time, the wood wall was surrounded by a larger black and red flame!


    "Can your fire kill zombies?" Su Jin asked curiously.


    "Can"


    Lu Hao''s forehead is sweating. He has been controlling the intensity of the fire, not to mention a zombie with variant fire system. Even if it is an iron wall, he can burn it!


    Roar~~


    A cry similar to the roar of the beast appeared in the fire again.


    At this time, the wooden wall had been burned to ashes by the fire, but the zombie was still struggling to jump out of the fire.


    Su Jin smiles. As early as it was squeezed by the wooden wall, its foot was nailed firmly to the ground by the wooden thorn. Unless it was burnt all over, it could not jump away.


    Finally, the roar gradually weakened until it disappeared.


    "Sister Xiaojin, brother-in-law, it''s dead"


    Mao Qiqi cried not far away.


    How fast!


    Those two people killed a level 7 mutant zombie so quickly?!


    Wang Zhu''s eyes were also full of amazement. Along the way, they had never seen such powerful powers as those two!


    Su Jin smiles, makes an OK gesture to Mao Qiqi, and then digs out a huge fire system crystal nucleus in the ashes with vines.


    "Here you are."


    The fiery red nucleus of the fire system was put into Lu Hao''s hands.


    "Thank you"


    Lu Hao smiles and holds it directly in his hand. He has a feeling that maybe he has absorbed this mutant nucleus, so he should be able to upgrade again.


    At this time, other people have cleaned up the rest of the zombies, although most of them were killed by Lian Jiyue''s crazy metal stabbing


    Only the space variant zombie is left. Mao Qiqi also tells Lian Jiyue with his mental strength not to kill it for the time being.


    Because people found that many of the weapons thrown by the zombies with variant spatial system were actually very useful materials!


    Bang!


    A bag of rice from the direction of the space Department zombie smashed to the crowd.


    "Oh, I caught it!"


    Nie Qing catches the bag of rice steadily with the wind system ability to prevent the whole bag of rice from falling to the ground.


    So when Su Jin and Lu Hao went to the direction of the people, they found such a scene.


    A group of people stood neatly on the opposite side of the zombie. The zombie kept throwing all kinds of things at the crowd, sometimes tables, chairs, benches, sometimes a car, and more often, a whole bag of rice and flour.


    And all kinds of things thrown by the zombies of the space system have been placed around them


    "Su Jin, don''t kill it. Wait until it has nothing to throw."


    Lin Xiuyuan said while blocking a smashed air conditioner hang up with an ice wall.


    Even Peiyuan several people also came down, looking forward to the space system variation zombie smashed out of the thing.


    "It seems quite interesting," Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "I''ll take it too"


    Su Jin said to Nie Qing that her vines should be more convenient to connect.


    "Yeah, yeah, I just missed a few packages of something."


    Nie Qing points to a few packets of instant noodles that fall on the ground in the middle and says.


    "Hahaha, that''s instant noodles. Uncle Nie, it''s super valuable."


    Zhang chuyang cried out.


    Su Jin turns his vine into a huge vine net and catches several packets of rice and flour easily.


    "It''s so interesting. I''m going to film it."


    Lin Xiuyuan has already taken out his mobile phone in his pocket and stood at the right distance to shoot


    Bang!


    Su Jin catches a few boxes of rotten fruits and is directly thrown aside by the public.


    Dong!


    A whole row full of instant noodles and eight treasure porridge shelf was thrown over, Su Jin face excited firmly took down.


    They put the shelf aside carefully with eyes full of light. Nie Qing even took down a packet of chocolate pie and shared it with them


    In this way, the movement of zombie throwing Su Jinjie lasted for an hour, until the zombie with the variation of space system could not smash anything, it could not bear to rush over.


    Poof!


    A metal blade appeared on the ground and directly split the zombie of the spatial variation into two parts from the middle.


    Looking at the zombies in the split space, they turned to look at Lian Jiyue.


    A ferocious man.


    Lin Xiuyuan suddenly felt that when he just jumped at Qiqi, the metal wall really gave him face

 Chapter 408

    "Ha ha ha, are we too lucky? We met this space zombie full of supplies


    Nie Qing couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "It really has a lot of space"


    Wang Zhu said enviously that the zombie had just thrown out a lot of beds and furniture in the hotel, which occupied a lot of space.


    He''s only level 3 in the space system now. The upgrade of the space system is really slow. I didn''t expect that all the zombies were upgraded to level 6.


    "Can we stay in this hotel?"


    Ren Yingjie excitedly asked, hotel, he has not stayed for a long time.


    "There are some ordinary zombies in some rooms, and there are no zombies above the fourth floor."


    Mao Qiqi pointed upstairs and said.


    "That''s OK. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Su Jin took those materials into the space and looked at the time. It''s already six o''clock now, and the sky will soon be dark. If you can live here, it''s really a good choice.


    After parking, they walked into the original five-star hotel.


    This hotel should be set up for the surrounding scenic spots. In addition to Ninghe mountain, there seems to be a famous scenic spot nearby. Maybe it''s because of the off-season, there are not many zombies around and inside.


    Rao is so, this magnificent hotel hall or let Peiyuan several people see all kinds of discomfort.


    The floors and walls that should have been clean were covered with black blood and stumps, and the leather sofas and tea tables were covered with rotten and shriveled bodies


    Su Jin only glanced at them, then took them upstairs. This kind of scene seemed to her to be used to.


    "It''s clean here"


    Su Jin stepped over a corpse that was eaten and only had skeleton, and continued to go up the stairs.


    Pei Yuan, four of them


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Lu Hao also said.


    Well, anyway, they live above the fourth floor, which can be ignored, can be ignored... Ren Yingjie is in self paralysis again.


    A group of people will be closed in the door of ordinary zombies are solved clean, just to the fourth floor above.


    The zombies are beating on the door all the time. It''s noisy.


    Finally, several people chose to live on the sixth floor. This floor looks the cleanest. Even every room is clean. Although there is some dust, we are very happy.


    "Let''s have a rest and have dinner in the hall on the sixth floor in half an hour," Su Jin said.


    "Good ~"


    Zhang chuyang happily chose a big bed room, and there was a soft bed to sleep in. Ah, can he let Wang Zhu take some beds with him?


    Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing chose a double bed room. They thought it would be more convenient to enter the space.


    Looking at Lian Jiyue who was shut out by Mao Qiqi, Lin Xiuyuan was very happy. Now he was blocked, too. Hum!


    Just when Lian Jiyue looked at him with no expression, he quickly closed the door. Just now, the crack of the spatial variant zombie came back to his mind. They''d better not hurt each other


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jinnong''s dinner was very rich. She took out the casserole of the space and cooked a pot of instant noodles in a big pot. The steaming instant noodles contained marinated eggs, ham sausages and even green vegetables.


    Because of the large number of men, she used an electric rice cooker to stifle a pot of delicious rice, and then cut two large plates of marinated meat, sausages, and some pickles pickled by Lin Yunguo


    All kinds of fragrance mixed together, so that the rest of the people in the room can not help but come out.


    "My God, Su Jin, where did you get the green leaves?"


    Zhang chuyang looked at the vegetables in the large pot of instant noodles and asked in surprise.


    "Well? Like this? "


    A small seed appeared in Su Jin''s hand. The seed began to germinate and grow up in the palm of Su Jin''s hand. A moment later, it turned into a green Shanghai green.


    "So convenient?"


    Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu looked at the tender vegetable and felt that their saliva was about to flow out.


    God knows how long they haven''t eaten vegetables and fruits. The meat of mutant animals has eaten a lot, but it''s actually vegetables. It''s more valuable than gold!


    "Natural and pollution-free"


    Su Jin put the Shanghai green into the pot with a smile.


    In the fragrant hall on the sixth floor, people''s saliva came one after another. Su Jin had to take out some disposable bowls and chopsticks in advance and gave them to the people, saying, "the rice is not cooked yet. You should eat instant noodles first. It''s not enough."


    Nie Qing, who seldom eats instant noodles, can''t help but fill some instant noodles. He has just gone into the space to eat something. Now when he looks at everyone eating together, he doesn''t know why he wants to eat again.


    The smooth and elastic instant noodles make people chew a lot more. It''s delicious with stewed eggs and hot ham sausages, and finally a piece of green vegetables!


    "So, so delicious"


    While eating, Fang Zhengyang felt that he was about to cry. Listening to the wind blowing outside and looking at so many people sitting around now, he felt that what happened in this cold end was not all bad things.


    At least, these people in front of us all came together because of the same goal.


    "Su Jin, how is your rice stuffy?"


    After taking a few bites, Wang Zhu remembered the problem he had just forgotten.


    "Outdoor battery, easy to use"


    Su Jin pointed to a big black battery in the corner and said that it was the first time that she took out the outdoor battery.


    "Great, great"


    Zhang chuyang had a bite of pickled cucumber, and he put up his thumb. Su Jin''s equipment is really complete!


    But these pickles are delicious, aren''t they? Why didn''t he find out before the end of time?


    Under the guidance of Mao Qiqi, Lian Jiyue has learned to use chopsticks. Although he is not very skilled, he has been eating the stewed meat with chopsticks.


    "Xiaoyue, you have to eat some rice, or you will have no strength."


    Mao Qiqi put some instant noodles into his bowl.


    Lian Jiyue nodded, looked up like drinking water and poured the half bowl of instant noodles directly into his stomach.


    "Why? Where''s my apprentice? "


    Nie Qing found that Lu Hao didn''t seem to be here.


    "He has just absorbed the level 7 fire system crystal nucleus. If he wants to be promoted, he won''t come out first."


    Su Jin said with a smile, did not expect that Lu Hao''s current level will soon keep the same level with her.


    Drop~


    The rice cooker made a long noise and the rice was cooked!


    You can''t care too much now. As soon as the cover of the electric rice cooker is opened, the thick rice fragrance comes to the shop. Several people who haven''t eaten rice for several months greedily take a sip of this familiar and nostalgic taste.


    So fragrant rice, even if there is no side dishes, they can eat a few bowls!!!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, after Su Jin returned to his room for a moment, the door was knocked.


    Su Jin opened the door and found Wang Zhu standing outside.


    "Su Jin, I want to give you something, which may not be useful to me and chuyang," Wang Zhu said.


    "What is it?"


    Su Jin did not invite Wang Zhu into the room, because Lu Hao is in the promotion of space at the moment, and Wang Zhu does not seem to plan to enter.


    There was a small box in Wang Zhu''s hand. He opened the lid, and there was a box full of mutant Zombie''s crystal nucleus!

 Chapter 409

    The crystal nuclei are of different sizes. It seems that they even exist in various systems. The most important thing is that there are many wooden crystal nuclei in them!


    "These nuclei were all played together with the team before. Some variant nuclei are not related to them, so no one can absorb them. They have been put here by me. Now I don''t need them. I hope they can help you."


    Wang Zhu said with a wry smile that only Zhang chuyang and he were left in the current team. These mutant nuclei are useless.


    "I''ll take it. Don''t worry. I''ll cover you when I get to s city base."


    Su Jin had no affectation. He accepted the crystal nuclei at the moment. After all, it was a box of mutant crystal nuclei! There must be thousands of them at least. How many ordinary crystal nuclei are there?!


    Wang Zhu just laughed. He didn''t care much about Su Jin. He knew Su Jin was very powerful. When he arrived at the base, he might ask Su Jin about something he didn''t understand, but he never thought he would let Su Jin cover them.


    In the last days, all the goods and materials were protected by treasures. Even among the relatives, there were many hidden goods. Su Jin was willing to serve them some valuable food these days. He was very grateful, so he wanted to give the box of crystal nuclei to Su Jin.


    After Wang Zhu returned to his room, Su Jin looked at the box of mutated nuclei excitedly.


    There are many woody nuclei, ice and thunder! Even the gold department and cure department also have some!


    It''s really rare


    Su Jin did not immediately absorb those nuclei, but put them in the storage bag, and planned to absorb them after returning to the s city base.


    And when she gets back to the base, she has to upgrade the space!


    This time, it''s really a luxury to upgrade with crystal nuclei. In Xing Tai''an alone, she sold more than 80000 crystal nuclei. When she went back, there were 80000 reward crystal nuclei given by Liang Jiuhui, including some crystal nuclei they beat on the road


    This mission trip really made a lot of money!


    Sure enough, in the end of the world, it''s better to keep walking. Now even Lu Hao is about to be promoted.


    Think of Lu Hao, after Su Jin locked the door, he was relieved to enter the space.


    "Oh girl, you finally come in, everyone is waiting for you," Nie Qing said.


    "Wait for me? Is there anything good? "


    Su Jin asked with a smile, she has not been into the space these two days, looking at the space is still a bustling family, let her originally good mood is a lot better.


    Su Xiangzhe tells Su Jin about the assessment of the mercenary Corps in the base.


    Liang Jiuhui has repeatedly asked people to go to the base hospital or Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi to inquire about Su Jin.


    But Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi really don''t know when Su Jin will be back. Although Lin Tianhui knows, they can only pretend they don''t know anything.


    It seems that Liang Jiuhui is really worried that several people will not catch up with this assessment.


    "Xiaojin, are we going to participate?" Lin Tianhui asked.


    "Participate, must participate"


    Su Jin replied without hesitation.


    She didn''t expect the rating of the mercenary corps to start so early.


    In previous generations, this rating will gradually develop into a national one, and the rating is applicable to the whole country. For example, if they get the s level in the city base, it will be effective even if they go to other bases.


    "What''s the use of this grade?"


    Mao Qiqi asked, drinking the yellow peach yogurt made by his Aunt Huang Yunxiang.


    "The harm is that it sounds like the cow is breaking off," said Lin Xiuyuan leaning on the reclining chair.


    "Yes, to put it simply, it''s to fight for the reputation of your team. Once the reputation goes up, wealth will come naturally."


    Su Jin also took a cup of yellow peach yogurt to drink.


    In the past, there were no more than ten S-level teams known in the whole country. However, the word "S-level" can bring countless benefits to those teams.


    They can not only take on the tasks of their own base, but other bases will also offer them expensive tasks.


    There are two particularly powerful teams in those S-level teams. Many bases will find them to do high paid or important tasks. Even in case of conflict during the task period, several bases will compete for the choice of the two teams through bidding.


    "Wow, it''s so cool!"


    After hearing this, Lin Xiuyuan could not help sitting up straight.


    After hearing this, the whole family was also surprised and looked at each other for a few minutes. What was the task?


    Will someone ask for money to do the task?


    That sounds great!


    "I heard that the people of B city have brought some very powerful experts, the teams above the middle level, and they have to compete with those people to pass."


    Mao Zhihang said that although Guo Yang''s shop no longer sells things these days, the door of the shop is always open, because several seats in Xinyu shop are filled every day. People are exchanging and even exchanging information there, and he often goes to listen to some of them when he has nothing to do.


    "Do you know what department and grade they are?" Su Jin asked.


    She didn''t know how to evaluate the level of the mercenary Corps. She didn''t expect to compete with people she had never met. If only she knew their level and department.


    "I don''t know"


    All shook their heads.


    Well, if they are successful, they may be able to arrive at the base within tomorrow. Let''s talk about it at that time. Anyway, they will definitely participate in the rating assessment of the mercenary Corps.


    As usual, he absorbed 50 crystal nuclei into the space. Su Jin is not very distressed now. According to his aunt, Guo Yang has made tens of thousands of crystal nuclei in his shop during this period. With the reward for their tasks, there should be more than 200000 crystal nuclei in the team now.


    They are so... Should also be regarded as rich?


    Su Jin thought happily, knowing that Lu Hao was still promoted in the room, Su Jin didn''t disturb him either. Instead, he was lying on the couch in the space, resting and chatting with Li Xiuying.


    "Listen to Xiuyuan, the people in the free dawn base have become zombies?"


    Li Xiuying stopped the sweater she was knitting and asked.


    "Well, yes, the sanitary conditions there are so poor that zombies and cockroaches are attracted. Overnight..."


    Su Jin thought that her grandmother would be sad again. Who knows Li Xiuying just said: "fortunately, the two children left there, and it was the dog that saved their lives."


    Su Jin knew that her grandmother was talking about Wanpeng and Wanli, and she couldn''t help echoing.


    "Who said no? If ah Wang knew, he would be happy, too."


    One side of Lin Xiuyuan also sighed that a dog changed the fate of two people!


    "Lin Xiuyuan, are you going to be promoted soon?"


    Su Jin suddenly thought of the box of variant crystal nucleus and asked.


    "Yes, I think it should be within one month, that is to say, you need to use powers every day."


    Lin Xiuyuan nagged when he was in the car before, but Su Jin didn''t remember.


    "Well, Wang Zhu just gave me a lot of mutant nuclei, including some ice system nuclei. You should try your best to upgrade your level before our team takes part in the assessment."


    Su Jin thought and said, I don''t know if Lin Xiuyuan can be promoted smoothly by adding the ice system crystal nucleus that he has hit these days to those given by Wang Zhu.

 Chapter 410

    "Wang Zhu? The space system? He, he even gave you the mutant nucleus? "


    Lin Xiuyuan was surprised, and there was an ice system! God knows how hard ice nuclei are.


    "Yes, I feel that there will be thousands of them soon," Su Jin replied with a smile.


    "My God, what kind of fairy are you


    Lin Xiuyuan wanted to absorb those ice system nuclei now.


    Su Jin never knew that Wang Zhu was so generous. Besides, they only worked as colleagues for less than a week, but if only she could be promoted


    Now even level 7 zombies have come out. Maybe there are still higher level mutant zombies where they don''t know.


    Her wooden ability is only level 6, and because the higher the level, the more difficult it is to promote, she doesn''t feel like promoting at all now


    Thinking, Su Jin fell asleep unconsciously.


    In her sleep, she seems to feel that Xiaocui is rubbing her gently, and she seems to be flattering her.


    But after waking up, she found that Tu Haojin was lying on her side and fell asleep, but Su Jin couldn''t bear to wake it up because of her lovely love.


    She was covered with a thin blanket. It seemed that her family were watching TV in it. It should have been just built by her family.


    Su Jin stretched a waist, she unexpectedly also slept a few hours in the space, don''t know Lu Hao''s promotion is over.


    So she went to the side house and heard the sound of running water.


    Is it Lu Hao?


    It seems that his promotion is over.


    "Did it work?"


    Su Jin smiles at Lu Hao who has just finished taking a bath and is wet all over.


    He has no clothes on his upper body, and drops of water are hanging on his strong muscles. In Su Jin''s eyes, there are only two words to describe this picture: sexy.


    Lu Hao held Su Jin in his arms and said with a smile, "well, now I''m like you, grade six."


    Lu Hao, who is in a good mood, just feels as if he has just slept a satisfying sleep.


    He has been in the space for more than seven hours. Fortunately, he succeeded, thanks to the seven level fire system crystal nucleus. It seems that the variant crystal nucleus is still very important in the later promotion.


    What''s more, he is now on a par with his daughter-in-law.


    Su Jin is also happy for Lu Hao and tells him about the mercenary Corps in the base.


    "Xiaojin wants to get s level?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Of course, S-class will make a lot of money in the future."


    Su Jin didn''t say that the team she was in in in her last life had always been just a B-level in the middle level, or a step-by-step upgrade from the e-level in the lower level. The S-level was just out of reach for her in her previous life and could be worshipped.


    I just don''t know if they can pass the assessment in the base this time.


    "Don''t worry, I think we have no problem," Lu Hao hugged Su Jin and said.


    At this time, they heard Lin Xiuyuan''s cry outside the door.


    If Mao Qiqi is outside the space, he will find that the outside of the hotel they are living in has been surrounded by zombies.


    Pei Yuan and Zhang chuyang are sleeping soundly. They haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time. They have a warm stomach after eating and a warm quilt on a soft bed


    Lian Jiyue suddenly opens his eyes on the bed. He goes to the landing window and opens the curtain.


    Although it was dark outside, he could still see the layers of zombies below, just because the sound insulation effect of the five-star hotel was very good, and no one could hear the sound outside.


    Lian Ji''s eyes are more and more fierce. The full moon makes him feel a little restless at night. The nails cut off by Mao Qiqi on his ten fingers suddenly become sharp and long. He can feel the killing from downstairs. At the moment, he just wants to tear up all the zombies below!


    After Lin Xiuyuan had a sleep in the space, he went out by the way. He thought of what Su Jin had told him to upgrade his level as soon as possible, so he wanted to absorb the ice system nuclei that he had hit in the past two days.


    But this trip didn''t scare him to death. There was no sound in the bedroom of the hotel, but when he went into the bathroom, the roar of zombies came down the vent!


    what the hell!


    What''s going on here?


    Lin Xiuyuan hurriedly ran to the thick curtain, he carefully opened a hole, a zombie seems to find him, a fireball suddenly hit him, but because of the higher floor, it didn''t hit the French window in front of Lin Xiuyuan, but Lin Xiuyuan also with the help of the firelight to see clearly the situation below.


    Three inside and three outside!


    Where did this zombie come from? Qiqi hasn''t found out in the daytime!


    Just as he was thinking, a wind zombie jumped to the window.


    I saw a blue and white face sticking to the window. The zombie opened its big black mouth and hit the floor glass window again and again. Seeing that the glass window had no response, it stretched its arm behind it and smashed it with a wind blade!


    Dong!


    The wind blade hit the glass window, but the window still had no trace of crack!


    Domestic toughened glass does not deceive me!!!


    Lin Xiuyuan sighed and flashed into the space. He wanted to call everyone out quickly, otherwise the hotel would become a zombie hotel!


    "Su Jin, brother-in-law, uncle Nie, Qiqi ~ ~"


    Lin Xiuyuan stood in Lu''s house and yelled.


    Nie Qing came out with a pair of slippers and a TV remote control in his hand. He just heard Lin Xiuyuan''s cry and stopped the TV. He ran out and asked, "what''s the matter, so loud?"


    Su Jin and Lu Hao also quickly came out, Lin Xiuyuan so called, it must be what happened outside.


    "The hotel, the outside of the hotel is surrounded by zombies! So much, so much! " Lin Xiuyuan said in a hurry.


    "What?! How can this place be surrounded by zombies? "


    Nie Qing ran into the room to change shoes and asked.


    "Who knows? It''s only three o''clock outside. Dr. Pei, they don''t know yet."


    Lin Xiuyuan quickly explained the situation outside.


    "I see. You change first. I''ll go out first."


    Su Jin then flashed out of the space, Lu Hao looked at his bare upper body, also went into the room with a piece of clothing, put on and out of the space.


    The family in the space was also quarreled by Lin Xiuyuan.


    Su Jin, where did they meet zombies again?


    "Mom, I went out first."


    Mao Qiqi also quickly changed his clothes and sports shoes.


    "Kiki, be careful"


    Mao Zhihang some worry said.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Kiki has a flower protector now. You can protect her!"


    Lin Xiuyuan then left the space, leaving the couple looking at each other, what kind of flower protector?


    They haven''t heard of Xiaojin. Besides, Qiqi is so small. What kind of flower protector do you want?

 Chapter 411

    Su Jin out of the space to look outside, also took a breath.


    Maybe these zombies started to move towards the hotel very early, but they didn''t find that the sound insulation effect here was so good, and Qiqi entered the space early, so they only found it now.


    Su Jin opened the door and found that the doors of Dr. Pei and Zhang chuyang were still closed, and they were obviously still sleeping.


    And Mao Qiqi door has squatted a tall man, do not need to use a flashlight, she knew that person must be lianjiyue.


    It seems to hear a voice inside the door, lianjiyue stood up.


    So as soon as Mao Qiqi opened the door, he found a tall wall standing at his door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Kiki, how many zombies are there outside?" Su Jin asked.


    "More than 20000," Mao Qiqi replied.


    Looking at the dark night outside, Su Jin frowned. Now it''s troublesome and dangerous to go out to kill the zombie. I don''t know if I can stay downstairs until five o''clock or more.


    When they entered the hotel in the afternoon, they had blocked the entrance of the hall with Lian Jiyue''s gold power. Lian Jiyue directly coagulated a large metal plate, so the zombies could not enter the hotel for a while.


    At this time, Lu Hao several people also came out, Su Jin suggested using cannibal flower to support until dawn, otherwise it is too dangerous to go out now.


    "Yes, it will be daylight in about two hours."


    Lu Hao said that although he wants to go down and try his level 6 fire ability now.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Su Jin nodded, went to the hall on the sixth floor, opened a crack in the window, and then threw down a cannibal lace.


    Because Mao Qiqi said that the circle of the hotel was full of zombies, so several people in Su Jin went out of the windows of other rooms and gave birth to several cannibals.


    Xiaocui seems very happy, a few cannibal flowers steadily fell into the zombie pile, soon began to swallow up.


    Su Jin was on the sofa in the hall on the sixth floor, enjoying the cannibal flowers outside, eating zombies and chatting. Although there were wind zombies jumping up all the time, Lin Xiuyuan didn''t feel that the scene was terrible any more because of the company around him.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang chuyang woke up naturally when he fell asleep. He stretched his waist and opened the curtains in the room. A light came in. He narrowed his eyes. He had a good sleep last night!


    But when he saw the scene outside, he thought he was dazed. He rubbed his eyes again. Why is the outside full of zombies?!


    Pei Yuan and Wang Zhu got up very early. They were lucky to see the scene of Su Jin killing zombies for a while. Now they are ready to help dig the crystal nucleus.


    "Su, Su Jin, what''s going on here?"


    Zhang chuyang for a shadow ran down to ask.


    "Well, there was a zombie last night. It''s done."


    Su Jin shrugged and said.


    What''s the point? Zhang chuyang looked at the zombies all over the floor.


    There have to be tens of thousands of them, OK?!


    In fact, Su Jin didn''t tell a few people that the cannibal flowers last night were so delicious that they ate tens of thousands of zombies for only two hours.


    Although in the heart some distressed crystal nucleus, but that ten thousand zombies are not without benefit to her, she feels that she has now become a six level medium-term, maybe in a short time can be upgraded!


    Zhang chuyang was sent to wash and have breakfast.


    "After breakfast, come back to dig the crystal core." Su Jin also advised that these people had already had breakfast.


    Zhang chuyang was a little ashamed. He went to bed so late and didn''t help. Thinking of this, he quickly went to wash and gargle. Then he took a few mouthfuls of muggy cakes in the rice cooker, and even milk and eggs.


    Looking at Zhang chuyang, who is running down like lightning, digging the crystal core of the zombie, when they dug 10 pieces, Zhang chuyang has dug more than 30 pieces.


    "It turns out that the speed system powers can even dig the crystal nucleus faster."


    It was the first time that Nie Qing knew.


    "Yes, uncle Nie, it''s because I can dig crystal nuclei quickly, so most of the crystal nuclei in the team are put in brother Wang''s place, hehe."


    Zhang chuyang said that at the same time, he also found that many zombies on the ground were naked or in swimsuits. Is there a swimming pool nearby?


    "These should be the zombies in the water park over there."


    Lu Hao pointed to a looming Ferris wheel in the distance and said that he didn''t know how these zombies found them here.


    Mao Qiqi looked at the ferris wheel in the distance. If it was so far away, she couldn''t find it, but fortunately they found it early last night.


    The party left after digging and cleaning the zombie crystal nucleus. Su Jin decided that even if they couldn''t get to the base today, they would at least get to s city.


    The driver is Fang Zhengyang. He has run into countless zombies in recent days. In addition, he is very looking forward to returning to his hometown, so he drives very fast now.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On a street in s city.


    Jian Zongzheng''s team has been very unlucky these days.


    Since Xia Ying and Xia mufei suddenly disappeared, they have never found suitable teammates. Now, because the team does not meet the number of team members, they can''t even take the task of the base these days, so they can only come out to fight crystal nucleus by themselves.


    "Last time I managed to pull two people in, and you drove them away."


    Han Xiao poked the Zombie''s head on the ground, dug out a crystal core and muttered.


    "Is that the man you''ve brought? It''s disgusting to steal or peep. "


    Zhang Xiaoai mentioned that the two people Han Xiao pulled last time were not angry.


    Because Xia Ying and Xia mufei had already renewed the two houses in the villa for two years before they left. It is said that this was also the welfare given by the base when they participated in the construction of the base, so Han Xiao brought people into the team and promised to provide them with free villa accommodation.


    As a result, the man and the woman are very nice and polite on the surface. Until Yin Qiu finds out that their things are always gone for no reason, and Anna also finds that one of the men is lying stealthily at the door of the bathroom to peep at Xiao AI''s bath. The angry Jian Zongzheng beat the two people and drove them away.


    "That''s right, ah Xiao. Don''t pull people around. You''d better look at each other''s character."


    Ye Shuai also agrees that his yellow hair is half black and half yellow because there is no place to dye it.


    "Next time, you''d better stop looking for people, let''s just look for them ourselves."


    Jian Zongzheng is really not at ease with Han Xiao''s chubby character, just like he thought that as long as the level is improved, it''s OK to absorb how many crystal nuclei. This time, he also felt that as long as the team members are gathered together, it doesn''t matter what kind of people to form a team, so he pulled two such people.


    "Yes, we have to take part in the examination of the mercenary Corps. We can''t just pull people in."


    Anna also agrees with her boyfriend.

 Chapter 412

    "Hum, mercenary regiment assessment. If you have a brother, you must get an s level."


    Han Xiao said in a confident tone.


    But in addition to Ye Shuai and Ouyang, no one will take his words as one thing. After so many days together, we all know what Han Xiao''s personality is. The only thing he is good at is his eloquence!


    "Ah, you don''t believe me. I''m at water system level 4 now. This level can speak well in the base now, OK?"


    Han Xiao tries to persuade several people on one side.


    Yin Qiu rolled his eyes. He wanted to say that his level 4 water system was not as powerful as Jian Zongzheng''s level 3 gold system. However, he kept silent when he thought of the scene that he would say a hundred words to persuade him with just one retort.


    "Someone''s coming"


    Jian Zongzheng reminded that he heard the sound of a car in the distance.


    Several people nodded and began to be vigilant.


    Recently, there are more and more people in the base. It often happens that some people rob the crystal nucleus, and those people are still wearing masks. Even if the robbed people can safely return to the base, they can not find out who those people are, or even whether they are in the s city base.


    After a while, a beige minibus came into the sight of several people. Jian Zongzheng was a little relieved. He heard that the group of people were driving a black business car, which should not be.


    There seemed to be a lot of people in the minibus, but Anna didn''t take a close look. After all, it was not polite to stare at people in other people''s cars.


    Crunching~


    The minibus stopped in front of several people.


    Even Han Xiao stopped laughing, and his eyes became alert. Did you really let Jane say it right?


    Anna seems to see a familiar figure in the car. Sure enough, after the door is opened, they are surprised to see Su Jin come down. There are Lu Hao and their family behind her.


    "Su Jin, you are back at last!"


    Anna is excited to jump up. She was worried that Su Jin and Lu Hao would be cornered by other bases.


    "Long time no see," Su Jin replied with a smile.


    Seeing these familiar people reminds her of the s city base, so she can''t help but stop the car. She also comes down to say hello. It seems that they should be able to arrive at the base today.


    "Just come back, just come back, you don''t know. There are many people in the base looking forward to your coming back."


    Zhang Xiaoai also said on one side.


    Lin Xiuyuan wants to say that of course they know that there are many people in the base looking forward to their return, but he still shut up rationally.


    "And you? Have you finished today''s task? " Su Jin digs the subject.


    "We... Can''t do the task for the time being. The team is not enough. We can''t take the task now."


    Jian Zongzheng replied with a sigh.


    Han Xiao found that after so many days of not seeing Su Jin, Su Jin seems to be more beautiful, especially today she tied a high horsetail, and the long hair hanging down from her narrow back makes people feel that she is young and lively.


    Just... Lu Hao''s eyes on one side like a knife, let Han Xiao no longer dare to look at half a point.


    Do you even have the right to appreciate beautiful women?


    Anna also asks Su Jin about the whereabouts of Xia mufei and Xia Ying. After all, it seems that Xia mufei has a good relationship with Su Jin''s family, but Su Jin can only say that he doesn''t know.


    "How many people are you short of?" Su Jin suddenly thought of Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu in the car.


    "As a person, we want to be more and better, but unfortunately we haven''t met the right one."


    Jian replied.


    Su Jin nodded and thought for a while, and said to several people, "I have a friend from the level five speed department and a level three space Department. I''ll ask them for their opinions later."


    Level five?! Speed system?


    There is also a space department that they always envy others?!


    Jianzongzheng and Anna''s eyes are bright, Su Jin know friends, that must have character protection ah!


    "Keke, Su Jin, we really hope they can join us. Besides, the rooms of Xia mufei and Xia Ying are always empty. We can let them live for two years for free."


    Zhang Xiaoai excitedly publicizes.


    "Yes, we can also provide free water and electricity, as long as they can come and check in with their bags."


    Yin Qiu, who has always talked less, also intervened.


    Su Jin is not good at making decisions for Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu, but when she heard that Anna and Wang Zhu could provide accommodation, she felt that it was just right for them. Anyway, Wang Zhu had to find his wife slowly.


    "They''re in our car, or I''ll ask for you, but I can''t guarantee the result."


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    "OK, thank you, please," said Jian Zongzheng sincerely.


    Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu were still surprised after hearing Su Jin''s words.


    The two of them have been thinking about what to do after the base. Although they have enough nuclei for renting houses, it''s really convenient if they can have a ready-made place to live and someone can tell them about the base.


    "We do"


    Without thinking, Wang Zhu replied that he could trust the people Su Jin knew.


    Zhang chuyang also nodded his head like a pound of garlic. He saw Jian Zongzheng, who was waiting nearby. These young people were very pleased with him, and they were short of a team, just


    Why are the three people on one side afraid and expecting?


    Seeing that Wang Zhu had gone under the car, Zhang chuyang quickly followed him.


    Anna had never thought that they would be so lucky when they came out today. These two people looked calm and simple, but they were much better than the three people huddled together.


    "Hello, welcome to our team"


    Jianzong is knowing that two people have agreed, said with a smile, and Hanxiao three people also timidly walked to jianzongzheng behind, curious looking at two people.


    The speed system of level five. Which one of these two?


    Should it be the older looking one?


    Wang Zhu also introduced himself to Jian Zongzheng with a smile: "Hello, my name is Wang Zhu, the third level of space Department."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So they don''t see people right?


    "Hello, my name is Zhang chuyang, and my speed is five."


    Zhang chuyang also came forward and said.


    After hearing this sentence, everyone''s eyes are bright. It''s really a five level speed system!!


    "You are so good! We don''t have a five level speed system in our base yet. "


    Anna exclaimed.


    "Hehe, hehe, no, they all escaped for their lives..."


    Zhang chuyang rubs his messy hair. He is not used to being praised so much. Besides, he is still a girl.

 Chapter 413

    "Sujin, we''re going back to the base. Let''s go together."


    Jian Zongzheng pointed to their car and said.


    He didn''t plan to delay a few more people''s time. There were obviously some people they didn''t meet on the Sujin car. Maybe those people were waiting to return to the base.


    "OK, together"


    Su Jin nodded, or let Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu on the minibus, planning to gather at the gate of the base.


    Pei Yuan and his friends look at their familiar hometown. The once prosperous and clean streets have now become a scene of decay. They almost know every street, but it seems that they don''t know every street any more


    Qin Yiran also saw the road he often took when he got off work. He didn''t expect that when he saw him again, he felt as if he had passed away.


    "But this s city looks really different."


    Zhang chuyang looked at the outside and said that he saw several sentry boxes on the way with the sign "s city map". Please take it if you need it.


    There are also some signs that look like new ones, with arrows on them to the s city base.


    What surprised a few people most was that there were so few zombies on the street outside! Even zombies are rarely seen.


    Su Jin specially asked Ren Yingjie to stop for a while, and then asked Lin Xiuyuan to take some maps and distribute them to everyone. She and Lu Hao also took a look at the map, and sure enough, the more or less parts of the zombie distribution have been updated to the latest.


    Wang Zhu was surprised to see the map in his hand. He thought it was just an ordinary map. He didn''t expect that so much information was recorded on it.


    He looked at the update date in the lower right corner. Was it two days ago?


    This s city base is really beyond his expectation. If only his wife were safe here


    Far away, several people in Sujin have already seen the towering wall above the base, and a feeling of coming home arises spontaneously.


    Sure enough, where there is a family, there is a home!


    "That''s the base?"


    Driving Ren Yingjie asked, they finally arrived safely!


    "Yes, it is, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xiuyuan and you Rongyan tone, since the s city base, he has no more eye-catching base, even the e city base he also feel are slag.


    "Style, really style, like the feeling of an ancient city"


    Zhang chuyang has stood up and looked at the scene around him in surprise.


    We haven''t arrived at the base yet. The surrounding environment is so clean that there is no corpse.


    "Hum, when you go in, you''ll know that this style is not just superficial."


    Lin Xiuyuan talked about the medical treatment, housing, employment and public security in the base. Several people in the car listened quietly.


    Pei Yuan and his colleagues are even full of yearning. There are several research institutes in the base, including the weapons research institute and the Agricultural Research Institute. As the name suggests, they are mainly for studying weapons to deal with zombies and how to grow crops. These are the fields they are good at, and they are also looking forward to their skills.


    Ren Yingjie is even more excited after hearing this. He has gained a lot from the base in Xing Tai''an. If only he could use it successfully.


    The gate of the base is close at hand.


    "OK, wait in the waiting area next to you for two hours, and then you can enter."


    Liang Jiuqing said after checking the forms filled out by several survivors.


    "Is that Su Jin?"


    One side of the staff whispering voice into Liang Jiuqing''s ears, her hand instantly stopped in mid air, she looked out in surprise, only to see not far away from the temperature station, a line waiting for temperature detection team, there are really Su Jin and Lu Hao!


    "My God, they''re back."


    Liang Jiuqing left the work in hand and ran into the base. She wanted to inform her brother of the news as soon as possible.


    Su Jin and his party looked at the temperature detection station with great interest.


    In the past, the electronic thermometer was carried by the staff in the detection, but now it has become an independent closed compartment. As long as a person walks in, the green light will light up at the door and display the person''s temperature. There are also two such temperature detection stations, and the person who wants to pass must show that both stations are qualified.


    "It''s a lot more convenient, labor-saving and safe."


    Su Jin said.


    "Yes, it looks interesting to take the temperature in this box."


    Nie Qing thinks the temperature monitoring station is very interesting, and he can''t wait to try it.


    After taking the temperature, Su Jin also paid the city entrance fee for Peiyuan, including Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu''s share.


    Staff eyes eagerly looking at several people in Sujin, their base boss back!


    And also brought two big guys, one of the new city personnel''s data even filled in the speed of five!


    There is also a space system level 3 person is not weak, you know, now the base level 3 space system is also very few.


    "Please wait for two hours in the waiting area"


    The staff who had been sitting stood up and handed over the waiting cards of several people with both hands. The respectful attitude made the people behind look more.


    Wang Zhu also noticed the attitude of the staff. Sure enough, Su Jin had a certain position in the base.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room, Liang Jiuhui is holding a summary meeting with some people in the management.


    Bang!


    The door was pushed open with a great force.


    Liang Jiuhui saw Liang Jiuqing who didn''t knock on the door, and he couldn''t help yelling.


    "Brother! Su Jin, they are back! "


    Liang Jiuqing is bold and fearless to call a way, she doesn''t believe this old brother will scold her.


    "Come back... Come back. What''s the big deal?"


    Liang Jiuhui held back his shock, but said in a casual tone.


    "Even if it is, we don''t expect them to do anything, just finish the task."


    Li haochu also said to the public.


    Liang Jiuqing tilted her head, pulled a bench and sat down. Today, everyone looks strange. Aren''t they all looking forward to Su Jin''s early return? Although my brother did not scold her for not knocking.


    Looking at Liang Jiuhui who has no intention to hold a meeting, Shengjing shakes his head and reports his work quickly.


    After a gust of wind, the curtain outside the window shakes. Shengjing bends his mouth and says, "he''s gone."


    Hoo~


    All the people present were relieved, and the people in the corner finally left.


    Liang jiuhuiteng stood up and said to everyone in surprise: "Su Jin and Lu Hao are back! They''re catching up


    "Yes, yes, it''s hopeful that the S-level of our base will be improved."


    Li haochu also changed the casual appearance just now and said with emotion.


    "Come on, let''s see if Dr. Pei has followed them back..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the meeting room, there was an instant bustle, and then several people quickly walked out, leaving behind Liang Jiuqing and ye Rongxin with a puzzled face and a smiling and shaking head.

 Chapter 414

    "What''s the matter? They''re acting? "


    Liang Jiuqing does not understand of ask a side of Ye Rongxin.


    "It''s acting. Just now someone was listening to the corner outside the window. We didn''t dare to tell the truth."


    Ye Rongxin replied.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Liang Jiuqing suddenly realized that Han Jin had brought an invisible power with him. I didn''t expect that the invisible power was just outside the window!


    At that time, sensors were installed at the entrance of the conference room and Liang Jiuhui''s office to prevent summer shadows, so that person was listening to the corner of the wall at the window outside? It''s insidious.


    "Just know it. Take it easy later."


    Ye Rongxin also left the conference room.


    Liang Jiuqing spat out her tongue. She didn''t expect this! It seems that she just reported the name of Su Jin. Shouldn''t it matter?


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Jin said goodbye to Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu for a while, he didn''t go back to the villa. Instead, he drove a minibus to the administration building.


    She took down the local tyrant Jin who had been lying in front of her. They had to give Dr. Pei''s four people to Liang Jiuhui safely before they really completed the task.


    Because Ren Yingjie is not familiar with the terrain of the base, the driver now changes to Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Why? Is that Xu Shi? "


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at a man waving to their car in front of him and asks. He remembers that the man came to the villa to find Su Jin several times. It seems that his name is Xu Shilai.


    "Yes, he told us to turn to the back door of the administration building."


    Lu Hao looked at Xu Shi''s gesture and said.


    "Good!"


    Lin Xiuyuan makes an understanding gesture to Xu Shibi outside, and then turns into the back door of the administration building along the intersection.


    The back door of the administration building is a courtyard with a basketball court, but the basketball court is no longer used.


    And Liang Jiuhui several people are waiting for a few people in the yard, let Su Jin surprised is, Liang Wei unexpectedly also in.


    "You''re finally back"


    Liang Jiuhui looked at several people getting off the bus and said excitedly.


    "Task complete"


    Lu Hao replied with a smile.


    "Brother Pei, I''m looking forward to seeing you back at last."


    Liang Wei also went to Pei Yuan and said that he found Pei Yuan looked much older than before. It seemed that he had been unhappy before. No wonder he wanted to come back.


    "Mayor Liang, thank you. Thanks to you and Su Jin, we can come back to our hometown."


    Pei Yuan said that he was going to kneel down toward Liang Wei, and was quickly blocked by Liang Jiuhui.


    "Uncle Pei, you are very kind. The base is short of people now. We are looking forward to your help," Liang Jiuhui said.


    "Don''t stand here. Let''s go in and talk."


    Liang Wei looks very happy. Although he doesn''t know why Dr. Pei''s team only came back with four people, this is obviously not a place to talk.


    Liang Jiuhui also noticed the people behind Su Jin and Lu Hao. Besides the familiar Lin Xiuyuan, Nie Qing, Qiqi and little monkey Tu Haojin, who is the man with a blank face?


    Su Jin and Lu Hao''s relatives?


    It doesn''t look like it.


    Even Ji Yue noticed that Liang Jiuhui, who had been looking at him all the time, just glanced at him and then followed Mao Qiqi.


    Shengjing frowned and looked at Ji Yue. Why can''t she feel the existence of this person?


    "Who is this?"


    In the conference room, Liang Jiuhui finally couldn''t help asking.


    "His name is Lian Jiyue. He used to be the base chief of e city base. For some reasons, he is now in our team."


    Su Jin simply explained.


    The base chief of e city base?!


    Liang Jiuhui felt that if he was drinking water at the moment, he would definitely spray it out.


    What''s the chief of e city base doing here?


    I''ve dug all the corners here?!


    Liang Jiuhui immediately made up his mind for a big play. Is it that the base leader of e city base saw the strength of Su Jin and Lu Hao in e city, so he wanted to incorporate them into e city. As a result, because Su Jin and Lu Hao didn''t agree with each other, he kept pestering with them to s city?


    Or what other conspiracy does he have? So I just sneaked into Su Jin''s team


    It''s just that Liang Jiuhui''s heart is stormy at this time, but he doesn''t show anything on the surface.


    Liang Wei and Li haochu, who were on the scene, were also stunned. They were neither standing nor sitting. The base leaders of the e city base all came. Would they like to welcome them?


    It''s just that the base chief of e city looks strange, as if he has been staying out of the business, and doesn''t say hello to everyone.


    "Keke"


    Seeing people''s reaction, Su Jin had to explain to everyone what happened in e city one by one.


    In a word, Lian Jiyue is in a special situation now. He is not only Lu Hao''s former friend, but also the person who helped them in e city, so he can only stay in their team for the time being.


    Pei Yuan also talked about the inside story of e City Research Institute. Liang Wei was shocked. What is e city? Even the head of our base used it for experiments?


    Liang Jiuhui was also a little relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t come to dig the corner, otherwise he would really rush people.


    "Well, Lao Zhang and others in our previous team also lost their lives because of those experiments."


    Qin Yi Ran said with red eyes.


    Su Jin also listened curiously. They knew that several people in Dr. Pei''s team had died in the Research Institute, but along the way, they didn''t ask why.


    "They took zombies and people together to do experiments, and they took Lao Zhang and other medical students to help, but they didn''t even give one protective glove. Lao Zhang and them... Were infected on the spot."


    Fang Zhengyang said and began to cry. The last time they saw Lao Zhang, they were just a few people covered with a layer of black cloth.


    At that time, people in the laboratory explained to them that Lao Zhang had forgotten to wear gloves and was unfortunately scratched by a scalpel, which caused the infection.


    "Lao Zhang, they are all the leaders of the medical department. How can they forget to wear gloves when they do surgery? They must have deliberately not given it! "


    The more Qin Yiran said, the more angry he became. The four of them were kept until now because they had nothing to do with medicine and there was a lack of people who could do experiments in the Research Institute.


    Liang Wei also sighed angrily. Good talents are so ruined by the people in the Research Institute. Isn''t it good for them to cure and save people? Xu knows that they don''t know how many lives they have saved now. How rare doctors are in the last days! What''s more, Lao Zhang and others are famous doctors.


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity.


    "Su Jin, thank you for bringing Dr. Pei back safely."


    Liang Jiuhui seriously said that he did not expect that e city was such a dangerous place, and several people in Sujin also completed the task very well, even did not show their face, which was really beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 415

    "It should be"


    Anyway, you have to pay, Su Jin, who omitted the second half of the sentence, said with a smile.


    Considering that Liang Jiuhui had to settle Dr. Pei, and it was already late, Su Jin planned to go back first.


    "Tomorrow..."


    Although Liang Jiuhui still wants to talk to a few people about the mercenary corps, he knows that it''s not the right time.


    "Tomorrow morning we''ll come to you for the mission reward"


    Lu Hao said goodbye to several people present.


    Liang Jiuhui just laughed in a good mood, and the reward was easy to say, as long as they would come tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole family didn''t think of Sujin. They arrived at the base tonight.


    Liao Yifan''s eyes widened when he heard the knock to open the door.


    "Su Jin! Land team! Kiki! You are all back! "


    Liao Yifan excitedly gives Su Jin a big hug. God knows how worried they are about Su Jin and Lu team these days. Unexpectedly, several people finally come back!


    "Yifan, you have to let me in first."


    Lin Xiuyuan at the back looked at the two people in front and said.


    "Xiaojin? I thought you were going to... "


    Lin Tianhui said half of the words were hit by the side of Huang Yunxiang, she realized that she almost let slip, they all thought a few people to come back the next day.


    "Did we come back so fast that we surprised you all?" Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Why, we miss you so much"


    Guo Yang almost burst into tears. He also missed the delicious food in the Sujin space. He was tired of eating noodles with sauce and those pickled meats these days. Even the green vegetables produced by Yin Chengtian were worse than those in the Sujin space.


    "This is..."


    Xue Wanyi was happy and noticed Lian Jiyue beside Qiqi.


    "A friend, something happened and he lost his memory."


    Lu Hao simply told you about Lian Jiyue''s experience. In the process, Lian Jiyue on one side didn''t have any waves in his eyes. He just sat beside Mao Qiqi. If Mao Qiqi didn''t let him sit down, he would probably have been standing all the time.


    "So now only Kiki can understand him?"


    Mao Zhihang asked, is this what Lin Xiuyuan said before about Qiqi''s "flower protector"?


    Lin Tianzhen also has been looking at her daughter and that Lianji Yue.


    Lian Jiyue looks like he''s in his twenties, but he just sits there in silence. Only when Qiqi talks, his eyes come back with a trace of focus.


    People who have lost their memories are not like this, are they?


    "It''s like this, and he seems to have a burnt out brain and doesn''t know anything."


    Lin Xiuyuan whispered to the family that he couldn''t even use chopsticks before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, all the people in the room looked at Lian Jiyue sympathetically. Is it so miserable?


    "Brother Xiuyuan, he''s not stupid. He just doesn''t know a lot of things."


    Mao Qiqi tried to explain, how could Xiao Yue be so stupid?


    "Isn''t that stupid? Cough, let''s eat first, ha ha "


    Lin Xiuyuan always feels that after Mao Qiqi talks, Lian Jiyue gives him a cold look.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''ve made some rice for dinner."


    When Huang Yunxiang finished, she would go into the kitchen to serve the dishes she had prepared. To be exact, it was the vegetables she had cut, such as pickled meat, pickled vegetables, marinated eggs and so on, accompanied by cooked rice porridge, which they ate with Guo Yang these days.


    "Su Jin..."


    Liao Yifan holds local tyrant Jin, whom he has not seen for a long time, and looks at Su Jin pitifully. She is not picky, she just misses Su Jin so much


    "Auntie, just take these as side dishes. There are so many of us. I''ll just take some more out."


    Su Jin''s words make everyone cheer. Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin have already gone to clean up the table quickly. Nie Qing is also comfortable sitting on the sofa, talking to Lu Guanhai about what happened these days, while Su Xiangzhe and Lin Cheng are also seriously listening.


    "I have to go next time. It''s a pity this time."


    Lu Guanhai patted his thigh and said regretfully.


    "Isn''t it? I''d love to see it too. "


    Lin Cheng also thinks of the village where Su Jin and his local powers can show their power, and regrets that he didn''t go with them.


    "Uncle, there will be opportunities in the future. This is just the beginning."


    Su Jin said while putting plates of delicious dishes on the table, Xue Wanyi''s eyes were straight.


    Sweet and sour spareribs, potato and beef, blanched prawns, chicken stewed mushrooms, dry fried beans, steamed scallop noodles, stir fried towel gourd


    It''s so good that Su Jin can come back!!!


    "Yin Chengtian, what''s the matter with your wooden power?"


    Su Jin asked after the table was full of people.


    "Sister in law, thanks to you, I have been promoted to the third level."


    Yin Chengtian straightened his waist and said with pride. He also showed us a section of winding rose vines.


    The rose vine is brown, covered with green leaves, but also opened two roses, but Su Jin can see that the thickness of the vine is much thicker than before she left.


    "It''s really good. Let me tell you, Han Jiajia''s vine is far worse than yours. I broke it when I pulled it. She''s still four grades."


    Liao Yifan talks about Han Jiajia while eating soft and delicious potatoes.


    "Yes, I don''t know how arrogant she is. We beat her unconscious in three moves."


    Guo Yang looked scornful.


    "Who''s in your family? Besides, there are two ways, OK?"


    Liao Yifan glanced at Guo Yang and said that her moves were only one punch and one foot, so Han Jiajia directly fainted.


    "It''s probably because the wooden power itself is slow to advance and always has no point, and she occupies good resources, so she feels good about herself."


    Su Jin is eating and analyzing.


    At this time, Lin Tianzhen saw that Lian Jiyue pinched a scalded shrimp and put it into her mouth to chew.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So should she help him correct it?


    "Well, it''s still delicious when we eat together at home."


    Lu Guanhai said with emotion that everyone was eating and chatting together. The food was more delicious.


    "Isn''t it? Xiaotian and I count the days every day, hoping that the landing team and my sister-in-law will come back soon"


    Stone into eat of head also don''t lift of say.


    And Xue Wanyi also told you about his gains these days. He has been successfully promoted from grade 3 to grade 4 of the wind system, and most of the players in his training team have been promoted under his training.


    "Poof, you don''t know how he trained those team members. He took people out to kill zombies every day. They cleaned up the zombies around the base and made the team members complain."


    Liao Yifan laughed and tuckled, and some timid troop did not dare to go too far to kill the zombie. So he only killed the zombies near the base. Xue Wanyi''s people cleaned the base around the morning every morning, even the corpse corpses were used to make complaints about the endurance of the wind system.


    "Cut, you still say me, you train your players, that is to let them fight each other every day?"


    Xue Wanyi threw a peanut into his mouth and said.

 Chapter 416

    "Is that a fight? It''s called competition. I''m going to let other departments participate in it next. "


    Liao Yifan plans as he talks.


    Although Lian Jiyue, who was silent on the dining table, was still eating the whole prawns, the whole atmosphere was very lively and harmonious.


    After dinner, Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue are ready to let him go to the vice residence to have a rest. Unexpectedly, he follows Lu Hao and comes back. Then he still sits beside Mao Qiqi.


    Finally, Lian Ji is more successful in living on the top floor of the main house, probably because it''s the closest to Mao Qiqi''s room, and he seems to like the balcony on the top floor.


    Lin Yunguo in the wood spirit space looked at his kitchen shelf, and in a moment there were so many dishes missing. He nodded his head with satisfaction. Now that they are back, it''s time for them to have a good meal.


    Su Jin found that the herbs planted last time in the space were mature enough to be picked, but not many were planted last time. Su Jin planned to grow a variety of herbs and sell them to the base hospital after saving them together.


    "Xiaojin, I see. Last time we planted some herbs for clearing heat and detoxifying. This is Huang Cen and this is Forsythia suspensa."


    Lin Tianzhen has also studied many books about herbs in the space during this period, so she knows all these herbs.


    "Heat clearing and detoxification are very useful. This kind of traditional Chinese medicine is consumed most in our hospital. Xiaojin, we can have a variety of them."


    Lin Tianhui also suggested after hearing this.


    "Well, thank you, auntie. I don''t know what these are without you."


    Su Jin thinks that the silent help from her family is really a lot. Moreover, they never drag her down. With such a family, she is really luckier than many people.


    After planting new herbs in all the open spaces, Su Jin announced an important thing to everyone. She is going to upgrade the Muling space!


    After listening, the whole family gathered in the courtyard of the land house. They didn''t witness the last time the space was upgraded. This time, they must witness it together. They just don''t know how many nuclei are needed to upgrade this time.


    "Don''t worry, we still have a lot of crystal nuclei. The last time we upgraded with animal nuclei, it was just less than 10000."


    Su Jin said calmly.


    Nie Qing wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he followed everyone and waited for Su Jin.


    Su Jin boldly took out 10000 crystal nuclei from the storage bag.


    Soon, ten thousand crystal nuclei in everyone''s eyes into a little bit of light, disappeared in mid air.


    "Why? Doesn''t seem to respond? "


    Lin Xiuyuan looked around. Does it mean that ten thousand pieces are not enough?


    "Xiaojin, try ten thousand more, we still have many crystal nuclei," Lu Hao comforted.


    The more you go up, the more difficult it is to upgrade. It seems that this is not only applicable to the promotion of powers.


    Su Jin bit his lip and nodded, then took out 10000 pieces.


    Is it time to upgrade?


    As a result, in addition to the fog retreating a lot in the distance, the Muling space still has no response


    "Son, daughter-in-law, don''t worry, or we''ll try another 5000?"


    Lu Guanhai also said that this space will not be upgraded, right? He really doesn''t know why his own space is like this?


    "Well... There''s no crystal nucleus. You can make more money, but the space must be upgraded."


    Su Jin said that there are still 140000 crystal nuclei in the storage bag, which they can hardly use in the base, so they can only be used in space. Thinking of this, she simply took out 30000 crystal nuclei at one time.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful"


    Mao Qiqi looked at the white dots and exclaimed that the things in the Zombie''s head can also become so beautiful.


    "Beautiful is beautiful, why is the space still motionless?"


    Li Xiuying was also a little worried. She already had 50000 nuclei.


    "Girl, this is normal. The larger the space is, the more spiritual power is needed to upgrade. Although there were less than tens of thousands of animal nuclei last time, this time it may be ten times or even more."


    Nie Qing finally said his idea.


    tenfold?!


    Everyone took a breath. Is it true or not?!


    Su Jin is no longer calm, but she still listened to Nie Qing''s statement, and began to slowly take the crystal nucleus outside, until she got the 120000 crystal nucleus, the space finally began to move!


    A wave of spiritual power made everyone feel it, just like something was opened.


    The jade slips of space also automatically fly towards Sujin, and stay in the mid air of Sujin forehead.


    A flash of light, Su Jin closed his eyes.


    After the space upgrade, the area of the space increases, and the Lingtian also increases correspondingly. In addition, the land house will change from the original one floor to two floors, and the space owner can see the situation outside a certain range in the space, that is to say, even if she is in the space, she can also use her mind to check the situation near the location of the space.


    If the changes in the front make Sujin feel normal, the final function of visual objects in space is a surprise to Sujin.


    Later, even if she entered the space, she was not afraid that someone would suddenly look for her outside, which greatly increased the security of the space.


    While Su Jin was receiving the message from the jade slips, the family was also surprised to see the change of space.


    How did the land house become two floors?!


    "What''s more, Lingtian has changed a lot!"


    Lu Guanhai also rushed in from outside the hospital, and the space became much bigger!


    At this time, the jade slips also fell into the hands of Su Jin, who told us the new functions of space with a smile.


    "Can you see outside?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked happily.


    "Yes, I just tried. I can see the distance from the inside of our room to the outside."


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    "Well, it''s much safer."


    Lu Hao is also very satisfied. He thinks the 120000 phyllite cores are worth it.


    "Land house can hold more things"


    Mao Zhihang turned around from the second floor of Lu''s house and said that the furnishings inside were the same as when they first entered the space.


    Once back before liberation, Su Jin looks at the growing Lingtian outside with a bitter smile. It seems that they are going to start farming again


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    So the next day when Su Jin and Lu Hao went to find Liang Jiuhui, they made a request in addition to getting the crystal nucleus of the task reward.


    "Are you going to be in kaixinyu branch of the base?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Xinyu store is in the villa area, far away from many places. Guo Yang wanted to open another one before."


    Su Jin replied with a smile, in fact, they want to consume more materials in the space in exchange for more nuclei.


    According to Nie Qing, the next space upgrade is likely to require 10 times or 20 times as many nuclei as this time. That is to say, the next space upgrade is likely to require 1 million or even 2 million nuclei.


    This wood spirit space is a bottomless hole for eating crystal nucleus!!

 Chapter 417

    Liang Jiuhui nodded and asked, "where are you going to open the branch? The location of the base is up to you. "


    Xinyu store wants to open a branch, which is a good thing for the base. He must support it.


    "The gate of Wei''an team"


    Lu Hao replied.


    Liang Jiuhui and the scene behind him were stunned for a moment, and then Liang Jiuhui laughed. This place is good. The Wei''an team is not far from the base hospital, and it''s close to the dormitory area. It''s also a good place, and the most important thing is safety. Who dares to make trouble when driving in front of the Wei''an team?


    "Yes, there are three rooms by the side, all for you."


    Liang Jiuhui decided directly.


    "Thank you"


    Su Jin knew that Liang Jiuhui would not disagree. They chose the gate of Wei''an team because of safety.


    If there is no accident in the new store, they plan to give it to their uncle Mao Zhihang and aunt Lin Tianzhen. First, Mao Zhihang had done business before the end of his life. Second, both of them are powers. They are not afraid of any insecurity when they open a store at the gate of the Wei''an team.


    "Don''t say thank you. I have an important thing to trouble you with."


    Liang Jiuhui can''t wait to explain the assessment of the mercenary Corps. These days, Li haochu, together with Han Jin and Wei Junhao, are busy screening the low-level mercenary Corps. After the screening of the low-level mercenary Corps is completed, the assessment above the medium level will be carried out.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, if Xinyu team can get a level, I hope it''s super s"


    Liang Jiuhui looked at them and said.


    "Is there a reward?" Lu Hao asked.


    "What do you think of the addition of 10000 nuclei in addition to the 10000 nuclei awarded at s level?"


    Liang Jiuhui had expected that Lu Hao would bargain for his wife.


    "Yes, we do."


    Su Jin couldn''t help giving Lu Hao a thumbs up in his heart.


    "By the way, I have some information from people in city B. I made a copy of it. You can take it back to study it."


    Liang Jiuhui gave them some information.


    Su Jin nodded and turned a few pages, but he couldn''t help smoking. What''s the matter with this strange and strange painting style?


    "Don''t mind. My friend is not good at painting. He probably has tried his best."


    Liang Jiuhui explained that Wei Junhao didn''t try his best. He didn''t know, but his level was probably just like that.


    At this time, Shengjing came over from the back desk and quietly handed a note to the three people, which said: there are people outside the window, invisible powers.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao are surprised. Are they invisible powers?


    However, they also know that the invisible power cannot be Xia Ying.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded, winked at them, and began to talk about the mountains.


    He regretted that he didn''t take them to his office on the second floor to talk about things. In the past, the invisible powers only showed up every afternoon when they held a summing up meeting. He didn''t expect to come at this time today.


    Did they also notice Su Jin and Lu Hao?


    Su Jin and Lu Hao see Liang Jiuhui''s eyes, also immediately understand, began to talk with him about some unimportant things.


    "And you''ve got zombies like this? Bring a lot of materials in the space? "


    Liang Jiuhui didn''t expect that any topic they talked about could arouse his interest.


    "Yes, we''ve been receiving supplies for more than an hour, but we''re tired."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "You also ate instant noodles with zombie supplies?"


    Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help but envy. Instant noodles are very expensive now.


    "Yes, with some marinated eggs and ham sausage, Xiaojin also produced some vegetables, which tastes good."


    Lu Hao also said.


    "Well, if only there were raw eggs, would it be better to boil them into instant noodles?"


    Liang Jiuhui can''t help but fantasize about the food he despised most before the end of the world. Now it seems that it''s really rare. Next time, he has to ask Jiuqing to go to Xinyu store to buy a few bags of instant noodles, although the instant noodles in Xinyu store are already expensive to 100 cores.


    Shengjing has turned his back to a few people and is laughing.


    Wang Liang eavesdropping outside the window


    Why are the things these people talk about so nutritious?


    How does he report to Han Shao when he goes back?


    And why is he hungry now?


    ¡­¡­


    S city base in a villa.


    "That''s it?"


    Han Jin stares at Wang Liang who has already shown a real person''s appearance in disbelief and asks.


    Wang Liang is a short man who looks unimportant. He belongs to the kind that is quickly ignored when he is thrown into the crowd. However, it is precisely because of his weak sense of existence and ordinary appearance that he can better use the stealth ability, because the most important point of the stealth ability is that he can''t let others feel his own existence.


    "Yes, they also said..." Wang Liang hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "What else did you say?" Han Jin immediately asked seriously.


    "Also said... Instant noodles..."


    Wang Liang will be several people''s words basically intact restore to Han Jin, and Han Jin''s expression is more and more wonderful.


    These people gather together to talk about zombies and food on the road?!


    "And then they left?"


    Han Jin asked.


    Wang Liang nodded. After chatting about instant noodles, eggs and prices for a while, they went back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Jin, who doesn''t know what to say, impatiently lets Wang Liang leave first. He thought that after Su Jin and Lu Hao came back, Liang Jiuhui would make a big move. He didn''t expect that he just talked about some family customs. Isn''t the relationship between them so good?


    And the people in the base of s city are even more silent about these, and they find that every time they try to find out something from the people in the base, they all look at them with a defensive face, and even they can hear very little information.


    All they know now is that the Xinyu team is very good, Su Jin and Lu Hao are very good, everyone in the Xinyu team, even children are very good


    And Su Jin is a wood department, Lu Hao is a fire department, and the rest of the team, they can''t find out what is the Department.


    How can they know that after the incident of Jia Kaiji happened in the s city base, the original group of survivors had a sense of confidentiality about the base''s intelligence. Their base chief also said that if they found suspicious people around them, they would report them at any time. So recently, the Wei''an team has received countless pieces of information about the base''s intelligence, This made Ye Rongxin laugh for several days.


    For those survivors who have just entered the base, they don''t even know the name of Xinyu team, let alone let them get useful information.


    Han Jin rubs his temple. An idea comes into his mind. If so, does he want to meet Xinyu team for a while?

 Chapter 418

    Knowing that someone was eavesdropping outside, I went to find Liang Jiuhui''s Su Jin and Lu Hao, but they still didn''t get the 80000 crystal nuclei.


    But Liang Jiuhui took song Sibo to their villa in the afternoon, because he had one more thing to confirm with Su Jin.


    "Are you really a diploid?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked song Sibo to put down the crystal core and go back first, so he dared to ask Su Jin.


    Before Dr. Pei several people told them that they were rescued, he realized that Su Jin was actually a double power.


    "Yes, I found it on the way to e city."


    Su Jin said that he had made up an excuse in advance. Now it seems that Liang Jiuhui didn''t know all the people who made the trouble and sent song Sibo away.


    Liang Jiuhui felt his chin and nodded. At the same time, he felt that Su Jin was a pity.


    "What a pity?"


    The whole family looked at Liang Jiuhui in bewilderment. What''s the pity of the double line powers.


    "You see, you already have a spatial power Guo Yang in your team. If you can awaken a power of other departments, wouldn''t it be even more powerful?"


    Liang Jiuhui seems to think that what he said is very reasonable. If the wood department is combined with another attack department, with Su Jin''s qualification, he will be able to fight all over the world.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think Xiaojin''s spatial powers are very good," Lu said.


    "Well, that''s true, otherwise you won''t be able to bring back so many materials and open a branch."


    Liang Jiuhui thought that Sujin wanted kaixinyu branch because he collected a lot of materials on the way to e city. After all, he heard that there were no materials to sell in Guo Yang''s space.


    "Cough, yeah."


    Su Jin replied awkwardly.


    At the same time, she also thinks that the matter of using the store to consume materials can really hide people''s eyes and ears. Liang Jiuhui certainly does not know how many materials their Xinyu store can sell every day.


    After seeing off Liang Jiuhui, Su Jin collected the crystal nuclei on the ground directly into the storage bag.


    When a few more boxes of crystal nuclei came out of the empty storage bag, the feeling of going back to the front of understanding slowly disappeared.


    When Liang Jiuhui sent the crystal nucleus to them, he also gave them the keys to the three rooms at the gate of the Wei''an team. Now it''s not only him, but many management in the base are looking forward to the branch of Xinyu store.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''ll leave this branch to you in the future."


    Su Jin said to them with a smile, and gave them the key.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaojin, to ensure the completion of the task"


    Lin Tianzhen is very confident in Mao Zhihang, and now they sell their own materials in the space, so they don''t have to worry about being suspected.


    In her spare time, the family went to the three rooms together. The three rooms were quite large. Su Jin thought that one of them could be used to store materials. This is the gate of the Wei''an team. She didn''t believe that anyone would dare to make trouble.


    What''s more, they don''t store a lot of materials here. They can store a few days at most.


    After we opened the door, we started to clean up the three rooms together, and put out some furniture in the Suzhou brocade space which was collected in H city at that time. The originally empty three rooms became decent.


    "This counter was left behind when we were doing business before. I didn''t expect it would still work here."


    Touching the familiar carved wooden counter, Mao Zhihang remembered his previous experience of opening a shop.


    At the moment, he is also full of energy. Doing business in the last days may not be the same as before, but now he is a gold power. With Lin Tianzhen''s help, he is sure to help space earn more cores.


    At this time, Su Jin saw several flower beds at the door, and an idea appeared in his heart.


    "Xiaojin wants to give birth to plants?"


    Lu Hao asked after hearing Su Jin''s idea.


    Su Jin nodded and said, "I don''t know if I can use it, but I want to have a try."


    With that, she took out a few seeds from the space and put them in the flower beds on both sides. The wood power flowed slowly along the direction controlled by Su Jin. The first seed germinated and grew quickly


    Lin Xiuyuan was still curious about how the plant had no leaves. He didn''t find that it was a cactus until it grew into shape?


    "My God, Su Jin, how did you cactus grow so big?"


    Lin Xiuyuan stood in front of the cactus that grew to his shoulder, and the thorn on the cactus was long and sharp.


    "How about seeing the shop like this? Is that all right? "


    Su Jin was satisfied with the first cactus she gave birth to. The thorns had been strengthened by her wood ability. She tried, and the sharpness was no worse than metal thorns.


    "Yes, it looks very powerful."


    Lu Guanhai also looked at such a large cactus with great interest. It was the first time in his life that he saw such a big cactus.


    When Su Jin saw that the effect was good, it began to give birth to the remaining plants. Because it had been placed in a good position, Su Jin simply gave birth to the remaining plants together.


    Many people passed by. At this time, they also happened to see a little girl giving birth to a plant. It was the first time that they saw someone giving birth to such a big plant, so they all stopped to watch it.


    "Ha ha, it''s not Sujin in our base. I said, who else can give birth to such a big one besides her?"


    Said a voice in the crowd.


    "Yes, yes, those giant zombie eating plants in Sujin were not much bigger than this?"


    "Who is Su Jin? Why do you all say we Sujin? "


    A man asked curiously.


    "No one. It''s from our base in s city."


    There was no more discussion in the crowd. This man didn''t even know Su Jin. He was not a spy sent by other bases. What if he poached their Su Jin?


    During the discussion, Su Jin has given birth to all the cactus, and Mao Zhihang also went to the onlookers and announced that their Xinyu store would open a branch here.


    "The original Xinyu convenience store is a little far away. We will open Xinyu branch here. The price and category are consistent with the old store. Welcome to join us then."


    Mao Zhihang''s sincere tone won everyone''s favor.


    Xinyu branch?


    Excellent! In the future, they don''t have to go around so far to buy materials, and they always worry about being robbed on the way.


    And it seems that there are still things to sell in Xinyu store. They don''t sell short as others said before, so they can rest assured.


    "Will there be rice and flour for sale in Xinyu branch?"


    Someone in the crowd asked.


    "There will be. It''s the same rule as before. I hope you can bring your own container when you come to buy it."


    Mao Zhihang replied with a smile.


    Some new entrants to the base can''t help but be surprised that there are still rice and flour in the base? The price must be sky high!

 Chapter 419

    Only when they saw the price marked at the door the next day, they were shocked.


    Only 20 kernels per catty of rice?!


    The same price for flour?!


    And marinated eggs and meat of mutant animals?!


    What kind of fairy shop is this!


    Some of the survivors even plan to settle down in s city base for the rest of their lives.


    Some of the new survivors immediately burst into tears after seeing the price. They have been trapped too many times. This is the conscience base!


    Just opened the door of Xinyu branch, there was a long line in front of the store. Lin Xiuyuan, who came to help, was really surprised.


    The signboard of Xinyu branch is also made in the space.


    Because Lin Yunguo is not only a good cook, but also a good writer. Su Jin found a wooden plaque in Lu''s house, and cut it into a suitable shape with wood power. Of course, painting and so on were done by Lu Hao. In the end, Lin Yunguo, who had practiced countless times in the space, wrote the name of Xinyu shop.


    Lin Yunguo''s characters are vigorous and powerful. In order to be eye-catching, Su Jin specially selected red pigments for writing. The red characters, against the background of brown wooden plaque, also appear simple and stable.


    The furnishings in the house are similar to those in the old shop. There are still several tables, chairs and benches inside for multi-purpose use.


    The whole family helps in the middle of the shop, while Mao Qiqi and Lian Jiyue sit on the innermost table and watch the busy family.


    Even Su Jin and Lu Hao are busy. They didn''t expect that Xinyu branch, which has hardly done any publicity, would attract so many people to buy things.


    It seems that it is the right choice to open Xinyu branch here.


    The passing Wei''an team members were also surprised to see the Xinyu shop opened in front of their own house.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this Xinyu shop is so cute. They are here. Do they want to have a good cool with their back against a big tree?"


    A member of the team was so happy that someone dared to open a shop in front of the Wei''an team.


    "Even if we are big trees, they are not saplings. Do you see that the cactus beside the gate are not vegetarian?"


    Another member pointed to the cactus that looked tall and powerful and said that it was Su Jin''s masterpiece. He was the big man himself!


    "I also think it''s good to drive here. After we get paid, we can go in and have a meal. It''s said that there are still wine on sale!"


    The words of an excited team member immediately aroused the resonance of several young people. How long have they not touched the wine.


    "Work is easy?"


    Ye Rongxin came out from the Wei''an team and looked at the players in a circle and said in a cold voice.


    "Ye, ye team, let''s go now!"


    Several people quickly stand together and march towards the center of the base.


    Ye Rongxin looks at the newly opened Xinyu store. Although Liang Jiuhui has mentioned it to him before, he didn''t expect the store to open so soon.


    However, it''s true that the shop opened at the gate of the Wei''an team is really lovely, just as those players just said


    Between Mao Qiqi and Lian Jiyue, outsiders seem to be in a state of silence, but their conversation never stops, although Mao Qiqi is basically speaking.


    "Xiaoyue, let me tell you, we are very poor now. That''s why Xiaojin''s sister and brother-in-law have opened a new store. We need to make a lot of money."


    "Oh"


    "Xiaoyue, in fact, I prefer to go out and kill zombies or walk around. It''s just that my parents prefer to do business. Look how happy they are now."


    "Well"


    "Xiaoyue, can you drive?"


    "Will you..."


    Even Ji Yue doesn''t know whether he can drive. He remembers that he can, but he can''t remember how to drive correctly.


    At this time, a man and two women sitting at the middle table attracted Mao Qiqi''s attention.


    "Xiaoyue, it looks like there are three people over there. In fact, there are four people. One of them is an invisible power."


    Mao Qiqi is communicating with Lian Jiyue with mental strength.


    Lianjiyue raised his eyes and looked at the people in front of him, but in his opinion, there were only three people.


    Han Jin and Han Jiajia did not buy anything after they entered Xinyu store, but found a seat and sat down.


    They also have sun manhui, the level five thunder power in the team, and of course, Wang Liang, who can''t be seen by anyone.


    Since the last time sun Jiajia was hit by someone and fainted, Han Jin let Sun manhui follow Han Jiajia. Although he doesn''t object to Han Jiajia''s troublemaking, it''s not good to lose face outside all the time.


    Sun manhui is also a famous Lei power in city B. No one can beat her when she was assessed by the mercenary Corps in the base of city d last time.


    Although her thunder system was promoted by a large number of thunder system crystal nuclei when she was in B city, it''s really the power of a level 5 power, so it''s appropriate for her to follow Han Jiajia.


    "Brother, those two people are Su Jin and Lu Hao?"


    Han Jiajia pointed to the two people in the middle and asked. She had just seen the cactus at the door. She had to say that the cactus as tall as her could not be produced for a while, but there were a lot of trees that could be produced, and only a few trees that could fight.


    "Yes, Wang Lianggang just told me."


    Han Jin raised the corner of his mouth and looked at the two people. They really had strong breath, but did the Su brocade look too tender?


    She seems to be younger than Han Jiajia. Can such a person be a strong woody person?


    He became more and more curious.


    "Boss, 10 bags of instant noodles"


    Han Jin went forward and said to Su Jin.


    "Sorry, please line up"


    Han Jin looked at the smiling Su Jin in front of him. He was stunned for a moment by his clean face, curved smile and soft voice.


    How beautiful she is!


    "You sell a bag of 100 crystal nuclei in instant noodles, we buy so many, you still make people line up?"


    Han Jiajia is a little angry, but they need to spend 1000 cores. She knows that Han Jin bought it just to attract their attention, but she didn''t expect that woman to let them line up?


    Lu Hao stands in front of Su Jin. He looks at Han Jin and Han Jiajia without expression. Sun manhui wants to protect them, but Han Jin stops them.


    He didn''t want to argue with the two men.


    So he said to them with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the queue now. If my sister doesn''t understand the rules, please forgive me."


    With that, he really went to the back of the line and stood in line. Han Jiajia stamped her feet angrily and went out with her.


    If these two people were in the base of B city, she would have let her father help to vent her anger, but Han Jin also wanted to attract these two people.


    So now I have to bear it. If these two people can really be drawn in by my brother, if they leave s City, she will make them look good.

 Chapter 420

    The selection of the mercenary Corps has been completed, and the next day is the low rank team to challenge the medium rank team, so Han Jin just took the time to come to the newly opened Xinyu branch.


    In fact, the team is not very long. Because it opened on the first day, now almost all the family come to help sell things, so the first team has been divided into five teams.


    The five teams are Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen, Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang, Su Xiangzhe and Lu Guanhai, Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing, as well as Su Jin and Lu Hao. Han Jin is still in the line of Su Jin and Lu Hao.


    But in front of many people are to buy rice and flour, often need to weigh the link, so the progress of the team is not fast.


    Han Jiajia has been complaining behind Han Jin for a long time. Their driver is a spatial psionic. There are many instant noodles in his space. Why should he pay high prices here.


    Although Han Jin was unhappy, he had to resist Su Jin''s smile and the purpose of his trip.


    "10 packets of instant noodles, 1000 nuclei"


    Su Jin looked at the man who came to buy instant noodles and said.


    At the beginning, she was also surprised. She didn''t expect that someone would buy 10 bags of instant noodles at one time. Later, Mao Qiqi came to tell her secretly that the three people were accompanied by an invisible power.


    So she can guess that these people must be the so-called examiners from B city that Liang Jiuhui told them before.


    It''s just that those who come here are guests, and those who come to spend are welcome.


    Su Jin asked Lu Hao to hand all 10 bags of instant noodles to Han Jin, and then took a bag of crystal cores from Han Jin.


    "Hello, I''m Han Jin. I''m very interested in your powers. Do you have time to have a talk?"


    Han Jin a pair of polite appearance said.


    "No time"


    Lu Hao pointed to the queue behind him and replied.


    "You! Don''t be ignorant


    Han Jiajia points to Lu Hao and scolds her. Her brothers have been waiting in line for so long. Are they still so shameless?


    "Jiajia, other people are busy too. There are still people waiting in line at the back. We should go and wait nearby."


    Han Jin is a good-natured persuading his sister.


    But his acting skills are not worth seeing in Lu Hao''s eyes.


    If he really thought so, he would not come out with his sister who was burning everywhere, and every time he had to wait for her to scold him before he came forward to mediate with a good attitude.


    be affected.


    However, looking at a few people waiting for them, Su Jin felt a little unhappy.


    If they are really watched by these people for a whole day, it is inevitable that they will not be counted out how many goods they have sold by those people who are willing to do so.


    So in order to prevent this situation, Su Jin asked Lu Hao to put an obstacle at the back of the team. They planned to sell out the rest of the team, so they went to see what those people had to do with them.


    "Hum, you know better, brother. Do you really want to attract them to B city?"


    Han Jiajia asked.


    "It''s said that they are the strongest base in s city. If they can win over, it would be better."


    Han Jin said as he looked over there.


    He didn''t deliberately lower his voice. Near these tables and chairs, there was only a little girl and a man who didn''t look very smart.


    Han Jiajia also noticed them.


    It has to be said that there are many good-looking men in the s city base. Even the man who sells goods is also a first-class good-looking man, and the man in front of him is also very good.


    "Hey, let me ask you something. Su Jin over there, what level is she in the Department of wood?"


    Han Jiajia suddenly lies down in front of Lian Jiyue and asks with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mao Qiqi also looked at this woman in a daze, and her career line that she seemed to show intentionally or unintentionally


    "Sister, he can''t talk. Why don''t you ask me?"


    Mao Qiqi said with a smile while eating a lollipop.


    Han Jiajia noticed the little girl carefully. She had to say that her appearance was a little too outstanding. However, she was not happy. She was so beautiful at such a young age. It was really enviable.


    "Little sister, do you know what grade she is?"


    Han Jin asked Mao Qiqi with a smile.


    "I know."


    Mao Qiqi replied with a smile.


    "How many levels?"


    The brother and sister asked with wide eyes and one voice.


    "I won''t tell you"


    Mao Qiqi said and then giggled, one side of the more also a face of even season gentle looking at laughing happy Mao Qiqi.


    "You want to die!"


    Han Jiajia is about to explode. A vine throws at Mao Qiqi!


    Han Jin didn''t expect that Han Jiajia really started. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late!


    Click.


    The soft vine was blocked by a metal shield, and in the moment that people around could not see, the vine was quickly cut to pieces and fell to the ground!


    Lian Jiyue stands up and looks coldly at Han Jiajia.


    Han Jin felt that the man''s eyes at the moment were like eating Han Jiajia alive.


    And this person''s gold, very strong!


    Miso!


    A metal stab shot at Han Jiajia''s face without warning!


    Zila~


    A lightning flashed up in mid air, stiffly controlled the metal thorn.


    Sun manhui clenches her teeth and controls the thunder power to wrap the metal thorn, thus limiting the direction of the metal thorn. But the strength of the metal thorn is too strong, and she has done her best.


    Looking at Lian Jiyue on one side, he just raised his arm without expression. After being pulled by the girl beside him, he put his arm down and the metal thorn fell directly to the ground.


    Sun manhui is shocked to see the metal thorn on the ground. Lei is the killer of Jin. Can''t she stop it completely?


    The news here has long attracted the attention of the whole family.


    Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen were worried about their daughter at the beginning, but they also saw Lian Jiyue from a distance. They really protected Mao Qiqi as Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "You go on, let''s go and have a look."


    Su Jin said to the family.


    The first day it opened, they didn''t want anything to happen if they could.


    Looking at Su Jin and Lu Hao coming over, Han Jin said to them with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, my sister is not very good tempered and has a little dispute with these two customers."


    "Sister Xiaojin, they bullied me and Xiaoyue!"


    Mao Qiqi ran to Su Jin and complained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are they sisters?


    Han Jin felt that he had a big head.


    Han Jiajia didn''t expect that the little girl would complain to the villains first. It was her who provoked them first!


    "Come on, what''s the matter with you coming to us?"


    Lu Hao has already known the identities of several people. He looks at Han Jin without expression and asks

 Chapter 421

    It''s not a good start. Han Jin regrets that he came with Han Jiajia. He didn''t expect that the little girl was Su Jin''s.


    In order not to let the movement here interfere with the normal business of Xinyu store, after seeing Su Jin''s sign, Lin Xiuyuan coagulates an opaque ice wall in the middle of the two rooms in front of everyone.


    As soon as the ice wall came out, there was an uproar.


    "Did you see that? Just a few seconds later, he made a wall of ice


    "See, that''s awesome!"


    "I heard that the young man of ice department is Su Jin''s cousin!"


    "No wonder all the family are big guys!"


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t expect that it was just an ice wall, which caused so much discussion on the scene. Many young girls even ran out of the nearby team and re arranged in Lin Xiuyuan''s sales team


    "Poof, your son''s gone."


    Huang Yunxiang wants to laugh, although she doesn''t deny that she is proud of herself.


    "I knew I was going to make the wall, and his old man''s wall could be made in a few seconds."


    Lin Cheng, who hasn''t been in the limelight for a long time, is a little sad. Moreover, a girl in front of him runs to the back of Lin Xiuyuan''s team next door and starts to line up again


    What do you mean, all of this?


    Lin Cheng''s spoon with rice in his hand stopped for a while, until he was hit by the Yellow rutin on one side, and then he got busy again.


    The ice wall inside the eyes of Han Jin also has a moment of amazing.


    High grade ice system!


    He wants the team more and more.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Han Jin from city B, and I''m also one of the examiners of the mercenary Corps. I''ve heard about the Xinyu team in city s for a long time."


    Han Jin''s polite tone did not win Su Jin and Lu Hao''s favor.


    Who''s with him in s city?


    And they just hit Qiqi. Although they didn''t hurt Qiqi at all, Han Jiajia''s wood power really hit Qiqi.


    Remembering the reason Liao Yifan said before that she and Han Jiajia were on the same level, it was also because Han Jiajia almost ran into a little boy while driving in the base. Liao Yifan forced Han Jiajia''s car to stop with his strength.


    And the little boy she saved was Zhou Yang, the first customer of Xinyu store. At that time, Liao Yifan only tried to comfort Zhou Yang, but he was almost not hit by Han Jiajia''s Wooden ability. Fortunately, the Wei''an team came in time to stop the farce.


    "That woman is a mad dog. You don''t have to tell her anything. Anyway, she can''t understand it."


    That''s what Liao Yifan said about Han Jiajia.


    Does Su Jin look at Han Jin and Han Jiajia, the mad dog and the owner of the dog with the rope?


    "The examiners from B city hurt the members of my heart language team in public for no reason. What do you mean?"


    Su Jin''s words make Han Jiajia want to argue, but Han Jin stares back.


    This little girl is also a member of Xinyu team?


    Besides, with that man on the side, they didn''t hurt her.


    However, Han Jin still put on an apologetic face and said to several people, "I''m really sorry. It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s just a fight at the children''s home. I''ll teach my sister a lesson when I go back, and I won''t let her make it again."


    "So you come to us. What''s the matter?"


    Lu Hao didn''t want to listen to these scenes any more and asked directly.


    Han Jin takes a look at Lu Hao. Is he a fire power?


    However, he heard the news that Lu Hao''s fire system was only level 4. I don''t know if Qian Hong, the level 5 fire system that he was asked to bring, could be so arrogant after competing with him.


    "Let me put it bluntly. Our city B is now the largest base in the country. There is no one of them. No matter in terms of force and materials, they have absolute advantages. Now is the time when the base of city B is short of talents. Do you have any intention to go to our City B for development?"


    Han Jin said to them with a smile.


    "Sorry, we have no intention"


    Su Jin and Lu Hao answered without hesitation after taking a look.


    "You don''t know how good or bad it is. I look up to you when I invite you."


    Han Jiajia said after Han Jin that no one would refuse the person they wanted.


    "Jiajia, don''t talk nonsense."


    After Han Jin scolded Han Jiajia, he said to them, "if Xinyu team is willing to go to city B for development, it can enter the management of our base, and there will be all kinds of preferential treatment and resources to enjoy."


    Is it better to enter the management of the base than to make a living here?


    Besides, the Xinyu team seems to have a strong ability to collect materials. The Xinyu convenience store was only closed for a few days last time, and now it''s reopening again. Their Han family is also short of such people.


    "No"


    Lu Hao only answered two words, which made the atmosphere in the venue a little awkward for a moment.


    Mao Qiqi also takes Lian Jiyue to stand behind Su Jin and Lu Hao. There are four people on the opposite side. They can''t lose the battle.


    I thought Han Jin would get angry, but he laughed unexpectedly and said, "it doesn''t matter. I really like your team. I will always stay in s city base before the assessment. If you change your mind, you can come to me at any time. Moreover, if you want to get a higher rank in the examination, you need to pass me first."


    "Thank you for reminding me," Su Jin replied.


    "You''re welcome. Then Han won''t disturb your shop. Business is booming."


    Han Jin said, with Han Jiajia and sun manhui left behind, and Mao Qiqi has been paying attention, the invisible power did not leave immediately, but stood in the corner of the door.


    "Sister Jin, there is an invisible man in that corner."


    Mao Qiqi said in Su Jin''s ear.


    Su Jin nodded and asked Lin Xiuyuan to remove the ice wall. She and Lu Hao continued to sell materials as if nothing had happened, while the people in the corner seemed to observe them for a short time and left here.


    "Gone?"


    Su Jin asked Mao Qiqi who came running.


    "Let''s go, it''s the same direction that the three left," Mao Qiqi replied.


    "Thank you, Kiki"


    Su Jin said with a smile that it was very convenient to have a psychic in the team.


    The line to buy materials has become five rows, but the length is still not shorter. Su Jin is so busy that she quickly forgets what just happened. During this period, she was dragged by Mao Zhihang to the back of the temporary warehouse to replenish the goods twice.


    The two elders in the space are happy to see the materials disappearing in the warehouse.


    ¡­¡­


    On the contrary, Han Jin and others, who have returned to their residence, look at Wang Liang who has just returned and ask, "they continue to sell goods without saying anything?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Liang truthfully replied that he could see that the two did not pay attention to Han Shao and them, but he only dared to say what he saw.


    "Brother, I said they didn''t know what to do. Even if I didn''t make trouble, their attitude would not follow you."


    Han Jiajia said.


    Han Jin had a gloomy face and said, "unless they don''t want to take the high rank, I won''t let go."

 Chapter 422

    That night, after absorbing a few ice system mutant nuclei, Lin Xiuyuan successfully advanced to the fifth level.


    He absorbed the crystal nucleus and went into space. In space, it took him almost 10 hours to make it.


    However, he was able to make it to the fifth division and the whole family were very happy for him.


    The first day''s turnover of Xinyu branch actually sold more than 16000 crystal cores. With the sales of the old store, today''s income of their team is 20000 crystal cores.


    However, although Su Jin is happy, she also knows that this is only temporary. After all, they can''t sell like this all the time. After another three or five days, they will start to limit the purchase again. Otherwise, others will inevitably guess their material stock.


    "Auntie, uncle, the shop will be handed over to you tomorrow. We may be busy with the mercenary Corps."


    Su Jin took a dozen tickets that Liang Jiuhui had sent to them and said, "tomorrow is the day for the assessment of low-level teams. At that time, there will be many teams of powers to watch. In order to better understand everyone''s strength and assessment status, they also plan to go to the field to have a look at the situation.".


    "Don''t worry, Jin. We can handle it."


    Lin Tianzhen replied that at most they are tired. If they eat, they can eat in the space alternately, but they don''t have to worry about anything.


    The application of Xinyu team has been submitted by Liang Jiuhui, so they don''t have to worry too much. They just need to wait for the results of the assessment.


    After Lian Jiyue''s point card came down, Lu Hao registered Lian Jiyue in the quota of Xinyu team. Of course, Mao Qiqi added it with his consent.


    The application of the mercenary Corps is in the name of the team. Although everyone in the team doesn''t have to play, everyone has the qualification to play or be a substitute. So Lu Hao added even Ji Yue just in case.


    Knowing that jianzongzheng''s team also signed up for the evaluation of the mercenary corps, Su Jin and Lu Hao also went to jianzongzheng''s villa.


    It''s the second time for them to come here. I remember the first time they saw Xia mufei and Xia Ying here


    "We also signed up, but we can only get the middle level."


    Jian Zongzheng said quite diffidently.


    Their team is small, and Anna and AI have no powers, not many people can fight.


    "It doesn''t matter. This level has to be assessed once a year, and your strength is not weak. Maybe you can get a higher level."


    Su Jin comfort way, she is quite optimistic about jianzongzheng their team, and now there are two people to join Zhang chuyang.


    "Su Jin, are you going to watch the war tomorrow?"


    Wang Zhu asked, he knew that Su Jin''s team would be directly rated as a medium rank team, and then go up one level after another.


    "Yes, and we don''t know when we''re going to play, so we''re going to see it."


    Su Jin replied.


    "Su Jin, can I ask the level of you and brother Lu?"


    Zhang chuyang couldn''t help asking. He heard that Jian Zongzheng and Anna were telling them every day how powerful Su Jin and Lu Hao were, but actually they didn''t know their grades.


    Su Jin smiles and replies, "we are both level six."


    What?!


    Level six?


    Jian Zongzheng and others were also surprised. They thought they were only level five before, but now they are level six?


    Su Jin didn''t mind to reveal their details. In any case, when the mercenary regiment assesses, the ranks of their team members will also be disclosed.


    Han Xiaojing slipped down from the sofa.


    The confidence I had before I came to the base is now gone.


    "Well, I also want to ask, how did you become so powerful?"


    Han Xiao risked the possibility of being ignored and asked.


    "Kill more zombies, cooperate with the team"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Hao answered him.


    Although I think Lu Hao''s answer is nonsense, Han Xiao is still flattered. The devil answered him!


    Ouyang Feizhou listened and said, "we are doing tasks to kill zombies every day, but I feel that the level is still improving very slowly."


    "Do the zombies you kill every day just finish the mission of the base?" Su Jin asked.


    "Yeah, we''ll be back when we have enough nuclei."


    Ye Shuai replied.


    "That''s the problem. The purpose of killing zombies is not to get the crystal nucleus of the mission, but to consume and exercise your powers. You should exhaust your powers at least once a day, or even many times a day. If you are exhausted, you should also ensure your own safety."


    Su Jin explained to several people that this is the reason why Zhang chuyang''s level is very high. He and Wang Zhu have been traveling all over the world. They must be exhausted every day, so they are promoted to the current level five.


    "I''ve got it! It''s amazing


    Yin Qiu jumps down from the sofa. It turns out that it''s not their poor qualifications, but they don''t pay enough.


    Su Jin smiles and calls Wang Zhu and Zhang chuyang together, leaving them a batch of materials.


    Wang Zhu''s mutated nuclei helped them a lot, and she left some for the unexpected needs of the examination.


    Although Wang Zhu insists on paying Jinghe to them, he is rejected by Su Jin.


    "When you come to the base, I will cover you. Besides, you have paid a lot."


    Su Jin didn''t receive the crystal nucleus given by Wang Zhu. To say the crystal nucleus, he paid a lot at one time.


    Wang Zhu sighed that Su Jin was really rare


    ¡­¡­


    In order to carry out the evaluation of the mercenary Corps smoothly, Liang Jiuhui specially demarcated an area in the base, and let the native and gold talents build stands and competition venues overnight.


    The earth and gold talents who have already had construction experience are not disappointed either. A brand-new assessment site has sprung up in less than two days.


    "It''s amazing."


    Wei Junhao looked at the site and sighed.


    "Yes, no wonder their walls are so thick. It''s good to do construction here," Han Jin said.


    Wei Junhao pretended that he could not hear the irony in his words, and walked to the examination office in the middle of the stand with a smile on his face.


    Liang Jiuhui and others have already sat down. Han Jin and Wei Junhao follow three men and a woman behind them. Wei Junhao continues to greet Liang Jiuhui politely and naturally sits beside him.


    "I''m afraid the low-level assessment is not very good. We were in D city and a city before, but it''s been a long time."


    Han Jin said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so. There are so many people who have passed the primary election."


    Wei Junhao took a thick stack of information on his hand and said that it was the basic information of each team. Liang Jiuhui only gave them the information of the team on the day of assessment.


    "It''s just for today?"


    Han Jin thinks this is the information of all the mercenary teams in s city.


    "Yes, to be exact, this is only the low-level information at the present stage. I also hope to finish the competition today. After all, you two have to go to the next place."


    Liang Jiuhui replied.


    Hurry to finish the competition, let these goods leave quickly, so that they don''t have to act in front of the invisible powers every day.

 Chapter 423

    The assessment rules of the mercenary regiment mainly focus on friendly matches. It is not allowed to continue to attack when the other party has surrendered or has no ability to attack. This is what Liang Jiuhui added after considering.


    Although Han Jin didn''t quite agree, he thought that the competition should be regardless of life and death, and bear the consequences, Wei Junhao agreed.


    "Our goal is to rate, not to make the powers pursue victory or defeat too much. I don''t think it''s wrong."


    Wei Junhao said.


    Because Liang Jiuhui is one of the examiners, Han Jin has to agree.


    Wei Junhao admires Liang Jiuhui''s thoughtfulness. To be honest, in the previous bases, many powers lost their lives when they lost the game because of the rule of no consideration of life and death in the assessment field. But this is not the end. As far as he knows, there are not a few teams in those bases who turned against each other because of the mercenary assessment.


    In order to win the game, many teams even play tricks before the game, which makes the management of those bases busy all the time. Liang Jiuhui''s regulation may alleviate this situation.


    The stands were soon filled with people. Liang Jiuhui also saw Su Jin and Lu Hao''s team, and the base guards and even the training soldiers also came to the stands.


    Liao Yifan, Xue Wanyi and other training instructors also took their team members to find a suitable place for them to watch.


    "I''ll watch it later. If there are any useful moves or methods, please write them down and learn from each other."


    Xue Wanyi said to all the wind powers.


    "Yes


    Deng Shuwei didn''t expect that they didn''t have to train or go out to kill zombies these days. They just watched the game on the examination field. It was a holiday. It was great to discuss with the team members.


    "Wei, what grade can our instructors get if they form a team to participate?"


    Yan Honghua asked.


    Yan Honghua is Deng Shuwei''s solid friend and teammate in the team. They are like-minded and have similar personalities, so they soon have nothing to talk about.


    "At least you can get an a, as good as the instructor Guan"


    Deng Shuwei is Guan Hong''s brain powder. She thinks Guan Hong''s gold powers are the most powerful among the gold powers in the base.


    "Well, drillmaster Xue and drillmaster Liao over there are also very good, and I heard that they are all from Xinyu team. Now they are part-time."


    Yan Honghua thinks it''s a pity. If only they can also participate in the assessment. Although she has no interest in the mercenary corps, the assessment of the whole base is so interesting.


    "You are so belligerent. Let''s be a qualified audience."


    Deng Shuwei said.


    The assessment started soon, and they stopped chatting and watched carefully.


    There is also an electronic screen in front of the grandstand, on which the names of the two teams are displayed, and the small words below are the information of several team members.


    Game 1: Canglong vs. Feihong.


    These teams Su Jin few people have not heard of, but this does not prevent them from watching with relish.


    The referee is Li haochu. After he blew the whistle, the two sides had entered the fighting state.


    A man and a woman are playing on the field.


    "It''s the fire system, right?"


    Lu Guanhai looked at the battle between the two fire powers on the stage and said.


    "That''s about fair?" Su Xiangzhe guessed.


    Although the battle data shows that both of them are level 3 fire abilities, men''s fire attack is obviously a little more domineering than women''s.


    "I think that man is going to win"


    Yin Chengtian said that today he specially pulled Shi to watch the game. Anyway, most of the people in the base came to see the game, and few people went to Xinyu convenience store to buy things.


    "Not necessarily, one is explosive, one is persistent, and the woman is obviously smarter."


    Lu haobian said that although the man''s fireball is domineering and fast, several powerful fireballs are deftly dodged by the woman. The woman seems to be dodging, but in Lu Hao''s eyes, she is looking for the other party''s flaws.


    Sure enough, the men''s fireball gradually became smaller, while the women began to attack!


    Boom!


    Two fireballs in a row hit the left and right side of the man at the same time, so that the man immediately did not know whether to hide to the left or to the right.


    "Ah


    The man hit a fireball on his shoulder, but he still didn''t admit defeat. Instead, he lit a bunch of fireballs on his toes and kicked the woman!


    "Oh my God, can it be like this?"


    A low level between the game, let Lin Xiuyuan see the burning up, the man''s tip of the fireball kicked in the woman''s abdomen!


    The woman''s abdomen was hurt, but she just bent down and covered it a little, then attacked again!


    "Come on


    People in the stands are constantly being oiled.


    In fact, the third level fire ability is not weak. The two are fighting again in an instant. Han Jin''s eyes twinkle slightly. Is this really just a contest between low-level teams?


    In the end, the contest ended with a woman''s victory.


    Although the man lost the game, there were many people cheering for him on the field. Before the end of the game, the woman held out her hand to help the man on the ground up, and then they went down together.


    Canglong team and Feihong team each produced four players for the competition, Canglong team finally won the game with the score of 3-2.


    "It''s burning..."


    Su Jin said that although the two teams did not give each other heavy damage, we can see that they are trying to avoid serious injury to each other, but they did not easily admit defeat. In her opinion, the strength of the two teams is actually equal.


    Among the battles of low rank teams, it''s easy to win and enter the competition of middle rank teams. So many people of middle rank teams present began to take paper and notes to record the characteristics of the promoted teams and the families of the players.


    "What a pity for the rainbow team"


    There was a lot of talk in the stands.


    "Yes, but their strength is not weak. If the players are stable, it will be no problem to be promoted to the middle level next year."


    After listening, some people analyzed it.


    The rhythm of the game is very fast, Li haochu has already sounded the whistle of the second game.


    "Is that man Wan Peng?"


    Lin Xiuyuan pointed to a man on the field and said.


    "It''s really him"


    Su Jin said with a smile, it seems that the two people, really came here, go back to the space to grandma, she should be very happy.


    "Wow, Wan Peng fought against a gold psionic"


    Nie Qing says that Wan Peng is the wind Department. How can he choose to fight against a gold department? As a wind Department power, he thinks that the gold department should also be regarded as the enemy of the wind Department.


    The invisible, the visible and, of course, the visible will have an advantage.

 Chapter 424

    Su Jin didn''t expect that Wanpeng would really follow their advice and come here. She remembers that Wanpeng''s wind power is OK.


    And the difference between level 4 and level 3 is actually quite big. Even if he meets Xiangke, she still thinks Wan Peng will not lose.


    From the electronic screen, Wan Peng is fighting a team called heroes of the world, and his opponent is Li Donghua.


    Wanpeng is the fourth grade of the wind system, while lidonghua is the third grade of the gold system.


    The fourth level of the powers, did not enter the middle level, probably because he is the only one in his team is the fourth level, Su Jin guessed.


    "Boy, even if you''re level 4, I''m not afraid of you."


    Li Donghua said.


    "I''ll try my best"


    Wan Peng said to each other with a smile.


    He still likes the s city base very much. Even if the other side provokes him, he is not angry at all.


    He will really try his best.


    Wanli is also watching her brother under the stage. She and Wanpeng haven''t been here long, but since they arrived here, everything has gone so smoothly.


    In the past, she thought freedom dawn base was a free place without management, but after she came here, she felt that it was the place that provided enough survival and development space for the survivors.


    Fortunately, they listened to Su Jin at that time.


    Although his younger brother Wan Peng''s style is not weak, he still chose to join the current small team because the team leader also has a dog.


    That dog is not a mutant dog, just an ordinary dog, but wan Peng still chose to join the team with low rank and number for this reason.


    "Sister Wanli, Wanpeng, will he win?"


    Asked a girl with short hair.


    "Yes, I believe him."


    Wanli looks at Wanpeng on the stage and replies that she has no power. In the last life, Wanpeng is protecting her. She also knows Wanpeng''s power best, so she believes it.


    Short hair girl a little relieved, and then focus on watching the game on the stage.


    The gold system is really the enemy of the wind system. The wind blade and the wind ball thrown by Wan Peng are also blocked by Li Donghua''s metal shield, but Li Donghua''s metal spike can fly to Wan Peng without obstruction.


    But wan Peng on the stage did not show any panic.


    More than a dozen metal spikes flew towards him quickly, and a wind curtain appeared in front of him. Li Donghua found that his metal spikes were gradually out of his control when they met the wind curtain!


    The wind screen blocked the metal thorns from moving forward. If the people sitting in the front row could pay close attention to the metal thorns, they would find that the metal thorns were slowly turning their direction!


    Miso!


    The wind curtain turns into wind balls one by one, wrapping the metal spikes and shooting at the opposite direction of lidonghua!


    "Wan Peng is so powerful"


    Lin Xiuyuan wanted to clap. This is the first time he has seen such a play.


    And Xue Wanyi led the wind system trainers are also watching with wide eyes, wind system control the gold system!


    But the metal spikes still didn''t hit Li Donghua. After a metal shield blocked the metal spikes'' attack, Li Donghua also controlled the metal spikes and made them disappear in mid air.


    "Sure enough, the competition on the field is different from the actual operation. If we face the zombie group, this kind of speed will not work."


    Su Jin said without trace to Lu Hao''s mouth stuffed an orange candy.


    The taste of orange candy spread rapidly in his mouth, and the sweet fragrance was very similar to the taste of sugar he had eaten when he was a child. Lu Hao laughed and said, "it''s a little more knowledgeable."


    Su Jin also smiles to express approval, also can see clearly the present base''s overall level, actually everybody''s strength is not weak.


    "Girl, anything else, give me one"


    Nie Qing stretched out a hand from behind to ask a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The family are satisfied with eating a variety of flavors of fruit candy, Mao Qiqi also took an extra one to Lian Jiyue.


    Wan Peng has controlled the wind system and is floating in the air. He quickly puts wind blades in the direction of Li Donghua. Li Donghua feels that he can''t defend himself because Wan Peng is constantly changing his direction in the air. Now let alone attacking, he can''t even defend himself!


    Li Donghua bit his teeth, and coagulated a few pieces of metal plates. The metal plates were spinning towards Wan Pengfei in mid air!


    Wanpeng quickly dodged, but the metal plates were rotating like blades, chasing Wanpeng like long eyes.


    A small tornado was hit by Wan Peng. Along the direction of the metal plate, the tornado rolled the metal plate into it.


    Li Donghua controlled the metal plates, but he couldn''t pull them out of the tornado.


    But wan Peng didn''t stop attacking. A windball hit Li Donghua two meters away, but he stood up again soon after he fell down.


    "A stubborn one."


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the gold on the court and said with a smile, but the wind was very powerful.


    Li Donghua used up the remaining powers to wrap his whole body with a layer of hard metal, and quickly ran to Wanpeng!


    When his iron fist was about to hit Wan Peng, Wan Peng flew straight up and hit a huge wind ball at Li Donghua''s back!


    Bang!


    Li Donghua fell to the ground by the wind racket, and he wanted to get up again, but the wind ball on his back was controlled by Wan Peng all the time, just like a thousand jin weight.


    Until Li Donghua no longer struggled, Wan Pengcai withdrew the ball.


    Li Donghua turns over and smiles on the ground.


    Wan Peng came over and held out his hand to him.


    The whistle blows, Wan Pengsheng.


    "Hey, hey, I knew Wan Peng would win"


    Lin Xiuyuan was also relieved. He was still very nervous.


    "When can we play? I''m looking forward to it."


    Nie Qing looked at Wan Peng who won a lot of applause on the field and said enviously.


    "It should be tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Look at the low rank waiting there. It seems that there are quite a few teams."


    Lu Guanhai replied.


    At this time, Su Jin felt that his shoulder was patted from behind.


    She turned around and found that it was su Mu Lin Tianhui.


    "Mom? What are you doing here? "


    Su Jin asked in surprise.


    "I come to work. These days, the base hospital treats the injured for free. I just came to see you from there."


    Lin Tianhui said with a smile that it was Liang Jiuhui''s idea to give free treatment to the injured, but anyway, they were paid, and it was good to watch the game when they came to the treatment.


    "Wife, I''ll stay with you"


    Su Xiangzhe also stands up and plans to go to Lin Tianhui''s work site.


    "No, you are here to show us. We have special people over there to carry the wounded. You are not needed."


    Lin Tianhui said and left here.


    What do you mean you don''t need him? Su Xiangzhe stands aside.

 Chapter 425

    Wan Peng''s team strength is not strong, and there are even two level powers to fight, and WAN Peng has participated in two games in succession.


    "Can you compete twice by yourself?"


    Huang Yunxiang was surprised.


    "According to the rules, as long as the player doesn''t lose, he can do it twice."


    Lin Cheng explained.


    Several people also understand why Wan Peng was the first one to go on the stage. It turned out that he had to play more than once. However, Wan Peng''s team still won another team and successfully climbed the middle level.


    Han Jin turns over the information in his hand. He wants to find the information of Xinyu team, but it''s a pity that Liang Jiuhui seems to take out all the information of low rank team.


    "Mr. Liang, I heard that there is a strong team in your base, called Xinyu team?"


    Han Jin looked at the game and pretended to have no intention to chat with Liang Jiuhui.


    "Yes"


    Liang Jiuhui only answered two words, and said nothing more.


    "I''m very curious about the rank of their team leader now. Can it be convenient to disclose?"


    Thinking of Su Jin''s clean and beautiful face, Han Jin couldn''t help asking.


    "Well... Actually, I don''t know what level they are. I won''t know until tomorrow when the administration department submits the information."


    Liang Jiuhui replied.


    What''s the level of Xinyu team?


    Ha ha, I''m afraid to scare you to death.


    Although he only knew it this morning, he just didn''t want to disclose it to Han Jin in advance.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao are now at level six!


    I really don''t know how those two people are promoted. Even Su Jin''s cousin is also in the Fifth Division, and the rest of the players are not weak.


    Oh, by the way, the amnesia base leader they brought back is also level 5 of the gold system.


    Han Jin glanced at Liang Jiuhui''s thoughtful face. He couldn''t help getting angry. He was the base commander of a base. How could he not know!


    Anyway, I''ll know by tomorrow.


    What he brings are all level five masters. No matter how high they are, they should not be higher than the level of the people he brings!


    We should know that the difference between each level of the powers is very different. Only the powers themselves know how big the gap is.


    Low level teams seem to be dominated by Level 3 powers. Level 4 powers like Wan Peng rarely appear in the back.


    The hot-blooded battle on the field made the whole family itch, so they decided not to come in the afternoon and went out to kill zombies and so on.


    After hearing this, Mao Qiqi cheered for a while. These days when they came back, they were all staying in the base. She felt that she was about to rust.


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin said that they would continue to watch the game, because one of them is a three-level timber department, and the other is a two-level strength department, so they can learn a lot from the fighting of the same level on the field.


    So after lunch, two familiar armored vehicles drove out of the gate of the base.


    "Su Jin? You''re not going to the game? "


    Liang Jiuqing asked in surprise at the door.


    "Well, I''ve been watching it all morning. We''ll be back before dark."


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    Liang Jiuqing thought about it and was right. Today is just a competition for low-level teams. Maybe they will feel a little bored when they watch it. They really envy these powers who can upgrade.


    Unfortunately, Liang Jiuqing looked at the armored car and her hands. She was just an ordinary person.


    "We haven''t killed zombies together in a long time."


    Su Xiangzhe drives the car and says happily that he really misses it.


    "Dad, let''s not drive too far. Let''s stop where there are many zombies."


    Su Jin suggested that he would have to wait outside for two hours to get back to the base.


    "Why don''t we go to the last few industrial areas?"


    Lu Guanhai said that when Su Jin was not at the base, they had been to an industrial zone. Before, there were a lot of zombies in it, but I don''t know if there are any now.


    "Yes, it''s not far, and the road is easy."


    Su Xiangzhe said, let Lu Hao use the walkie talkie to Lin Cheng''s car also said again.


    "Received"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s voice came out of the walkie talkie.


    He is also very excited. His ability was promoted to level 5 last night, and he has no chance to have a try.


    Because the road of s city is quite easy to walk, it only took people an hour to drive to the industrial area.


    "A lot of zombies, about 10000"


    Mao Qiqi said excitedly, and there is a small factory nearby, where there are some zombies.


    "Ten thousand?! Is it too much? "


    Lu Guanhai in the car feels a little nervous. They haven''t cleaned up tens of thousands of zombies yet.


    Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang in the other car had the same reaction. I remember that when they killed zombies, they killed hundreds of them. Well, there were thousands of them occasionally.


    Now you''re going to clean up 10000 zombies?


    Is the span a little too big?


    "Mom and Dad, we''ve cleared tens of thousands of zombies many times. You don''t know. Don''t worry. Your son is very powerful."


    Lin Xiuyuan said confidently.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao, who originally thought 10000 were normal, suddenly realized that they had begun to calculate the number of zombies in 10000 units before they went to e city. Before they went to e city, they met hundreds of zombies every time.


    "Don''t worry, dads, don''t forget my cannibal."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Lao Lu, you haven''t seen before when we were in e city, there were many zombies there. Ten thousand is nothing."


    Nie Qing also comforts a way, and they still have so many people, including the kid who follows Qi Qi''s side.


    The industrial park here is composed of many factories. Because they are in the same park, all the zombies in several factories gather in it. Because they are located in a remote area, no one comes to clean up the zombies here.


    Even if a team passes by and sees the dark zombies inside, they usually make a detour. However, the gate of the industrial park is sealed by a gold power, so the zombies inside can''t get out.


    Roar!


    Dong Dong!


    The iron gate was photographed as thundering. After several people came down from the car, they cleaned up the zombies behind the car by the way.


    During this period, the iron gate was about to be smashed, and the roar of the zombie came.


    Worried that there were too many zombies in it, the family would not be able to cope with it. So Su Jin asked Lian Jiyue to help him use the golden ability. He only opened a small door on one side. In this way, all the ten thousand zombies would not come up.


    Of course, this is to Mao Qiqi.


    Lianjiyue, who had already been unable to restrain himself, opened a small door on one side after hearing Mao Qiqi''s instructions, which could only hold two or three zombies at the same time.

 Chapter 426

    The iron gate is torn open by Lian Jiyue''s gold ability, and several zombies who want to come out at the same time are stuck for a moment, and finally they come in swarms.


    Whoosh!


    More than a dozen metal thorns flew by, and more than a dozen zombies just fell down in an instant.


    Already set up the attack posture of a family Lengleng Leng looking at Lian Ji Yue.


    He''s too quick, isn''t he?


    But then the zombies also interrupted people''s thoughts, and they fought in the door full of zombies.


    While fighting, the family was surprised to see Su Jin and Lu Hao. Why did they become so fierce after they came back?


    Even Lin Xiuyuan seems to be different.


    A group of zombies were frozen in the head by Lin Xiuyuan in an instant, and then they broke apart. The bodies of those zombies still ran forward for a few steps before they fell down completely


    Lin Cheng found that the zombies running out of the small door were basically not as good as they could kill. Only Nie Qing could kill some in mid air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin looked at the stunned remaining people and said, "shall we open the door wider?"


    In the end, Su Jin did not open the door wider, because Qiqi said that there were more than 2000 zombies in a factory not far ahead, so Su Jin planned to put the cannibals there to eat first, so as to avoid waste.


    Su Jin ran to the courtyard wall of the factory not far away, and then sent himself into the air with the wooden power. The zombies inside smelled the smell and gathered together. Some mutant zombies kept releasing the power to Su Jin in the air.


    "Xiaocui, you eat here first. I''ll come to you later."


    Su Jin said to Xiaocui with consciousness.


    Got Xiaocui happy response, two cannibal flowers in the courtyard wall by Sujin quickly gave birth to.


    Looking at cannibal flower can''t wait to eat up, Su Jin also returned to the place where the family is.


    Seeing that the zombies were not enough to fight, Mao Qiqi opened the small door a little wider according to Su Jin''s idea. As soon as a group of zombies came out, they were all burned by Lu Hao''s big fire.


    Lu Guanhai looked at his son''s blazing fire, and compared with his level 3 fireball, it was heartbreaking.


    Lin Cheng and Su Xiangzhe are also greatly stimulated. How come the gap between them is so big in less than a month? Even Nie Qing of Feng Department can wave his hand and cut off the heads of several zombies.


    So the rest of the people are no longer surprised, began to try their best to kill the zombie.


    Su Xiangzhe finds a Lei zombie and starts to fight.


    The zombie of the thunder Department has obviously reached level 4, while Su Xiangzhe''s thunder department is still level 3 now. At the top of level 3, he feels that he may be about to advance, so he does not spare any effort to release his powers.


    A thunder ball smashed toward Su Xiangzhe''s direction, and Su Xiangzhe nimbly hid it.


    Suddenly, Su congealed a lot of thunder swords in Zhe''s hand and attacked the zombie of that thunder department.


    Every place that thunder sword attacked formed a black pit on the body of the zombie, but he still didn''t attack the key.


    Recalling the way Su Jin used to deal with the mutant zombies who were higher than himself, they all controlled the mutant zombies first, and then killed them at one time. So Su Xiangzhe concentrated the lightning power on his feet, and a thunder snake spread to the zombies of Nalei department!


    Zila~


    The Lei zombie is still releasing the thunder ball to Su Xiangzhe, but he doesn''t notice that his leg has been tightly entangled by the thunder snake. Su Xiangzhe sees that a huge thunder ball quickly hits the Lei zombie, but the Lei zombie who wanted to jump away can''t move, so he has to be hit by Su Xiangzhe.


    Boom!


    The brain that is electrocoked instantly turns black, and the Lei zombie falls to the ground.


    "That''s good, Dad. Progress."


    Su Jin boasted that although Su Xiangzhe''s level had not been improved, his combat style and reaction speed had improved a lot. She thought that these foundations were the most important compared with the level.


    "Well, we have to refuel, or we''ll be dumped by you kids for a few blocks, ha ha."


    Su Xiangzhe is happy to dig out the Lei family crystal nucleus. That is to say, there is a family cleaning up the zombies in front of him. Only in this way can he deal with the mutant zombie with all his strength. Otherwise, he dare not raise it alone.


    In addition to Su Xiangzhe, the effect of Huang Yunxiang''s water arrow has also been improved a lot. When dealing with ordinary zombies, it''s one arrow at a time.


    Lin Cheng is more impolite use of the roadside stones and clods, accurate hit those Zombie''s head.


    However, he looked at the several people standing in front enviously.


    In addition to Su Jin and them, the newly arrived Lian Jiyue really surprised them. He not only killed more zombies, but also protected Mao Qiqi around him. No wonder Lin Xiuyuan said that Mao Qiqi''s present flower protector is very powerful.


    Nie Qing also flew to a high place in the middle of the journey and looked at the zombies inside. In less than two hours, they had cleaned up nearly half of the zombies, and the speed was OK.


    At this time, a boom came over, and people who thought it was a mutant plant or a mutant animal immediately became alert.


    "Ha ha ha, no, girl, it''s your cannibals. They push the wall of the courtyard and are walking towards the courtyard."


    Nie Qingfei went up to a high place and laughed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They both ate up the food next door so quickly?


    Su Jin had no choice but to communicate with Xiaocui for a while and put away the two walking cannibals.


    "God, Xiaojin, that''s how they walk?"


    Huang Yunxiang has never seen the walking cannibal flower, which was also heard in the space before.


    "Yes, it''s a pity they don''t spit out nuclei, otherwise I don''t have to do anything. Just sit on it and let them eat zombies."


    Su Jin''s sad thought.


    Ten thousand zombies were all killed by a group of people before dusk in the afternoon. Lu Guanhai felt that his body was hollowed out and he could no longer lift his strength to dig for the crystal nucleus.


    Huang Yunxiang was also sitting on the steps, digging the crystal core of a zombie around her with a knife. Since they left Sujin, they had not been so tired. They all came back after finishing the task of that day.


    But it''s good to be so tired. Su Xiangzhe thinks he''s going to be promoted soon!


    "Dad, I''ll give you these ray nuclei. When you go back, you''ll absorb them. Let''s see if you can have a rush."


    Su Jin handed over a package of thunder system crystal nuclei to Su Xiangzhe.


    "Okay, I''ll try"


    Su Xiangzhe tugged at the corners of his mouth with a smile. It''s better to be promoted to the first level before participating in the game. Although maybe he doesn''t have to play, it''s still pretty there.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Jin got the information of the rest of the team that night. He quickly searched for it on the coffee table.


    In fact, there are not many teams above the middle level. In addition to those who climb up from the low level competition, there are only teams with two or more level 4 talents in the team. Judging from the overall level of the country, there are many teams in s city.


    A unique information was turned out by Han Jin.


    Xinyu team, leader: Su Jin, ability: wood, level: Level 6. Lu Hao, ability: fire, level: Level 6.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 427

    Pop!


    Han Jin''s cup fell on the smooth marble floor, but he didn''t even look at it.


    How is that possible?


    How can there be a level 6 psionic now?


    Even in their city B, the highest level of power is level 5, and still absorbs a lot of nuclei.


    Nucleus?


    Yes, these people must have been promoted by absorbing crystal nuclei. They set up shops to sell materials. The ordinary crystal nuclei they earned should be used to replace them with mutant crystal nuclei.


    It''s just


    Even if they are promoted by the nucleus, they are also serious level 6 powers.


    "Brother? What''s the matter with you? "


    Han Jiajia came in, saw the debris all over the ground, and asked about the falling information.


    "Su Jin and Lu Hao, they are level 6 powers."


    Han Jin''s words made Han Jiajia think for a moment, and then she realized who Su Jin and Lu Hao were.


    "You said they were level six?! Why don''t I look like it? Don''t you have the wrong number? Can it be the bluff of the base chief here? "


    Han Jiajia, who asked three questions about her soul, couldn''t believe it. How could there be a level 6 psionic now?


    They have been to so many bases and haven''t seen them. Generally, the people in those bases are envious of Han Jin, who is at level 5.


    "Whether it''s bluffing or not, we''ll know tomorrow"


    Han Jin asked Han Jiajia to call sun manhui, Yang Bo, hang Wenshan and Qian Hong.


    These people are all five level masters carefully cultivated by their B city base. Although they also have a lot of crystal nuclei, they are full of explosive power.


    At that time, when they were in city a, the hiring teams all abandoned the competition after seeing this level.


    "Tomorrow, you may have a fierce battle. Keep me nervous."


    Han Jin said to the four people standing in front of him.


    "Yes


    The four men are thunder, gold, wind and fire in turn. They are all powerful in attack. In Xinyu''s opinion, Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan may be able to fight.


    The attack power of wood


    He took a look at Han Jiajia, and had to say that Han Jiajia''s wood system was like a child''s house in his eyes.


    What about grade six?


    "Qian Hong, tomorrow you''re going to fight against this level 6 wooden psionic."


    Han Jin passed on the information of Xinyu team to several people.


    City B is the largest base in China at present. How can he let city s beat them?


    Moreover, if you want to convince the people of s city base, they must not lose.


    Qian Hong is a level 5 fire power. His whole hair is dyed red. He takes a look at the information in his hand.


    Grade six?


    The level is very high. The wood is under the fire attack. Isn''t it burning immediately?


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Qian Hong confidently replied.


    "Brother, I don''t think you need to worry at all. That Su brocade is more powerful in my opinion. Besides, don''t we still have you?"


    Han Jiajia said.


    "It''s better not to underestimate the enemy. Lin Xiuyuan and Lu Hao should be the most troublesome."


    Han Jin thought of the Iceman they met at Xinyu branch. In his opinion, that''s what should attract their attention.


    "Manhui, you''re going to fight the ice wizard tomorrow."


    Han Jin said.


    Sun manhui nodded, and at the same time, she was relieved, as long as she didn''t want to let her know the one with the gold power she met the day before yesterday.


    "And these enhancers for you"


    Han Jin took out several bottles of medicine from the ready box and handed them to four people.


    "What''s this?"


    Sun manhui some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s made by the Research Institute. It can raise your powers to level 6-7 in a short time, and it won''t produce any side effects. Because it hasn''t been made public, you can only take it when you have to."


    Han Jin said solemnly.


    Han Jin''s words surprised all four of them. Can they raise their abilities to level 6 or level 7? And no side effects?


    So powerful?!


    If they can all improve to level 6 or level 7, they won''t have to worry about competing with the people in s city.


    They all looked at each other and the medicine in their hands with joy.


    They''re going to win!


    "Brother, can you give me a bottle, too? I really want to have a try."


    Han Jiajia looked at the potion in their hands enviously. She had heard of this potion before, but she didn''t expect to be brought out by Han Jin this time.


    "In the future, now it''s still the secret recipe of our Han family. If we don''t make it public, we won''t make it public."


    Han Jin said that this kind of medicine is still in the research and development stage, and they have also tried it with the psionic, except that the next day the body will feel empty and powerless, and there are no side effects.


    Han Jiajia was a little disappointed and said, "OK, brother, do you remember..."


    At the same time, Su Jin and others also studied the information from Liang Jiuhui in the villa.


    Yin Chengtian turned over and said, "the people in B city are very powerful. They are all level five powers."


    Xue Wanyi also thinks so. They have killed so many zombies and done so many tasks all the way, and it''s hard for them to be promoted to level 5. These people are really powerful. I don''t know if their team can get the s level of Sujin target tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry, our foundation is the most solid. We don''t have to worry about it."


    Su Jin comforted.


    "We don''t know who our opponents are now, otherwise we can talk more about tactics."


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the information of these people and said.


    "If I''m right, they''ll send this man to face Xiaojin."


    Lu Hao said and took out a piece of paper full of small flames.


    "Fire powers?"


    Su Jin asked with a smile, she doesn''t care what department the other party is, but if they really send fire department powers to fight, it''s also because they want to suppress themselves.


    "Brother in law, who do you think they will send to fight me?"


    Lin Xiuyuan is interested, although he doesn''t know how Lu Hao guesses.


    Lu Hao laughed, took out a piece of paper full of winding charged signs, and said, "this"


    It turns out to be a thunder power?


    "No, it''s really the thunder department. If it''s any other department, I''m not afraid. What should I do when the thunder department is electrified?"


    Lin Xiuyuan is not afraid of other departments, but he is really afraid of Lei Department.


    "Then don''t let her call you."


    Lu Hao leaned on the back and said with a smile that he knew the strength of Lin Xiuyuan. Moreover, even if he lost, the game was based on the score system. It doesn''t matter if he lost a game, as long as they can guarantee to win.


    "Why can''t I lose?"


    Lin Xiuyuan is not happy, others have won, he lost alone, how lose face!


    "Old Xue, Yifan, you are also ready to play tomorrow," Lu said.

 Chapter 428

    Xue Wanyi was surprised. He thought that there were so many level 6 and level 5 powers in the team that they would not be able to take their turn.


    "Don''t forget, we can only participate in the super level assessment if we have passed the intermediate level and high level assessment."


    Lu Hao reminded the public that they all seemed to focus on the data Liang Jiuhui had sent.


    "Well? Do we have a chance to show up? "


    Liao Yifan happily asked, the contest is her dream all want to participate in, originally thought that the information only five people share, did not expect that they also have the opportunity?


    "Wow, don''t we all have a chance to play?"


    Nie Qing also asked happily.


    "That''s it."


    Su Jin also said with a smile, as the team leader tomorrow, she has to decide the list of players who will participate in the middle level assessment and high level assessment. If possible, she wants everyone to take turns.


    Su Xiangzhe has been promoted in the space at this time. After he came back, he absorbed the crystal nuclei, and he felt like he was promoted. So he went into the space and drank a glass of space water, and quietly prepared to be promoted in the room.


    No one bothered him. After all, if Su Xiangzhe was promoted successfully, he would be the fourth level thunder department, which would add some strength to their team.


    Lu Guanhai is very envious of Su Xiangzhe. He is still a third level power now. Why is he half behind his son?


    "Hey, Lao Lu, don''t worry about it. I''m level three too. It''s time for us to work harder in the future."


    Lin Cheng patted Lu Guanhai on the shoulder and comforted him that he could understand Lu Guanhai''s feelings best.


    In the past, he taught Lin Xiuyuan a lesson, a father''s attitude. Now, his son''s powers are all level 5, and he is still level 3. He has to weigh up before he teaches Lin Xiuyuan every time.


    "What''s the lesson? I wish my son didn''t teach me. "


    Lu Guanhai says to Lin Cheng secretly that he dare not teach Lu Hao a lesson.


    "Ah, it''s better to be a daughter. Look at how sweet Xiaojin and Qiqi are to their father."


    Lin Cheng and Lu Guanhai lean on the sofa not far away, looking at Mao Qiqi who is still beating his back for Mao Zhihang.


    Unaware of this, Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan are still studying the tactics of the next day.


    But the next day, something unexpected happened to everyone.


    The assessment of the first round of the Xinyu team is not available


    The reason for the rotation was that the opposing team voluntarily abstained.


    Su Jin looked at the Sassou woman standing in front of him and felt a headache.


    "Idol! Come on, you must fight for a super rank for our base! I believe you


    Wu Qiuyue looks at Su Jin with adoring eyes and holds her hand tightly.


    Xinyu team is the idol of Qiuyue team!


    The whole team is not only as the captain of her, other people have been the heart of the team as an idol like worship.


    Behind several people are also excited to pull each other''s hands, a look to jump up.


    "Is that Lu Hao?"?! Oh, my God, give me a quick pinch. I didn''t expect that he was so handsome when he looked closer. "


    "No, my life is still Su JINDA. Her mutant plants are so cool. I adore all men!"


    "I''m not the same. I like Kiki little Lori. Ah, she smiles at me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin didn''t know what to say, just said thank you to Wu Qiuyue.


    Originally, they came backstage to prepare for the war. By the way, they picked out the people who would fight against them.


    But I didn''t expect to see that it was a neat team of Qiuyue team waiting for them, and more than 20 people of the whole Qiuyue team asked to abstain at the same time. That is to say, it was not the decision of their team leader alone.


    "That''s it"


    Shao Zian said with a helpless smile, looking at Su Jin and his party.


    Qiuyue team is also the first team to abstain, but he can also understand that there is no chance for Xinyu team to win, so they chose to abstain.


    "Yes, Su jindada, if you can reach the super level today, you will have to compete for three games. It''s better for us to give up and save some strength for you."


    Wu Qiuyue finished, and the twenty people behind her nodded their heads together.


    "Thank you"


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry, but the autumn moon team is very moving for her. She is so considerate for them.


    "Idol, you''re welcome!"


    Wu Qiuyue led more than 20 people to shout together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, when he learned that Han Jin, the opponent of Xinyu team, had given up, his mood was not beautiful. He wanted to feel the bottom of Xinyu team, but


    Later on, no one will abstain from the competition of higher level examination!


    After all, the next level of higher order is super order. Who doesn''t want to fight?


    "Let me hope for nothing"


    Sitting in the middle of Wei Junhao also said with a smile, he is also curious about Liang Jiuhui''s heart language team, did not expect that the first round was empty.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, you won''t expect nothing today."


    Liang Jiuhui said to Wei Junhao.


    On one side, Han Jin frowned. When did the Wei family become so familiar with Liang Jiuhui?


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ah, I thought we were going to show off. Now we''re going to watch others show off."


    Nie Qing some depressed lie on the metal armchair, said weakly.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Nie. There will be a higher level later."


    Su Jin comforted.


    "Short oil, what''s the matter? Anyway, we also know that our Xinyu team is so famous, and there are fans, ha ha ha."


    Lu Guanhai thought of the feeling of being bowed by those young people. For the first time in his life.


    "Dad, the game''s on"


    Lu Hao turned his head and said that he had heard Lu Guanhai''s proud laughter in front of him.


    Su Jin covered his mouth and laughed. He continued to watch the competition of Jian Zongzheng''s team.


    The middle level team''s competition is five to five, and Jian Zongzheng''s team is now 3:1. In addition to Ye Shuai''s native system, Jian Zongzheng, Yin Qiu and Han Xiao all won the other team.


    "The team called Xiaoao is very strong."


    Wei Junhao commented that the movements and reaction abilities of several of them were very good. The lost earth series was probably due to the lack of effective use of the surrounding environment due to the site, and the other side was a gold series that could break the ground.


    "Well, it is."


    Liang Jiuhui also agrees. This is the team Xia Ying has been in before


    "It turns out that the name of their team is xiaoaotianxia, ha ha ha ha"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the name on the electronic screen, covered his stomach and laughed. No wonder when he asked about the name of their team, they all looked strange. Who thought the name was.


    "Well, you''re a loser, and you laugh at people."


    Huang Yunxiang gives Lin Xiuyuan a chestnut in the front row.


    "The last game is Zhang chuyang"


    Su Jin looked at Zhang chuyang on the stage and said with a smile.


    Zhang chuyang was surprised to see that she was a power person in the power department. She was a little curious. Zhang chuyang, who has always called her strength a weakness, how to deal with the exam.

 Chapter 429

    "What''s the matter? They''re three to one. It doesn''t matter whether Zhang chuyang wins or loses."


    Lin Xiuyuan said with indifference.


    But Zhang chuyang on the stage is a serious face.


    This is his first decision to stay in the base, these days and new teammates get along with each other is not good, no matter whether his win or lose is not important, he will win to his teammates to see, and Su Jin they are also watching under the stage!


    Zhang chuyang is facing a third level power man. He is big and full of power. Although he knows his team will lose, he has no intention to give up.


    "Five speed system? Why haven''t you heard of it before? "


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the data of Jian Zongzheng''s team and muttered to himself that there were very few level 5 talents in the base. He should know all about them.


    "It''s said that it''s Su Jin, the people they brought back, and there''s a three-level space system."


    Liang Jiuhui behind the scene in his side whispered.


    I see. They always bring back good things. Liang Jiuhui grins.


    Shengjing shrugs. Everyone in the administration knows this. She also heard it when chatting with her colleagues. Now he doesn''t know it.


    Zhang chuyang of the level five speed department really surprised all the people present. He was so fast that he couldn''t see the figure at all. He didn''t know where to start!


    Bang!


    The power psionic was suddenly kicked in the abdomen, and he quickly jumped in the direction of his kick, but the opponent was obviously faster than him, making him empty.


    Dong!


    A roundabout kick went back to his head.


    "Come out if you can! Let''s go it alone


    The man yelled, it''s terrible that you can''t even see each other''s shadow.


    "Oh, I won''t run"


    As expected, Zhang chuyang stopped at the opposite side of the powers.


    The man yelled, strengthened with strength, and pounced on Zhang chuyang!


    The second time he threw himself in the air, he was kicked in the back by Zhang chuyang, who flashed behind him quickly, and he almost fell off the stage with a stagger.


    "It''s time to win. The speed system is like a monkey"


    Wei Junhao commented.


    "I think so too. The referee can announce the result directly."


    Han Jin is also a little anxious, he is still waiting for Su Jin to appear.


    But Zhang chuyang also quickly ended the game, the power of the Department of powers in the head after he was kicked several times, finally fell dizzy.


    "Xiaoyue, if I compare with him, I will win."


    "Well"


    Mao Qiqi can see clearly. She can see every position and every fast move of Zhang chuyang.


    Jian Zongzheng''s team successfully entered the high level, and at this time, coupled with the empty Xinyu team, the high level team has only eight teams.


    "There are a lot of them. In D and a cities, only one or two of them can go up to the high level. There are even bases without high level."


    Wei Junhao exclaimed that there were eight high-level teams in s city.


    "It''s because of the large number of people in our base."


    Liang Jiuhui still thinks that there are fewer high-level talents, but in the future, there will be more and more.


    "It''s not hard to be high-level, but it''s hard to keep it."


    Han Jin said that even if they have selected a high-level mercenary regiment now, if that mercenary regiment has a powerful power and unfortunately dies or leaves the team, then the high-level will not count.


    "Yes, it''s hard to keep them, but they''re also the ones who can be super level."


    Liang Jiuhui said with no smile.


    "Ha ha, right? Let''s wait and see! "


    Han Jin said with a laugh.


    Due to the mid level assessment, Xinyu team did not play, in order to fight for some recovery time for other teams, so Xinyu team was arranged to the first game.


    The other side is a team called Jinyun temple. Most of the powers in the team are gold. Because there are many gold powers with high attack power, they stand out from the beginning.


    The first player is Su Xiangzhe. He was promoted to Lei''s fourth division the night before yesterday. Now it''s time to try his feeling.


    The other side saw that the person out of the station was not Su Jin or Lu Hao, so they were relieved. Although they didn''t plan to win, at least don''t lose so ugly, right?


    It''s true that these eight outstanding high-level teams are all survivors who made a living in the s city base from the beginning. They have already heard a lot about Xinyu team, but it''s a pity that the team leader didn''t intend to give up.


    "It''s our honor to be able to compete with famous teams."


    The leader of Jinyun Hall said.


    "Yes"


    More than a dozen players responded, but the tone sounded miserable.


    "We''ll stop here, master. Don''t call me."


    A level 4 gold talent said as soon as he came on the stage.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, Zhang Peng. Let''s just have fun."


    Su Xiangzhe said to the young man on the opposite side, how can he be cruel to the people in his own base, but he also has to win.


    Han Jin on the stage frowns and looks at the information on hand. Su Xiangzhe''s level 3 is changed to level 4 by handwriting.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he level three? "


    Han Jin asked.


    "Ah ha ha, they went out to kill some zombies yesterday afternoon, and the third level thunder power was promoted by the way."


    Liang Jiuhui said happily that Su Jin only found him this morning, saying that Su''s father had been promoted to Lei''s fourth division.


    By the way, a promotion?


    Even the corner of Wei Junhao''s mouth is a little bit puffed. Can you say that by the way?


    In the stands, the whole family quietly adds oil to Su Xiangzhe. Even Lin Tianhui leaves her job and runs to the family''s position to add oil to Su Xiangzhe.


    Lei and Jin belong to aggressive families, and there is no saying of mutual restraint, but Zhang Peng feels that he has been conquered.


    He used to be good at fighting with his opponent with metal weapons. Now when he takes a weapon, it''s a numb current. He can only control the metal blade to attack out of thin air.


    Miso!


    More than a dozen metal blades flew towards Su Xiangzhe. Su Xiangzhe calmly hid and used the thunder power to gather all the metal blades together. The metal blade turned into a twisted scrap iron and fell to the ground under the action of the thunder power!


    It''s too late!


    A thunder ball hit Zhang Peng''s direction, but Zhang Peng just stepped into the thunder snake circle set by Su Xiangzhe.


    A sense of numbness came from Zhang Peng''s feet.


    What about him? Zhang Peng thought bitterly.


    "I''m controlling the current. It''s only on your ankle. It doesn''t hurt."


    Su Xiangzhe said with a smile, but after explaining, he quickly attacked Zhang Peng!


    Bang!


    Su Xiangzhe knocked Zhang Peng down with his bare hands.


    This boy, probably really afraid of electricity, didn''t use all his strength to fight with him. Su Xiangzhe, who felt that he was still full of powers, thought that his fight was not enjoyable at all.


    make love!


    There was thunderous applause from the audience.


    The big guy''s team is different. It''s easy to defeat the enemy with just a few moves. It''s too powerful!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The team here has love. The water is so obvious."


    Han Jin said.


    "Yes, who can say it''s not? The top players of Xinyu team are not even ready to play."


    Liang Jiuhui handed Han Jin the latest table. In their first game, Su Jin only sent players of level 4 and below to play. It''s very interesting.


    But what''s really interesting is the competition with those people!


    Liang Jiuhui looks at several people behind Han Jin and thinks.


    "The little girl without powers is going to show up?"


    Han Jin surprised looking at the following information, Mao Qiqi is that day Jiajia almost hit the little girl, right?


    She''s going to fight, too?


    Are you kidding him?!

 Chapter 430

    In fact, Mao Qiqi didn''t plan to play. She just saw that the other team sent a level 4 speed power, so she was a little itchy. With everyone''s consent, she was definitely named by Su Jin.


    But Mao Qiqi''s ability column is still filled with no ability.


    This was also discussed with Liang Jiuhui before. Before the psychic powers were well known, the powers of Mao Qiqi and Shengjing were not disclosed to the public for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Until the electronic screen lit up the battle information, there was another uproar.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao, the leaders of Xinyu team, didn''t even fight?


    The training instructors of strength department and wind Department also went to battle!


    Why? Why is there a player with no ability to play? And she''s fighting a speed psionic?


    "Don''t worry, Su Jin. They''re sure to win the game."


    Wu Qiuyue said to the serious players behind him that they were worried that Xinyu team would lose. How could it be!


    "Yes, the other members of Xinyu team are also very powerful!"


    A boy from the autumn moon team agreed.


    The trainers of the wind Department adore Xue Wanyi, who is ready to go on the field. They didn''t expect that their instructors will also go on the field to play! It''s so exciting for them.


    "Come on, drillmaster Xue!"


    A trainer yelled behind Xue Wanyi.


    "Come on"


    "Come on


    Xue Wanyi smiles and makes an OK gesture. He is also a level 4 gold player. He didn''t expect Su Xiangzhe to finish the fight so soon.


    "Hello, give me more advice"


    A man of the same age as Xue Wanyi politely greets him on the field. Xue Wanyi notes that his name is Jin Chenguang, who is also his opponent in this game.


    "Hello, that''s the same"


    Xue Wanyi said with a smile.


    "I know that the senior is very good, but I will not let go. I just hope I can learn some experience in the match."


    Said Jin Chenguang.


    Xue Wanyi nodded. It would be best if he could learn some experience, but he planned to make a quick decision in three minutes.


    Since Wan Peng''s competition, no one has ever thought that Jin''s style is superior to Xue''s, but now we all feel that we have a new understanding of the invisible style.


    Jin Chenguang is not weak either. He swims around Xue Wanyi quickly. A circle of countless metal spikes shoots at Xue Wanyi layer by layer. Looking from the stage, Xue Wanyi, who is wrapped by those metal spikes, has no place to dodge, even above!


    Jin Chenguang also learned the lesson of Wan Peng''s game. He knew that the wind system could float in the air, so he made such an attack circle without dead angle.


    "No, drillmaster Xue is blocked. What should I do?"


    The trainers of wind Department made a sweat for Xue Wanyi.


    "Xinyu team is going to lose this game"


    Han Jin said.


    "I don''t think so. The wind system is calm and not flustered."


    Wei Junhao said.


    Xue Wanyi didn''t panic. At the same time that the metal spikes were all stabbing at him, a tornado like wind appeared all over him in a flash.


    He put himself in the whirling wind?!


    The wind whirled in a spiral shape, and the metal spines around them were bounced away by the wind whirling. Even the metal spines above were bounced away by the air flow in the center of the wind whirl!


    The wind rises and the wind falls. Looking at Xue Wanyi in the wind, his whole body is as if he had been on the stage for the first time, and even his hair has no sign of disorder.


    The next moment, Xue Wanyi also launched an attack on Jin Chenguang.


    "Drink!"


    Two wind balls appear in Xue Wanyi''s hands at the same time, and attack Jin Chenguang in the opposite direction!


    Jin Chenguang quickly summoned two metal shields, trying to block the two wind balls. The two metal shields did block the front and rear wind balls, but they were still shaken by the power of the wind ball, making waves of vibration.


    What shocked the whole court was that the two wind balls did not disappear immediately, but continued to squeeze Jin Chenguang in the middle.


    "Ah, I know. It''s not the windball of the instructor, it''s the barometric ball he mentioned before!"


    A trainer in the front row suddenly remembered that instructor Xue had given them the knowledge of barometric ball before, but he didn''t have time to teach them.


    Jin Chenguang, who was squeezed by the air pressure ball, was miserable. The two hard metal shields didn''t play any protective role. Instead, they pushed him under the pressure of the air pressure ball. He only felt that the bones of his arms were going to be broken.


    "Give up?"


    Xue Wanyi didn''t continue to put pressure on the two balls. He could see that Jin Chenguang was in a cold sweat now.


    "Give up, I give up"


    After Jin Chenguang tried to say these words, the pressure on both sides of his body disappeared, and he suddenly felt that he had come back to life.


    Xue wanyisheng.


    Cheers rang out again in the stands.


    Especially the trainers of the wind Department, they excitedly looked at the instructor Xue on the field, if they were forced to say what they felt at the moment.


    That''s two words: worship.


    In the face of rivals at the same level, their instructors won without suspense in a few moves!


    "You are very good and have a lot of ideas. In my opinion, the only problem you have at present is that you have too little combat experience."


    Xue Wanyi said to Jin Chenguang before leaving.


    Originally depressed, Jin Chenguang didn''t expect to give advice after fighting with this elder. He immediately felt flattered. After thanking Xue Wanyi, he bowed deeply and ran down happily.


    Are you inexperienced? It seems that he will study hard and practice hard.


    The team members of Jinyun hall are speechless when they look at jinchenguang running back happily. How can they be so happy when they lose?


    Is Jin Chenguang masochistic?


    "I just hope it''s not worse than you lose"


    The next player, Xu Junming, said.


    "No, the people of Xinyu team are very good, and they will help you point out your weaknesses. Come on."


    Jin Chenguang comforted.


    After hearing this, Xu Junming was a little relieved. The team leader said that it was good for his team to stop at the high level. This competition with Xinyu team can be used as instruction.


    Thinking of Zhang Peng and Jin Chenguang, both of whom have not been hurt, Xu Junming is no longer worried about anything.


    Looking at the opposite turned out to be a temperament sassy short hair beauty, Xu Junming immediately feel that he earned.


    He even competed with such a beautiful woman. Ah, the brothers must be envious of him.


    Just more than ten minutes later, Xu Junming came down the stage crying.


    What''s the good point of not abusing people?


    Sure enough, are all beauties with thorns?


    That''s not a contest. That''s a one-sided hanging!


    He doesn''t resist beating!

 Chapter 431

    Although the beauty named Liao Yifan beat him and told his flaws, he learned a lot from it.


    But the beauty is so strong. He is in pain all over now. He was picked up by her and fell two times over his shoulder


    Zhang Peng and Jin Chenguang look at the bruised Xu Junming and suddenly feel that they are much luckier.


    Only then did they know that Liao Yifan, who competed with Xu Junming, was famous for playing with people and would not stop until he could not get up.


    "Junming, are you ok?"


    The leader of Jinyun hall also came over and asked Xu Junming, who was beaten to a different place.


    "The nest is OK, Rui Chang. She''s very close to the nest. She''s a flustered flower."


    Xu Junming covered his swollen cheek and said something that nobody understood.


    "Cough, Captain, he probably said that he was taught many close combat methods..."


    Translated by Jin Chenguang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Excuse me, is Mr. Xu Junming in?"


    A soft female voice began to ring.


    The team members looked in the direction of the voice, and a smiling woman came over.


    "Nest, nest system"


    Xu Junming raised his hand.


    Lin Tianhui actually recognized it at a glance. The bruised and bruised one must be Xu Junming who just fought with Yifan.


    "Hello, I''m Lin Tianhui, a therapist in the base hospital. Liao Yifan, who just fought with you, asked me to come and help you heal your wound. Is that ok?"


    Lin Tianhui''s gentle voice made Xu Junming feel like a spring breeze. He nodded and said, "kuoyi."


    Lin Tianhui smiles and starts to treat Xu Junming by holding his wrist.


    Her powers can be used to the maximum extent every day in the hospital. Although it is only the third level healing department, she is still the highest level healing department in the hospital, and is also the most effective and fastest healing department in the base hospital.


    Xu Junming felt that his bruised body and mind had been cured, and the swelling and pain on his body slowly disappeared. Instead, it was a gentle feeling like a stream flowing through his body.


    The team members were surprised to see that Xu Junming was getting better and better under the healing ability of his gentle sister. He was envious, especially with a face that was addicted to it.


    "Well, how do you feel?"


    A few minutes later, Lin finished the treatment.


    "I feel good, thank you"


    Xu Junming reluctantly said that he was really cured.


    "Just call me aunt Lin, you can go to the base hospital to find me if you have any injuries in the future."


    Lin Tianhui said with a smile.


    Lin Tianhui from the base hospital?


    "You''re lucky. This is Su Jin''s biological mother."


    The leader of Jinyun hall patted Xu Junming on the shoulder and said that not everyone who was injured could be invited to her for treatment.


    "Wow, why didn''t we get hurt just now? I knew I''d fight that old man again. "


    Jin Chenguang said enviously that it was the mother of that girl!


    "Xiaoding is on the stage"


    The captain''s words made everyone look at the field.


    Ding he is a level 4 speed psionic of his team. He has played a lot of roles in fighting zombies. He even led the zombie group away with his own strength when he met the zombie group, saving their lives.


    "Come on, Xiaoding!"


    All the players yelled, Ding and the girl who is fighting is a girl who has no ability. Should they get at least one point this time?


    Ding he looked at the little girl with two horsetails in front of him and was silent.


    This... How to fight?


    And he always felt that there was a strong line of sight staring at him, as if he would be delayed by that line of sight.


    Mao Qiqi has told Lian Jiyue in front of the shopping mall that now they are just playing games and won''t get hurt. It''s just that Lian Jiyue under the stage is still staring at the field and seems to be ready to rush up at any time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very good. Come on."


    Mao Qiqi said to Ding he.


    Ding he nodded and planned to do his best. He knew that everyone in the Xinyu team was extremely powerful. He also saw the little girl when he was fighting against the zombie tide.


    She''s good at close combat.


    So as long as he doesn''t get caught by her?


    Ding and exerting the power of speed system, quickly run to Mao Qiqi, two people who did not use any weapons actually face to face began to fight with bare hands.


    But Ding he''s eyes are full of shock, he has learned martial arts, and his martial arts and his own speed department to fight out of the attack, the little girl actually completely caught! And it''s just like you can handle it.


    Ding he narrowed his eyes and flashed in front of Mao Qiqi for a moment. From the perspective of the surrounding audience, Ding he obviously moved behind the little girl and punched her on the head!


    Pop!


    Mao Qiqi did not turn around, but accurately caught Ding he''s fist, and firmly grabbed the fist, and then kicked Ding he behind him.


    "Keke"


    Ding he felt that his lungs were greatly impacted and coughed.


    Han Jin and Wei Junhao also frown at Mao Qiqi on the field.


    How did she see his attack?


    Does she have eyes on her back?


    Ding he quickly retreated and opened the distance with Mao Qiqi, but Mao Qiqi ran to him quickly, two horsetails swayed and floated behind her.


    Bang!


    Mao Qiqi intercepts Ding he, who is running fast on the way, and punches him in the abdomen. Ding he suppresses the pain and waves his fist to Mao Qiqi. However, Mao Qiqi takes advantage of her height to hide behind Ding he.


    Ding he was kicked down again. His speed ability didn''t seem to work at all, and the girl''s Kung Fu and reaction were too quick.


    "Are you also a speed psionic?"


    Ding he, sitting up from the ground, asked. He obviously gave up. He couldn''t hit any part of the little girl.


    "I''m not"


    Mao Qiqi said with a smile, and then she stopped by Ding he for a moment. Ding he couldn''t help staring at what Mao Qiqi said to him quietly.


    "I can see speed powers," she said


    So, Ding he lowered his head and laughed.


    There are many strange things in the end. The little girl conceals her ability, but tells him the reason from the side. If she doesn''t, he will feel that there is a big gap between them, and his self-confidence will be greatly affected, but she tells him.


    It turns out that he met a killer.


    "Thank you"


    Ding he walked out with a smile, Xinyu team won the high-level examination with an absolute advantage of 4-0.


    It''s just that after passing the high-level assessment, we have to fight with the other five people to win before we can get the super level. The whole audience is looking forward to it nervously. It''s said that the other five people are level five talents, and they have challenged several other bases without losing.


    Can Xinyu team succeed?

 Chapter 432

    Lin Tianhui did not leave the jinyunge team immediately after treating Xu Junming''s injury. Instead, she sat down and waited for a moment.


    Sure enough, covering his abdomen, Ding he came back.


    "Aunt Lin, you don''t know Ding he will lose, so you are waiting here, are you?"


    Zhang Peng couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Tianhui covered her mouth with a smile and said, "I''m not waiting here because I know he will lose, but because I know Qiqi will win."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Several people do not understand, Ding and will lose and Mao Qiqi will win, are there any differences between the two?


    Lin Tianhui didn''t explain too much. She returned to her job after Ding he finished his treatment.


    The match between Xinyu team and jinyunge was very fast and shocking. Each of them only played 2-3 minutes on average and ended the whole fight.


    Only four of the eight teams were selected to enter the super level examination, and Jian Zongzheng''s team also stood out.


    In addition to Xinyu team and xiaoaotianxia team, two other teams also won the game.


    "Four teams, I''m afraid you''re going to suffer today."


    Liang Jiuhui said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s fight for a quick decision."


    Han Jin picks an eyebrow to look at the battle information assigned by him. In the first game, he is more confident than Qian Hong.


    Next to the battlefield, several cameras have been placed, which was also informed by all the teams before the battle.


    The battle of super level competition will be captured by this camera and submitted to the control center of B city base as evidence. If an S-level team is born, that video will be specially selected for each base to watch.


    Su Jin knows that it''s for each base to watch, but in fact, it''s just for everyone to compare the strength of all S-level teams, and that video will be equivalent to whether they can receive the propaganda video of high reward task in the future.


    Since it''s a propaganda video, we have to take a good picture.


    At this time, the electronic screen next to the battle field lights up.


    Super level assessment: Xinyu team against super level powers of city B.


    First scene, Su Jin vs Qian Hong.


    When he saw this message, Su Jin could not help but give Lu Hao a thumbs up. He was really right. It was the fire power who fought with her.


    Because the super level assessment is assigned by the assessor, even Su Jin, as the captain, can''t decide who they want to fight, so he can only wait for the allocation on the electronic screen.


    And when their power information is displayed on the electronic screen, the whole audience is in an uproar again.


    Su Jin''s wood ability is level 6?!


    They don''t even know!!


    Are the big guys so low-key?


    You know, many of the abilities above level 4 in the base are very high-profile, but Su Jin is quietly promoted to level 6!


    "Su Jin, come on!"


    All the people on the field yelled.


    Qian Hong, with red hair, went to the stage first. He didn''t expect that the wooden power he was fighting against was such a beautiful girl.


    "Are you Su Jin?"


    Qian Hong looks up and down at Su Jin and laughs.


    "Exactly"


    Su Jin''s face replied without expression.


    "Maybe if you ask me now, I can be more lenient, otherwise... I''m afraid I''ll burn your clothes carelessly, ha ha ha."


    Qian Hong smiles excitedly.


    Last time when he was in D City, he was fighting against a woman. After he defeated the woman, he burned her clothes by the way. With so many people watching, he could not forget the woman''s expression at that time.


    It''s a pity that the woman is not beautiful, but in front of him, he is more and more excited.


    Many people in the front row of the grandstand heard Qian Hong''s provocative words. Many people could not help but scold him. Lu Hao also clenched his fist.


    The man.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Su Jin is not angry but laughs. She takes a serious look at Qian Hong. It''s a good idea.


    Liang Jiuhui shakes his head. He can probably guess the fate of Qian Hong. It''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend women.


    "I''m sorry, the senior powers trained by our Han family are somewhat perverse, which makes you laugh."


    Han Jin seems to be making amends, so Shengjing can''t help but want to wave a punch.


    Those who don''t respect women should die!


    On the field, with the sound of the whistle, Qian Hong took the lead in launching an attack.


    A ball of fire is thrown straight at Su Jin. Qian Hong looks at Su Jin excitedly. What will she use to block it? A vine? Or some leaves?


    Probably will be burned by his fireball!


    Bang!


    Qian Hong only felt that his vision suddenly turned around.


    He looked down at his feet. He was pushed into the air by a piece of wooden pile that came out of the ground. If he was careless, he would fall down!


    And his fireball only hit the opposite ground. Su Jin calmly stood on a green ribbon in mid air, in sharp contrast to Qian Hong who was worried that he would fall down at any time.


    "In fact, Su Jin can make a wooden thorn to poke his chrysanthemum directly. It''s a great way to win."


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the wooden pile that could stand for one person and said.


    "Propaganda video, and... Xiaojin probably wants to play"


    Lu Hao explained with a smile.


    "Oh yes, I forgot the video. Ha ha ha, Su Jin, come on!"


    Lin Xiuyuan yelled with his family.


    Qian Hong looked at the stake under his feet. As long as he could hold the footwall firmly, he would have no problem jumping down.


    Su Jin seems to have expected Qian Hong''s intention. While he jumps down, a stake pushes him up at the foot of his landing.


    Ha ha ha ha.


    The audience on the stand looked at Qian Hong, who could not stand steadily and could not jump, and burst into a burst of laughter.


    Qian Hong was so angry that he tried his best to use the fire power to burn all the wooden piles to ashes.


    The green ribbon slowly puts down Su Jin. She thinks that she should not destroy the site like this, otherwise she will have to trouble the native powers to repair it later.


    Although Qian Hong didn''t understand why Su Jin came down, he quickly attacked Su Jin with a fist full of fire!


    He''s going to beat this woman to the ground and beg for mercy!


    Pop!


    A thick vine blocks Qian Hong''s fist, and Su Jin gives Qian Hong a left hook.


    Although Qian Hong was beaten by Su Jin, he could only resist the hot pain. Now he was very close to Su Jin. A fireball hit Su Jin''s face!


    Su Jin just slightly side head, then dodged that fireball, the movement looked relaxed and natural.


    Only Qian Hong knew how hard it was. She was so quick!


    Just the next second, he was kicked a few meters away by Su Jin''s linmen kick. In close combat, he had no advantage at all!


    Qian Hong''s quick reaction is to help the ground with one hand, and a fire dragon spreads along the ground towards Su Jin.


    The fire dragon looks like it has eyes. Su Jin jumps away a few places, but it still turns and follows.


    Su Jin doesn''t hide at all. The wider green vines appear at her feet and spread to Qian Hong in the opposite direction of the fire dragon!


    Where the vine goes, it directly extinguishes the burning fire dragon. Qian Hong bites his teeth and injects more powers into the dying fire dragon. He wants to burn the vine!


    The vine seemed to be completely unable to be burned. It swung horizontally like a snake tail. The fire dragon that had just been burned by Qian Hong was completely put out by the swinging vine.


    Pop!


    A vine wrapped around Qian Hong''s arm, and then vigorously threw him to the left side of the ground!


    I don''t know when another vine appeared on the right. Qian Hong, who had just been pulled up by the vine, was thrown to the right vine again.

 Chapter 433

    "This..."


    Wei Junhao slightly tilted his head and looked at Han Jin beside him. What''s the experience of his people being hanged as soon as they go on the stage?


    Han Jin clenched his fist, he is looking forward to Qian Hong find a breakthrough, really not, there is a bottle of enhancer can be used.


    Qian Hong is really looking for a breakthrough, although he only feels his vision is spinning.


    A rapid fire blade appeared from Qian Hong''s hands in mid air and cut the vines on both sides!


    Cut continuously!


    Qian Hong opened his eyes wide. Why did fire cut wood?


    "You probably forgot. I''m level six."


    Su Jin said.


    Qian Hong, hanging upside down on the vine, looks very angry. He takes out an opaque bottle from the inside pocket of his clothes, and then opens it to drink.


    Su Jin frowned. It was obvious that he would not drink water at this time. What did he drink


    Boom!


    A flame burst into the air. Su Jin''s three vines were completely covered. Su Jin took back the vines and looked at Qian Hong.


    It''s definitely not a level 5 fire power.


    Is he drinking the first potion that appeared in e city in his previous life to improve the power level?


    Looking at more and more powerful Qian Hong, Su Jin also confirmed his guess. If so, it would be interesting.


    I didn''t expect that medicine would be available at this time.


    The fireballs shot in the direction of Sujin like stray bullets. Sujin jumped up and used the vine to send himself into the air. The fireballs hit the ground and made a dull explosion.


    Qian Hong continues to attack. He feels that he is full of strength now, and his attack effect is much stronger than before. This is the power of level 6 fire power. No, it''s level 7!


    "Isn''t that a foul?"


    Liang Jiuhui pointed to the battlefield in front of him and asked, "everyone is not blind. Now there is a lot of discussion. What did the man drink? Otherwise, how could he suddenly play such a powerful fire power?"?


    Is it doping?


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, it''s also a part of the examination."


    Han Jin looks at the situation on the field with a smile, and is finally going to reverse!


    Liang Jiuhui held back his anger and wrote down the account.


    Qian Hong felt the power in his body. A fiery dragon was coagulated out by him. The fiery dragon circled stoutly and ran straight in the direction of Su Jin!


    Looking at the fire dragon which is stronger than the fire snake just now, Su Jin is not flustered. A row of tall wooden walls suddenly rise from the ground floor and cut the fire dragon in two!


    Qian Hong is impatient, swims quickly in each direction of the field, innumerable fireballs release toward the direction of Su Jin.


    The speed of level 7 is also very fast, but she must catch him and give him the last blow!


    Qian Hong seems to feel his feet shaking, but still fast attack, Su Jin also fast dodge.


    At the same time, countless crooked tree trunks emerge from the ground, branch and grow into towering trees.


    And such a towering tree, no one can count how many, just a few seconds, the whole site became like a lush forest.


    Qian Hong has long been caught by the spreading vines. His limbs are completely entangled by the vines on the trunks around him. There is no place for him to escape from this field!


    "What do you think of this move, which I call Shuhai coming?"


    Su Jin asked, standing on a huge leaf with a smile.


    The scene was quiet for a moment, and everyone opened their eyes to the scene in front of them. This is the strength of the advanced powers!


    Su brocade of level 6 can produce a forest in an instant!


    Han Jiajia also opened her mouth, shocked and speechless. How did she do it?


    This kind of wood system is totally different from her wood system ability!


    Wei Junhao is also the same shock, this person, must be super level no doubt!


    Su Jin, who felt that he had finished his show, waved away the wooden ability covering the whole show, leaving only a few thick vines and Qian Hong rolled up layer by layer.


    "Bitch! You don''t have the ability to put me down. I''ll burn you to death! "


    Qian Hong yells angrily.


    "Oh? Don''t give up? The rules of the game say that only when the opponent surrenders or no longer has the ability to attack can he win. It seems that you chose the latter


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Qian Hong had an ominous premonition.


    Su Jin''s slender and white arms were raised in mid air, and the vines on the opposite side were gradually elongated until Qian Hong was sent to a height of several meters.


    Then the vines disappear.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The pupil of Qian Hong''s rapid drop shrinks, this woman is to fall to death him!


    Han jinteng stood up and said angrily, "do you still want to kill the powers competing with you?"


    Liang Jiuhui is still sitting like a mountain, said: "rest assured, Su Jin will not violate the rules of the game, and, before I remember who advocated life and death?"


    Han Jin sat down again with a tight face. Just as the sight left, countless green leaves and petals were flying all over the field.


    But the scene is not romantic, all the green leaves and petals are like a blade to the falling Qian Hong!


    Qian Hong, who has already seen the ground, is not only afraid of the infinite enlargement in his heart, but also the pain on his naked skin. Not only that, his clothes are cut to pieces by those sharp petals and leaves!


    A large net made of many vines caught Qian Hong steadily in the last second of his landing.


    Qian Hong only felt as if he had died once. He didn''t know whether it was the overuse of the powers or the cause of the shock. His limbs were numb and could not move any more. He could only lie on the vine.


    "Just that move, I named it" picking leaves and flying flowers ". Do you think it sounds good?"


    Su Jin leisurely leaned against a vine and asked.


    It was not until thunder''s cheers and laughter came that she waved back all the vines.


    Su Jin is very satisfied, Qian Hong on the ground seems to have no attack ability.


    And


    Li haochu blew the whistle at the right time, and the information of Su Jin''s victory was also on the electronic screen.


    Su Jin walked down the field with a smile. He didn''t look tired, even his clothes were clean.


    Looking at Qian Hong who couldn''t move any more, Li haochu asked people to come and carry him away first, but the guards who came to help them hesitated.


    Several people looked at the ground all naked, was hit only a pair of trousers of the man, began to squat down to discuss.


    "What to do? Would you like to cover him with a cloth? "


    "Yeah, yeah, a lot of therapists are women. He doesn''t look good."


    "Will Gai Zhang Bu look like a dead man? Will others misunderstand Su Jin?"


    "That''s right. Just carry it like this."


    So the four decided to carry Qian Hong, who had only a pair of trousers and shoes left, to the direction of the treatment area.

 Chapter 434

    Ha ha ha ha.


    There was a lot of laughter off the court.


    Just now that man also repeatedly said that he wanted to burn other people''s clothes. Su Jin, this is to treat him.


    Even the earthen powers who quickly came up to repair the field were happy. It was really cool to see the fighting of Su Jin! This kind of competition, let them come to repair how many times the field will not be tired.


    "Xiuer, is that you?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked, looking at Su Jin who came back.


    They can see that with Su Jin''s strength, every move can easily defeat the fire power, but she wants to create a forest, as well as the flying petals and leaves, but the effect of the propaganda film should be good.


    "Girl, you are just like that nine days Xuan girl. I almost want to worship you."


    Nie Qing also said excitedly.


    "It''s exaggerating. What I''ve just been playing is just for the sake of good effect."


    Su Jin sat down and said with a smile.


    "It''s beautiful"


    Lu Hao also whispered in Su Jin''s ear. He just wanted to hide her.


    ¡­¡­


    The earth powers quickly restored the site. Although there was soil under the site, it was also covered with a thick layer of stones. The earth powers used their powers to condense the broken stones into a whole block, and they went on one after another.


    Liang Jiuhui and Wei Junhao are chatting. In fact, even he is shocked that Su Jin''s power can still be used in this way, and Su Jin''s most shocking cannibal flower is not released.


    "No wonder you''ve always valued this team. The leader of the wood department is really good."


    Wei Junhao said convincingly.


    "Well, it''s a strong team"


    Liang Jiuhui just said so.


    Han Jin didn''t speak, and continued to stare at the electronic screen on the field. The second scene was Lin Xiuyuan vs. sun manhui. If manhui can win this game, they will have a greater overall grasp. After all, Lin Xiuyuan has only five levels. If it''s really not possible, manhui can use the enhancer to add another level.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, they have enhancer. You''d better make a quick decision."


    Su Jin said before Lin Xiuyuan came on the stage.


    "That''s what I mean. Don''t worry."


    Although Lin Xiuyuan said so, only he knew that he was nervous. After all, there were so many people watching him. What he represented was Xinyu team.


    "Come on


    "Come on, Xinyu team!"


    The cheers came one after another. Su Jin had just won a game, which they had never seen so much. Although the game was not long, every scene was deeply imprinted in their mind.


    When sun manhui came on the stage, she also tried to hold back her anger. No one would be happy to see her teammates humiliated in front of so many people.


    It''s just that she forgot that Qian Hong was the one who provoked at first.


    "Hey, hey, beauty, show mercy."


    Lin Xiuyuan said with a smile, although he thought sun manhui was not a beauty, he still called it out of politeness.


    "Cut the crap!"


    Sun manhui says impolitely, she wants to be ashamed of Qian Hong before snow.


    Tut Tut, Lin Xiuyuan shook his head, and then put on a fighting posture. He had a fight with Su Xiangzhe who had just been promoted in the space last night. Although the ice system is conductive, it is not always restrained by the thunder system.


    So when sun manhui''s thunder balls kept coming, he didn''t panic. An ice wall quickly appeared to block those thunder balls,


    In the next moment, the ice wall will transform itself into ice and fly towards sun manhui!


    Sun manhui quickly ran to dodge, but she slipped and fell to the ground. She found that the whole field was turned into ice by the other side!


    When did he do it?


    "Wow, the ice powers are also powerful!"


    "Yeah, yeah, eye opening"


    "It''s the same ice system. Why is the difference so big?"


    One of the ice powers looked at Lin Xiuyuan enviously.


    "It''s said that some time ago, the leaders of Xinyu team went out to meet people. They killed millions of zombies along the way."


    "Really? Millions? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of comments spread to the family in the front row. Su Jin couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s all about where they came from, and they didn''t kill millions of zombies


    On the field, Lin Xiuyuan didn''t turn the whole field into ice. The place where he stood was just ordinary ground.


    "You''d better stand there all the time"


    Sun manhui said with a smile, this boy is not stupid, the whole field into ice, it is not all into her conductive range?


    Zila~


    Countless thunder balls hit Lin Xiuyuan again. Lin Xiuyuan was calm and leisurely. All the places he ran became ordinary ground with his control.


    And sun manhui does not dare to move, otherwise the ice is too smooth, she will easily slip.


    See sun manhui hands on the ground, hands in the ice coagulation dozens of thunder snakes to spread to him, Lin Xiuyuan smile.


    A frost appeared under sun manhui''s feet and hands, and then she found that her legs and arms were all frozen on the ice!


    Because of the conductivity of the ice, all the thunder snakes have become confused, and even some of them rebound to sun manhui on the ice.


    Sun manhui struggled hard, trying to break the ice, but her limbs were frozen firmly, and there was no way to move for half a minute!


    "I advise you not to move, otherwise the ice will be broken..."


    Lin Xiuyuan''s words successfully let Sun manhui stop action, she looked at Lin Xiuyuan angrily, she didn''t want to admit defeat, she didn''t have time to use the bottle of enhancer, knew it should be taken before playing!


    "You let me go first"


    Sun manhui calmed down and said.


    "If I let go, will you give up?" Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "Well"


    See sun manhui agree and nod, Lin Xiuyuan wave away sun manhui body ice.


    But in the next second, a thunder struck Lin Xiuyuan''s face straight!


    "That''s mean!"


    "Foul!"


    Under the stage unceasingly some people angrily shout a way, which has to admit defeat after also continues to counter attack?!


    And Lin Xiuyuan seemed to be on guard. An ice wall appeared in front of him, blocking the lightning.


    The ice surface froze sun manhui again. This time, Lin Xiuyuan put his hands in his pocket and walked off the field.


    It''s obvious who loses and who wins.


    As for that woman, let her be frozen all the time!


    Li haochu shakes his head. Is this the rhythm of every show?


    Fortunately, Lin Xiuyuan has removed the ice from the field. Just now, the guards come up again and carry a piece of ice sculpture down.


    "You don''t have to carry it to the treatment area, do you?"


    One of the guards said as he walked.


    "Well, just put it aside and melt it."


    Another team member replied that the ice has been moving, but there are still some icehands. It''s best to put them down quickly.

 Chapter 435

    Liang Jiuhui takes a look at Han Jin, who has an iron face. He doesn''t understand why he is so angry.


    And it''s obvious that the players below him fouled it?! He hasn''t recovered justice for Xinyu team, but he is angry first.


    Teng!


    Han Jin stood up and said to them, "next game, I''ll go."


    If they lose the third game, there is no need for them to compete.


    "Brother Han, who are you going to compare with?"


    Wei Junhao surprised after or asked, he will not pick a lowest level of Xinyu players, right? Although that''s also his right as an assessor.


    "Lu Hao"


    Han Jin said that if he wins the most powerful one, there is still some hope in the back.


    The bright electronic screen suddenly blinded everyone under the stage.


    Another big guy Lu Hao is going to play!


    Lu Hao is level 6 of fire department!


    Another level 6 psionic. They thought Su Jin was the only one in Xinyu team. They didn''t expect that!


    As soon as Han Jin came on the stage, Liang Jiuhui and Wei Junhao talked freely.


    "Why does he want to win so much?"


    Liang Jiuhui pointed to Han Jin''s position and asked.


    "Maybe it''s the Han family''s sense of superiority for a long time. They think that city B will be Han''s sooner or later, so how can they willingly let city s take the lead?"


    Wei Junhao explained in a low voice.


    "If I''m not willing, I''ll solve the end of the world. I''ll call him brother every minute."


    Liang Jiuhui shook his head and said, what''s the mentality of these people?


    "You''re right. We are also investigating the source of the zombie virus in B city, but the situation is complicated."


    "How complicated?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked as he watched the match.


    "Well, in addition to the earliest cases found in Y Province, there are also cases in the far south and far north found abroad, which are the earliest cases in almost the same period of time, that is to say, they are global."


    When Wei Junhao spoke, his face became dignified.


    Liang Jiuhui said thoughtfully, "if you say that, I remember Lu Hao told me that they found a diary of the president of the hospital in the city, which also recorded that the first transferred case had been to y province and autonomous region. In addition, one member of their team had been there, but he was not infected."


    "Are you serious?"


    Wei Junhao immediately sat up and asked, they have been looking for people who have been to y province at that time, trying to find out some clues, but they have not found them. Has anyone in Xinyu team ever been there?!


    "Really, when Lu Hao wins, you can ask him."


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the situation on the court and said with a smile.


    "Won Han Jin? I''m afraid it''s not that easy, but... "


    But Wei Junhao was stunned when he looked up at the battlefield.


    Han Jin was strangled by a tall man?!


    "That''s Lu Hao?"


    Wei Junhao asked.


    "As you can see"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Jin''s earth powers are very different from other earth powers. What he is good at controlling is sand, and he will use the density and compactness of sand to make a shield for himself.


    At the moment, Lu Hao broke Han Jin''s hard shield with a fire fist, and caught Han Jin inside?!


    What happened just now?


    Han Jin, who was strangled by his neck, didn''t immediately admit defeat. His whole body''s shield turned into long sand spikes, like Lu Hao''s whole body!


    Lu Hao released Han Jin and jumped out of the attack area of Sha CI.


    "Keke"


    Han Jin pinches his throat. It''s the first time that he can break his shield.


    Han Jin quickly put away his shield and turned into sand thorns to fly toward Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao doesn''t retreat but advances. He evades the sand thorns and attacks on Korea. However, when he hits Han Jin, he disappears in front of Han Jin!


    Han Jin was so surprised that Lu Hao disappeared!


    Bang!


    Han Jin is aware of the movement behind him, but it''s too late. Lu Hao has jumped up from the sky and kicked Han Jin in the head from top to bottom!


    There was silence.


    The assessor from B city was kicked by Lu Hao and fell on the ground... And seemed to be motionless.


    Han Jin may not have seen what just happened behind him, but all the people present could see it clearly.


    Lu Hao feigned when he hit Han Jin. He almost quickly flashed to the back of Han Jin, and then quickly threw a fireball to the ground. He used the power of the fireball to send himself into the air, and then kicked him down!


    The whole action is flowing, and only in the blink of an eye!


    "My God..."


    Wei Junhao looked at Han Jin lying on the ground motionless, he was so quickly knocked down! And Lu Hao hardly uses his powers


    After Li haochu blew the whistle, the guards, who had been waiting on the sidelines, quietly went on the stage and carried out Han Jin, who was lying on the ground.


    "Worthy of brother-in-law, handsome!"


    Lin Xiuyuan clapped with everyone.


    "Xinyu team wins!"


    There were cheers on the court.


    "There are two more games. Is there any need to compete?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked.


    "My advice is, better than"


    Wei Junhao explained that the situation in B city is complicated. There are always people who like to pick bones in eggs. If the Xinyu team doesn''t compete, they will inevitably say something, so he thinks that if they want to completely stop the old folks, they should be convinced.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded and motioned to everyone to continue the competition.


    "Ah? Better than that? Don''t we all win? "


    Huang Yunxiang asked.


    "Better than, and better than"


    Lu Hao took a look at Liang Jiuhui and a man beside him in the examiner''s stand and said that since Liang Jiuhui signaled to continue the competition, it would be better than that. Anyway


    It''s super level. They''ve got it.


    The fourth game is actually a season in a row.


    This next several people of Su Jin are not calm. They are not worried that the more they lose, but they are afraid that the more they kill their opponents.


    "Qiqi"


    Su Jin looks at Mao Qiqi.


    "I know little sister Jin. I told him that he promised not to kill me, and even if he was on stage, I could call him in time."


    Mao Qiqi even patted Lian Jiyue''s head with her little hand, which seemed to indicate that he would be very good.


    OK, Su Jin is defeated.


    Even Ji Yue walked to the stage without expression. He was not used to having so many eyes around him. He felt a little irritable.


    "Xiaoyue, come on, your opponent is only one"


    Clear children''s voice appeared in my mind, and the noise around me faded like a tide.


    Even Ji Yue looked at a person standing in front of him, his heart, his blood vessels, the opening and closing of his mouth all changed into a word in his eyes: enemy.


    It''s just Mao Qiqi''s reminder that he still remembers.


    She said, playing.

 Chapter 436

    Yang Bo, a level 5 gold talent, also plays against Lian Jiyue.


    Yang Bo learned from the lessons of sun manhui and Han Jin and drank the bottle of enhancer before playing.


    The people of Xinyu team are quick to fight and make a quick decision, and they can''t get behind at all. Although Xinyu team can get s level no matter whether he can win or not, he still doesn''t want to lose.


    Especially in front of a few people have lost the case.


    After drinking the enhancer, Yang Bo, who has reached the peak of level 6, has strengthened his whole body with the golden power. Now his body is as strong as a wall of iron. He firmly believes that he will not lose to the man who seems unable to speak.


    Yang Bo saw that Lianji Yue didn''t attack, so he directly used the metal stab. The metal stab of level 6 was like a sword rain, and flew towards Lianji Yue, who was standing still.


    A metal barrier appeared in front of Lian Jiyue, and Yang Bo laughed.


    The metal thorn of level 6 can easily penetrate the metal barrier of level 5.


    Click.


    Yang Bo''s eyes widened. Why did all his metal thorns break open and fall down when they touched the metal barrier?


    How is that possible?


    Lian Jiyue removed the metal barrier, and then walked towards Yang Bo step by step.


    Yang Bo offered more metal spikes to Lian Jiyue, but they were all turned into invalid attacks by Lian Jiyue. He even caught a metal spike with his bare hand, and then squeezed it into pieces in his hand


    All the Jinxi powers in Jinyun Pavilion were shocked to see the men on the stage.


    Gold system or gold system? How did he do it?!


    "Pay attention to the color of the metal thorns on the ground," said Captain Li Chengan.


    The metal thorns on the ground turned brown and black. Even when Ji stepped on them step by step, they made a cracking sound.


    That''s... Rust?!


    He turned each other''s iron spines into rust?


    On the field, Lian Jiyue suddenly accelerated his speed and flashed in front of Yang Bo in an instant. Yang Bo quickly solidified his metal shield, but the shield was smashed by Lian Jiyue''s fist!


    Bang!


    An iron fist hit Yang Bo from the chin down and up. Yang Bo was knocked down to the ground. He wanted to stand up quickly, but he found that his movement had become slow.


    impossible!


    His powers are basically useless!


    In addition to physical pain, his physical strength and powers are also very abundant! Why can''t you stand up?


    Yang Bo tried to stand up again, but he only heard a click.


    When did the metal on his body become rust?!


    Rust makes Yang Bo''s body extremely slow. The armor that was supposed to protect him turns into a drag.


    Lian Jiyue looks at the man on the ground, his claws suddenly appear, but he stops when he raises his hand, and then takes a pity look out of the field.


    She told him not to kill him.


    Yang Bo felt that he was paralyzed, but he was scared this time. The man''s eyes were bloodthirsty!


    He just really wanted to kill him!


    Although he didn''t know why the man stopped, he knew his life was saved.


    Miso!


    A silver gray metal cage appeared around Yang Bo.


    The metal cage is very huge, and each metal railing is incomparably thick, which makes the presence of gold powers envy, this cage is very power consuming.


    Lian Jiyue squatted down outside the metal cage. He looked at the people in the cage and seemed to sigh slightly. Then he stood up and walked down.


    The whole court is boiling again.


    If the first few battles of Xinyu team can be called wonderful, then this one is full of magic everywhere. How did the gold man do it?


    Rongyuan also looked eagerly at the field, using the gold power to change the metal state of the other side?


    "Rongyuan, can you do that? It looks very powerful


    Sitting next to Rongyuan, Xu Chao asked.


    They closed the shop today to watch the match between Su Jin and Lu Hao. They didn''t come in vain!


    "I don''t know yet, but it shouldn''t be difficult either. It''s just that the move should only work for some golden powers."


    Rong yuan looked at his metal arm and said.


    "Why?"


    Ban Xiaobo also asked curiously, they are not gold, so they don''t know why.


    "Because of the man who lost, his gold is iron."


    It''s normal for iron to rust. Although Rongyuan doesn''t know what kind of metal his metal is, it''s really not iron metal, so his metal should not rust.


    ¡­¡­


    "The smaller the better"


    At the position of the family, Mao Qiqi held out her watch and said.


    Even Ji Yue looks at Mao Qiqi and smiles happily. Although he still thinks it''s a pity that he hasn''t killed the captured prey just now, it seems that people around him are cheering for him. Qiqi also looks at him with a bright smile.


    Well, it feels good.


    Wei Junhao at this time had to doubt the strength of Han Jindai''s people, how can he always feel that he was defeated by the people of Xinyu team before he made a few moves?


    No wonder before Han Jin''s face has been as black as the bottom of the pot, this is the naked face ah!


    I haven''t met this situation in other bases before.


    "Xinyu team has rich combat experience, and each of them may not lose even if they don''t use the ability."


    Liang Jiuhui said with a smile to the confused Wei Junhao.


    "Well, I understand a little bit."


    Wei Junhao nodded. When others are totally relying on their powers, they just use their powers as a tool. Their own reaction ability and fighting style are the highlights.


    For example, in the last game, hang Wenshan of the level five wind team and Nie Qing of the level Four wind team thought that the Xinyu team was going to lose a point, but Nie Qing still won.


    Hang Wenshan knew that Nie Qing was a force 4 wind system, so he didn''t drink the enhancer.


    Who knows that it looks like an uncle, and the level 4 wind power is so strong.


    The attack ability of the two men was equal, and the fight didn''t end in a few minutes, but his powers were exhausted first, and the level 4 uncle still seemed to be at ease


    When the applause rang out, Nie Qing waved to the circle happily, enjoying the joy of the winner.


    "Hey, hey, girl, did I just do well?"


    Nie Qing came down with a red face. He felt that he had never been so brilliant in his life. The scene just now was the highlight of his life!


    "Uncle Nie, it''s not only good, it''s really good, but also the most representative of Xinyu team."


    Su Jin said with a smile, if the previous several games are the level suppression of Xinyu team, or the comparison between the same level, then the final game of four wins five, can best represent the strength of Xinyu team.


    They can win so easily, not only because of the high level, but from the very beginning to lay a solid foundation.


    There was a lot of discussion and a lot of emotion in the audience.


    In all the games of Xinyu team, no one lost

 Chapter 437

    The ongoing assessment has to be suspended.


    Because Han Jin is injured and his powers are exhausted, he can only wait for them to recover before continuing the super level assessment of the remaining three teams.


    Wei Junhao announced on the spot that the Xinyu team had won the super qualification, which made the audience leave the table satisfied.


    Liang Jiuhui is also very satisfied, their base finally has S-class super level team!


    Xinyu team became famous in s city base one day, now everyone knows this team.


    Wanpeng and Wanli are even more surprised to find that Su Jin is actually from Xinyu team, and everyone has high strength.


    Looking at the Xinyu team surrounded by a group of people, Wanpeng and Wanli just stood not far away to watch for a while and then left.


    It''s supposed to be their busiest time now. It''s not too late for them to visit later.


    "Su, Su JINDA, how can I promote the ability quickly? Can you tell us the trick? "


    "Heart language team still recruit people?"


    "How can a lower level defeat a higher level psionic?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Ji Yue is surrounded in the middle, his sense of smell is particularly sensitive, now the airtight wall makes him feel very upset.


    Suddenly, a small hand caught him.


    Mao Qiqi took Lian Jiyue and cleverly squeezed out from the best place in the crowd.


    She just saw that Lian Jiyue''s nails suddenly grew out again, so in order to prevent him from hurting others by mistake, she took him out first.


    "I''ll take you home first"


    Mao Qiqi said with a smile.


    Home?


    Lian Jiyue seemed stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin and others are also looking at the survivors of these problems, the strength exposed is the result?


    Although they don''t want to hide the secret of promotion, they don''t have any secret at all!!!


    "I don''t know what kind of tips you want to hear, but we really don''t have any tips to teach you. What we do almost every day is to exhaust our powers and physical strength to the maximum extent, and kill more zombies. That''s all. In addition, I suggest you absorb some mutant nuclei or ordinary nuclei, It''s better to absorb mutant nuclei before promotion, so that you can succeed in promotion. If you absorb too much at ordinary times, you will be like the people we met on stage today. "


    Su Jin''s words let everyone look to the field, although there is no one there, but today''s game scenes are still fresh in our mind.


    Waiting for a circle of people to come back, Su Jin has gone forward with Xinyu team.


    "We don''t have to catch up. We''ve known Xinyu team for a long time, and what captain Su said just now is true."


    Jianzongzheng timely stand out, blocked also want to catch up with people said.


    "Yes, Captain Su, their achievements today are all obtained with their own efforts. We should also refuel."


    Anna also said to everyone with a smile.


    Although she still thinks that the powers are gifted and not gifted, it is most effective to encourage people on this occasion.


    "I know! In the future, I''ll use up my powers every day! "


    "There will be a return if we pay. We didn''t work hard enough before."


    "We are in line with the heart language team!"


    "Keep up with xinxinyu team!"


    ¡­¡­


    In a single room of the base hospital, Lin Tianhui looks at Han Jin lying unconscious on the bed and shakes her head.


    Is my son-in-law a little too hard?


    It''s going to have to be a slight concussion.


    But she started the treatment immediately, at least to cure the wounds on his face!


    "Brother!"


    The door of the single room was kicked open with a bang, and Han Jiajia rushed directly towards Han Jin on the bed.


    "Brother, are you ok? I''m so worried about you. I''ve just been looking for you in the competition, but I haven''t found you... "


    Han Jiajia said while crying, but when she raised her head, she found that Han Jin was still in a coma.


    So she dried her tears and stood up. Looking at Lin Tianhui sitting beside the bed, she said, "you''d better cure my brother''s injury, or you''ll be waiting to be buried with my brother in s city."


    "Are you Han Jiajia?" Lin Tianhui asked.


    Before Liao Yifan and you have talked about a lot of her glorious deeds, did not expect that now she also met.


    "So what? I tell you, you can''t get close to me. If you can''t cure my brother, you''ll wait to see the king of hell."


    Han Jiajia said angrily, then condenses a vine and pulls it forward. She doesn''t try her best, but just wants to give Lin Tianhui a bad impression. Unexpectedly, a thunder and lightning suddenly smashes straight at her from the door.


    "Ah ah ~"


    Han Jiajia felt numb and painful when she was electrified, and even her hands began to twitch.


    Who dares to attack her?!


    "Aunt Su, are you ok?"


    Liang Jiuhui came in, followed by Wei Junhao and Shengjing.


    "It''s OK. I could just get away with it."


    Lin Tianhui said with a smile, she also has a Kung Fu, Han Jiajia that idea vine, she is really not in the eye, who knows Liang Jiuhui they just catch up.


    "Oh, I thought who wanted to attack Han Shao, but it was Han Shao''s sister."


    Liang Jiuhui pretends to be surprised and looks at Han Jiajia sitting on the floor.


    Han Jiajia has been unable to speak, and no one to help her up, she hate to see Liang Jiuhui, she does not believe that he just did not mean!


    "Mr. Liang, I don''t think this patient''s illness is suitable for me to treat. I suggest you find someone else."


    Lin Tianhui released Han Jin''s hand, stood up and said.


    "OK, aunt Lin, you are very tired today. Let''s go back and have a rest. I''ll ask Lao Xu to arrange someone else later."


    Liang Jiuhui said with concern.


    Lin Tianhui nodded, looked at Han Jiajia on the ground, and walked out of the door.


    "Is the cure Department of your hospital so good? If you say no, you will not be cured? "


    Wei Junhao was a little surprised by Liang Jiuhui''s attitude. Is there a scarcity of therapists in s city?


    "She''s Su Jin''s mother, and she''s in the tertiary treatment department. Most of the medical equipment in the hospital is provided by Su Jin."


    Shengjing explained to Wei Junhao after getting Liang Jiuhui''s signal.


    The third level therapy department doesn''t sound high, but in fact, it''s the highest level therapy department psionic that Wei Junhao has ever seen. Is it still the mother of that one?


    Don''t people have to rule who they want, or not?


    "Yes, if she can cure Han Shao in an hour, it will take another person a day."


    Liang Jiuhui''s words are for Han Jiajia on the ground.


    "Jiajia, tell me about you, ah!"


    Wei Junhao hated iron but didn''t want to help her up.

 Chapter 438

    Although Han Jiajia was very angry, she was completely speechless now.


    What kind of base is this? It''s just such a big shelf for a therapist. Who would dare to show her face in B city base before?


    However, she didn''t feel guilty because she drove away a senior therapist for Han Jin. She just felt that their brother and sister had been bullied.


    Finally, sun manhui next door helped Han Jiajia up. Sun manhui was wearing a sick suit. After the ice melted, her clothes were too wet to wear. Now she coughs.


    She hated today''s ice power too much, and also hated this base incomparably.


    Liang Jiuhui and Wei Junhao left after visiting Han Jin.


    The therapist for Han Jin was arranged by Xu Mingming. After learning that Lin Tianhui was angry, Xu Mingming simply arranged a therapist. Anyway, he and Yao Yi have seen Han Jin''s injury. In addition to looking miserable, it doesn''t matter. Let him treat slowly here


    On the training ground, the wind Department and strength department students are particularly proud these two days, and even feel that running starts to bring wind during training.


    After returning to the training ground, a group of students looked at the two instructors excitedly. They were so lucky that they were the instructors of Xinyu team, and they were so powerful instructors.


    "Drillmaster Xue, we haven''t run 20 laps today"


    A wind department student looks at Xue Wanyi with bright eyes and says.


    "It''s already afternoon. Do you want to make it up?"


    "Yes!"


    They all answered.


    Xue Wanyi was a bit surprised. In the past, when they heard 20 laps, they all had a look of life rather than death. How did they change their sex today?


    However, this is not a bad thing. Xue Wanyi certainly supports it.


    "It turns out that instructor Xue is not really a sadist"


    A wind team member said while running.


    In the past, many of their students secretly nicknamed Xue Wanyi as a sadist, because they were exhausted every day when they went back. They were trained in all their powers and physical strength, and naturally complained a lot.


    These two days, after seeing the strength of Xinyu team and hearing the experience shared by Xinyu team leader, they realized that instructor Xue had been training them with Xinyu team''s training method!


    "We misunderstood instructor Xue before."


    "Yes, I can actually feel my progress every day."


    "Yes! The statistician from the administrative side also told people that the promotion speed of our wind Department is much higher than that of other departments. "


    "Really? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? "


    Several students complained while running that it was true.


    Then what are their reasons for not working hard and complaining?


    Instructor Xue was doing them good!


    But at the moment Xue Wanyi is called to the conference room of the administration building by Guan Hong.


    Although he didn''t know what Liang Jiuhui was looking for, Xue Wanyi didn''t come in and asked. Instead, he sat down with Liang Jiuhui''s sign.


    In fact, Liang Jiuhui also asked Xu Shi to call Lu Hao and Su Jin, because Xue Wanyi is also a member of Xinyu team, and he can''t bypass them directly. However, Lu Hao refuses to come after learning Liang Jiuhui''s intention. They all know about Xue Wanyi. If they can give people some clues, they can ask Xue Wanyi directly, and they don''t have to worry about them too much.


    In the conference room, Wei Junhao first introduced himself and told him the purpose of seeking Xue Wanyi by Liang Jiuhui.


    "You want to know about y province?"


    Xue Wanyi asked.


    Wei Junhao nodded and said:


    "Well, city B is now looking for the origin of the zombie virus. Now all the clues found in China point to y Province, and the news from abroad also shows that the origin of the zombie virus is in the extreme south and the extreme north, so we first want to find out what is the connection between the three places."


    "Have you heard about the disappearance of the donkey friend of M peak?"


    Xue Wanyi asked suddenly.


    After hearing this, Wei Junhao shook his head?


    "I don''t know if I was the first to meet a zombie, but I did meet a zombie about a month before the Apocalypse broke out."


    Xue Wanyi''s words surprised everyone present.


    A month before the apocalypse?


    There were zombies then?


    So Xue Wanyi talked about the people and things he met when climbing m peak in Y Province, including the fact that he didn''t know about zombies at that time and was almost treated as a mental patient.


    "You mean when you climb to the top of M peak, some of your companions become zombies?"


    Wei Junhao asked seriously.


    Xue Wanyi nodded. They did climb to the top of the mountain.


    "Do you remember the date?"


    Wei Junhao asked what he was writing on the paper.


    "I must remember that it was June 7, which was in the summer. I don''t remember it so clearly. At that time, I was put in the Bureau as a suspect. Later, because there was no evidence, I was transferred to H city for further detention, so I was lucky to meet captain Lu haolu."


    Xue Wanyi recalled his experience again with great emotion. He didn''t expect to be asked now.


    Wei Junhao looked at the three place names written on the paper: m peak, far south, far north in Y Province


    "These three places have something in common"


    Liang Jiuhui also said.


    "It''s covered with ice and snow all year round, it''s very cold, and the altitude is very high."


    Wei Junhao replied.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded, this common point is not difficult to find, that is, I don''t know why zombie virus appears in these three places.


    Xue Wanyi said what happened to him and saw that there was nothing wrong with them, so he went back to the training ground.


    At this time, the student''s 20 laps were still going on. He looked up at the gray sky at the top of his head. For a moment, he felt that he was a little isolated.


    A few months ago, he was a hiker who traveled all over the great rivers and mountains of his motherland. Now he is the training instructor of the wind power in the last days.


    Life is changing so fast!


    ¡­¡­


    The reason why Su Jin and Lu Hao didn''t agree to go to Liang Jiuhui''s is that they are really busy now.


    The space of wheat and rice and other crops have matured a batch, they also need to rest before harvesting.


    And nearly a day of competition, everyone has not yet had lunch, which is simply bad space Lin Yunguo.


    So with a wave of his hand, Su Jin emptied the half shelf food in the space, and the food appeared on the dining table of the villa.


    Since Lian Jiyue joined the team, the amount of food in the team has greatly increased, because Lian Jiyue can eat up a pot of stew by himself. Sometimes Mao Qiqi often asks Su Jin for food to open a small kitchen for Lian Jiyue who lives on the top floor.


    But Su Jin didn''t mind at all. There was plenty of food in the space. The more he ate in the season, the happier Lin Yunguo was. He could also reduce the amount of poultry and livestock in some spaces.


    Li Xiuying always complains that sooner or later, the space will be occupied by chickens, ducks, pigs, cattle and sheep.

 Chapter 439

    The animals in the Muling space live a very comfortable life every day. Because Nie Qing has set up a trap array in it, they can only move in the special poultry and livestock area and will not run around. Rao is so. The trap array in the poultry and livestock area has been expanded many times by Nie Qing and Lu Hao.


    Now there are vast green grasslands in the poultry and livestock area, as well as a pool filled with water from time to time by Wang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen. Lu Guanhai even planted some plants and plants in it.


    From the outside, it looks like a prosperous ranch, but the poultry and livestock inside are multiplying too fast. Every day there are more animal cubs, and there are countless animals inside.


    Guo Yang learned before he came back that their team had won the super rank qualification, and he was excited to celebrate with everyone.


    Everyone in the base knows that he is also a member of Xinyu team. Since the afternoon, there have been many customers coming to buy things. Congratulations to him.


    "It''s said that some people wanted to bet on the field, but because of our team, they couldn''t bet at all."


    Guo Yang said while gnawing the lemon chicken feet from Su Jin.


    "Why not?"


    Shi Jin asked.


    "Because all the people bet that Xinyu team can win, ha ha ha"


    Guo Yang seems to think it''s very interesting. He regrets that he didn''t close the store and went to watch the game to cheer everyone on.


    "Brother Guo, let me show you this"


    Yin Chengtian suddenly remembered that today Lin Xiuyuan gave him a mobile phone and asked him to take pictures of the Xinyu team.


    "Xiaotian, are you too considerate?"


    Guo Yang quickly took out a paper towel to wipe his hands and began to look at it seriously.


    Yin Chengtian wanted to say that it wasn''t his idea, but it seemed that Guo Yang was fascinated by it and kept making all kinds of exclamations


    "When can we get our crystal nucleus?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "It should be after the end of the assessment. After all, there are still three teams that can''t compete," Su Jin replied.


    "What do you think of the other three teams? Can they help our base get another S-level?"


    Lin Cheng also leaned over and asked.


    "It should be more difficult, Han Jin. They have five level five powers, and the assessor selects the opponent, so they are very passive."


    Lu Hao analyzed.


    Su Jin nodded, just like Jian Zongzheng''s team, which had fewer people. It would be more difficult to challenge the five level five powers.


    "It doesn''t matter. This assessment is not only once."


    Su Jin remembers that in his previous life, the Evaluation Office of the mercenary Corps was set up in each base. As long as the teams applied for the evaluation, they could be unified for evaluation at a fixed time.


    Just because everyone is here at the moment, she didn''t say much.


    Local tyrant Jin is no longer afraid of Lian Jiyue, and Lian Jiyue seems to have lost interest in it. He only showed his aggressiveness to it when he met for the first time, so he dares to jump around in the armchair behind everyone.


    The whole family has not been so relaxed and lively for a long time. As a monkey who has been used to the bustle of people, the local tyrant Jin also likes to show his sense of existence when everyone is around. He especially likes to fall on other people''s shoulders and suddenly hide someone, which makes everyone laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    One night in the base, the family stayed in the space for four days. During these four days, they harvested and processed all the crops in the space, and Sujin continued to plant a batch of grain in the Lingtian.


    It''s just that the supply of grain exceeds the demand. We find that there is no bag to hold the new grain.


    "Food bags don''t belong to materials. Maybe there is a surplus outside. Let''s pay more attention to them when we go out to do tasks in the future."


    Su Jin said that as for the newly harvested grain, even if it is temporarily put in other places, it will not expire, and now they still have enough grain to sell.


    Compared with the small amount of grain that can be queued up to buy in the base of S City, there is famine in most places.


    Not only that, the weather seems to be getting colder and colder. Although it is not winter, there is a layer of white fog in front of people''s eyes, and the quilt has gradually become just needed.


    Especially in the northern regions, the weather has completely entered the deep winter.


    Xing Taining wrapped up his army coat which he didn''t know how many days had not washed, and couldn''t help scolding.


    He was asked to go out to look for materials. Almost every corner of D city had been searched by him, and the adjutant directly gave death orders for Colonel yuan.


    If they can''t find any more supplies, they don''t have to come back.


    Xing Taining looks at some men and women walking along the road. Most of them have dull eyes, and they are covered with gray old clothes. They don''t know how long they haven''t washed their hair.


    There are many powers among them, but now the base powers have no desire to go out and kill zombies.


    No matter how many crystal nuclei there are, you can only buy very little materials. If there is no certain "relationship", you can''t even buy materials with crystal nuclei.


    The garbage cans of D city base have become the "treasure chest" of these survivors, and each garbage can is guarded by a psionic.


    Xing Taining knew that they were just looking for the scraps thrown out by some "related households".


    The base is seriously polarized. Due to the Limited supplies, the powerful management has cut off almost all the supplies. At the beginning, the helpless survivors can go out to kill zombies and earn crystal nuclei in exchange for certain supplies. But later, the price of supplies has been soaring by two times, ten times and one hundred times, So many powers have no way to buy materials even if they have enough nuclei.


    "Team Xing, this is too unfair. We found most of the materials in the base, and now they are all occupied by those guys."


    Wang Zhi, who has been following Xing Taining, said angrily that although they were packed in the base, their food is getting worse and worse now. Sometimes they just have two bowls of thin noodle soup all day.


    "Yes, no wonder those people from B city looked down upon us so much last time. In the end, only a few middle rank teams were selected. I really hope someone will come here to take charge of us!"


    Zhou Chengren also complains as he walks. They are human beings, not dogs. In order to search for materials in the base, how many brothers died before, but now he has received such a death order.


    What do you mean you don''t have to come back if you can''t find any more supplies?

 Chapter 440

    Xing Taining slowed down a little. He looked at the base with fewer and fewer people. He didn''t know whether the disappeared people had gone out to seek another life, starved or frozen to death.


    "Get out of the base first"


    Xing Taining only said a word to the brothers who couldn''t stop complaining, and then let the dozen people who followed him stop talking.


    "Captain Xing, in this cold weather, are you out looking for supplies again?"


    At the door, a short man in a mink coat said with a smile.


    The man looks like a thief, shrinking in an expensive mink fur coat, which makes people feel that all kinds of things don''t match. But he is such a man. Because he is a distant relative of adjutant Zhang, he has got the post of gate guard. His daily job is to search for some materials from the survivors under the city gate.


    Zhang wucai is proud to see the tall and handsome Xing Taining. What if he has the ability? Now he is not treated as a dog every day.


    Xing Taining just glanced at Zhang wucai and went straight out of the gate.


    "Bah"


    Zhang wucai spat at the corner of the wall. They had better find some materials today, so that he can scrape some away, otherwise he will let them freeze at the gate all night.


    Xing Taining and his party of 15 people were driving the same military truck they used to drive, but instead of driving towards the city, they stopped at the roadside.


    Xing Taining took a look at them and said:


    "Brothers, I, Xing Taining, think I''m right. I''ve saved countless people and killed countless zombies in D city since the end of the world. Before, I thought I was taking you to protect the remaining human beings, but now I think the nature has completely changed! We are no longer protecting ordinary people, but the management who live in the base every day


    The more Xing Taining said, the more excited he was. All the people in the car were brothers who had been fighting with him for several months, but now these brothers are all skinny and even hungry!


    The remaining 14 people also looked at Xing Taining silently. What Xing Taining said was what they complained about day and night. It was not that they didn''t want to protect here any more, but that... They didn''t think it was worth it.


    "I want to leave this base and consult the big guys now. Would you like to follow me?"


    Xing Taining almost used all his strength to say these words. This is his hometown. If he can, he really wants to stay here for a lifetime.


    "Captain, I will"


    "I would"


    "Must be willing"


    "I don''t want to be here for a long time."


    "Captain, where are we going to leave here? You say, I''ll start the car immediately!"


    Driver Xiao Ge wiped a tear to ask, he also wants to be a "deserter" today!


    "Let''s... Go to s city"


    Xing Taining took out an empty cigarette case whose surface handwriting had been rubbed out.


    In the last days, the only support for his belief was the group of people he met in the gymnasium, who rekindled his fighting spirit. He remembered that they said they were going to s city.


    He really wanted to see what those people would be like if they were still alive.


    Is it like him, hit again and again, full of hope again and again?


    Or have you had countless supporters and become the leader of a base?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The assessment of mercenary regiment in s city base has been completed.


    In addition to Xinyu team, the remaining three teams are not qualified for super rank.


    This is also the result that everyone expected. After all, the enhancer Han Jin brought is no secret, and they all took the enhancer before playing, so it is difficult to win the assessment in the face of grade suppression.


    "Are you happy to see this result?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked Wei Junhao in his office.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Wei Junhao asked with a smile.


    "It''s nothing. I just think... You''re very happy when you see Han Jin and I have a bad time?"


    Liang Jiuhui recalled that Wei Junhao''s smiling face looked like an old fox when he and Han Jin just discussed whether to use enhancer or not.


    This guy, can''t it be intentional?


    "What''s the matter? Of course, I hope we can get along with each other."


    Wei Junhao said after a sip of Shengjing tea.


    Liang Jiuhui shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m not going to board the Han family''s boat."


    "Really?"


    Liang Jiuhui looks at Wei Junhao, who immediately asks, and laughs. It''s true.


    "They are all digging my corner under my eyelids. Do you think I can make peace with them?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked.


    "You mean, they''re working on the mind talk team?"


    Wei Junhao really did not expect that a team of heart words would let Liang Jiuhui stand firm.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded. The base was full of his intelligence network. Of course, he knew about digging the corner of Xinyu branch for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Han Jin went there again after his injury recovered. He meant to look after the cottage.


    When Wei Junhao sees Xinyu team and Xinyu convenience store now, he also feels all kinds of pleasing to the eye. The purpose of Wei family''s letting him and Han Jin be the assessors of employment team is to prevent the Han family from winning over all kinds of camps. The s city base is obviously the most effective base they have met along the way, and it''s not even worse than the B city base.


    But now Liang Jiuhui has made it clear that he will not enter the Han family''s camp, not go to the Han family''s camp, that is, he hopes to support the Wei family. Wei Junhao thinks that he has contributed to a great event.


    It''s all thanks to Xinyu team!


    He even went to Xinyu convenience store to buy a pile of goods and materials. After chatting with boss Guo for a while, he went back with a pile of goods and materials.


    Before winter, they have to rush back to city B.


    At this time, Liang Jiuhui, after asking Liang Jiuqing to say hello to several people in Sujin who have just finished the task from outside the base, knocks on the door of Sujin villa with song Sibo.


    Knowing that Liang Jiuhui would come to deliver Jinghe, the family cleaned up the villa again. As usual, they put some melon seeds and peanuts on the table and collected all the fruits.


    Liang Jiuhui not only sent the crystal nucleus, but also the super level badge won by Xinyu team.


    There are three badges, all of which are dark blue on the bottom, engraved with a golden "s" letter, and wrapped in a golden metal shell, which seems to have some weight.


    "Congratulations. Here''s the reward for 20000 nuclei."


    Liang Jiuhui pushed two boxes of nuclei and said.


    "Thank you. We''ll take it."


    Su Jin said and then directly put two boxes of crystal nucleus into the storage bag, of course, the storage bag is also in her space.


    At this time, the doorbell rang again. Lin Xiuyuan, who was on the second floor, ran down in a hurry and called, "it''s Han Jin!"

 Chapter 441

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Jiuhui''s expression is complicated. Did Han Jin find this place?


    "Why don''t you use it first?"


    Lu Hao looked at Liang Jiuhui and didn''t want to go, so he picked up the local tyrant Jin and threw it to Liang Jiuhui and song Sibo.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Jin came alone and didn''t bring Han Jiajia with him. It seems that he also knows that Han Jiajia is a mischievous personality. Especially after he knows that Han Jiajia has pissed off Su Jin''s mother, he never gives Han Jiajia a good look.


    "I''m sorry, Han''s sudden visit bothered me."


    Han Jin, with a smile, squeezed in from Lu Hao, who opened the door without expression.


    Lu Hao is also speechless. He beat him like that. Why does this man look at him with a smile on his face?


    "Here you are again"


    Su Jin looked at Han Jin and said.


    "Captain Su, you know what I mean by coming to you so many times. I know it''s very difficult for you to move your family, but I sincerely hope you will think about it."


    Han Jin said sincerely, then took out a box and continued: "these are the enhancers developed by our Han family in city B, which can increase the level of 1-2 after taking them. If Xinyu team is willing to go to city B, we will guarantee unlimited supply of these enhancers in the future, In addition, the rights of crystal nucleus and base will certainly be more than what Liang Jiuhui gives you. You see... "


    Lu Hao didn''t look at the box, but his eyes floated to the back of the table.


    He knew that Liang Jiuhui was sitting there.


    Liang Jiuhui


    What is more than he gives?


    This Han Jin is so despicable that he even digs his corner in front of him!


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Han. We''re still used to staying here, no matter how many times you say..."


    Before Su Jin''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Han Jin.


    "How many nuclei did Liang Jiuhui give you? I''ll give you double, no, three times as long as you like! "


    Han Jin is eager. He already knows the strength of Xinyu team, so he wants to take this team away. Han family in B city needs such a team too much.


    Not far away, Liang Jiuhui almost didn''t stand up and pointed to Han Jin''s nose. Then he remembered that he and song Sibo were holding Tu Haojin''s hand in the invisible state. In order to avoid the embarrassment of both sides, he just put up with it.


    And song Sibo has been addicted to the fun of stealth powers, he looked at his hands and feet, actually are invisible, and his hands grasp the hairy hands, this feeling is really wonderful!


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Han, again, we will not go to B city for development."


    Lu Hao said impatiently that they don''t care about the enhancer, and no one cares about the power. Moreover, for the crystal nucleus, they will slowly earn money, and they are not the same people.


    Han Jin is silent. Although he is more angry now, he still looks sad and sad and says, "if you change your mind, I''ll wait for you in B city."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    See no one to answer his words, Han Jin had to leave embarrassed, he did not know, he has made such good conditions, why those people are still unmoved?


    If that''s the case, we have to go back to city B before making plans


    After Han Jin left, Su Jin called the local tyrant Jin. Liang Jiuhui and song Sibo immediately appeared near the dining table.


    "That''s what happened."


    Su Jin shrugged and said.


    "Brother Liang, when are they going to leave?"


    Lin Xiuyuan peeled off a peanuts and threw it into his mouth. He now naturally called Liang Jiuhui brother Liang. Although it was a slip of the tongue, Liang Jiuhui didn''t object to anything. He still felt that it was more cordial to be called by Lin Xiuyuan, so he even acquiesced.


    "Tomorrow"


    Liang Jiuhui replied.


    "No wonder I came here today to persuade you before I want to leave."


    Lin Cheng also said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I still have 10000 nuclei here. Even if it''s just a little bit of my heart, thank you for not being moved."


    Liang Jiuhui''s words let Nie Qing who was drinking water almost spray out.


    Isn''t this base chief too much fun?


    The man in front of the foot who said he wanted to double just left, he couldn''t wait to take out another 10000 nuclei.


    Su Jin accepted it as usual, and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We''re not the people who see money with open eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Sibo silently Tucao in his heart, who just make complaints about crystal collection so fast?


    Before Liang Jiuhui and song Sibo left, Su Jin gave them a lot of stewed meat, saying that it was the meat of the mutant animals they hunted outside these days, so they must try her craft.


    Both of them said thanks. Whether it''s the meat of the mutant animal or any kind of meat, these things are the wishes of Xinyu team.


    There will be extra dinner tonight.


    When Liang Wei saw that his son came back with a bag of stewed meat, he was very happy and said, "I can make wine and vegetables with Lao Pei tonight."


    "Yes, Su Jin also gave me some peanuts. Let''s eat together tonight."


    Liang Jiuhui said with a smile.


    Because the housing in the base is becoming more and more tense, after the four of Dr. Pei came back, Liang Wei directly let them live in their villa. There are many rooms in this villa. It''s a waste to only live in him and his children on weekdays.


    Besides, he and Dr. Pei are old acquaintances, and he has a chat with Ren Yingjie, who studies agriculture. Therefore, they have a lot of fun to get along with each other.


    Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing don''t mind at all. They are busy with their work during the day. Sometimes when they come back in the evening, they can get together with you, or listen to the latest research of talents in several fields. It''s just too convenient.


    "Uncle Liang, look, my cabbage sprouts are really sprouting!"


    Ren Yingjie excitedly ran in with a mobile phone and said.


    "Have you grown cabbage?"


    Liang Jiuhui was also very surprised. He had seen Ren Yingjie come back before, and he had been planting vegetables. He even lived in the base farm for a few days. He didn''t expect that he really planted them.


    "Yes! And it doesn''t use the wood system! "


    Ren Yingjie said with bright eyes.


    "That''s strange. We''ve had agricultural personnel experimenting many times before, and many seeds are difficult to grow even if they are born by wood powers. How do you grow them?"


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the picture of green shoots and said to himself that this cabbage seedling seems to grow in the open air.


    "Uncle Liang, officer Liang, you must have heard two words: natural selection, survival of the fittest."


    Ren Yingjie said that it was thanks to Su Jin''s reminding of the old vegetable grower he met when he took them to the base called Xing Tai''an.


    All along, their research direction is wrong.

 Chapter 442

    All along, their research direction is wrong.


    People always think that the soil and air in the end world are polluted to varying degrees, so when cultivating seeds, they will take the seeds to the indoor pollution-free environment, and use the fill light lamp to provide light for the seeds. However, the crops cultivated in this way can not grow naturally in the end world environment.


    As early as before, Darwin mentioned the rule of survival of the fittest in his theory of evolution. The so-called natural selection is the survival competition between organisms and natural selection. Organisms compete with each other. Those who can adapt survive, but those who can''t will be eliminated accordingly.


    Just as the powers, mutated plants and mutated animals evolved in the eschatological environment, seeds also apply to this natural law.


    Ren Yingjie directly planted part of the cabbage seeds he got from the old man in the open air. As long as he took good care of them every day and gave them enough water and light, although only one of the thousands of seeds germinated, he also wanted to prove that this seed overcame the bad natural environment, A seed that can best adapt to the end of the world!


    "It''s just that among all the seeds I''ve tested, only one Chinese cabbage seed has sprouted."


    Ren Yingjie was still a little disappointed. Those wheat seeds and rice seeds seemed to be all silent, and none of them sprouted.


    "Chinese cabbage of natural selection"


    Liang Wei looked at the photo with satisfaction. Although it was just a young sprout, it was a major breakthrough for such a long time.


    "Yes, if this cabbage can grow up smoothly, its seeds may be more adaptable to the current environment. If so, it would be great!"


    Ren Yingjie said to a crowd like crazy.


    Liang Jiuhui looked at Ren Yingjie, who had not washed for several days, and suddenly felt that his 80000 crystal flowers were worth it.


    Not only Ren Yingjie, who studies agriculture, but also Dr. Pei and Qin Yiran, who specialize in chemical engineering, have begun to make shells and ammunition at the request of Liang Jiuhui. Fang Zhengyang, who studies biomedicine, has also started to study the antidote of zombie virus with Xu Zhiming.


    Although the research on antidotes can almost be said to start from scratch, someone has to pay for the practice. Liang Jiuhui doesn''t expect them to develop any miraculous medicine. He just wants to support their research first. No matter whether there are results or not, he can support them.


    "Everyone has been working hard recently. Let''s have a snack. I still have a few bottles of wine to drink."


    Liang Jiuhui said with a smile.


    "Brother, where did you get the meat? It smells delicious."


    Liang Jiuqing went to the back of Liang Jiuhui, who was cutting the stewed meat, and wanted to pinch a piece.


    Pop!


    Liang Jiuqing''s hand was hit red and swollen without accident. Liang Jiuhui didn''t look at her and said, "wash your hands!"


    "Oh"


    Liang Jiuqing turned her lips and had to go to the bathroom honestly. However, she couldn''t help looking forward to the stewed meat that Liang Jiuhui had brought back. The stewed meat came from Xinyu store, and the stewed meat sold in Xinyu store was the best.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the weather is getting colder, Su Jin is reminded by Su''s mother Lin Tianhui that one of their apprentices in the car repair shop has not been in charge for a long time. However, Lu Hao says that Rong yuan has been following Li haochu recently, which makes Su Jin surprised.


    But think about Rongyuan''s ability in the future. If you let him work for the base, it''s actually a good choice.


    So Su Jin chose some clothes for autumn and winter in the space. When she was ready to go out early in the morning to do the task, she sent them to Rong yuan by the way. At least it was the child she bought with eight crystal nuclei


    Rongyuan didn''t expect that Su Jin and Lu Hao would come to see him. It''s still in the morning when Rongyuan and ban Xiaobo are helping to repair the car in the car shop. When Su Jin handed him a large coating, Rongyuan was stunned.


    "I''ve been busy some time ago. These clothes should be suitable for you. There are some down jackets and so on. Don''t catch a cold."


    Su Jin said to Rong yuan with a smile, Rong yuan is really wearing a jacket that doesn''t fit. It can be seen that it should be ban Xiaobo''s, but even so, his whole body is very neat.


    "Thank you, thank you, Captain Su"


    Rongyuan lowered his head and took over the clothes with his intact arm. He thought they had forgotten him.


    "Just call me Su Jin."


    Su Jin can see the constraint of Rongyuan, but he is much taller and stronger than before. It seems that he lives well here.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, you don''t say a word when you come. You''re going out so early?"


    Ban Xiaobo several people all put down the work in hand, walked over to ask.


    "Go early and return early, it''s early in the dark now"


    Lu Hao replied.


    In fact, Su Jin and his family are worried about the weather recently. According to Su Jin''s recollection, it should be snowstorm in less than a month. When the snowstorm comes, it will be very difficult to go out to kill zombies. At that time, there will be less sources of crystal nuclei, so we all want to fight more crystal nuclei.


    "Yes, I''m late. It''s cold to wait outside for two hours."


    Xu Chao also said.


    Recently, everyone''s powers have improved a lot, and several of them have gone out together several times.


    At present, there are enough cars to sell in the car shop. In addition, new survivors enter the base every day. The business is still good. After a few people talk, several waves of guests surround them. So Su Jin and Lu Hao say goodbye to several people.


    Today, they made an appointment with Jian Zongzheng''s team to try to kill zombies in the city.


    And jianzongzheng and his party have been waiting for everyone at the door.


    "Here, here!"


    Zhang chuyang recognized Su Jin''s car and waved his hand to indicate.


    The others were also very excited, although they delayed Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu to go out with Su Jin to kill the zombies.


    And they''ve already agreed that they must use up their powers before returning to the base today.


    Su Xiangzhe opened the car window, waved to Jian Zongzheng and let them follow.


    Now they usually don''t show their faces in crowded places, probably because the waste heat of the employment team''s assessment has not yet been reduced. There are always some people around to watch, and sometimes they even go to work with their cars.


    Although most of the time those people gave up on the way because the place they went to was too dangerous, the family still planned to keep a low profile.


    "We have 300 mutant nuclei to fight today. Are you ready?" Zhang chuyang, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, turned his head and asked.


    "You have to be ready. The Xinyu team took the task of 600 pieces."


    Han said with envy.

 Chapter 443

    Both Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu came out of the base for the first time.


    It''s the first time for them to go all the way to the north and go all the way to the south. This is the first time that they have accepted the quota task and have a clear destination. And the most important thing is that they have a home to go back to.


    Although they live together in a villa, they have made it their home now.


    It''s nice to go home after killing the zombie.


    Zhang chuyang was in a good mood to look out, although the morning was still covered with a layer of mist.


    Su Jin and his party''s destination is near the clothing market near the city center, where the pre apocalyptic population density is not small, and the map taken by the UAV also shows the moderate concentration area of zombies.


    Because I don''t know the degree of the moderate concentration area, the family plans to go there first.


    Su Xiangzhe and Lin Cheng turn off the car''s high beam lights in turn. Now the mist has gradually cleared away, and the visibility and vision have become much clearer, so there is no need to turn on the lights any more.


    In the eyes of Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu, the road to the clothing market is very easy. There are no cars or zombies blocking the road, and there are not many zombies who can''t walk around the cars.


    "Ha ha, the guards in the base come out regularly to clean up those corpses. It''s said that they now concentrate the corpses in a fixed area outside the base, saying that they want to burn the corpses as fuel when heating in winter."


    Ye Shuai said that he heard the news from Xinyu convenience store. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, it was true that the base would be heated in winter.


    "I can''t imagine what kind of immortal base this is. We''ve seen so many bases, which are less than one in ten thousand here."


    After hearing this, Zhang chuyang murmured.


    So a car of people are listening to Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu''s stories along the road. They are sighing and chatting, and they arrive at the destination where they are going to do the task today.


    There are several pedestrian streets around the black horse clothing market that young people love to go shopping. Probably because many people went shopping here when the Apocalypse broke out, the number of zombies seems to be dense.


    Su Xiangzhe turned the steering wheel a big circle to avoid the fire attack of a zombie in front of him.


    "Stop here, let''s go inside slowly"


    Lu Hao said.


    Su nodded to zhe and pulled the car across the road.


    The moment the car stopped, there were zombies all around. Then, a layer of lightning covered the car, and a circle of zombies were bounced away.


    This is Su Xiangzhe''s latest skill, which is very useful at this time.


    Taking advantage of the gap between the zombies around, the people in the car quickly opened the door and walked out of the car. After the zombies around were all killed, several people cooperated to clean up the zombies around Lin Cheng''s car.


    Jianzongzheng several people have also tried to get out of the car.


    "You''re in charge of the next alley. Let''s clear the street first."


    Su Jin side kill zombie side to Jian Zongzheng several people said.


    According to Mao Qiqi, there are not a few zombies in that alley, probably because it is a food street, so there are more or less zombies in the rooms on both sides.


    "Good"


    Jian Zongzheng went to the alley of the food street and began to fight.


    Although Wang Zhu is a spatial psionic, he has a way of killing zombies.


    Jian Zongzheng and Yin Qiu protect Anna, Zhang Xiaoai and Wang Zhu in the inner layer, and ask them to kill the ordinary zombies, while they are responsible for the variation zombies outside.


    Su Jin took a look at Jian Zongzheng''s team and found that they had cooperated very well, so he began to concentrate on cutting and killing the zombie in front of him.


    The advantage of cleaning up zombies in this market is that people will find a lot of materials they can still ask for. Su Jin and his party found many clothing stores, including women''s clothing and men''s clothing.


    "I should have brought Tianzhen and Tianhui. Look at the clothes here. They are just suitable for people of our age."


    After Huang Yunxiang killed several zombies at the door of a clothing store, she pulled Su Jin in.


    It doesn''t matter if they don''t come. Anyway, they can let Su Jin put it all away. It''s better to go back to the sister-in-law three to pick and wear in the space.


    Nie Qing finally found a shop selling men''s clothes. He pulled Guanhai into it and tried it on.


    "Hey, Lao Lu, do you think I look smart in this dress?"


    Nie Qing changed into a red man''s Tang suit and asked, here he took a fancy to this Tang suit and felt it was in line with his aesthetic.


    "If you don''t want to be called your grandfather, you''d better change it. It''s all worn by old people. Are you old-fashioned? Try this one. "


    Lu Guanhai throws Nie Qing a black windbreaker coat.


    Even Lin Cheng and Su Xiangzhe came in and looked curiously at the men''s clothes in the two rooms.


    Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue are still killing zombies outside. They don''t seem to be interested in clothes at all. However, Lian Jiyue follows Mao Qiqi when he sees that he runs into a clothing store.


    So Lu Hao was left alone in the street killing the zombies outside


    At the moment, Lin Xiuyuan is also pulled by Huang Yunxiang and starts to try on his clothes. There are zombies beating outside the glass door. Su Jin takes his aunt and Lin Xiuyuan who have finished trying on his clothes and waves to solve the zombies outside the door.


    "It''s so lucky that no one came to collect the clothes here today."


    Lin Xiuyuan waved out a dozen ice thorns, and a row of zombies outside fell down.


    "Yes, but we have enough clothes. It''s a bit of a chicken to collect them."


    Huang Yunxiang said, but if she didn''t take it away, she thought it was a waste


    "No, we can set up a stall in the base or hang it in Xinyu store to sell it slowly."


    Su brocade will not let any material waste in the space, they can sell autumn and winter clothes first, and then sell summer clothes next summer.


    On the other hand, Jian Zongzheng also had some good harvest.


    In the snack street, although many of the things in the food shop have rotted to the point of no need, they still found a lot of instant noodles in a instant noodles canteen, and even there are several rows of instant noodles that have not been unpacked in the back kitchen.


    "Big money, big money"


    Ouyang Feizhou laughs excitedly, and now they have Wang Zhu, the space power. No matter what materials they find, they can take them all.


    In the past, because there were no space powers in the team, every time they were lucky to find something, they had to move it with several people, and even there was no place to put it in the car. Now with Wang Zhu, it''s just too convenient.

 Chapter 444

    Several people also found two small convenience stores in the snack street. Although the convenience stores have been hit by the zombies around them, many things are still available.


    Zhang chuyang took out a bottle of happy water from the abandoned refrigerator, which he had been longing for for for a long time.


    "Come on, everyone. I''ll treat you to drinks."


    Zhang chuyang took a picture of the refrigerator beside him and yelled to everyone.


    "Yang Yang, get me a coke, too"


    Han Xiao came in and said.


    "Said don''t call me yang"


    Zhang chuyang muttered, but still took out a few bottles of drinks to everyone.


    "I said, we are also people with space powers. Why don''t we ask brother Wang to move this refrigerator, brother Wang? Can you put space in it?"


    Ye Shuai sat down on the ground to have a rest. It was really cool to drink a bottle of drink after a while of killing.


    Wang Zhu nodded with a smile, and directly waved into the space a row of refrigerators full of drinks in the convenience store.


    His space is not small.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning mist, Xing Taining and his party finally saw the s city base they had been searching for for for a week.


    Wang Zhi excitedly looks at the map in his hand. The building in front of him that can be seen in the fog should be the s city base.


    "Team Xing, we are really here!"


    Wang Zhi said.


    "Xiao Ge, speed up"


    Xing Taining looked at Zhou Chengren lying dying in the car and said.


    15 of them have survived many times on the way here. Although there are still 12 people left, Zhou Chengren''s head was hit by a stone from a zombie of variant soil system early this morning and is still in a coma.


    If only... If only there were doctors in the base


    Several people rush to the entrance of the base anxiously, only to find that there are a series of inspections to be done at the entrance of the base. Fortunately, it''s early in the morning, and no one is queuing up.


    Because of his anxiety, Xing Taining didn''t notice the two familiar armored cars passing by


    Liang Jiuqing was surprised to see a dozen people coming down from a military truck.


    These people all look tall and straight. They are professionally trained, but each of them is thin and down-to-earth. Liang Jiuqing thinks that a gust of wind can blow them down at the moment.


    "Sorry, I have to wait at the gate for two hours to enter the base after my temperature is up to standard."


    The registration officer at the gate said to Xing Taining and his party who had paid the entrance fee.


    "Can we go to two first? My brother can''t delay any longer, even if I take him in to find a doctor first! "


    Xing Taining knows that this is the rule of entering the city gate of the base, but looking at Zhou Chengren, whose breath is getting weaker and weaker, he doesn''t want to take so much into account.


    Liang Jiuqing came over from a distance and asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Hit on the head by a stone from a zombie of the earth system. I''ve been in a coma for some time."


    Xing Taining looked at Liang Jiuqing and said, although he knew that it was impossible to enter in advance.


    "Why don''t you wait here, I''ll call a therapist to see if I can stabilize him first"


    Liang Jiuqing said that she knew she was meddling, but she did feel compassion after seeing these people. It should be their own temperament. Men in the army, she had always admired them.


    Xing Taining was a little surprised, but he gave a serious thanks.


    In D City, all the therapists are hard for them to reach. This woman is willing to call them, which makes him moved.


    The reason why Liang Jiuqing called therapists for them was that there was such a precedent at the gate of the base before.


    Although the base does not allow visitors to enter immediately, there are invisible regulations for all kinds of sudden situations. In the case of protecting the safety of the therapist, the therapist can be called out to help the injured to relieve temporarily.


    People in the base are full of praise for such humane regulations, and people feel that the base attaches great importance to human life.


    Liang Jiuqing actually called Lin Tianhui, but it was because Lin Tianhui came to work with Su Jin today, so she was a little later than usual. She just met Liang Jiuqing at the door.


    After knowing Liang Jiuqing''s purpose, Lin Tianhui readily agrees. Early in the morning, she doesn''t have any patients to treat, so she goes out to help others to see the injury.


    Xing Taining looks at a clean dressed woman behind Liang Jiuqing. Although she looks familiar to her, she puts Zhou Chengren in a clean place first and immediately lets her go.


    "Please, my brother. He''s injured in the back of his head. The blood hasn''t stopped."


    Xing Taining said on one side.


    Lin Tianhui also feels that Xing Taining''s voice is familiar, but she is carefully checking Zhou Chengren''s condition at the moment, and doesn''t care too much.


    The pupil didn''t dilate and disappear, the wound didn''t rot, it''s good, it wasn''t infected by zombie virus.


    Lin Tianhui made a quick judgment and then started the treatment. She said: "I''ll help him stop bleeding now, but I don''t know how the injury inside his head is. Later, you can take him directly to the base hospital on the left, and I''ll ask someone to arrange a brain CT examination for him."


    Brain, brain CT?


    Xing Taining several people immediately feel that they have gone back to the end of the world. Can they still do brain CT in the end of the world?


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Xing Taining squatted down and sincerely said thanks. Wang Zhi and others were relieved to hear that their brother was finally saved.


    "You... Have we met somewhere?"


    As the mist cleared away, Lin Tianhui looked up and saw Xing Taining squatting on one side. They should have seen him, but they just couldn''t remember.


    "Well... Do you know Su Xiangzhe? We met in D city


    Xing Taining was quite impressed by Su Xiangzhe who just started to say hello to him. He just wanted to ask, but he didn''t mean to ask.


    "Are you captain Xing?"


    Lin Tianhui asked in surprise. As soon as she said about D City, she remembered that they only knew Xing Taining outside the gymnasium in D City, and it was the last time Su Jin mentioned Xing Taian, the family recalled it again.


    "You are Su Jin''s mother!"


    Xing Taining is also a face of surprise, did not expect that they came to see Su Jin''s mother.


    "Oh, my God, what a coincidence! Why did you come here? Last time, they were still talking about your brother in Sujin."


    As soon as Lin Tianhui was excited, he said it all at once. Before, the family was still discussing in the space. The two brothers were still alive, but they didn''t know about each other. It was a pity that Xing Taining was here now.


    "What? My brother, he''s still alive? "


    Xing Taining suddenly stood up. Is his brother also in the base?

 Chapter 445

    Xinyu team and Xiaoao team returned to the gate of the base before dark.


    Su Jin didn''t think much about it, but Jian Zongzheng and his party were tired to collapse. Only Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu felt OK, so Zhang chuyang took the position of driver.


    "We used to be much more tired than this when we were running for our lives. Sometimes we didn''t even dare to sleep at night, and we continued to run the next day."


    Zhang chuyang leaned on the side of the car and said to several people with a colorful face.


    At this time, they are waiting at the gate of the city. Nie Qing asks Su Jin to take out a chessboard and play chess with Su Xiangzhe. Lu Guanhai and Lin Cheng are watching.


    Huang Yunxiang sneaked into the space in the car and told the elder about their harvest today.


    In the clothing market, there are not only a lot of clothes, but also a few bedding stores. Naturally, Sujin is impolite, and all of them have been taken into the space. Maybe those quilts can be sold at a good price.


    In the space, er Lao has already seen the clothes and quilts that Su Jin collected and filled the whole yard.


    "Mom and Dad, these are what we got from fighting zombies outside today. How about enough?"


    Huang Yunxiang said as she picked up a dress and compared it with Li Xiuying,


    "It''s a lot, but we can''t finish it."


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo looked at the clothes and said that they are all new clothes with good texture. They look like they have them in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    "It''s too much to wear. Xiaojin said that we can sell it slowly in the base. You don''t know what the weather is outside now. It''s freezing to death in the morning and at night."


    Huang Yunxiang talked about the strange weather outside. It is said that the number of patients in the base hospital has increased a lot recently, but most of them are ordinary people without powers. The bodies of the powers are much stronger than ordinary people, and there are few cases of fever and illness.


    "That''s fine. It can be replaced with nuclei and worn by people."


    Li Xiuying nodded admiringly. She was very glad that she and her wife were in the space now. In the past, when it was cold in winter, they did not dare to go out every day. The old people were too afraid of the cold.


    Huang Yunxiang didn''t stay much in the space. After explaining to the elder and asking them to choose some clothes that everyone could wear, she flashed out of the space.


    Two hours after the end of several chess games, soon arrived, Su Jin several people watch the time, plan to go to the base hospital to pick up Lin Tianhui.


    When Zhou Chengren woke up, he was in the ward of the base hospital.


    The ward was full of his brothers and a few clean dressed people who looked like doctors.


    Turning over Zhou Chengren''s examination report, Yao Yi said to Xing Taining, "there is intracranial hemorrhage in CT examination, but fortunately it is only slight hemorrhage. It''s good to take some medicine and rest for a month. In addition, the patient has long-term malnutrition. During this period, he also needs to eat high protein foods, such as meat and eggs."


    Meat, eggs?


    Zhou Chengren also felt that he had a dream, and that the end of the world was all false. Otherwise, how could there be a doctor who said to let patients eat more meat and eggs?


    Xing Taining and others are also muddled. If the CT examination in this hospital has surprised him enough, what the doctor said will make him even more shocked.


    "Doctor, are you kidding? We haven''t had anything to eat for two days


    Wang Zhicong said to Yao Yi.


    "Don''t you have many nuclei?"


    Yao Yi remembers that when Xing Taining just went to the hospital to pay the fee, he directly moved a whole box of crystal nuclei and put them in the payment office, which surprised people in the hall at that time.


    "Dr. Yao, they just entered the base. They probably didn''t know there was something on sale in the base."


    An assistant at one side whispered.


    So it is, Yao Yi nodded, there are many patients who just entered the base do not know the rules of the base.


    "You can go to the base hospital to eat at ordinary times, but the Xinyu convenience store in the base also sells food. Oh, yes, there are also meat and eggs. Since you have enough nuclei, you can buy some."


    Yao Yi continues to explain that he is duty bound to advertise Xinyu store as a member of the base.


    Xinyu convenience store?


    A room of people suddenly stunned, can buy materials?


    "Xiao Yao, I''m just about to leave work. I''ll take them."


    Lin Tianhui has changed the therapist''s clothes and is ready to leave work. She just passes by the door and hears the conversation of several people.


    "OK, aunt Lin, let''s go back first."


    Yao Yi knows that Lin Tianhui knows these people, so he just explained a few more words, and these people look a little miserable, which reminds him of him who was starving in the villa


    Although Zhou Chengren can''t move for the time being, there is no big problem at this time. In order to witness what the doctor here said about the Xinyu convenience store selling meat and eggs, the remaining 11 people follow Lin Tianhui curiously.


    "You haven''t eaten all day. There is a Xinyu branch in front of you. There are tables, chairs and benches in it. You can sit down and eat after you buy it."


    Looking at these skinny young people, Lin Tianhui said that although she had some doubts, Xing Taining was also the captain of what team at the beginning. How did she mix up like this.


    Su Jin and Su Xiangzhe see Lin Tianhui from a distance, and she is followed by a group of men who look like refugees, walking in the hall is very conspicuous.


    "Wife, let''s take you home"


    Su Xiangzhe takes Lin Tianhui''s bag and looks at the group of people behind him.


    "Captain Xing?"


    Su Jin recognized Xing Taining in the front first. Because Xing Taining and Xing Tai''an are so similar, she didn''t see Xing Tai''an for long. But why is Xing Taining here?


    "Long time no see"


    Xing Taining is a little stiff. The Su Jin family looks neat and clean, but he and his brothers behind him are really... Despised.


    "Well, let''s talk while we walk. I promised captain Xing to take them to Xinyu branch to buy some things first."


    When Lin Tianhui saw that all the passers-by looked sideways, he said.


    "Well, I''ll join you."


    Su Xiangzhe also remembers Xing Taining. He just thinks it''s hard to let Lin Tianhui take such a group of men in the past.


    "OK, mom and Dad, you should take captain Xing to the task hall first, and then we''ll go to my aunt to see you after we finish the task."


    Although Su Jin was curious, he still had to hand in the task of that day, so he suggested to take action separately.


    It seems that the situation in D city is very bad now, Su Jin thought.

 Chapter 446

    Xing Taining and his party followed Lin Tianhui and Su Xiangzhe, listening to Lin Tianhui tell Su Xiangzhe about them, and looking at the situation of the base.


    S city base gives them the feeling that it is peaceful and beautiful, which makes people want to cry.


    "Over there is the housing management center. If you want to rent a house, you can go there to go through the formalities."


    Lin Tianhui pointed out the introduction to several people, including the base canteen, car shop, shantytown, dormitory area and villa area.


    "Captain, it''s like heaven here..."


    Lin Zhi murmured that compared with the depressed D city base, it''s just a sky and an underground.


    "Shut up, you. We''re still alive."


    Xiao Ge couldn''t help but say that although he also felt that it was an eye opener for him everywhere, it was a dark afternoon, and the temperature gradually dropped down, but the scene in front of him made people feel extremely warm and harmonious.


    I just don''t know how to sell the food here, and how many crystal nuclei they can buy in their space.


    After all, their hungry eyes are going to be spent now.


    Xinyu branch is not far away, and a group of people soon arrive. Lin Tianzhen looks at Lin Tianhui and Su Xiangzhe with a group of people coming. It''s still unclear. Therefore, when she learns that these people are all shopping, she is even more happy.


    Xing Taining several people looked at the price list pasted on the wall, immediately surprised, the grain here as long as 20 crystal core a jin?


    Are there really stewed meat and eggs on sale? And the marinated meat only needs 200 cores.


    This is a super low price!


    You know, a bowl of porridge in D city base needs 500 nuclei.


    A lot of people think that the energy consumed by killing so many zombies can''t be recovered with a bowl of porridge, so they would rather lie down in the base to save energy than go out to kill zombies.


    "Sister in law, oh no, boss, can you give us 11 portions of stewed meat first? And this cake, and some water. "


    Xing Taining asked, swallowing.


    11?


    Lin Tianzhen took a look at the number of Xing Taining, just 11 people.


    Just now, Lin Tianhui has told her and Mao Zhihang about their situation. She knows that several people are probably hungry, so Lin Tianzhen just nods and goes to the refrigerator to get the stewed meat.


    In order to save electricity, the refrigerators in the store were not plugged in. Every morning, Lin Xiuyuan could use the ice system power once inside for a whole day. The food that was made in the space was basically kept in these refrigerators.


    "These stewed meats are a little cold. If you don''t eat for a day, you may have stomachache after eating. We also provide microwave oven service, but we need to collect another 100 cores. Is that ok?"


    Lin Tianzhen asked.


    And microwave service?


    Xing Taining nodded in a daze. Is that too thoughtful?


    In fact, few people in the base will use the microwave oven, but because of the recent cold weather, some people ask for this service. Although the price is a little expensive, the powerful team will also ask for it when they are in a hurry.


    A portion of marinated meat is not small, at least much more than they thought. And once heated in the microwave, the whole room is full of the smell of marinated meat.


    "This is... The taste of stewed pork head."


    "No, it should be the smell of roast chicken."


    Lin Zhi sniffed greedily, and other people kept swallowing.


    "Stop standing. There are seats over there."


    Su Xiangzhe took more than a dozen people to walk over and motioned them to wait here.


    The stewed meat is put in a large porcelain basin, and Su Xiangzhe brings it to them by himself. His father-in-law''s craftsmanship guarantees that these people will become addicted once they eat it.


    Xing Taining put on disposable gloves, took a thin piece of stewed meat with skin, and took a big bite.


    The tender and fragrant smell made more than a dozen people stare.


    At this time, Su Xiangzhe brought a plate of pancakes and water. In fact, he wanted to say that it would be better to eat stewed meat with pancakes. But now they can''t stop eating meat, which makes Su Xiangzhe feel sad.


    These people, even though they are in a state of depression, still sit there straight and orderly


    The cruelty of the end did not bend their backs.


    Mao Zhihang and Su Xiangzhe also came out together, so we should not disturb them for dinner.


    "Wen bin, how many nuclei do you have in your space?"


    Xing Taining took a drink of water, picked up some pancakes and asked.


    "Well, I don''t know. I haven''t counted for a long time. There should be tens of thousands."


    Li Wenbin is still gnawing on the hand of the roast chicken, blurry said.


    Xing Taining nodded. Fortunately, they decided to run out of the D city base temporarily. If they had made enough preparations, he would probably find a way to change all the crystal nuclei in the space into materials in the base.


    Fortunately, I didn''t change it.


    After eating only half full, Xing Taining stood up and went to the people who were chatting.


    At this time, two armored vehicles stopped outside the door. It was Su Jin and they came.


    Xing Taining has been in the base hospital for more than half a day, and has learned from Lin Tianhui that his eldest brother Xing Taian is still alive, but he is not in the base. Although he is disappointed, he is still relieved. What better feeling is there than knowing that his relatives are still alive?


    "Sister Lin, thank you so much today. Here''s the meal money."


    Xing Taining said sincerely that she not only saved Zhou Chengren''s life in time, but also told them a lot about the base and made everyone have a good meal.


    "Why are you from D city? Isn''t it said that there are bases over there? "


    Su Xiangzhe finally couldn''t help asking, what happened in D city?


    Xing Taining sighed and simply said the situation in D city. They had no choice but to come out.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t stay there at that time. It was terrible."


    After hearing this, Lin Xiuyuan said, I remember that adjutant Zhang of D city went to encircle them at that time.


    "Thanks to captain Xing."


    Su Xiangzhe sighed that if Xing Taining was with that adjutant, I''m afraid they didn''t run away so easily at that time.


    "Yes, in this last life, I only do what I think is right."


    Xing Taining said with a smile, adding that they wanted to buy more materials.


    "Captain, we might as well buy all the crystal nuclei in the space as materials. Anyway, it''s so cheap here. A bowl of porridge in D city needs 500 crystal nuclei."


    Li Wenbin has finished eating, excitedly took the price list and ran over to say.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Whose goods are not precious? How can they exchange so many goods for us? No more business? "


    Looking at the empty shop, Xing Taining said that it was obvious that materials were not abundant, and there was nothing on the shelf except a few pieces of paper.

 Chapter 447

    "Poof"


    Huang Yunxiang couldn''t help laughing, as if they had nothing to sell.


    "Captain Xing, you really don''t have to worry about that. If you want to buy materials, just come to us."


    Lin Tianhui also said with a smile.


    "Yes, Captain Xing, we''ll replace as many nuclei as possible."


    Su Xiangzhe also patted Xing Taining on the shoulder and said.


    But Su Jin noticed the information in what Xing Taining had just said. There was a famine in D city. There were 500 crystal nuclei in a bowl of porridge. Many people had crystal nuclei, but there was no place to spend them. Many people killed zombies and didn''t bother to dig crystal nuclei?


    "How much do you want for us? Tens of thousands of nuclei are OK? "


    Xing Taining couldn''t help asking.


    After receiving the guests, Mao Zhihang came over. After hearing the conversation, he took a look at the situation outside.


    Now it''s time for the store to close, and the last few waves of guests have already left, so he directly waves his hand and closes the store with his ability.


    If there is a business of tens of thousands of nuclei, it''s better to talk behind closed doors!


    Su Jin took a look at Mao Zhihang with admiration. It''s really not suitable for others to hear too much about it. She walked over to Xing Taining and said, "Captain Xing, how many nuclear materials do you want to buy? You might as well say it first."


    Xing Taining looked at a group of people who didn''t look like they were trying to be brave. Then he held back his surprise and replied, "where did you get so many materials?"


    "Captain Xing, we go out to search for materials every day, including in other cities, and we ran a grain and oil market before the end of the world, so we have more stocks."


    Lu Hao explained.


    In fact, Xing Taining didn''t doubt anything, but he was shocked. He knew that these people said that if they had supplies, they would have supplies, otherwise they would not have opened stores in the base.


    "Wen bin, take out all our crystal nuclei."


    Xing Taining said that if these useless nuclei can be exchanged for materials, they will not have worked in vain in the past six months.


    Su Jin felt that the Xing Taian and Xing Taining brothers were really the brothers who sent crystal nuclei to her. The spatial psionic took out more than ten boxes of crystal nuclei from the space!


    Hiss~


    The whole family took a cool breath, so much?


    Xing Taining seemed embarrassed and said, "I don''t know how there are so many. If we can, we can buy less. The main reason is that these ordinary grains are useless. We can''t buy grain at all in D city."


    "Don''t you sell anything in D city?"


    Su Jin can''t help asking.


    "Materials are monopolized by the upper class, and it''s even more difficult for people below to buy materials, so crystal nucleus is relatively useless."


    Xing Taining explained that they also ran out because there was no hope.


    Finally, Su Jin, who learned that Xing Taining and his party planned to live in the base for a period of time and wait for their companions to recover, only gave Xing Taining 2000 crystal nucleus materials.


    "In this base, renting houses and everything needs crystal nuclei. Captain Xing might as well settle down and come back to me after you discuss the number of crystal nuclei to be replaced."


    Su Jin said that it''s getting late now. These people have been working hard for several days, and they have to find a place to live. It''s really not suitable to count the crystal nuclei here.


    "Well, well, as long as you promise to sell it to us, it''s easy to say."


    Xing Taining is very happy. It''s only 2000 crystal cores. They have changed so many materials.


    Li Wenbin is also excited to put the materials he just bought on the ground into the space. So many things will probably be sold at sky high prices in D city? They are really right to come here!


    "There''s one more thing, Captain Xing. It''s not a good thing to make public."


    Lu Hao told Xing Taining that he believed he should understand.


    Xing Taining nodded, guilty, he also want to do more business with Su Jin, they will not give them more trouble.


    Considering that they have to go to the housing management center to rent a house, Xing Taining said goodbye to the family first, and they have to count the crystal nuclei after settling down.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Su Jin in Muling space talked about it and her ideas.


    Now there is still a month to go before the blizzard. The Blizzard will last for a long time, and people will have no income. They might as well earn more nuclei before the blizzard.


    "Xiaojin means we go to D city to sell materials?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    Su Jin nodded and said, "it''s not just d city. If we meet other bases along the way, we can sell them."


    And they leave after the sale, which not only won''t arouse people''s suspicion, but also can immediately go to the next place to sell.


    "I think it''s OK. Didn''t Xing Taining say that they passed many places along the way, which is similar to the situation of D city. We can collect a wave of crystal nuclei."


    Su Xiangzhe agreed.


    "Well, it can be, but..."


    Lu Guanhai looked at Su Jin and Lu Hao and then laughed.


    But he''s going with us.


    Su Jin did not expect that her family would support her idea, but Lu Hao still felt that there was some insecurity.


    According to Su Jin, the future s city base will attract people from all over the country to settle down. With the strength of Xinyu team now, it is inevitable that it will not be recognized by people, and there will be some trouble at that time.


    "Can we cover our faces? Be a masked man? "


    Lin Xiuyuan held up his chin and muttered that he also thought Su Jin''s idea was very good. Maybe he could make a lot of money.


    Lu Hao''s words made everyone lost in thought, but Nie Qing suddenly thought of something. He ran to the Dan room quickly. When he studied the pills in the space before, it seemed that there was a kind of pill called what.


    By the way, this is it!


    Changing face Dan!


    Nie Qingxing rushed out with a bottle of elixir and an ancient book, shouting to everyone: "there is this, there is this, we can use the beauty changing elixir."


    Changing face Dan?


    Su Jin really didn''t know that there was this kind of pill in the pill room, but he didn''t know what effect it could have.


    "According to the book, one pill can change a person''s face randomly for three days. If the effect stops, just take another pill."


    Nie Qing and others read the book together. Lin Cheng also looked at it curiously, but they didn''t know the ancient characters at all.


    "And this good thing?"


    Su Jin was also shocked that he could change a person''s face for three days?!


    "Hey, hey, I''ll try it first"


    Nie Qing said as he threw a pill into his mouth. The pills in the Dan room were all painstakingly practiced by Lu''s ancestors, so he would not worry about any side effects.


    Before Su Jin could stop it, he saw that Nie Qing had swallowed one.


    A moment later, a strange face appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Guanhai feels mysterious. Is this honest and dull face really Nie Qing?


    "Hey, did you become more handsome?"


    As soon as Nie Qing''s voice fell, Su Jin summoned a mirror with his mind and handed it to Nie Qing.


    Looking excitedly at Nie Qing in the mirror, he said: --


    Who is this stupid face? Hello?!

 Chapter 448

    Nie Qing after eating change YAN Dan, just discover oneself some hasty.


    Although his appearance has been changed, if he leaves the space, he will only be regarded as a stranger by Guo Yang. So before everyone starts, he can only stay in the space with a face that he is not used to.


    On the other hand, Xing Taining and others rented a three bedroom two living room apartment in the base. Although there are only five rooms, it is enough for them to live in. Li Wenbin has some single beds in his space, which can make up for the lack of beds in the house.


    Although they only bought 2000 crystal core materials, in addition to bringing enough marinated meat, marinated eggs, flour cakes and eight treasure porridge to Zhou Chengren, who is still in the base hospital for observation, they are also enough for 11 people to have another big meal.


    With the hot water and electricity provided in the apartment, Xing Taining and his party felt that they were living like individuals again.


    It turns out that nuclei are so useful here.


    When they rented the house, they wanted to rent it for only one month, but they didn''t expect the rent to be much cheaper than they expected, so Xing Taining directly rented it for one year.


    This is also because he saw more than ten boxes of crystal cores in Li Wenbin''s space in Xinyu store. In addition, if he rents one year''s crystal cores, he will also reduce the water and electricity expenses for one month. So Xing Taining has a luxury.


    After taking a bath, the group felt their warm stomach, and then lay comfortably on the clean bed, ready to have a big sleep.


    It''s just that everyone is still very excited when they think of what happened today. When they talk with their colleagues in the same room, they hear the sound coming from the living room.


    "Team Xing, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Ge Leng looks at Xing Taining and Li Wenbin who are sitting on the floor in the living room and counting the crystal nuclei.


    "The captain said he couldn''t sleep. Let''s count the nuclei."


    Li Wenbin raised his head and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    11 people count to midnight, finally count the number of their crystal nucleus, they have more than 120000 crystal nucleus?!


    "This..."


    Will they buy up all their materials?


    However, thinking of the family''s affirmative tone, Xing Taining was not flustered, and began to sit aside and make a list of goods and materials to buy. Because he was worried that things would be difficult, he decided to go to the address given by Su Jin to find them the next day.


    No matter whether he can buy enough goods or not, he and the rest of his brothers have also found a way out.


    This base is a base where people can survive.


    However, why are all security bases so different?


    ¡­¡­


    The whole family had some accidents. They didn''t expect Xing Taining to come to her so soon. Su Jin also thought Xing Taining would wait for a day or two to come to her. Now it seems that their grain sales team can start ahead of time.


    "120000?"


    The whole family asked in unison.


    Lian Jiyue and local tyrant Jin are watching the surprised family. The former continues to draw beside Mao Qiqi, while the latter continues to swing on the small swing in the house.


    Yin Chengtian made the little swing with his wooden ability. Because of the monkey''s nature, the little swing is about to replace his nest. Even when he sleeps every day, he sleeps on it.


    Looking at the family full of life atmosphere, Xing Taining nodded solemnly and said: "if you don''t have so many materials, we are less..."


    "We have, and you don''t have all the food and food on your list."


    Su Jin interrupted Xing Taining''s words to say.


    In addition to grain, there are also many quilts and clothes for keeping out the cold, cooking utensils, various daily necessities and toiletries, and even some medicines.


    Hearing Su Jin say so, Xing Taining and his party finally put down their heart, but also felt great joy.


    Can they buy so many goods?


    Su Jin waved and took out the men''s clothes and quilts they had collected in the clothing market the day before yesterday and put them on the open space of the living room.


    "We collected these in the clothing market the day before yesterday. You can choose them first, and we''ll sort out the rest slowly."


    Su Jin said to the people who were still wearing yesterday''s shabby clothes.


    These people don''t even have clothes to change. No wonder they have to buy so many clothes.


    Xing Taining held back his shock. He had seen it on the map before. The clothing market is close to the city. Didn''t he expect the family to go there?


    However, seeing that there were new clothes to wear, the group carefully picked them up.


    During this period, Su Jin has already begun to take things from the inside of the space. Lu Hao helps to mark the unit price at the back of the list. The rest of the people begin to calculate with calculators.


    Even Mao Qiqi began to help count the number. It was their first time to do business at home. Fortunately, Guo Yang had already gone to the store. Otherwise, they would be scared. They even sold 120000 crystal cores at one time!


    After looking at the marked unit price, Xing Taining was surprised to find that the price of grain was the lowest, and the price of daily necessities and drugs was higher. He could understand that the price of grain was a little cheaper than the unit price of their shop?


    "Grain has a shelf life. Although we have collected a lot of grain before, if we don''t sell it quickly, it will be expired."


    Su Xiangzhe explained happily.


    I see. Xing Taining knows that, indeed. No wonder the family is selling food.


    "I want to know more about my brother"


    Xing Taining looks at his family. Now Zhou Chengren needs to be cultivated here for a while. Although he wants to see his elder brother, he can''t leave his brother alone, so he wants to know more about Xing Taian.


    "Captain Xing, I''ll tell you, I went there at that time."


    Lin Xiuyuan came over and told him all about Xing Taian, including the fact that they easily annihilated the zombie tide with their powers. Besides Xing Taining, the rest of the people also listened with interest. It was the first time they heard that they could kill zombies like that.


    Xing Taining was relieved. It seems that elder brother is not only awakening his powers, but also doing what he wants to do. They can wait for a while to find him again.


    Li Wenbin looked at the materials filled a living room, suddenly some excited speechless, this is the material they bought! It''s their own stuff!


    They no longer need to search outside to find materials, to the base will be all turned in!


    And every time they turn in all of them, they will always be suspected of hiding goods.


    Go to its D city base!

 Chapter 449

    Su Jin and his party set out in the morning after trading with Xing Taining.


    Guo Yang only knew that his family was going to search for materials, but he didn''t expect that they were going to sell materials.


    It''s not that he deliberately didn''t tell them, but Lu Hao was worried that they might suspect that there were too many materials in the space, so he lied that he was going out to look for materials.


    "It''s hard for you"


    Guo Yang has some feelings. It seems that there are not many materials in the Sujin space.


    He has been considering whether to implement the purchase restriction again, but Su Jin has left him with materials that will soon occupy his space.


    "Maybe we won''t come back so soon, and the share of Xinyu branch will be put with you first."


    Su Jin said that in addition to Guo Yang''s space, she also took out a lot of food and use in the villa to ensure the daily life of the remaining people.


    Mao Qiqi and Lian Jiyue didn''t follow everyone. As soon as the family came, they might all use the beauty changing pill. The pills of Muling space can only be taken in the space, but Lian Jiyue can''t enter the space. Secondly, Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen are worried that there will be something wrong with taking Mao Qiqi north. They heard that the north side has entered the deep winter, so they decided to take it, Let Mao Qiqi and Lian Jiyue stay in the base.


    Although Mao Qiqi felt very sorry, he did not continue to pester the family.


    Xiaojin said that they would go out after the Spring Festival, and... After knowing that Lian Jiyue could drive, she decided to go out to kill zombies outside the base. Anyway, Xiaoyue was so powerful, and she was also very powerful.


    Liang Jiuqing, who is guarding at the door, looks at the two armored vehicles that are driving out in turn. He thinks that the Xinyu team just goes out to do the task as usual. He doesn''t know that they are going to go far away, but Su Jin throws something out of the car to Liang Jiuqing.


    Liang Jiuqing, who is used to throwing some trinkets to her from time to time, catches it and finds it is a hairy hand warmer. She feels warm in her heart.


    She is not a psychic, so she is also very afraid of the cold. I didn''t expect Su Jin to be so considerate.


    One side of the staff also looked at Liang Jiuqing enviously, heard that the people of Xinyu team treat familiar people are very loyal, it seems that this is really the case.


    Su Jin didn''t really want to throw things to Liang Jiuqing from the car every time, but was afraid that she would refuse again. It was the most convenient way.


    "In other words, shall we let my grandparents out?" Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "I''ll go in and ask, but they won''t come out. After all, it''s so cold outside."


    Su Jin finished and flashed into the space.


    After learning that they could go out, Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo specially put on warm black down jacket. Although they were very afraid of cold, they heard that the family was going out to sell grain this time, so they also wanted to see it.


    After being brought out of the space by Su Jin, the warm atmosphere in the car didn''t make the elder feel cold, on the contrary, it made people feel very busy.


    "Why is it so foggy outside?"


    Lin Yunguo said, looking out of the window at the foggy weather.


    "It''s been like this for a long time. I don''t know why, but it will be over in an hour or two."


    Driving Su Xiangzhe said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A city bordering s City, after the fog gradually dispersed, exposed the dry and yellow land in the field.


    A lot of people don''t understand why the weather that hasn''t rained for several months still fogs every day, but it''s obviously not the main concern of people.


    The survivors in a city, in addition to fighting with the zombies outside every day, also broke out a serious famine recently.


    The leaves and bark on both sides of the road without variation have been peeled off. Even the withered and yellow weeds and grass roots on the ground will be chopped up by some skillful survivors to make food.


    Because now, it''s hard for ordinary survivors to find anything to eat.


    A naked woman was walking outside the cold base. Her eyes were dull and full of despair. The staff in the iron fence at the gate of the base just looked up at her and said nothing more.


    "It''s a pity."


    An equally emaciated staff member said.


    Sure enough, after the woman had only one shadow left, she was knocked down by several figures and was silent again.


    The staff sighed. Almost every day, there are several people who go out of the base and commit suicide. Some even go together and say they want to become zombies.


    They said, because zombies can''t die of hunger.


    The base of a city is built in a scenic spot. Fortunately, the scenic spot was famous for stone sculptures before the end of the world. There were not many plants. After the red rain, some plants were transformed into mutant plants and ate a lot of people in the base.


    So now there are not many survivors in the base of a city. Many survivors have spontaneously organized teams to make a living before.


    The family driving into city a also found that the depression of city a was beyond their imagination.


    After leaving s City, in addition to the second elder, the family went into the space one after another to take the Yan changing pill.


    Because Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo did not appear in the s city base, so everyone agreed that they did not need to take YAN Dan.


    But the effect of changing YAN Dan disappointed everyone.


    What are these faces?


    "Ha ha ha, finally someone''s with me"


    Nie Qing looked at Lu Guanhai''s face and laughed.


    Su Jin also some speechless, this change YAN Dan change out of the face why all look so... Stay?


    It''s just plain. The key is this kind of honest face. It''s easy for others to see it, isn''t it?


    Su Jin looks at her face in the mirror. She wants to cry. Her nose collapses a lot, her eyes are smaller, and the spots on her face come out. Looking at Lu Hao on one side, she is also a face devoid of people.


    In the time of Lu Xianren, people generally looked like this? Su Jin couldn''t help thinking.


    But it''s not the same as their faces before. The family in the car recognize each other''s faces, so that they don''t know each other in the base of city A.


    Not long after walking in a city, several people''s cars were stopped.


    Several men with stubble on their faces were standing in the middle of the road, surrounded by rows of iron spikes more than half a person high. Behind the iron spikes, there were two cars full of people. It seemed that there were a lot of people.


    "Good luck. It looks like a big fish is coming today."


    Said a man beside the iron thorn.


    They are a spontaneous organization. Although a lot of people come from the base of city a, they still have food to eat with those who dare to fight and go up, so there are more and more people in the team.

 Chapter 450

    Cai Jianbin, with a long watermelon knife in his hand, looks at a group of people walking down from the car.


    "Brothers, they are all honest people. Where do you want to go?"


    Qi Liangliang, who had been leaning against the iron thorn, came up to ask Lu Hao.


    "We plan to go to the base of a city. I don''t know if this is..."


    Lu Hao, with a honest and honest face, asked.


    The people who got out of the two cars seemed to be ordinary people. There were two old people, which made Cai Jianbin interested. Few old people would appear in the end of life these days.


    Probably because... It''s all dead.


    "If you want to go to the base in city a, you can hand in all your supplies."


    Cai Jianbin shakes his long watermelon knife in front of Lu Hao and says that the people who used to lean on the side of the car have gradually surrounded him.


    These people, they look like bullies.


    "We don''t have any supplies."


    Lu Hao''s words obviously no one will believe that someone is ready to search their car.


    But those who are going to the side of the car find that they can''t walk any more. When they look down, their feet don''t know when they are frozen!


    Boom!


    Lu Hao also threw a huge flame towards the front iron thorn. The black red flame was burning, and the iron thorn in the middle of the road was soon melted into a pool of molten iron.


    Before Cai Jianbin had time to fight back, countless green rope like things suddenly flew past his eyes, instantly tying all the people behind him tightly together.


    "If you have something to say, if you have something to say, leave a way for your brothers"


    Cai Jianbin has fully reflected that these people''s powers are strong, and they are definitely not rivals. I didn''t expect that they were kicked to an iron plate today.


    "Tell me about you people. You don''t kill zombies well, but you''ve done something here to rob people''s money. Are zombies not enough for you to kill?"


    When Lu Guanhai saw that these people were trapped, he dared to come forward and say.


    What''s the use of killing zombies?! Are you still starving? "


    Qi Liangliang spit and said that they just want to live one more day. Killing more zombies will only make them hungry faster.


    Putong.


    Cai Jianbin, the leader, knelt down and said to his family, "they are all in the last days. We can''t rob you. As long as you are willing to let the rest go, take my life."


    "Please, let us go. We are too hungry. We have no choice."


    "Yes, although we only rob people here, we have never killed anyone. Let us live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole family looked at each other. Were they robbed or did they rob others?


    "What''s the use of taking your life? You get up and answer a few questions, and we''ll let you go."


    Su Jin some speechless said, this is the most spineless robber she had ever seen.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Cai Jianbin asked suspiciously at first, and then realized that he could stand up. Suddenly, he felt a little guilty. These honest and honest people are really not bad people.


    They just wanted to rob them.


    "We want to go to a city base, you tell us how to get there"


    Su Jin asked.


    "What are you doing at the base? There''s nothing in it. We''re all people who come out of the base."


    Qi Liangliang couldn''t help saying.


    "Let''s go... Sell supplies."


    Su Jin light floating tone let a group of people in front of the body stare big eyes.


    Selling materials?


    Sell?


    Is there anyone who wants to sell materials in this famine era?


    "How? Can we buy some first? "


    Cai Jianbin immediately asked, just do not know what these people want to use in exchange for supplies.


    "Of course, 30 nuclei per kilo of rice"


    Su Jin casually said a number, 30 crystal core a jin of grain, 10 crystal core more expensive than the price in s city base.


    Sure enough, it''s using crystal nucleus!


    "We have crystal nucleus, you sell it to us!"


    Cai Jianbin is overjoyed. The crystal core is useless, and this person sells it so cheaply. Isn''t it stupid?


    "Crystal nucleus? 30 nuclei? There''s a box of nuclei under my bed that nobody wants. "


    "Yes, there are many crystal nuclei in my space. Please sell them to us. It''s OK to sell only one jin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin looked at Lu Hao and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation?"


    Do robbers want to buy things, too?


    Lu Hao said, "if they want to buy it, we''ll sell it."


    "Yes, Xiaojin. They sell materials anyway. As long as they have crystal cores, we can sell them. Anyway, they can''t beat us."


    Huang Yunxiang also came and said.


    Su Jin nodded and said to Cai Jianbin, "yes, how many crystal nuclei do you have? You can come to me to exchange them all."


    All of them?!


    Really?


    Su Jin saw that people didn''t seem to believe it, so he took out a pile of materials from the space and put them on the open space in front of him. Only a moment later, she took them back.


    There''s no one who doesn''t believe it anymore.


    Everyone looked at the bags of white rice noodles, suddenly one by one ecstatic.


    Are these people sent by God to save them?


    Otherwise, how could they have so much food?


    Finally, after discussion, the two sides decided that Su Jin and Cai Jianbin would go to their residence to exchange food.


    Because many people don''t take crystal nucleus when they go out, and they never take crystal nucleus as one thing, even some people just throw it under the bed or anywhere because of the trouble.


    Thinking of the crystal nucleus they had hidden, Su Jin was in a trance. Were these people too rich, or were they too poor?


    It seems that Cai Jianbin and his party lived in a chain Express Hotel before the end of time. There were many people in the hotel, most of them were women and children. When they saw that their people had come back so early, they thought they had captured something good today.


    But it was disappointing that no supplies were removed from their cars.


    "Daddy


    A little girl about the age of Mao Qiqi ran out of a room of the hotel and called to Cai Jianbin.


    "Jane, Dad''s back"


    Cai Jianbin picked up his daughter and said to the crowd, "now we all take out the crystal nuclei of every family and put them in the hall. We will exchange the crystal nuclei and these friends for some food later."


    "Lao Cai, don''t you be cheated? What food is there now? "


    A middle-aged woman asked incredulously.


    "Ma Zhang, it''s true. They just showed us food."


    Qi Liangliang said as he ran to the second floor, where he also had a lot of crystal nuclei, which he had saved before. I don''t know if he brought them out when he came out of the base. If he didn''t bring them out, he would be crazy.


    And the rest of the people have also returned to their rooms to find the nucleus.


    Under the bed, in the pockets, by the windowsill, in the garbage can... They searched everywhere for the crystal nucleus.


    But Su Jin and his party had already set up the food stall, and took out several bags of rice and flour and put them on the table. There were even some eggs, which were fresh eggs. Because they were not afraid of exposing their identity, Su Jin decided to take them out and sell some.

 Chapter 451

    They really have food!


    Those people who were still talking and disbelieving immediately responded.


    Crystal nucleus!


    They''re going to get the nuclei!


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo have never seen such thin people, including the little girl named Xiaozhen. Her arms seem to have only two skins left, as if they can be broken with a little force.


    "Ah! God, I want to starve to death. "


    Lin Yunguo felt a little uncomfortable, which was more difficult than the previous famine. In the previous famine years, although there was no food to eat, at least some wild grasses and vegetables could be dug out. Some people could raise some chickens and ducks or catch fish with people in the same village. Now there is really nothing!


    No wonder so many people have been forced out to rob things.


    "Sister, I also have five nuclei here. What can I buy?"


    The girl called Xiaozhen asked timidly. Cai Jianbin had already gone to get the crystal cores. She had five crystal cores in her pocket, which she used to replace the stones when playing the stone game alone in the room.


    "Of course, children, five nuclei. I''ll give you another marinated egg. Will you take it to eat?"


    Su Jin looked at the little girl who was almost the same age as Mao Qiqi. When she wanted to give her one more, the little girl ran into the room quickly.


    At this time, Qi Liangliang came down from the second floor with a bag of crystal nuclei.


    He still found his crystal nucleus. In the past, when crystal nucleus could still buy things, he once went out with the team to kill some zombies. However, the materials in the back were gradually in short supply or even could not be bought at all. Crystal nucleus was left behind. Originally, he thought these crystal nuclei were useless any more, but he didn''t expect to use them one day!


    He''s going to spend them all!


    Su Jin simply took out a few big baskets and tables, chairs and benches from the space, and let the family sit next to count the number of nuclei.


    "You have 478 nuclei. What do you need to buy?"


    Su Jin asked Qi Liangliang.


    At this time, some people came out with the crystal nucleus, and they were curious to see Qi Liangliang shopping.


    Some people also want to push forward, while Su Xiangzhe and Lin Cheng maintain order on both sides, and tell everyone that everyone can buy materials, so that those who worry that they can''t buy materials are quiet.


    "I want 300 grains of rice and flour, half of each. Can you sell me some of the rest, instant noodles and biscuits?"


    Qi Liangliang couldn''t help licking his cracked lips. He was so hungry that he wanted to have a good meal now.


    "Although there are instant noodles and biscuits, they are more expensive. I suggest you buy our homemade pancakes, stewed meat and eggs."


    Su Jin said that instant noodles and biscuits are non renewable things in her space, so the natural price is also very expensive, but the ready-made food made from self-produced things in the space is cheaper.


    Although we all don''t know why marinated meat and eggs are cheaper than instant noodles, they all rush to count their own crystal nuclei.


    Finally, Qi Liangliang bought a white flour cake, half of the stewed meat and some stewed eggs.


    He took the busy food and sat down on the stairs beside him. He began to eat big mouthfuls.


    On one side, some children could not help but surround him, quietly swallowing water and watching him eat.


    "You want to eat, too?"


    Qi Liangliang asked, filling his mouth with stewed eggs.


    A group of children''s eyes lit up, and then nodded heavily.


    "I''ll smell it for you."


    Qi Liangliang clenched a piece of stewed meat in his hands and raised it in front of the children.


    "Wow", a little boy began to cry, but was advised to go by the adults behind him. We all know the value of food. Now who is willing to give his food to others.


    The other children also want to cry, Qi Liangliang see the face is not red, heart does not jump said: "you all have relatives, wait for your family will buy you to eat, brother, I can only kill monsters to support themselves, I''m much more pitiful than you, don''t smell I eat ah."


    The adults of the children who were waiting in line did not blame Qi Liangliang. This made the family feel a little surprised for the people in the robber''s nest. They seemed to be in a strange harmony?


    Su Jin noticed that the marinated egg she had just sold to Xiaozhen had not been eaten. Cai Jianbin stood by holding Xiaozhen, while Xiaozhen kept holding the marinated egg and wanted to give it to Cai Jianbin. Finally, Cai Jianbin had no choice but to split the marinated egg into two and handed it to Xiaozhen in half.


    Looking at the picture of father and daughter sharing a marinated egg with each other, Li Xiuying felt a little sour. She took two more marinated eggs to them and said, "my granddaughter said that Xiaozhen is our first guest. These two are for you."


    Li Xiuying doesn''t give much. Although she can attract the envy of others, she won''t arouse the envy of others.


    Su Jin also gave grandma a thumbs up, to do within their ability, but not to take the initiative to be brave to add trouble to themselves, this is the grandmother taught her before.


    "Girl, how do you sell raw eggs?"


    A thin woman came up and asked, it''s really rare that there are still eggs on sale these days.


    "Five nuclei, one"


    Su Jin said with five fingers.


    The cheap price surprised everyone. An egg only has five crystal nuclei?!


    The people in the back saw that the basket of eggs in front of him was soon bought out. When they were worried, they saw that Su Jin took out another basket of eggs, and then they continued to line up safely.


    Eggs are good things. They are not only easy to feel full, but also nutritious. So almost everyone bought some.


    Cai Jianbin didn''t buy it until he was in the last row. He has more than 5000 crystal nuclei. It''s also because he is a level 4 power of the wind system. He has killed many zombies with his daughter before, so these crystal nuclei are his own.


    Of course, some people are envious, but Cai Jianbin''s words quickly distracted those people''s attention: "as you can see, crystal nucleus is not useless. If you still want to buy more materials to support yourself, you should go out and fight more crystal nucleus. If anyone has a bad idea in the team, we will all work together to kick him out!"


    After all, there are only a few people who have misguided their ideas. After listening to Cai Jianbin''s words, those people who are in a bad mood dare not show any more.


    Cai Jianbin also asked the two spatial powers in the team to take out the crystal nuclei in their space. These crystal nuclei were obtained from the recent killing of zombies. It is reasonable to say that everyone has a share. Therefore, Cai Jianbin selected 10 people to manage the materials bought with crystal nuclei.


    Their team is not a team formed by like-minded people, but more people who want to have a meal together, so it is not easy to manage the whole team well.


    However, his action made Lu Haoqi appreciate it a little, and he was a bold man.

 Chapter 452

    The total number of nuclei in the space of two spatial powers is more than 20000.


    Cai Jianbin suggested that rice and flour should be replaced with all the crystal cores. After all, these easily preserved grains are not only cost-effective, but also the best way to feed more people.


    "Food is good, food can fill the stomach most"


    Zhang Ma also said, holding the big cake she just bought.


    See no one against, in the side of the account of the Yellow rutin also those crystal nucleus all converted into the same amount of grain, let Sujin out.


    At the moment, the hotel hall is filled with all kinds of food flavors. Sujin also sells some chili sauce made in the space by family members when they were idle. Many people dip in dough cakes and eat with relish.


    "Little girl, where did you get these grains from? How can there still be grains now?"


    Someone could not help asking.


    Su Jin at this time has put the crystal core and the remaining materials all put away, see someone asked, she is just big square according to the reason made up before said.


    Everyone nodded as they ate. It turned out that these people had opened grain and oil markets before the end of the world, and they also collected a lot of materials along the way. They were afraid that they would be damaged if they could not finish eating, so they took them out and replaced them with crystal cores.


    Lu Hao also heard a lot about the base of city a from these people.


    Because there are mutant plants in the base of a city, and every time you come back from outside, you need to pay materials, so there are not many survivors inside.


    A lot of capable survivors have run out, like them to find more remote places to survive. Although there are zombies outside, they don''t want to pay part of the money every time they collect materials.


    "There are many teams like you in a city?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "There are a lot of them. There are not thousands of them, but there are hundreds of them. That''s why I said you don''t have to go to the base. How can the so-called managers plot against you?"


    Qi Liangliang said as he ate the last bread.


    "Yes, and the rest of the base are basically people with few nuclei who are living in it."


    Cai Jianbin also said that people with a little bit of ability have come out to find reliable teams to mix with, and there are also mysterious mutant plants in the base, which is not much safer than outside the base.


    After listening to what people said, Su Jin and his family began to think. They didn''t expect that city a was such a situation. If the personnel were scattered, it would be difficult for them to sell food.


    "Are you familiar with the distribution of those teams?" Lu Hao asked.


    "We can''t say we all know it, but at least we know half of it. After all, we all choose the most remote marginal areas, and there are still some rules."


    Qi Liangliang replied, do these people want them to lead the way?


    If there are advantages to take, it is not impossible to lead the way.


    But Lu Hao''s meaning is not just to lead the way. He even wants Cai Jianbin to spread the news that they are selling grain in a city. For every 10000 crystal nuclei sold, he will give them 10 kilograms of grain as a commission!


    £¡£¡£¡


    This makes the people present are stunned, ten kilograms of food?!


    It''s a good deal!


    In the past, they didn''t know how far they had to run and how many people they sacrificed in order to find some food to eat.


    Now they just need to tell others the news, and they can have so much food income.


    "There''s a condition"


    Lu Hao continued to look at the crowd and said.


    "What conditions?"


    Don''t say one condition, they have to agree to 100 conditions!


    "All the arrangements, we''ll pass them on to your captain. You just need to follow his instructions."


    Lu Hao pointed to Cai Jianbin and said.


    Cai Jianbin is stunned. What this man means is


    "Yes, it''s much easier to manage."


    Lin Cheng agreed.


    Cai Jianbin has come back to his senses. I don''t know why, he has a feeling that he is suddenly used by the people above.


    These honest people don''t look easy!


    "Is that where the deal is?"


    Cai Jianbin asked.


    "No, in the industrial park by the side of the road when we came"


    Su Jin said that it was not safe for her, and it was not convenient for so many people to come to trade. She thought of the mobile phone industrial park they saw on the way.


    Although it is a science and Technology Industrial Park, there are three five storey buildings in it. Although the three buildings exist independently, there are corridors connecting each other. In her opinion, they are not only sheltered from the wind and rain, but also safe and reliable.


    "Where? It''s a zombie den with thousands of zombies. We don''t dare to get close to it every time. "


    Qi Liangliang says aloud, how can these people choose the Zombie''s nest as a trading place?


    "Tomorrow is not. You just need to take people there. In addition, we need some people who can clean up, five Jin of grain per person."


    Su Jin said that killing zombies is their strong point, but she still wants to give these people some opportunities to clean up the industrial park into a place where people can enter.


    Sure enough, after hearing that there was food for cleaning, Zhang Ma and the women took the initiative to sign up.


    They are all the families of some powers, or they are not very powerful. If they can pay some labor to get food, it''s really a good chance.


    However, Lu Hao said that all the arrangements should be decided by Cai Jianbin. They just need to arrive at the industrial park early tomorrow morning.


    Cai Jianbin who dare to refuse, respectfully agreed, and said that they will certainly be satisfied.


    At the same time, he was also grateful for Lu Hao''s decision. The people of this team were not very unified before, but after Lu Hao''s arrangement, he could feel the morale of everyone was rising, and even the people who were in a muddle began to sign up seriously.


    If there is a chance to live, who would want to give up?


    Su Jin and Lu Hao left here after arranging everything. It''s afternoon now. They have to go to the industrial park to clean up the zombies inside.


    "Oh, my God, I think those people just looked at us as if they were looking at immortals coming down to earth. Grandma, do you think so?"


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help saying after he got into the car, as if they were selling goods and materials from gods.


    "You child, how can immortals like us give gifts and charge for them?"


    Li Xiuying''s words made everyone laugh.


    Indeed, they are not immortals. If they insist on arranging a name, they are just taking the road of food suppliers. Although they don''t know how far this road can go, if they can make crystal nucleus for space and make the best use of those materials, it''s really the best of both worlds.

 Chapter 453

    Lin Yunguo saw with his own eyes that the food he cooked not only won the favor of so many people, but also made a lot of crystal nucleus for the team. He couldn''t help but became interested again. After greeting everyone, he planned to go into the space and continue to make pancakes.


    And Li Xiuying also found that after the eggs in their space finally had sales, she also planned to go into the space with her wife, and then put the eggs piled together into a fixed container according to the number, which also made it convenient for Sujin to sell eggs without counting them one by one.


    Anyway, the whole family is going to kill the zombies later. There''s nothing wrong with them outside.


    Looking at the energetic elder, Su Jin nods with a smile. It''s true that the things made by grandfather sell well. Although they are not their main products, they can also consume a lot of materials.


    "Grandfather, you can make a thick ordinary flour cake, and stewed meat. In addition, we can sell raw eggs."


    Lu Hao said suddenly before Lin Yunguo entered the space.


    "Xiao Hao, why?"


    Lin Yunguo asked.


    Su Jin also responded. It''s true. If these things are the same as those sold in the s city base, it will inevitably arouse people''s suspicion.


    After hearing Su Jin''s explanation, Lin Yunguo understood it and said, "don''t worry, I promise to do it completely different from before."


    In addition, thick flour cake and stew will save more time and effort.


    "My brother-in-law is thoughtful. I didn''t even think of it. Ha ha ha."


    Lin Xiuyuan flattered and said.


    A few people chatted with each other, and the mobile phone industrial park arrived. The outer wall of the industrial park was very high, and the door was blocked by people. From the outside, there were a lot of zombies inside.


    However, these zombies were nothing to them. In order to clean up all the zombies before dark, Su Jin directly released two cannibals, and then opened the door with everyone to kill them.


    These zombies were probably very hungry, and their roaring became louder and louder. Lu Hao felt that they were so noisy that a huge flame smashed into them, and dozens of zombies in the middle burned instantly.


    Lin Cheng and Huang Ruxiang also kill the zombie back-to-back. Huang Ruxiang''s water arrow can smoothly penetrate the Zombie''s hard head, while Lin Cheng uses the native ability to protect her.


    Gradually, the family came into the door and watched the cannibal flower eating the zombies. Su Jin just sat directly on the leaves of the cannibal flower. The thorns growing on both sides of the vine controlled by her swept directly over the top of the zombie group and took up the heads


    A mutant zombie kept throwing powers at Su Jin on the leaf, which was solved by Lu Hao directly.


    Lu Guanhai and Su Xiangzhe fight each other to kill the zombies.


    Nie Qing also stood on the wall and sent his wind blade one by one to the zombies below.


    In less than an hour, all the zombies in the industrial park were cleaned up. Just because Mao Qiqi was not there, the family was worried that there would be zombies in the floor, so they cleaned up every floor of the three buildings separately.


    The rest will be cleaned by the people they ask for tomorrow.


    When it was completely dark, Su Jin took the car into the space. After that, he found a deserted office with his family and entered the Muling space.


    The smell of wheat wafted in the space, and Lin Yunguo was actually making pancakes. This time, he used yeast powder to make some soft thick pancakes, and now they don''t have to pack them, so he put them all directly into several large porcelain pots.


    A few mouthfuls of spices came from the big pot and pressure cooker with the cover of the pot. Lin Cheng could not help but fished out a piece of sauce skeleton and gnawed it.


    "You child, why are you still as impatient as when you were a child?"


    Li Xiuying wiped the water stains on her hands and laughed at the strange way.


    "Well, it''s so delicious and fragrant. The meat here is just like the one we ate when we were young. It''s delicious!"


    Lin Cheng raised his thumb while he said, which made Lin Xiuyuan go to get a piece of food immediately. They just dealt with it casually at noon, and they were busy until dark, and they were so hungry that they couldn''t be hungry any more.


    "Well, Xiaojin, you should wash your hands and get ready for dinner. I''m afraid they''ll all stand here and have enough to eat."


    Li Xiuying urged.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the Express Hotel of CAI Jianbin and others, a group of people got up early to start today''s work.


    Just last night, Cai Jianbin had divided everyone''s division of labor. Even a few children, including Xiao Zhen, were going to the industrial park to help.


    Although the children may not get paid, the men have to go outside to help deliver the message, and the women have to clean up. It''s not easy to leave the children here.


    "Xiaozhen, you are the elder sister. Remember to take your younger brothers and sisters with you. You should be diligent, you know?"


    The bearded Cai Jianbin squatted down and said to Xiaozhen, "last night everyone was full. Today Xiaozhen''s face doesn''t look so sallow. They have to finish the task well.".


    "Don''t worry, Dad. We''ll work hard."


    Said Jane, pulling up a shorter child with a slug in her left and right hands.


    The women and children were escorted by several men from Li Dayong. After they were sent, they had to rush to the nearest small team to inform them that someone was selling goods in the industrial park.


    In order to make the food prepared last night cool down faster, Su Jin took out all the hot food at dawn and put it to cool down. Lu Hao also cleaned up some zombies gathered outside the industrial park.


    The industrial park is not far from the Express Hotel. Li Dayong and others look at the mountains of zombies piled up on both sides of the road. They are shocked and speechless. So many zombies?!


    They all solved it?


    Women and children have been used to seeing zombies for a long time, not to mention zombies, so they don''t feel afraid. They just look at the scene in front of them and feel a little respect in their hearts. It seems that those honest and loyal people are really powerful experts.


    On the other hand, Qi Liangliang has already arrived at the first destination of their first team.


    Seeing that the other party''s people all picked up their weapons and watched them with vigilance, Qi Liangliang raised his hands with a smile and went to the front first, saying: "brother Qiang, don''t use force. We are here today to inform you of a good thing. We are not here to pick things up."


    Wang Qiang looked at the three people behind Qi Liangliang. Only four of them came. It really didn''t look like they came to pick things up in front of their team of hundreds of people. So he asked, "what''s good? Will there be good things these days? "


    "Trust me, I promise you''ll appreciate it later."


    Qi Liangliang took out a boiled egg from his pocket and peeled it in front of Wang Qiang and others

 Chapter 454

    What''s that?


    Wang Qiang and the men and women behind him are staring at Qi Liangliang squatting on the ground, peeling the eggshell.


    It''s a real boiled egg?!


    Wang Qiang looked at Qi Liangliang, who was taking a small bite of boiled eggs, and suddenly he was a little uneasy.


    "Where did you get your eggs?"


    Wang Qiang asked after swallowing.


    "I bought it with a crystal core."


    Qi Liangliang throws the remaining half an egg into his mouth and explains it to the public.


    what?


    How could a grain supplier sell grain? In that mobile phone industrial park?


    What''s more, it''s said that you can buy a kilogram of grain with only 30 nuclei?


    Is this fake?


    "Really, brother Qiang, where else can I get my eggs?"


    Qi Liangliang said as he asked the three teammates behind him to take out one of their own eggs, but they can''t eat the three eggs. They have to show it to others later.


    "Did you all buy it? Those people just need nuclei? Why tell us? "


    Wang Qiang and others still didn''t believe it and asked three questions in a row.


    "We can''t buy all the crystal nuclei because there are so many materials. Of course, we hope that our brothers and sisters can change their rations. They are a group of honest people doing good work. Otherwise, who wants crystal nuclei now?"


    Qi Liangliang''s words finally convinced a group of people in front of him. Seeing that the goal had been achieved, Qi Liangliang planned to go to the next place. There were several places they were going to today, and they also planned to kill some zombies and collect some crystal nuclei.


    After discussing with several people in the team, Wang Qiang decided to go to five people first to see the situation. Xiao Chen, one of the five people, is a spatial psionic. If he can really exchange materials, they will come back and call for people to come.


    "Brother Wang, are we really going? Why do I always think it''s not reliable? "


    Zhang Manli, the woman behind Wang Qiang, said.


    "Even if we don''t go, how long can we last?"


    Wang Qiang squinted at Zhang Manli and said, "what are they eating now?"? The bark has been peeled clean by the survivors, but they have no choice but to start eating wood dregs. However, it is also said that there are people in other teams who eat soil. Even if they can eat these things, they can''t provide any nutrition for people, so if they go on like this, they will die sooner or later.


    Thinking of this, Wang Qiang immediately drove towards the industrial park with the remaining four people.


    On the other hand, Cai Jianbin and others have also informed other teams. Although everyone doesn''t believe in such a good thing, there are still many people with the same idea as Wang Qiang.


    At the gate of the industrial park, Wang Qiang also saw the other two teams.


    The two teams led by Dong Junshan and Shi Ming were surprised to see that the black scorched earth at the entrance of the industrial park was still smoky. They could see that someone had just burned something here. Needless to say, they all knew that the burned things should be zombies. Only in this way could they explain where the zombies were.


    The gate of the industrial park is still closed. It seems that someone inside hears the sound, and the gate is slowly opened.


    Zhang Ma showed her head, saw a few cars parked at the door, and asked, "are you here to buy materials?"


    "Yes, Ma Zhang, why are you here?"


    Dong Junshan asked in surprise.


    "The zombies here have not just been cleaned up. We are here to help clean up. Come on in."


    Zhang Ma saw that it was captain Dong of the original team next to them, and immediately opened the bolt inside.


    When people looked into the park, they saw a few thin children and women running around the park, with dustpan or rags in their hands, some cleaning the garbage on both sides of the road, some cleaning the glass at the door


    It didn''t look like there was any conspiracy. Dong Junshan, Shi Ming and Wang Qiang looked at each other and asked their drivers to drive in.


    The whole family didn''t expect that someone would come so soon, but because of the cold weather, the food prepared in the space has already cooled and become hard.


    Su Jin took out rice, flour, eggs and other materials from the space, because it used to be an office area, and the tables, chairs, benches and so on were complete, so there was no need to take them out from the space.


    Lin Xiuyuan volunteered to receive customers downstairs.


    "Hello, come with me"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at Wang Qiang and others who came and said with a smile.


    "It looks honest."


    Shi Ming said to the people around him.


    The hearing of the powers is more acute, and Lin Xiuyuan is also helpless. Can''t YAN Dan make people''s face a little more handsome?


    A group of people were led to a hall on the second floor by Lin Xiuyuan. They saw a few honest people sitting in front of a row of tables. They seemed to be waiting for them, but what attracted their attention was not the honest people who looked strange, but the materials in front of them.


    Actually, someone is selling goods!


    "It''s true..."


    Wang Qiang murmured, then turned his head to the driver behind Lao Wei and said, "Lao Wei, go back quickly and tell everyone to come here. Take all the crystal nuclei with you, quick!"


    Old Wei, the driver, responded and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    After hearing this, Dong Junshan and Shi Ming also ordered the people behind them to go back and take the rest of them and the crystal nucleus. They will come here regardless of the price of these people. As long as they can exchange the crystal nucleus for materials, no matter how expensive it is, they will buy them!


    "Excuse me, how do you sell these grains?"


    Wang Qiang went up and asked in two steps.


    "Hello, here is a price list for your reference."


    Lu Guanhai took a pile of their new price list in the space and sent it to Wang Qiang.


    And Dong Junshan and Shi Ming also got one. They couldn''t believe it and looked at the price list.


    A row of materials blinded their eyes. There are so many kinds of materials for these people!


    There are not only food, but also all kinds of daily necessities, and the most important thing is that the prices of these materials are so cheap!


    "Come on, come on, get the nuclei out."


    Wang Qiang didn''t care to ask more about the reason and said to the space powers around him.


    They are the first people to buy materials. Before other teams come, they have to change materials. What if half of the materials sold out.


    "Can I make a reservation first? Our people are coming soon. "


    Wang Qiang asked excitedly.


    Dong Junshan, Shi Ming and others gnash their teeth. This man is so mean. Does he want to buy all these things alone?


    Su Jin knew that they must have misunderstood. She only put out a few bags of rice and flour. These people probably thought that there were only so many materials.


    "There''s no need to make a reservation. I''m a space psionic. All the materials are in the space. You can buy them when your people arrive."


    A face honest Su Jin said with a smile.

 Chapter 455

    Although he still doubts Su Jin''s words, Wang Qiang can only count the crystal nuclei beside him according to their requirements.


    Huang Yunxiang thought as she counted, if only there was a counting machine like a cash counter, it would be a rhythm for them to count the nuclei for a day!


    "Is it OK to mutate nuclei?"


    Dong Junshan asked, although he said that mutated nuclei can make the powers absorb and improve their strength, he still wants to choose the latter in the face of strength and survival.


    "Yes"


    Lu Hao replied, it''s just that the number of ordinary nuclei corresponding to the variant nuclei of each level is different, so we need to go to Su Xiangzhe to convert.


    A few people are also very happy to hear, after all, a four level mutation nucleus can be worth 200 ordinary nuclei.


    "I suggest that you don''t replace all the mutated nuclei with materials. After all, you can only get more nuclei in the future if your strength is improved."


    Su Jinquan said.


    in the future?


    "Can we still get supplies in the future?" Shi Ming asked.


    "Yes, we will come here from time to time. Your nuclei can be saved up for us to come next time."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    That''s the end of the world. They also discussed in the space last night. With sufficient materials in the space, going out as a mobile material supplier may make more money. Moreover, city a is closer to city s.


    Now, isn''t business getting better?


    Wang Qiang several people have all the existing crystal nucleus into food, but also for some nearby two old people in the sale of bread and eggs.


    He took a bite of the cake excitedly. Although it was cold, it was real food!


    The smell of wheat flour filled his bitter mouth. How long has it been since they ate food?


    Some people have been crying while eating. It''s really like a dream. If it''s a dream, they hope it will never wake up


    Dong Junshan also bit a piece of meat. Although he said it was the meat of a mutant animal, was it so delicious?


    Gradually, more and more teams came, and Lin Xiuyuan had to make a fence with the ice power in front of him, and began to limit the current.


    Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying are happy to sell. They cooked food in the space for four days last night. These people saw that what they ate was in a state of shining eyes. What''s more, what they sold was not very expensive. A big cake only sold 100 crystals.


    No one in the family is idle. Lunch is also eaten in the next room after entering the space.


    Slowly, not only on the second floor, but also on the first floor of the hall is gradually full up, Su Jin did not forget today to help them clean Zhang Ma those people, let Lu Hao take some cakes to them.


    Xiao Zhen, holding a cake bigger than her own face, ate it in the lounge with her mother Zhang.


    "Cui''er, why do you think there are so good people who not only work for us, but also give us cakes to eat?"


    Zhang Ma couldn''t help feeling.


    "Maybe God can''t bear to send those people to save us."


    The woman called cui''er answered while devoutly eating the flour cake.


    "Yes, you say that what they sell is really conscience price. A kilo of grain is only 30 crystal nucleus, which is dozens of times cheaper than a dry Wotou that can be bought in the base before."


    Several women gathered around and began to talk.


    Mother Zhang wiped her tears. If only those who died of starvation and committed suicide could persist for a while, at least because of the arrival of these people, they could survive this winter.


    ¡­¡­


    The first batch of Wang Qiang and others have successfully replaced all the crystal nuclei in the team with materials. After learning that these grain suppliers will stay in city a for a few days, he asked the team members to go out to play crystal nuclei.


    The spirits of those who have enough to eat are even higher, and the enthusiasm of killing zombies is higher than ever before.


    30 zombies is a kilo of grain.


    A mutant zombie is a few Jin of grain.


    The zombies in the suburbs became the treasure in everyone''s eyes. Even the ordinary people without powers began to chop and kill the ordinary zombies.


    Not only food, but also winter clothes collected by the family in the clothing market. As long as they can keep out the cold, no matter what the style, some people will buy them.


    Lin Cheng has replaced the Yellow rutin that counts the crystal cores and has gone to sell clothes nearby. Lin Cheng simply asks the buyer to count the crystal cores by himself. He is watching. Otherwise, he feels that he can''t count 1234 even if he counts too many.


    Until the evening, there were still teams waiting in line, and many of them went out to fight back after changing materials in the morning.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be here all these days. Those who have bought materials this morning can come back tomorrow."


    Su Xiangzhe said loudly that although they can take turns to rest in the space, they don''t plan to sell goods in the dark with a flashlight in this place without electricity. They plan to close the stall in an hour.


    "What''s your name, sister?"


    An older man asked, they don''t know what they call these people who sell goods.


    "What''s my name?"


    Su Jin turns to ask Lu Hao behind her. She can''t say her name is Su Jin, can she?


    "Xiao Hong, Xiao Ming, Xiao Fang?"


    At this time, Lu Hao had countless names in his primary school Chinese textbooks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin silently turned his head, looked at the crowd and said, "my name is Zhang Xiaohong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiuyuan covers his face. What''s the ghost name? Can she think of a more rustic one?


    Zhang Xiaohong?


    It''s a good match for that plain face.


    "Xiao Hong, can we have a rest here in the evening? Don''t worry, we won''t disturb you on this floor. I see that there are two vacant floors nearby, so that tomorrow morning will be convenient for those of us who are not in a hurry to buy materials to come here earlier. "


    "Yeah, yeah, we promise we won''t disturb you."


    After hearing the man''s proposal, many people agreed.


    Cai Jianbin and others have come back at this time. Seeing that there are so many teams here to buy materials, Cai Jianbin is also relieved. It seems that materials are very attractive to everyone.


    "Xiao Hong, I think it''s OK. My brothers and I can help guard on the first floor."


    Cai Jianbin said that he only knew the name of this spatial power was Zhang Xiaohong.


    Su Jin''s silence is not because she doesn''t want to agree to the requests of the survivors, but because Zhang Xiaohong yells them one by one. She is very regretful. It would be better to call her Zhang Xiaofang. At least it sounds better than Zhang Xiaohong


    But she said to the crowd, "of course, you can go to the other two buildings and choose the rest area at will. We just stay here for a while."

 Chapter 456

    The news that someone was selling materials in the Industrial Park spread like wildfire. It may also be the reason that Cai Jianbin''s team spread the news these two days. It may also be the reason that many teams spread the news to each other. Even the people in the base of city a have heard about it.


    "Who are Zhang Xiaohong and Chen Daming! How can they have supplies? "


    Jiaohong, the base commander of a city base, looks at the person who came to report and asks.


    "We don''t know, but it''s said that they used to be rural people and had opened grain and oil markets. Maybe that''s why they have supplies."


    Pang Yongkang, who came to report, replied.


    As for those people, they just took a look at them while pretending to buy materials. They looked ordinary and had no special skills. There were only seven or eight people in all.


    "It''s so cheap to sell materials? No wonder all the people in the base run out these days. "


    Jiao Hong looks at the price list Pang Yongkang brought back. If all the people in the base are finished, how can he be the base leader?!


    "Liu mu, take some people over tomorrow, invite them back to me, and say that the base officials want to buy their materials."


    Jiao Hong said to the people behind him.


    But on the afternoon of the second day, after Liu Mu came back, he reported: "Zhang Xiaohong, they are not willing to come here, and suggest you take the crystal nucleus and space powers to the trading place to buy."


    Pop!


    Jiao Hong angrily clapped the table, they are so bold!


    On the third day, Jiao Hong sent 50 powers to take eight of Zhang Xiaohong back to the base by force, but they were directly beaten back by the teams who bought the materials at the trading scene


    On the fourth day, Liu Mu defected from the base of city a with more than 100 powers. It is said that he not only bought a lot of materials from Zhang Xiaohong with the crystal nucleus he brought, but also set up camp in the industrial park.


    As soon as the news came out, the base in city a had no attraction for the survivors of city A. even if Jiao Hong opened his warehouse and began to allow the use of crystal nucleus for material trading, it still could not stop those who wanted to go to the industrial park.


    After all, Zhang Xiaohong and Jiao Hong are selling 30 grains per kilogram, while Jiao Hong is selling 500 grains per kilogram.


    Gradually, the industrial park became very lively, and the survivors of city a gathered here.


    It''s extremely safe here. The three five storey buildings are large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. The survivors who set up camp here not only heighten and reinforce the original walls of the industrial park, but also connect the whole park with water and electricity, although the power supply is only two hours a day.


    The industrial park, formerly known as the Zombie''s nest, has become the place where most of the survivors gather in city a due to the fact that Zhang Xiaohong and others sell materials. Everyone calls it the new base.


    After living in the industrial park for a few days, the survivors found that it was not only safe, but also cold proof and warm, and there were no mysterious mutant plants, which was much better than the cold base in a city.


    "Tut Tut, girl, we seem to have done something great unconsciously."


    Nie Qing stood in their lounge and said.


    "Yes, Zhang Xiaohong is famous"


    Su Jin also said helplessly that it was not her original intention to turn the pattern of survivors in a city into this.


    "It''s a good thing"


    Lu Hao said that as the survivors said, Zhang Xiaohong saved them.


    It''s just that such a gathering place also leads to a violent wave of zombies. Su Jin in the space sees Cai Jianbin and others knocking at the door, and directly leads his family out of the space.


    "Little red! The zombie tide is coming. You should be safe in the park. Now the big guys are killing zombies. "


    Cai Jianbin said, he rushed down the building with people, this is their own base, absolutely can''t be broken by zombies!


    But Su Jin did not wait in the room, but joined the ranks of the powers to fight against the zombie tide.


    In the enclosure of the park, a layer has been made by various earth powers, so that the powers can stand on it to attack the earth platform outside. There are many powers exerting their powers on it, and several people in Sujin also go up and look out.


    "Not a lot, it seems?"


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at the zombie tide outside with the help of the fire light of the power, and says that since they have seen the zombie tide in S City, they feel that this number of zombie tide is nothing.


    "There should be more than 100000"


    Lu Hao said while throwing a huge fireball down.


    Some people have also seen Su Jin. They are surprised to find that Chen Daming is a powerful fire power!


    "Look, look, Chen Daming is so powerful!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao accidentally smashed a fireball because of his name. However, because it was full of zombies, he burned a group of zombies.


    Bang!


    Lin Xiuyuan offered an ice shield to block the metal sting from the mutant zombie below.


    At this distance, not only the powers attacked by the above powers have effects, but the zombies below can also hit the above people with their powers.


    Su Xiangzhe also began to exert his powers below, but the effect of throwing all kinds of powers together was not very good.


    Su Jin doesn''t dare to use her wood power, which is likely to expose her identity. After all, her wood power is too eye-catching.


    Seeing this, Lu Hao yelled to all the powers on the city wall: "everyone stand out according to their powers. Believe us, just follow my instructions to attack!"


    Chen Daming, who seldom talks, talks!


    He is Zhang Xiaohong''s husband, they must believe him!


    "Fire powers gather here!"


    Yelled one of the fire powers.


    Then the powers of all departments started to stand in their own ranks according to the classification, and even Lin Cheng joined in.


    In less than ten minutes, the powers of all departments had already stood in the ranks on the platform.


    "First row, water system powers, whether your water arrow or water column, attack immediately! "Ready for thunder"


    As soon as Lu Hao''s voice fell, the water system powers who stood in front of him made every effort to release their water system powers.


    A lot of zombies were stabbed in the head by the water arrows, and the next thunder attack killed countless zombies. Even the zombies in the distance were paralyzed by the last round of water attack.


    After the thunder attack, the zombies below hit the wall, and the attack stopped temporarily because of paralysis.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Hao ordered the gold and ice powers to release metal spikes and ice spikes on a large scale.


    Countless metal spikes mixed with ice spikes shot like sword rain into the zombie group that just wanted to continue to surround.


    Looking at row after row of fallen zombies, the hearts of the people were extremely excited.


    "Daming! Good job


    Cai Jianbin said, compared with a thumb.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 457

    Chen Daming''s name matches Lu Hao''s tall figure and his simple face, but it doesn''t make people doubt anything. And since everyone knows that Chen Daming is Zhang Xiaohong''s husband, they feel that these two people not only match in appearance, but also match in name.


    In addition to Chen Daming, several other people in Zhang Xiaohong''s team are also powers, and their powers are not weak.


    No wonder these people have so much money. It turns out that they have the strength to travel south and North.


    At this moment, it''s the turn of the fire powers to release their powers inside the wall. Chen Daming''s fire powers are the most powerful. It can be said that where he has passed, nothing grows.


    But at this time, a lot of mutant zombies began to attack the iron gate of the industrial park. Seeing that the iron gate was about to be broken, the powers in the park also knew the seriousness of the matter. Many people ran down from the wall and waited for the first zombie coming out of the iron gate.


    Su Jin also walks down. Although she can''t use wood power, she still has the skill of killing zombies. Two ghost swords appear in her hands. Qi Liangliang looks at her back and suddenly feels that Zhang Xiaohong looks cool and handsome at the moment. Can she kill zombies as a space power?


    It turns out that Zhang Xiaohong is more than just a spatial psionic. When the first zombies rush in, in addition to the dazzling psionic attacks of the psionic powers, Zhang Xiaohong''s hands are covered with zombie heads.


    Zhang Xiaohong is good at it!


    The whole family also came down from the wall. They seemed to be killing zombies, but they were always protecting Zhang Xiaohong in the middle.


    Cai Jianbin wanted his own people to protect Zhang Xiaohong, but he immediately found out that those people didn''t need protection at all, and even could help other exhausted powers to block the attack.


    "Thank you, big brother"


    A man looked at the wall in front of him and said to Lin Cheng, if it wasn''t for the wall, he would be burned into black charcoal now.


    "You''re welcome"


    Lin Cheng said with a smile that all the people here are their customers. Maybe they can do business with them in the future. We can''t let them die casually.


    The iron gate was not all opened, and there were still many zombies yelling at the powers above the wall, so the zombies outside didn''t rush up, but let the powers inside the gate kill easily.


    "Be careful not to be bitten. All the crystal nuclei here tonight can be exchanged for materials here!"


    Although Su Jin''s voice was not big, it was heard by everyone.


    People who thought it was a bad day suddenly felt that this zombie tide might not be a bad thing. If they had to say something, it was God who was sending them crystal nuclei.


    For a moment, the faces of all the people who killed the zombies were full of excitement, and even the people who had no powers also took up arms and vigorously chopped them up.


    Poof!


    Zhang Ma''s kitchen knife went straight into the face of a zombie. Then she pulled out the kitchen knife and continued to chop other ordinary zombies.


    Wang Qiang and his entourage are also red eyed. They haven''t killed zombies in the past two months. They can hide when they see zombies. Although they have killed many zombies in recent days, they haven''t seen so many zombies for a long time.


    "Xiao Hong, are you tired? If you''re tired, go inside and have a rest. "


    A person Su Jin didn''t know asked while killing the zombie.


    Su Jin nodded, did not try to be brave, but carrying a ghost hand knife toward the wall.


    The wall around the industrial park is very long. Su Jin goes to a place where there is no one, pretending to sit down and have a rest.


    When everyone was attracted by the zombies below, no one noticed that a one person tall cannibal flower quietly opened in the corner under the wall.


    Su Jin smiles and leans against the wall to control the cannibal flower outside the wall. The dark place below is incomparable. The cannibal flower is controlled at the height of one person by Su Jin, and you can''t see any abnormality from above.


    Feeling a burst of comfortable energy coming from her body, Su Jin knew that the cannibal had already begun to eat.


    See no one found here, Sujin and then gave birth to the second, the third.


    They haven''t killed a zombie these days. If Xiaocui comes out to eat, she should be very happy.


    It was not until the second morning that the zombie tide was completely wiped out. Many corpses without heads were found in the corner of the wall, and there were no heads beside the corpses.


    "Where is this asshole who stole so many zombies'' heads?"


    Cried a man who dug for the nucleus.


    There are at least thousands of headless zombies here. According to the analysis of people in the industrial hospital, it may not be that someone stole the head of the zombie.


    Because before the zombie tide is eliminated, no one can walk out of the industrial park. If people outside do it, they will be swallowed by the zombie tide outside. Therefore, we all agree that it is the work of mutant plants or zombie animals.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that there are thousands of nuclei."


    Cai Jianbin shook his head and said.


    Hearing the news, Su Jin also ran out to have a look. It was the place where she gave birth to Xiaocui. It seems that the cannibal flower only ate the head of the zombie because of her height, and did not swallow the whole one.


    Fortunately, no one doubted it, and Su Jin thought.


    The fighting all night exhausted all the powers in the industrial park. Although there were casualties, everyone knew that it was inevitable. Because of the cold weather, everyone wore thick clothes bought from Suzhou brocade, few people were scratched and bitten, and the number of casualties was controlled within the acceptable range.


    Looking at the full of zombies inside and outside the park, the exhausted survivors looked at each other with long lost smiles.


    Last night, it was the zombie tide that they fought hard together. They held here!


    All the way back from the outside, several people in Sujin were all paying attention.


    Zhang Xiaohong and each of them killed a lot of zombies. If it wasn''t for Chen Daming''s effective command and Zhang Xiaohong''s words, thousands of them might be wiped out in the zombie tide.


    They were saved!


    The children and ordinary people without fighting ability also ran out and took the initiative to help dig the crystal nucleus. The crystal nucleus was collected by special people and monitored by others. This was also the result of CAI Jianbin''s discussion with the leaders of various teams in the park.


    Although everyone is still united, it is far from being able to get rid of the supervision completely. After all, because of the arrival of Zhang Xiaohong, the originally worthless crystal nucleus has become a handful of grain in everyone''s eyes. If it is secretly installed, it is the loss of the whole park.

 Chapter 458

    At this time, in a towering building in B city, Han Jin and Wei Junhao walked into the conference room on the top floor.


    The conference room is full of people. These people are well-dressed and serious. They are all the management of the base in city B and the surrounding bases. They are also here to attend the assessment and summary meeting of the mercenary Corps held in city B today.


    Han Jin and Wei Junhao, as two of the examiners, were also the latest to return to city B. on the screen, another S-level team was pressed the pause button, and a loud voice resounding through the whole conference room asked with a smile: "you two boys have finally come back. It''s a coincidence to come back, ha ha ha ha."


    "Uncle Han, we went far away, and we also found a strong S-class team, so it''s hard to avoid spending more time with them."


    Wei Junhao replied with the same smile.


    Han Zhimin was surprised and then said with a smile, "really? That''s great. I don''t know. There are very few powers that can surpass our city B base. If there are more powerful powers, they will add more hope to the current world. Take them out and let us all have a look. "


    "Yes, I see. Those S-level teams just now almost beat the powers of city B. after all, our powers will be tired if they want to compete with so many competitors at the same time."


    Xu De of J City base praised that he is a loyal supporter of the Han family in B city. As long as he is Han Zhimin, he will connect him first.


    Han Jin can hear his father''s complacency. It''s true that there are more senior powers in B city than in other bases, and most of them are cultivated by their Han family. But he still hesitates. I don''t know if the video will embarrass his father.


    Wei Junhao has handed over the box in his hand. In the box is the video of the s City Xinyu team.


    "Which base is the strong team you are talking about?"


    A voice asked. It was Wei Yinghao sitting next to Han Zhimin, who was also Wei Junhao''s uncle.


    "It''s the s city base, and the head of the base is Liang Wei''s son, Liang Jiuhui."


    Wei Junhao replied with a smile.


    Wei Yinghao was a bit surprised. He had heard that his elder brother had a good relationship with Liang Wei, but he didn''t expect that the base chief there was also Liang Wei''s son.


    He is a little interested in this super team.


    During the discussion in a low voice, the first competition of Xinyu team has already started. When people find that the first one on the stage is a beautiful woman, and she is still a wood power, everyone''s face is shocked. This first competition should be won by the fire power in B city, right?


    Han Zhimin also looked at the screen with a smile, but the more he looked back, the more his smile froze on his face.


    The video is audio video.


    The woman, like a flying immortal, easily controlled the action of the fire psionic. Until a dark green forest suddenly spread all over the audience, the woman said to the fire psionic with a smile: "this move is called Shuhai coming. What do you think?"


    Then, the fire power was thrown into the air and hit by the woman''s power to the point where there was only one pair of trousers left


    "Poof"


    Wei Yinghao couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know why, he had the impulse to clap for the wood power.


    Han Jin secretly looks at Han Zhimin''s expression and knows that his father is better than his son. If so, Han Zhimin should be very angry now.


    "Now there is a level 6 psionic. It''s still a tree."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Yeah, I thought the highest would be the level five powers in our city B"


    "But this power is really powerful. It''s estimated that she won the team by herself."


    ¡­¡­


    In the exclamation and discussion, the second game of the ice power against the thunder power also began, the end is actually the ice power won, and it is very relaxed.


    Some people even think that the competition method of the nerei psionic is really a bit out of the ordinary. They even want to fight back when the ice psionic gives her a yard.


    In the third game, Han Jin couldn''t sit still. That was the match between him and Lu Hao.


    Han Zhimin''s face turned black after watching the third scene. It''s not that the fire power is also a level 6 power, but that Han Jin was defeated by his opponent''s superb Kung Fu!


    "Great! How powerful


    Some people even stood and applauded. Han Zhimin looked at the man, who was Chen Chuyao, the base director of Linshi n city base.


    Chen Chuyao continued to watch the fourth and fifth games with his eyes shining. Everyone in this team is so fierce!


    In the last game, the level 4 wind system won the level 5 powers of B city!


    Everyone looked at the screen for a long time.


    Because the team called Xinyu team won five games easily without any loss!


    A lot of people feel that they still have a lot to say, and even want to watch it again, because these five games are not only wonderful but also very fast, and none of them is sloppy.


    After all, some of the S-level teams they just watched even played for several hours until the opponent''s abilities were exhausted first. There was no team like Xinyu.


    "My God, this team is not only S-level, but at least SS level?"


    Some people said with admiration.


    "No, I don''t think it''s too much to call them SSS at this stage. Brother Han, you''ve met some experts."


    Ou Wenxuan also said, but after he finished, he was gently hit by his neighbor''s arm. He followed his neighbor''s eyes and looked in one direction. Good guy, Han Zhimin''s face was as ugly as the bottom of the pot.


    The discussion gradually stopped, after a quiet, only full of embarrassment.


    We have already reflected that those who have just been beaten to the bottom are all the right subordinates of Han Zhimin!


    "Ha ha ha, I think this Xinyu team can really afford the SS level. After all, we don''t have the SSS level yet. What do you think?"


    Wei Yinghao stood up and asked.


    All the people present know that Wei Yinghao is a well-known person who does not play in different fields. He never looks at people''s faces or understands the atmosphere. When asked about him, he would say that his family are all mud legged. Don''t expect them to come out of the fields to understand such big things.


    Because of this, Han Zhimin has always disliked the Wei family, but the Wei family, as one of the many forces in the base of B city, has a pivotal position. After all, the Wei family is in charge of most of the materials in the base.


    "I agree that they are totally different from other S-level teams. If they are only S-level, it will be unfair."


    Ouyang Xuan took the lead to support it.

 Chapter 459

    Then, some Wei camp people, including Chen Chuyao, the head of n city base, also agreed.


    "Han, what do you think? You''ve got the most say. "


    Wei Yinghao skillfully kicked the final ball to Han Zhimin.


    SS level was originally a level proposed by the Han family, but also in order to let the Han family have a name above all s levels. Wei Yinghao unexpectedly proposed to give it to other teams at this time?!


    Han Zhimin was impatient, but he had to respond. After all, so many eyes were watching. The strength of Xinyu team was not at the same level as those S-level teams.


    Wei Junhao looks at his uncle with admiration. He is good at watching the match. Otherwise, he won''t get the SS class name for Xinyu team so easily. If Liang Jiuhui knows, will he even have to wake up in his dreams?


    At night, Han Zhimin looks at his youngest son angrily. He used to be very proud of Han Jin. He has the highest power level and the strongest attack power among his three sons. Unexpectedly, he lost such a big face this time.


    "Dad, don''t blame brother. That Xinyu team is a pervert of the first team. Maybe it''s only after eating the crystal nucleus that they are promoted. No one else can win."


    Han Jiajia said as like as two peas, she also tried to hide the video of the match by Wang Liang, a stealth talent. When he returned, she thought that Wei Junhao had prepared two identical boxes. Wang Liang had only returned with an empty box.


    "Hum, he not only lost my face, but also let out the enhancer that we Han family are studying ahead of time. How can I take that enhancer as a killer?"


    Han Zhimin angrily denounced that in the conference room at that time, many people saw what Qian Hong drank on the way to the game. Later, he played the fire ability of level 6 or even level 7. This was what he planned to take out to buy people''s hearts in the future. Now it''s good. The whole world should know!


    "Dad, I''m sorry. I don''t want our Han family to lose either..."


    Han Jin is also embarrassed, one side of the big brother Han Yue is obviously looking at him like a joke.


    "Father, I have an interesting discovery."


    Han Yue came over with a tablet and said.


    "What discovery?"


    Han Zhimin put away his anger and asked.


    "Scene four in this video, the name of the gold psionic"


    Han Yue pointed to the name on the electronic screen.


    "Lian Jiyue?"


    Han Zhimin is familiar with it.


    "Yes, do you remember the name of the auntie, and he''s also a gold wizard?"


    At the end of Han Yue''s words, all the people present were shocked.


    Han Wan?


    The youngest son of Lian Zongren?


    Isn''t he the base chief of e city base?! How did you get to the Xinyu team in s city?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On a dark afternoon, next to a car splashed with black blood, a little girl is seriously holding a knife to dig for the crystal core, and she is humming clear songs while digging.


    A man on one side is also digging the crystal nucleus on the ground with the help of the golden power. The head of the zombie bursts under the control of his power, but his expression is joyful. The girl''s singing makes him feel very good, as if he is on a vast grassland.


    The local tyrant Jin was lying on the dirty window, looking at the two people who were digging out the crystal core. He was bored and jumped around the car.


    It''s so boring. I really want to go to my grandparents, but it also knows that only Su Jin, the hostess, can take it in. It''s very lucky to be able to come out with Qiqi today.


    It was only after Su Jin left the s city base that they found out that they had forgotten to bring tuhaojin. However, because Su Xiangzhe and Lin Cheng were driving, they didn''t go back to take it. Anyway, there were people in the base playing with it.


    Qiqi looked at a basket of dirty nuclei, some melancholy up.


    The water they brought could only wash their hands and weapons, and the crystal nucleus could only be brought back to wash again. Looking at the large zombie bodies nearby, Mao Qiqi continued to dig up.


    Just in her little map, a group of people are moving in their direction.


    "Someone''s coming, the more careful you are."


    Mao Qiqi said that although she can communicate with Lian Jiyue with her mental strength, because Lian Jiyue always doesn''t speak, she thinks that if she doesn''t speak any more, there will be too much silence between them, so she will say it when she can speak.


    Even if Lian Jiyue just looks at her like now and nods.


    Soon after, a black business car stopped next to a dirty car, in which came several men and women with guns.


    They looked at Mao Qiqi holding a basket full of crystal cores, and the tall man beside her. They went around again and found that there were only these two people here.


    So these two men killed all the zombies on the ground?


    "It''s also possible that their people have left for a while. One person can''t kill so many zombies."


    A woman in a black jacket said, as for the little girl next to her, she has automatically ignored.


    "No matter what they do, there''s no reason why they don''t rob when they see the crystal nucleus?"


    The scar man at the front said and went up.


    They are the people who often rob other people''s team in s city. They just got a job this morning. Unexpectedly, when they went back, they met a single one.


    It''s lucky.


    "Brother, give us some of your nuclei."


    Scar man''s finger hanging a knife in the non-stop rotation of the circle, his expression is very casual, it seems that the demand for their own potential in the must.


    "Uncle, do you want our nuclei?"


    Asked Mao Qiqi.


    "Oh! There''s a little Lori here. Yes, my brother just wants the crystal nucleus in your hand. Please give it to my brother quickly, and we''ll let you live. "


    Scar man automatically changed the title of Mao Qiqi''s uncle to "brother".


    "Well, as long as you can get this basket of nuclei, we''ll give it to you."


    Mao Qiqi put the basket of crystal nuclei on the ground in front of her with a smile.


    Scar man tilted his head and looked at his companion behind him. What''s more, he asked him to take the crystal nucleus?


    Is there a trap?


    "Xiao Si, you get it"


    Scar man turned his head and said to the man behind him.


    "Boss, this..."


    Xiao Si hesitated and felt strange, but he was kicked out by the woman behind him.


    "Hesitation is something that makes you look up to you"


    Said the woman impatiently.


    Although Xiao Si was angry, he thought about his position in the team and went there.


    The basket of crystal nucleus is quietly put there. When Xiao Si comes near, he finds that there is no trap. Surprisingly, he reaches out his hand and finds that there seems to be an opaque cover in front of the basket of crystal nucleus, which can be touched but can''t be seen.


    "What''s the strength of your ink? Take it quickly!"


    Scar man yelled.


    The next second, they saw Xiao Si holding his head, rolling and groaning in pain.

 Chapter 460

    At this time, Xiao Si just felt that his head was pierced by countless spikes. He couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    Mao Qiqi''s psychic ability is probably because it is often used to communicate with Lian Jiyue. Now it has been promoted to level 3.


    Level 3 psychic powers can not only use the psychic barrier at will, but also convert into a psychic attack. As long as the opponent enters his own attack range, the psychic will turn into an invisible blade to attack the opponent''s brain.


    She had only tested it on zombies before, but because zombies didn''t feel pain, the effect was not very good. I didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to challenge her today. Instead, she could try the effect of mental attack.


    Scar man and a group of people behind him all put on an aggressive posture. They don''t know what Xiao Si has encountered, but Xiao Si is really under attack now.


    "What did you do to him?"


    Scar man asked aloud.


    Mao Qiqi did not answer, but went forward to pick up the basket of nuclei, and then quietly went to their car next to the basket of nuclei into the car.


    Small four feel his head suddenly don''t hurt, just just pain is too strong, now his expression is still in dull state.


    Scar man saw that they didn''t pay attention to them. He didn''t seem to pay attention to them at all. He couldn''t help but get angry. A knife in his hand flew to their direction.


    But at the moment when the man around the little girl turned his head, the knife he threw flew to him in the opposite direction!


    How is that possible? He controls the knife with his golden powers.


    Is that man gold?


    He used the golden power again, but his knife was out of his control and stabbed straight at his face!


    Bang!


    Scar man sacrificed his golden shield and blocked the knife. The knife didn''t give up. Instead, it turned and flew to the people behind him!


    Is this a kick to the iron plate?


    "All for me!"


    Scar man waved his hand behind him. He didn''t believe it. This man is just a little girl. How dare you challenge him?


    Just as his voice fell, there was a scream behind him. The knife was still flying around to attack them!


    It''s the man!


    A group of big fireball towards the direction of Lian Jiyue two people hit, Lian Jiyue one hand picked up Mao Qiqi jumped out of the fireball attack range, fireball Bang hit the zombie body on the ground, burning up.


    Scar man only thinks that the man''s eyes are fierce. He runs to them with the little girl in his arms!


    Mao Qiqi sits firmly in the arms of Lian Jiyue. She thinks it''s fun to be held and run like this.


    Those people wanted to grab their crystal nucleus from the beginning, and attacked them again and again, so this time, she didn''t stop Lian Jiyue.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Scar man looked at the man, even easily through the companion to play the wind ball, and then a palm to the other party''s arm to cut down!


    For a moment, all kinds of powers are aimed at men and girls.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Why can''t powers hit them?


    Seems to be blocked by something outside?


    But they don''t have time to think about it any more. Lian Ji shuttles among several people like ghosts. With the screams coming and going, scar man is surprised to find that he is the only one left in the team.


    What''s going on?


    Is he having a nightmare?


    Why is this happening so fast?


    Yeah!


    A burst of pain came from his front. Scar man looked down and saw a bloody hand coming out of his chest.


    It''s still beating.


    The next second, before he lost consciousness, he seemed to hear the girl''s sigh: "Xiaoyue, you dirty your hands again."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Tianzhen sighs and helps her daughter wash the car full of black blood with water system ability. It seems that they are out to kill zombies again today.


    Before, they were all against Mao Qiqi and Lian Jiyue going out to kill zombies, but they couldn''t bear the boredom in the base. After running out twice, they found that their worries were really unnecessary.


    Because they didn''t even have a wound on them, and Mao Qiqi showed them the mental barrier after her third level powers.


    She is no longer a psychic who uses up her powers with one barrier.


    So now Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang are not very worried about going out to kill zombies together. They just told them many times not to go far away, but to kill near the base.


    But looking at the car full of black blood fingerprints, she knew what the war situation was like for the two men.


    "Xiaoyue, you can''t go any further. Recently, I heard that the nuclear scramblers are becoming more and more rampant. If you meet them, don''t be tough."


    Lin Tianzhen said to Lian Jiyue.


    Even Ji Yue nodded, these days he has been able to get along with the family smoothly, although it is just a simple nod, smile, shake head, but in the eyes of outsiders, there is nothing wrong.


    "Don''t worry, mom, we won''t meet them."


    Mao Qiqi opened a bottle of fruit milk, put on a straw and handed it to Lian Jiyue, then taught him to drink the sour and sweet fruit milk in the bottle with a straw.


    Lin Tianzhen shook her head and went to the front to do business.


    Xiaojin, they really brought back a wonderful person


    ¡­¡­


    The number of crystal nuclei obtained by the zombie tide outside the industrial park is not more than 100000, probably because the wall is too low, so the number of zombies seems to be very large. In fact, the number of crystal nuclei obtained is only 80000.


    However, Su Jin and others have been very satisfied. After all, the 80000 pieces were obtained by accident.


    In the evening, taking advantage of the two hours of power supply in the industrial park, the family has several calculators in front of them to quickly calculate the number of nuclei on their books these days.


    They have been here for seven days, and they have absorbed almost all the crystal nuclei in the hands of the survivors in city a, so Su Jin and Lu Hao are planning to leave here and set out for city D.


    When you add up your account book again, you find that they have earned 660000 yuan in the past seven days!


    This figure really surprised everyone. I didn''t expect to make so much money selling grain in disguise?!


    "Rich, rich"


    Lin Xiuyuan said excitedly with the pink calculator in his hand.


    "Keep it down"


    Huang Yunxiang quickly covers Lin Xiuyuan''s mouth. They are not in the space now, and Qiqi is not with them. It''s bad if someone outside hears them.

 Chapter 461

    "I see, mom, I didn''t say anything critical."


    Lin Xiuyuan opened Huang Yunxiang''s hand and said that he had never made so many crystal nuclei, so he was more surprised.


    When Su Jin entered the space again, he found that Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying were holding the grain bags that they had sold short these days to hold the grain they had produced. Before, because there was no grain bag, the grain was still put in the space. Now it seems that the elder two have packed many bags.


    "Grandparents, you''ve been busy these days, so you''d better have a rest."


    Su Jin said that these days, as soon as her grandparents entered the space, they began to bake cakes. During the day, they also helped to sell goods outside the space. She was really worried that she would be tired.


    However, seeing Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying, who look up and look red, Su Jin is also relieved. It seems that they are also enjoying themselves.


    "Xiaojin, we''re not tired at all. Look over there. We''re going to ripen a batch of wheat in two days."


    Li Xiuying pointed to the Lingtian direction of the space and said that the wheat planted there would be golden yellow soon. If these grains were not bagged before that, there would be no place for the rest to be mature.


    After others came into the space, Su Jin and everyone helped.


    With the addition of Su Jin, we just need to hold the bag. She can carry out the work of bagging with her mind, so the work was completed soon.


    "We''ve been selling for so long these days, and it seems that we''ve only consumed part of our grain."


    Lin Cheng looked around the warehouse and came back.


    "What are you afraid of? It can''t be broken anyway. It''s all due to us before."


    Lu Guan seaside eating their own kind of tomato side said, sweet and sour tomatoes delicious, coupled with a crisp cucumber, it is perfect.


    "Lao Lu, you are more and more skilled in growing vegetables."


    Nie Qing also thumbed up and said, this tomato is really delicious.


    Before long, the family members in the base gradually came in. When Mao Zhihang heard about the harvest of several people in recent days, he was also surprised, but what he did not expect was that there was no food to buy in other places.


    "No wonder more and more people flock to the base now. The first thing they do when they enter the base is to buy food in the store."


    Mao Zhihang said.


    "Ah, these people should be hungry and afraid. Look at those people outside who are thin now."


    Lin Yunguo also said, the world is big, the food is the biggest!


    Su Jin also knows that Mao Qiqi and Lian Jiyue are going out to kill zombies these days. They can finish a red level task every day. It''s really amazing.


    "Well, let me tell you something, sister Jin. My level 3 ability is so powerful that it can make a person lose the ability to resist in an instant."


    Mao Qiqi said with a proud look.


    "Did you meet someone who was looking for trouble?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    Mao Qiqi vomited his tongue. Her brother-in-law really couldn''t hide anything from him. She only said one word.


    "What?! How could you meet that group of crystal core Snatchers? "


    Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang don''t know about it at all. If Lu Hao didn''t ask, Mao Qiqi told them what happened during the day. They probably thought their daughter only killed the zombie.


    No wonder during the day, Qiqi also told them that she would never meet that group of people again. It turned out that she had been solved by them.


    "They''re not very good either. Xiaoyue and I solved them after a few times."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    "You should be lucky. Maybe you only met a part of the team."


    Su Jin said that she remembers hearing in the base that those people are a huge team, and they are probably not the team in the base.


    "Anyway, you can''t go that far anymore, you know?"


    Lin Tianzhen said with the tone of criticism, she knew that even if they were not allowed to go out, they would sneak out. It''s better to remind them more.


    "Got it, Mom"


    Mao Qiqi reached for a red and round tomato and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Zhang Xiaohong is about to leave, the people in the industrial park are trying their best to dig out their last crystal core and want to exchange as many materials as possible.


    "Xiao Hong, you must come again in a while. So many of us will certainly save the crystal nucleus."


    A middle-aged man who changed a few Jin of grain said.


    "Sister Xiaohong, this is for you"


    Xiaozhen took out some colorful paintings, which they drew with the brush that Xiaohong sister gave them. Xiaohong sister not only gave them the brush, but also gave them a set of books to let them not forget human knowledge.


    "Thank you. I love it."


    Su Jin unfolded the top painting, on which each of them was painted with a smiling face. There was a rising sun behind, and the green grass below


    "Well, it''s much better than Kiki''s"


    Lu Hao said that the whole family couldn''t help nodding, which was much better than Qiqi''s painting.


    There are several other children''s paintings in the back, each one seems to be full of heart.


    After accepting the paintings, Su Jin gave some pencils and paper to the children. Small classes have been set up in the s city base to provide spiritual food for the children, but the children here are not easy. Su Jin hopes that they will not become blind and empty headed people in the future.


    Both sides of the yard of the industrial park are full of people who have come to see them off. It''s the first time that Su Jin has been treated so ceremoniously. Cai Jianbin, Qi Liangliang and others have also come. Now Cai Jianbin seems to have become the person in charge of the industrial park, but he also knows that this is the special honor given to him by Zhang Xiaohong.


    "Thank you. Have a nice trip."


    Cai Jianbin said sincerely.


    "Protect this place, we''ll come back"


    With that, Su Jin and his family quickly walked out of the industrial park.


    Because there are many people watching behind, so Su Jin simply took out a minibus from the space and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    City a was not a big city before the end of time. The family who thought they could reach city D on that day were stopped by a group of people when they were halfway there.


    "It seems that there are still informers in the Industrial Park"


    Lu Hao said displeased, but they had expected to think of this situation before. It''s better to say that when the head of a city base sent someone to "invite" them for the first time, they were ready.


    "Xiuyuan, it''s up to you later"


    Su Jin looked at the front of more than 100 people said.


    "Don''t worry, grandma and grandfather. I''ll show you a poor man later. Watch it."


    Lin Xiuyuan said with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s see."


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo specially found a window seat and sat down. They used to watch videos on their mobile phones, but today they can finally watch the scene.


    Jiao Hong looked at the bus coming. According to the information provided by his people, it was the beige bus.


    He wants to see who Zhang Xiaohong and Chen Daming are. Today he has to invite them.

 Chapter 462

    The beige minibus didn''t seem to stop at all. A group of uniformed people crossed the middle of the road and looked at the minibus coming in front of them.


    "They''re blocking the road."


    Lin Cheng put his foot on the brake, ready to step on the brake at any time.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go first."


    Nie Qing opens a window, and a huge wind blows towards the group of people. Seeing the wind more than two meters high coming, the first reaction of the powers in the middle of the road is to dodge.


    Jiao Hong gave a death order and couldn''t make way for them. These are all power system powers. Even if the car doesn''t stop, they can force it to stop.


    Nie Qing released more than two meters high wind volume, but it''s not just beautiful.


    The powers in the middle are rolled up and fall to the side. Jiao Honggang orders everyone to perform their powers, but a towering ice wall blocks his sight.


    Then, Jiao Hong and the powers behind him found that all around them had become a vast expanse of white, even above!


    They were enveloped in a huge igloo!


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that good? "


    Lin Xiuyuan took back his hands, but he made a house directly with the ice power.


    "Nice, nice"


    Li Xiuying nodded.


    Lin Cheng stepped on the gas and passed the road smoothly. He said that if he wasn''t driving, he could build a house for them every minute.


    "Now those people are freezing. It''s cold outside!"


    Lin Yunguo thought it was funny, so the two people in their car cleaned up the 100 people.


    "It''s better to be frozen than to lose our lives. We don''t want to fight them."


    Su Jin said that there are few survivors in a city. They just come to sell grain, not to stir up disputes.


    "Xiaojin, your face..."


    Lu Hao looked at Su Jin from Zhang Xiaohong''s face changed back to the original, can''t help but also touch his face, sure enough, it seems that the time for YAN Dan is up.


    "It''s better to see our original faces."


    Lu Guanhai looked around and said.


    "Dad, let''s hold on to this face and wait for D city to take it."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    On the way to D City, the family not only stopped and killed zombies, but also unexpectedly found a factory producing packaging products, which made the family extremely happy. The factory was just surrounded by some zombies, and it didn''t seem to have been robbed.


    "Maybe there will be bags. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Su Xiangzhe suggested that they are still short of food bags.


    Su Jin nodded and agreed that there were desolate suburbs nearby. There were not many zombies and there was no great danger. He hoped that he could find a bag for materials.


    Roar!


    A burst of Zombie''s roar came out from the black factory building. Su Jin quickly let Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo hide in the space temporarily.


    This kind of roar they all can distinguish, this is the variation Zombie''s sound!


    "We''ll wait here. Be careful."


    Su Jin said to the people who got out of the car, if it''s a mutant zombie, they''re waiting here


    Sure enough, a heavy step came slowly.


    People stare nervously at the dark place, can''t help but feel a little strange, why is this mutant zombie coming slowly? Don''t you usually come here fast?


    But we soon understood why the zombie was taken away, but we were scared by the sight.


    A pregnant woman zombie with Bajia came slowly. Its belly was big, but its belly had been torn, revealing a baby zombie with umbilical cord inside.


    Suddenly, the baby zombie opened his gray eyes and looked in the direction of the crowd.


    It''s alive!


    "Good, disgusting..."


    Huang Yunxiang murmurs that this kind of combination is the most difficult for her as a woman. She has already imagined what happened to the pregnant woman before she died.


    When the zombie of the mutant pregnant woman was about to walk in front of the crowd, it stopped, and then it seemed to hear some instructions, rushing towards Su Jin!


    Is it a speed variant zombie?


    Pop!


    A piece of vine was drawn to the huge body of the zombie, and it was immediately knocked down by the wall a few meters away, but the baby zombie in its belly was tightly clinging to the belly of the pregnant woman zombie, and grasped the umbilical cord to prevent it from falling down.


    "The little one, it could be a psychic zombie."


    Lu Hao observed that after he looked at the crowd again, the pregnant woman''s zombie, who had been lying on the ground, struggled to stand up again, looking like she was about to pounce at any time.


    Boom!


    A flame along the ground quickly toward the pregnant woman zombie spread away, at the same time, Su Xiangzhe also waved a thunder ball towards the front!


    Bang!


    The flame and the Thunderball were cut off in mid air.


    Sure enough, it''s the barrier of psychic powers!


    "It''s rare. It can be used by Qiqi."


    After Lin Xiuyuan said this, he felt a dull pain in his head. Although he could bear the pain, what was the sudden pain?


    "Lin Xiuyuan, step back"


    Su Jin said that the attack of this zombie with variant spirit system has a range, and it seems that it can only attack one person at present.


    Lin Xiuyuan stepped back for a distance, and sure enough, the dull pain in his head slowly disappeared.


    While the family was still attacking the pregnant woman''s zombie, Su Jin secretly sacrificed a slender vine to climb along the wall.


    The vine was blocked in the middle of the wall, but it quickly and slowly crawled towards the roof. There was no barrier on the roof, and the little zombie was obviously still concentrating on the ice sting, soil sting and fireball.


    Roar!


    The two zombies seemed to find out at the same time that they had been entangled by the vines at the moment!


    Pregnant zombies stretch out their claws to tear the vines, but the thin vines get thicker and thicker, and grow several sharp thorns to stab the little zombie in the middle!


    Yeah!


    The pregnant woman''s Zombie blocked the sharp thorn that was about to pierce the little Zombie''s head with her palm. Soon, her other hand also actively extended to block two wooden thorns for the little zombie.


    Just as Su Jin controlled the thorn to continue to grow, the little zombie bit off his umbilical cord and jumped out of it!


    No! It''s going to run!


    Su Jin how can let it Ruyi, vines quickly fly out, toward the baby zombies crawling forward with four limbs!


    Su Jin suddenly thought of one thing she heard in her previous life, that is, in the second year of the last life, city a became a dead city. It was said that there was a mutated zombie of the spirit system who only walked on four limbs. She didn''t know what method was used to destroy the whole base of city A.


    Is it this one?!


    If it is, they must seize it today!

 Chapter 463

    Although most of the survivors of a city are no longer in the original base, there are still tens of thousands of survivors in the industrial park. Those survivors who are trying to help them earn crystal nucleus, if they are destroyed by this little zombie, it is their loss.


    So she has to nip it in the bud here!


    The baby zombie who has just left the mother is probably not suitable for walking. Its forelimbs and hind feet are always tied together, but it is still very fast, and the vine follows it into the dark


    The smell in the workshop was very bad. After the corpse of the pregnant woman at the door was solved, the people also ran in with the vine.


    Lu Hao releases several fireballs at the zombie body beside the wall. The body burns instantly. The fire lights up the dark and airtight workshop, and people finally see the scene inside.


    On the walls, on the stairs, on the outer wall of the blender, there was splashing black blood everywhere, and there were many corpses lying on the ground.


    Are these the rations for the pregnant zombie?


    "It seems to be hiding"


    Su Jin looked around and said that the light here was not good, and the baby zombie was small, because there were no windows around, so she was sure that the little zombie was hiding in the factory right now.


    The creeping vines stopped by a mixing bucket.


    The whole family looked at each other and walked towards the mixing bucket. Lu Hao, who was at the front of the bucket, put out his arm to stop the family behind him. Then suddenly a fireball came out and hit the bucket!


    A sharp scream came, and a thump came from the mixing bucket. It seemed that it was really inside.


    Su Jin continues to control the vines to climb in. A moment later, a baby zombie full of fire is pulled out by the vines!


    The baby zombie is still struggling and screaming, its voice is so sharp that everyone can''t bear it.


    Yeah!


    The top of the vine turned into a thorn, inserted into the temple of the baby zombie, and the scream finally stopped.


    Su Jin dug out a four level spiritual nucleus. People were surprised that the baby zombie was so small that it was already level Four. If it was allowed to develop, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "I''ll go. It''s the first time I''ve heard a zombie call like a child."


    Lin Xiuyuan took out his ears. He always felt that there was that kind of scream in his ears.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a zombie gnawing at a zombie."


    Huang Yunxiang looked at the miserable situation, some can''t stand it, want to go out for a breath.


    Roar, roar!


    A roar of zombies came from the end of the corridor. Su Jin suddenly felt something bad. Now the family only felt that the floor was shaking. How many zombies had come outside?


    Go to the corridor side of the Yellow rutin also quickly back, she has seen groups of zombies in this move!


    "It''s probably the sound it just made."


    Lu Hao guessed, just like it could control the pregnant woman''s zombie.


    Su Jin nodded and asked everyone to enter the space first. Now they don''t know how many zombies come in, and it''s not suitable to kill zombies in this dark place. It''s better to enter the space first to see the situation outside.


    The family walked up the stairs to the iron frame on the second floor, and then flashed into the space together.


    Whoa.


    Everyone was relieved. The smell in the factory just now was really suffocating. As soon as we entered the space, the whole family was breathing.


    "Xiaojin? You''re in, too? What''s going on out there? "


    Li Xiuying is peeling cucumbers with a knife. She likes raw cucumbers after peeling.


    "We''re surrounded by zombies."


    Although Su Jin has entered the space, as the owner of the space, she can also see the situation of some areas outside at the moment.


    At this time, the workshop was surrounded with zombies everywhere. Zombies running in were wandering around Su Jin''s sight. It seemed that they didn''t understand why the smell of living people just smelled suddenly disappeared.


    "Surround, surround. They can''t get in anyway. Let''s have lunch before we go out."


    Nie Qing sat on the armchair and said with a comfortable expression.


    "I agree. It''s almost dinner time now. Go out and kill the zombies when you''re full."


    Su Xiangzhe also said.


    Seeing that everyone agrees, Su Jin nods with a smile. She no longer cares about the situation outside. She hopes that when she goes out again, the zombies outside can be scattered. She doesn''t want to fight with the zombies in the factory full of zombies.


    As soon as Lin Yunguo heard that someone was thinking about his meal, he could not help but be happy. Although he had not cooked much these days, when he saw one place after another over the back kitchen shelf, he felt that he was about to have something to do.


    "Xiaojin, you need to go on and finish all these things. Otherwise, when blizzard comes back to the base, I can do more every day."


    Lin Yunguo said, standing beside Su Jin, who was picking the food.


    "Grandfather, if blizzard, we will also go into the space to accompany you every day. It won''t make you bored. Don''t worry."


    Su Jin comforted.


    The Blizzard will last for nearly a month, not only for them, but also for almost all the people in the base, but at least the people in the base will not starve to death and freeze to death, and the people outside will not necessarily.


    After the family had a meal in the space and had a rest for a while, Su Jin looked at the situation outside. Sure enough, the zombies were scattered. It''s not dangerous to go out now, but she decided to go out with Lu Hao and clean up first. After all, she can''t see the zombies in the corridor.


    In the factory, the sudden smell of living people made the originally quiet factory area roar deafening.


    With the roar, Lu Hao releases a huge flame, and the bottom of the stairs turns into a sea of fire. Su Jin quickly solves all the zombies on the stairs, and then takes his family out.


    "There are still zombies in the corridor. Be careful."


    Su Jin said to the family behind him.


    Most of the zombies called by the baby zombie seemed to be ordinary zombies. The family soon cleaned up the zombies in the corridor and the hospital.


    Lin Cheng walked around the factory building and finally found the warehouse of the factory. The door of the warehouse was closed. Because there was no gold power, Su Jin could only use the wood power to break the lock on the ground.


    "Xiaojin, it seems that there are all urea bags here?"


    Lu Guanhai found a stack of yellow bags at the door and said that there were two big words printed in black.


    "What is urea?"


    Nie Qing doesn''t understand of ask a way, sound like not too clean appearance.


    "Anyway, it''s not food. Find out if there''s anything else in it."


    Su Xiangzhe also strides inside. The warehouse looks very big and has a lot of things. If there are enough bags to collect, it''s not a waste of their time.

 Chapter 464

    Facts have proved that the family''s luck is good. In addition to all kinds of urea and fertilizer bags outside, there are many white food bags without printing inside.


    Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying also went out to search for the bags in the warehouse.


    In order to avoid waste, Su Jin put all kinds of bags in the warehouse into the space, including those urea bags printed with urea words. These are non renewable things, in case they are useful in the future.


    Feeling the chilly air outside, Lin Yunguo zipped Li Xiuying''s clothes tightly.


    Now it''s deep winter here, and Lin Yunguo, who has been psychologically prepared, thinks that this time coming out of the space doesn''t make them feel particularly cold. It''s probably because he took space pills. Now his physical fitness and his wife''s are much higher than before.


    "At last we can go"


    Su Xiangzhe replaces Lin Cheng and drives a minibus. He bumps one zombie after another and says.


    Su Jin also heard Xing Taining and his party say something about D city. The survivors of D City were still in the base, because D city was a second tier city with a large population before the end of the world, and there were not many zombies. It was extremely difficult for the survivors to survive outside the base.


    This can also be seen from the increasing number of zombies outside. Su Xiangzhe drives a car and uses the thunder ability to play away a batch of zombies who want to climb the minibus. This skill is fully played by him and saves a lot of time for everyone.


    The family who came to D City for the second time had the feeling of revisiting their hometown, but they didn''t expect that D city is now so depressed that there is no one guarding the gate of the base.


    "We... Just came in?"


    Lin Xiuyuan Lengleng asked, how even a tube of the door are not ah?


    "It seems to be..."


    Huang Yunxiang looked at the strange base and replied.


    Su Jin also speechless looking at this depressed base, do people here really have crystal nucleus to buy materials?


    The group continued to walk forward. When they came to a corner, Lin Cheng found that he could not walk any more. He looked down and found that his legs were held by a pair of dirty hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Cheng''s stay also attracted the attention of Huang Yunxiang. The family found that there seemed to be a small figure in gray clothes lying on the gray floor.


    "Cough, Hello, do you need guidance service?"


    The figure on the ground slowly climbed Lin Cheng''s legs and stood up, with a pair of husky D City accent.


    He pushed aside the dirty black hair on both sides of his cheek. Su Jin could see that he should be a teenager.


    "Boy, if you can''t stand up like this, can you lead the way?"


    Nie Qing squatted down and asked.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. As long as you give me a steamed bread, I can show you around the whole base."


    The boy slowly stood up and shook his body.


    A cake and a bottle of water appeared in front of the boy.


    The young man was surprised to look at the cake. It was a pair of slender hands and a simple face.


    "Here you are. We need to lead the way."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    The young man widened his eyes and looked at this big cake in disbelief. Is it such a big cake?


    He quickly took it over, and then took two mouthfuls. It''s really a white flour cake!


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Lin Yunguo looked at the boy with a complicated expression and said, this is too poor.


    While eating, the boy looked around and nodded in front of several people. How could these two grandparents look better?


    But he didn''t finish the cake. Instead, he just took a few mouthfuls, and then poured half a bottle of water. It seemed that he regained his spirit. His eyes were bright and said: "benefactor, thank you. I can live a few more days."


    His name is Kong Shangjie. He is a native of D city and the first group of survivors to enter the base of D city. He had a zombie killing team before, and he is also a native power.


    Just because of the shortage of materials, killing zombies for one day could not get a meal, and killing zombies for two days could not get a steamed bread. Gradually, the team was disbanded, so he had to find some casual work. Before that, he had not eaten for nearly four days.


    "We want to find a quiet place first."


    Su Jin said.


    "It''s easy. You come with me."


    Kong Shangjie waved and motioned Su Jin and his party to follow him.


    Li Xiuying felt more and more uncomfortable. On such a cold day, Kong Shangjie, who was walking in the front, didn''t even wear a pair of foot binding shoes. A pair of dark gray feet were extremely swollen by the cold, but he didn''t seem to know it at all. He continued to walk forward.


    The whole family also felt uncomfortable. Su Jin took out a pair of men''s cotton slippers with heels from the space and handed them to Lin Xiuyuan.


    Lin Xiuyuan immediately got the idea, grabbed Kong Shangjie in front of him and said, "here you are, brother. Put it on quickly."


    Kong Shangjie was a little bit surprised. These fluffy cotton slippers look very warm. Is this for him?


    "This... Is too expensive"


    Kong Shangjie touched Lin Xiuyuan''s slippers and said.


    Looking at his favorite appearance, Lin Xiuyuan directly put it into his hand and said, "I beg you to put it on quickly, or our family will be in a panic."


    Kong Shangjie looked at his bare feet, and then laughed embarrassed. He said thanks and put on the pair of furry slippers.


    It''s so warm. These shoes are cleaner and warmer than his clothes


    Many of the houses in the base of D city are single door and single courtyard. It seems that they should be home houses built before the end of the world, and there is no housing management center similar to s city.


    Kong Shangjie knocked on the iron gate of a courtyard, and soon it opened.


    "Brother Chen, someone wants to rent a house. Look..."


    Kong Shangjie said with a smile.


    Renting?


    Chen Fu is a little surprised. Does anyone want to rent a house these days? Rental can have to pay materials.


    "Rent to pay materials, do you have?"


    Chen Fu looks at the people behind Kong Shangjie suspiciously. They seem to be dressed neatly. If there are supplies


    "Yes, we want a more spacious and independent house."


    Lu Hao stepped forward and said.


    Looking at the tall man in front of him, who was just a little flat, Chen Fu nodded and motioned Kong Shangjie to follow him.


    Chen Fu took a few people to a courtyard, which is the back of the row of buildings. After the courtyard door was opened, it really looked very spacious.


    After Su Jin paid two Jin of rice, Chen Fu left excitedly. It turned out to be two Jin of pure rice! These people are stupid. They have a lot of money.

 Chapter 465

    Kong Shangjie, who originally wanted to take a group of people to continue to visit the whole base, couldn''t help feeling that he made a lot of money when he learned that they didn''t need to continue to visit the base, they just need to know about the current situation of the base in D city.


    "In this base, it''s not complicated. The head of the base is yuan. He was an official of D City before the end of the world, but he doesn''t manage much now. He''s a Zhang adjutant named Zhang Anguo in charge. And, ah, many of the management in the base are the relatives and friends of the head of the base and Zhang adjutant. In a word, this is a family base similar to a family business, We are the common people


    Young Kong Shangjie sighs, which makes Su Jin laugh.


    "There''s a shortage of food here?" Su Jin asked.


    "It''s more than lack? It can be said that there is no food


    Kong Shangjie said, at the same time, he also envies the people who just randomly took out two Jin of grain.


    "If someone sells food here, what do you think?"


    Lu Hao also asked.


    "Ha ha ha, what you said is so funny. How can anyone sell food at such a time? If there is one, it will be regarded as an immortal. "


    Kong Shangjie seems to think that it is impossible to sell grain.


    "Well, we''re here to sell materials."


    Su Jin looked at Kong Shangjie and said.


    £¿£¿£¿£¡


    Selling materials?


    How do you sell it?


    "Are you... Telling the truth?"


    Kong Shangjie thought of just a few people, can not help but happily asked.


    Su Jin nodded. If they can, they want to try selling some water here first. They don''t want to spread the news in a city.


    "Can I buy some first? There are thousands of crystal nuclei in the place where I live! "


    Kong Shangjie asked with his eyes shining. If there is food, no matter how expensive it is, he will buy it.


    "Sure, you can bring some of your friends to buy it first."


    As soon as Su Jin''s voice fell, Kong Shangjie flew out of the door and yelled, "I''ll come later!"


    The whole family shrugged helplessly, and then looked at their temporary foothold. The house was really spacious enough, especially the hall. Su Jin felt that the hall alone should be 100 square meters.


    But before they sat down to rest, there was a noise outside the door.


    "Xiao Kong, you''d better not lie to us. I''ve gone too far. It''s at least half a bowl of porridge."


    "Yes, you boy, do you know how many days I''ve been lying still? If you dare to cheat me, I''ll have to stew you up! "


    "Oh, my big brothers and sisters, I told you such a good thing. You can''t thank me, and you want to do me. It''s so chilling to me."


    Kong Shangjie''s voice also came.


    Just a few people just pushed the door into the yard, was in front of the scene to scare a big jump.


    A row of honest people are sitting in the middle of the yard. There are several tables in front of them. The most important thing is that the tables are full of materials! There are cakes and eggs?!


    "Misty grass! Da Yu, pinch me quickly. Am I dreaming or losing my eyes


    With a scream, Luo Hancai, who was brought by Kong Shangjie, realized clearly that he was not dazzled or dreaming. It was true that someone was selling goods!


    But was pinched by the power department''s big jade, really super ache!!!


    Kong Shangjie has already run to the front with his eyes shining. There are so many noodles sold by that grandfather!


    "How do you sell this rice?"


    Kong Shangjie asked.


    "30 crystal cores per kilo, and the flour next to it is the same. Here''s the price list. Let''s have a look."


    Huang Yunxiang warmly introduced.


    The four people who were shocked by 30 grains of one kilogram had no intention to look at the price list any more. They all rushed to the front to buy grain.


    "You don''t have to worry because you have enough supplies. If you are hungry, you can buy some ready-made food nearby."


    Su Jin said with a smile, they just arrived here, so soon there will be guests to buy things, it seems that the business will not be worse.


    After listening to Su Jin''s words, Kong Shangjie resolutely bought a big cake and a stew and sat down to eat. He only asked these four friends to come. These people''s supplies should not be sold out so soon.


    The woman named Dayu also looked at the materials in front of her in disbelief.


    She saw Kong Shangjie as like as two peas, and could not help but smell the smell of the air. She could not help but buy a piece of the same thing, and ate it, and it was actually a cake. And the meat of the so-called mutant animal was even more delicious than the pork ribs.


    "Wuwuwuwu, where are you from? There are goods on sale."


    Zhao le and Chen Ran also joined Kong Shangjie and Dayu''s group. Until the food came into their mouth, they still felt how unreal this moment was.


    "We just came from city A. We used to travel around collecting materials and then selling them."


    Su Jin explained.


    "I think what you sell is too cheap, not to mention 30 crystal nuclei. Some people want to buy 300 crystal nuclei."


    Kong Shangjie felt that he was full. His stomach, which had been hungry for a long time, had become very small. Now he felt that he had enough food to eat.


    "Ha ha, we are not unscrupulous merchants. We can sell as much as we should. It''s not easy for everyone in the last days."


    Lin Cheng''s words moved several people to cry. These people looked like good people. They were so great.


    "You can rest assured that we will bring you enough guests."


    Kong Shangjie stood up and said, he opened his backpack, poured all the nuclei on the table, and then counted them carefully.


    I didn''t expect that these useless nuclei could be reused one day.


    Seeing this, other people also took out their own crystal nuclei. Zhao Le is a spatial power, and his crystal nuclei are all in space.


    Among them, Zhao Le has the most nuclei. There are more than 10000 nuclei in his space, probably because of the space powers. Every time he hits or picks up a nucleus, he throws it into the space.


    However, Chen Ran and some of them cried out that it was a pity that they thought the crystal nuclei were useless, so they didn''t collect them properly.


    But now they feel lucky enough to have some nuclei exchanged for some materials.


    "We''ll stay here for about 10 days. If you have time, you can send us more nuclei to exchange materials."


    Su Xiangzhe explained that 10 days should be enough time for them to absorb the crystal nuclei here.


    "Really?! But I doubt if your supplies can be sold for 10 days. Don''t look at the desolation outside the base. In fact, there are quite a lot of people inside, but everyone is lying at home to save energy! "


    Zhao Le said.

 Chapter 466

    A few people you a word I a language, also let the family understand the current situation.


    Because of the lack of food and food, no one of the survivors of D city base would go out to kill zombies. Most of them lay in the house to save heat and energy. Some even starved to death in bed, but this kind of death is also the most enviable.


    In cold winter, it''s better to lie in a warm bed and go to sleep alone, even if you starve to death, than to be eaten by zombies outside.


    That''s what Yao Rui thinks.


    Today is the third day for her to stop eating. I don''t know how long she will be hungry to see Xiaohei and Xiaobai. I don''t know if the man who made her miserable is still alive, but he should be alive. After all, he took so many materials, which are all the materials she collected painstakingly!!!


    Is she stupid enough to believe that man?


    In fact, it''s not just her. There are too many cases of being betrayed by her relatives and friends and even losing her life. Between life and morality, many people will give priority to their own survival.


    If she had another chance to live, she would not easily trust anyone and leave any regrets before she died.


    If only... If only we could do it again.


    In a trance, Yao Rui, who was lying on the iron bed, smelled a strong smell of rice porridge. Was it a hallucination before he died?


    It must be because she was so hungry that she had this illusion of daydreaming.


    It just seems that someone is shaking her gently and calling her name.


    Who is it?


    She slowly opened her eyes and found that it was a familiar face calling herself anxiously.


    Is this big jade?


    Dayu''s original name was actually Wu Xiaoyu, but because she was tall and had a good relationship with several people, everyone called her Dayu.


    "Yao Rui, are you awake? Great! You''re not dead yet


    Big jade originally anxious face became a face joyful to say.


    "Dying"


    Yao Rui made a weak and hoarse voice in her mouth.


    "Don''t die first. I''ll tell you something before you decide whether to die or not. If you still decide to die, will you give me your crystal nucleus?"


    Big jade dances fast to say.


    After she bought materials from Zhang Xiaohong, she and Kong Shangjie went to wake up those who were still half asleep. Yao Rui was the third person she called. Of course, the first two had been sleeping forever


    "Crystal nucleus? What''s the use of that? "


    Yao Rui said feebly.


    "That''s what I''m going to tell you."


    So Dayu sits next to Yao Rui and tells Yao Rui that someone in the base has come to sell materials. At first, Yao Rui is obviously skeptical, but she looks at Dayu and asks her urgently whether she wants to continue to choose to die, and if she wants to, she will inherit her crystal nucleus, which makes her believe


    "Have you already bought it?"


    Yao Rui propped herself up with her arm and asked.


    Big jade nodded, but her crystal nucleus is not too much, the two people in front of her did not wake up do not know whether there is crystal nucleus, but it seems that Yao Rui is obviously not going to die.


    "You''re not dead? That''s OK. I''ll sell you this bowl of porridge. I''ll make sure you have the strength to go to Zhang Xiaohong. What do you think? "


    Big jade seems to be juggling the same from below took out a bowl of still steaming porridge.


    A bowl of porridge with 30 cores?


    So cheap?


    "I''ll buy it"


    Yao Rui reluctantly smiles, and then takes out a handful of crystal nuclei from the bottom of the iron bed. While she sips porridge, she looks at Da Yu and asks her to count 30 crystal nuclei and take them away.


    This kind of trading method makes her wake up again and feel very useful. Although Dayu is also her teammate, Dayu has the character of "one says one". She used to feel a little strange, but now she likes it very much.


    The soft porridge slipped into the stomach that had not been dripping for several days, which made Yao Rui''s eyes red. If there was a chance to continue to live, who would be willing to die?


    Dayu counted 30 crystal nuclei and put them in her pocket. It''s good. A bowl of porridge for a kilo of grain. She''s not losing money. Hehe.


    After telling Yao Rui Zhang Xiaohong''s address, Dayu goes on to ask others to go. She has several bowls of porridge to sell


    After Yao Rui thanks Dayu, she quickly finishes the porridge in the bowl. She takes a deep breath and pulls out two huge opaque storage boxes from the bottom of the bed.


    She opened the two containers, which were full of nuclei.


    Before he left, Tang Yaoting took all her materials, but left her two boxes of crystal nuclei that he thought were useless. He didn''t expect that these crystal nuclei could be used to buy materials again.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin surprised to see into the door of a young woman, thin incomparable she unexpectedly carried a huge sack came in.


    Is this a power man?


    Yao Rui is not a power person. She is just a fire person. The power person has good physical strength. In addition, she is not sure to leave the crystal nucleus in the dormitory, so she simply found a sack and poured in two boxes of crystal nuclei, then carried them in by herself.


    "Excuse me, are you selling goods here?"


    Yao Rui looked at several honest people in front and asked.


    "Hello, we sell it"


    Su Jin replied.


    Yao Rui nodded, picked up the nucleus again, went to the front, and then put it in front of several people.


    "Can all these nuclei be exchanged for materials?"


    Yao Rui''s words surprised the whole family, big customer!


    It''s rare for them to have so many nucleated people who come to buy goods alone.


    "Yes, you can come here with me and count it. It may take some time for so much."


    Huang Yun Xiang said with a smile, how can there be tens of thousands of crystal nuclei.


    Yao Rui took another look at the family, then nodded and followed Huang Yunxiang into the hall. Lin Xiuyuan kindly gave her a price list so that she could consider what to buy.


    Gradually, a few people who were shaken up came in unbelievably. Some men even walked in slowly by the wall. The women were OK, because the one who woke them up was Dayu. Dayu sold a bowl of porridge when she woke up, so the women still had some strength.


    "Heaven, is the end of the world coming to an end? How can anyone sell food? "


    Cried a skinny man, are all the zombies outside dead?


    "Uncle, the end of the world is not over. There are many zombies outside."


    Kong Shangjie and Zhao Le came in to answer the question, and they found some crystal nuclei everywhere. Although some of them were left by the dead, even if they didn''t want them, they simply took them all.

 Chapter 467

    Yao Rui''s crystal nucleus has been counted, but she is also facing a worrying problem. She didn''t expect to buy so many materials here. She is not a space psionic, so where should she put the changed materials?


    It is obviously not safe to put so many materials in the dormitory.


    But I can''t take it every day.


    "Let''s put it in Zhao Le''s place. Our materials are all in his space."


    Da Yu, who has already sold out porridge, said that she also found some crystal nuclei, so she came to exchange for materials. Unexpectedly, she met Yao Rui, who has many crystal nuclei.


    "Zhao Le?"


    Yao Rui knows Zhao Le, but she is not familiar with him. How can she put her materials in his place?


    "Don''t worry, Zhao Le is a fool, and his legs softened when he saw the zombie. We put things in his place just because we saw him."


    Dayu''s outspoken words make Yao Rui feel funny, but she is still not at ease. When Zhao Le heard that Yao Rui wanted to put materials in his space, she said with a proud face: "let me have space? But I have to pay the storage fee for the crystal nucleus, otherwise I can''t give it to you for nothing


    "Don''t be angry, Yao Rui. We have to pay him the storage fee when we put our materials in his space."


    Kong Shangjie also came to say.


    "I''m not angry. I''m willing to pay for the storage fee, but I have a dirty word to say that if you want to be greedy for my goods, I''ll catch you at the end of the world and burn you to dried meat."


    Yao Rui lit a big fireball in her hand. She looked at Zhao le and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Le some depressed, how to keep things for people, there will be life-threatening it?


    Otherwise, he won''t earn the storage fee


    As timid as Zhao Le, Yao Rui finally collected a lot of materials under the threat of Yao Rui''s eyes. Of course, Yao Rui''s custody fee is also considerable, which makes Zhao Le''s psychology balance a lot.


    Yao Rui not only bought rice and flour, but also many ready-made cakes, eggs and stews, including some toiletries and clothes, which made Da Yu envy her.


    "Thank you for coming here to sell goods."


    Yao Rui goes to Su Jin and thanks. Although these people are just normal fair deals, in a sense, they really saved her life.


    "You''re welcome. Your name is Yao Rui?"


    Su Jin asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m Yao Rui."


    Yao Rui suddenly has some illusions. Does this person know her? Why has she never seen her?


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Xiaohong"


    Su Jin said that she also wanted to cheer Yao Rui, but that was too obvious.


    Because Yao Rui''s name, if she remembers correctly, is the name of the base leader of city D in the second year of her previous life.


    The reason why she remembered the name of the base leader was that she was the first female base leader at that time. It was said that after she became the base leader, she also cleaned up the management of city D. she was a very enterprising base leader.


    Yao Rui in front of Zhang Xiaohong smile, and big jade a few people bid farewell to leave here.


    "Yes?"


    Lu Hao came and asked.


    Su Jin shook his head. He wanted to explain, but now there are more customers coming to buy goods. So he can only say, "I don''t know. I''ll explain to you later."


    Lu Hao nodded and continued to greet the guests who couldn''t stand steadily holding the table.


    Lin Yunguo felt miserable again. How could these people be so miserable? So he took advantage of the rest time to go into the space and cooked a large pot of porridge, which also contained some yams planted in the space.


    Su Jin also expressed support after learning about Lin Yunguo''s idea.


    They set up a porridge booth at the door, which is not free of charge. Those who come in to buy goods only need five crystal cores to get a bowl of porridge. This also helps those who are so hungry that they are dizzy and can''t walk steadily, so that they don''t even have the strength to speak.


    ¡­¡­


    The northernmost courtyard of the base became famous in just two days.


    At the beginning, people just found that many people struggling to get up from the bed, walking one step and three steps to the wall, but after a while, when they came out, they became energetic and even carrying a lot of things


    Later, the talent in the base gradually knew that there was a team selling materials there!


    And the price is very cheap, 30 crystal nucleus can buy a jin of grain, there are eggs on sale?


    For a moment, the gate of the courtyard was crowded by people who got up from all corners. Su Jin had to give some supplies and asked Kong Shangjie to help find someone to maintain order. At least the team had to line up.


    "No wonder he said there were too many people in the base, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xiuyuan stood on the top of the building and looked out. There was no end to the line


    "It seems that there are a lot of them. They have to be sold day and night."


    Lu Guanhai was also surprised that there were so many people in this base, and those who came to buy materials actually had many nuclei in their hands, even those old and weak people had hundreds of nuclei in their hands.


    "It''s very normal. There was a zombie tide before, and then there was a period of time when everyone went out to kill zombies every day, but later everyone couldn''t buy materials, so the crystal nucleus was left."


    Kong Shangjie seems to have become a frequent visitor in this courtyard. He can explain any problem you have.


    "D city was also an important grain producing area before the end of the world. Shouldn''t it be so short of grain?"


    Su Xiangzhe said the rice and chatted with Kong Shangjie. City D used to be adjacent to City h, where a lot of food is produced. Unexpectedly, the most hungry one is here now.


    "Ah, they were monopolized by those people. Before, there was a captain Xing who risked his life to get back several carts of goods and materials every day. I heard that later they were all starved to death."


    Kong Shangjie said in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiangzhe felt that Kong Shangjie''s news was unreliable for the first time. It turned out that in the consciousness of people in D City, were Xing Taining and all of them starved to death?


    "Poof"


    Lin Xiuyuan turned his head and laughed silently. I really don''t know what the expression of those people in s city was after they heard it.


    "It''s a pity. If we develop well here, we should be able to support a lot of people."


    Su Jin said with regret.


    However, the news that several people were selling materials quickly spread to the management of the base. On the third day, a team of uniformed soldiers came directly to the base and wanted to demobilize the survivors who were queuing up to buy materials.


    "What does it have to do with you that we buy our own?"


    "If you don''t sell us food, don''t you allow others to sell it?"


    "Do you want us to starve here?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 468

    For a moment, the crowd was furious. Originally, the people in the base had a great complaint against the management. It was just because the survivors were too scattered, and the other side had weapons and troops, so all of us had been enduring it silently.


    Now the grain suppliers have come from outside the base, and the official actions of the base have made many people break out on the spot. Some people even clamour to let the people surnamed yuan and Zhang step down, and don''t take advantage of them.


    "I''ll tell you something about Uncle Zhang."


    Zhang Wu raised a pistol and cursed at the crowd.


    "What''s the matter with him? That''s the way it is. Big guy, tell me if it''s right! "


    Cried a tall, thin man.


    "That''s right. Let Zhang step down!"


    "Those who are surnamed yuan step down!"


    "Get out of D city base!"


    "We''re going to change the base commander!"


    Bang!


    The gunshot suddenly rang out. Zhang Wu fired a shot at the tall and thin man!


    It''s just that his bullet didn''t hit the man.


    Everyone looked at a wall of ice in front of the tall and thin man in horror, and then they were all relieved. Fortunately, he was OK.


    But who saved him?


    Lin Xiuyuan squatted on a wall behind Zhang Wu with a bamboo stick in his mouth and said with a smile, "Hey, you can''t kill people in the street, can you? Even if there is no law now, you don''t have any rules and regulations in this base? "


    "Who are you? I don''t care about my business


    Zhang Wu raised his head and said.


    "I''m here to sell goods and materials. When I see someone blocking our business at the door, can I manage it?"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s words stunned Zhang Wudang. Is he the one who came to sell materials?


    "Zhang Wu, what are you doing here?"?! Get the hell out of here. "


    A man with evil eyes came over from the back of the team and scolded. Lin Xiuyuan looked at the familiar man and couldn''t help sighing about the fate between them. Isn''t this the adjutant Zhang who intercepted them with Xing Taining before?


    "Uncle, you''re here. I''m so angry that I can''t control myself when I hear someone speak ill of you."


    Zhang Wu explained with a flattering face.


    "I''ll tell you to go back, do you want me to say it a third time?"


    Zhang an Guo head also does not return of say.


    "All right, all right, I''m going to the gate now."


    Zhang Wu even gave a non-standard salute. The little man made this action funny like a funny actor.


    Zhang Anguo then went to Lin Xiuyuan, who was still squatting on the wall, and said, "take me to see your captain."


    Knowing that Zhang Anguo would not recognize his face, and that it was just a fake face, he couldn''t help joking: "Oh, who are you? We just came to guibaodi. Although we don''t know you, you still have to have the basic quality of queuing? Don''t you see so many customers lining up now? "


    "Don''t toast, this is our base''s adjutant Zhang!"


    A man behind Zhang Anguo yelled, where are these villains? They embarrassed their adjutants in front of so many people.


    "Oh? So you are the legendary Zhang Anguo who arranges all his relatives to eat in the base. Tut Tut, I don''t think your relatives are so good. "


    Lin Xiuyuan''s words caused a burst of laughter in the crowd. Some people even felt that Lin Xiuyuan''s words were quite relaxing. Although there was not a dirty word, all the words were on the point.


    Zhang Anguo clenched his fist. If he hadn''t come here purposefully today, he would have killed this man!


    "I''ve got a big deal to talk about with your captain."


    Zhang Anguo tried to keep his voice steady.


    "Didn''t I say it all? If you want to find our captain, you can line up. "


    Lin Xiuyuan rolled his eyes, jumped off the wall and walked towards their yard. He suddenly didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. They were busy.


    After telling the family what happened outside, Lu Hao looked at the gate of the hospital and said, "they should want to buy all the materials here."


    Besides, it''s expected to arrive soon.


    Sure enough, Zhang Anguo and his party ignored the long line and pushed several survivors out of the door.


    "I''m the second person in charge of this base. Can I have a word with you?"


    Zhang Anguo looked at Lu Hao, one of the most likely captains.


    "Say it here"


    Lu Hao replied.


    Zhang Anguo took a look around the yard full of people, some people are still eating porridge, some people are still counting crystal nucleus, but these people look at their eyes seem to be mixed with hatred.


    However, as a superior, it''s normal to be questioned by ordinary people below.


    Zhang Anguo thought so and ignored the eyes of the people around him and said directly to Lu Hao, "how many materials do you have? We can buy them all at one time."


    "How can you do that!"


    "Materials are hidden by you bastards. Can we live?"


    "Yes, it''s a cut-off for us!"


    A helpless despair sprang up in the crowd. Even Li Xiuying, who was standing on one side, could feel it.


    "We don''t sell it"


    Lu Hao refused directly.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Lu Hao in front of him, he even said not to sell?


    Dare he not sell it?


    There are only eight of them.


    "You sell 30 cores per kilo, and the base is willing to buy 40 cores. What do you think?"


    Zhang Anguo took a deep breath and made a concession.


    It''s not that he''s worried about the strength of these eight people. Besides, he doesn''t pay attention to these people. It''s just that these people obviously have space powers. He also hopes that the space powers will hand over the materials obediently. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind putting them into force.


    Anyway, people are already in their base.


    "No, we only sell to these customers."


    Lu Hao still refused without hesitation.


    It''s not because they don''t have money. They want to cooperate with the huge zombie killing survivors for a long time, not the seemingly crumbling ruling class.


    Besides, they don''t like to sell it to such people.


    "This base was founded by Colonel yuan. You are doing business here. Don''t you want to see his thin face?"


    Zhang Anguo was really angry. For the first time, there was such a person who didn''t know how to praise him.


    "We don''t know Colonel yuan, but... We just don''t sell it."


    As soon as Lu Hao''s voice fell, thunderous applause and cheers broke out in and out of the courtyard.


    What''s the name of that man?


    That''s great!


    "Okay, you''re fine."


    Zhang Anguo pointed to Lu Hao and said, and then went out with his head.


    The sales team continued to move, and everyone who came to the front of the line did not forget to say thank you to several people.


    Thank you. Thank you


    Many people said with red eyes.


    "Posterity, I think you are honest people too. You''d better be careful these days. Those people, revenge!"


    An old man pulled Lu Hao aside and whispered.

 Chapter 469

    Lu Hao said thanks and looked up to see Su Jin, who was still taking things out of the space. He could not help smiling.


    They will be careful, but they are not afraid of those people to make trouble. No one wants to stop his Xiaojin from making Jinghe happily, otherwise he doesn''t mind burning those management.


    When Li Xiuying saw the people left, she continued to help them with porridge. Although the porridge had cooled down in the yard, everyone who ate it felt delicious.


    A bowl of porridge with 5 crystal cores has soft yams in it. It''s too expensive.


    Li Xiuying even helped up a man who knelt down to her on the spot.


    "You are my life-saving benefactor. You can afford it, you can afford it!"


    The man''s dry lips said one by one.


    "It''s not easy for all of us. We also accept our hard-earned money. Whether we can live or not depends on ourselves. Don''t do that again in the future."


    Li Xiuying''s words have entered everyone''s heart. Whether they can live or not depends on themselves.


    If they didn''t go nucleating before, they would not be able to buy these materials.


    Just... They still thank Zhang Xiaohong from the bottom of their hearts.


    The family had been busy until nightfall, but the line was still getting longer and longer.


    Su Xiangzhe and Lu Guanhai persuade the people in line to go back for the time being and come back tomorrow morning. After all, it''s winter and it''s still very cold at night. They don''t plan to sell it overnight.


    But no one is willing to go back, especially many people who have already been in the front row. However, Su Jin only finds some special colored paper from the space, cuts it into small pieces, writes the number and sends it to the people in the queue.


    "At seven o''clock tomorrow morning, you can buy materials in the order of numbers."


    Su Jin said loudly that the number card she only let the family get to the top 1000, although there are still teams behind, but she thinks it''s good to sell 1000 people a day.


    No one complains, and the people who get the number plate are relieved to go back. They have been hungry for so many days, and it''s nothing to be hungry for another night.


    The family was relieved to see the people gradually disperse.


    "It''s more than killing zombies."


    Lin Xiuyuan lying on the sofa on the first floor said feebly.


    "No, I''m full of 1234 now..."


    Lu Guanhai''s number of crystal nuclei has collapsed, although the crystal nuclei one after another are all made for his own space.


    "It''s more than killing zombies. Besides, I really feel that we are saving these people. Otherwise, after this winter, all the people in this base will die."


    Huang Yunxiang took a sip of hot tea and sighed.


    After the family went into the space and had dinner, Su Jin and Lu Hao came out. They were a little worried about the actions of adjutant Zhang who left today, such as killers.


    But one night there was no one coming, which made them surprised. They didn''t find the situation outside until they opened the door the next morning.


    Their courtyard was surrounded by four metal walls two or three meters high?!


    Do you want to be so naive.


    Su Jin covered his stomach and couldn''t straighten up. They thought about a lot of things last night, such as killers or poisons, but it turned out to be such a ring of metal cover?


    Is this trying to keep them inside?


    The rest of the family came out and looked at this "big hand" in a funny way. It''s bullying them. They don''t have gold power!


    Nie Qingfei went up to have a look at the situation outside. Sure enough, many powers who want to buy materials have tried to destroy the metal wall, but there are more than 100 people in front of them with guns blocking those powers.


    Lu Hao shook his head and went forward. A towering flame started to burn from the ground. The base''s armed personnel with their backs against the metal wall were suddenly shot into the distance by the sudden fire.


    What kind of fire is this?!


    Why is it so powerful?


    "Look, the wall is melting!"


    Someone was shocked to see a pool of molten iron slowly flowing out of the ground and said.


    "I''ll go. It''s the first time I''ve seen fire melt gold."


    "Zhang Xiaohong, they are so fierce!"


    The thick metal wall was melted by the towering flame in a few minutes, and the molten iron on the ground quickly solidified into a gray solid due to the cold weather.


    The people in line to buy materials directly stepped in and continued to line up in order. In the middle of the line, there were gold talents who had bought materials and wanted to help remove the remaining three metal walls.


    "No need to withdraw. It can keep the wind out and warm for everyone."


    Su Jin said with a smile, the north wind in winter is still very cold, so there is a metal wall blocking, it is much warmer than the day before.


    The people who heard it all laughed. There was no need to think about the appearance of these walls to know who did it. They certainly didn''t think that the wall that originally only wanted to trap Zhang Xiaohong had become a windbreak for everyone.


    "There are powerful fire powers between them?"


    Zhang Anguo asked after listening to the report from the people below.


    "Yes, it looks like it''s no lower than level 5."


    Said one of the team members burned by the fire.


    "Anguo, as I said, just send a team to tie them up."


    In a wide seat in the middle of the room, a man smoking a cigar leaned against the leather seat and said.


    "Do as you say, Colonel."


    Zhang Anguo lowered his head and said, it''s just that there are too many survivors lining up there during the day. I''m afraid it''s going to cause some trouble, or it''s going to be at night.


    Because of the arrival of Zhang Xiaohong and his party, the D city base has undergone earth shaking changes, and the originally depressed streets have gradually become crowded again.


    Many of the disbanded teams have been reorganized. After Zhang Xiaohong replaced all the crystal nuclei with materials, they actively went out to kill the zombies.


    It''s just that those powers find that when they return to the gate of the base, they have to pay another crystal nucleus.


    "When is this regulation? It''s not the first time that we enter the base. Why do we have to hand in 100 crystal nuclei per person?"


    A man splashed with black blood asked angrily.


    "You don''t care when it''s stipulated. If you want to come in today, you have to have 100 nuclei per person."


    Zhang Wu leaned against the wall at the gate of the city.


    "We''ve been killing zombies for a whole day, so we''re going out in vain."


    "That is, we still want to change a few Jin of grain. You didn''t want to buy food for your crystal nucleus before, but now you have to get up?"


    "It''s obvious and deliberate!"


    There are more and more powers coming back. They look at Zhang Wu and others at the door angrily. It''s just because they have killed zombies all day outside, and their powers have been exhausted. Otherwise, they will have a big fight with them now.

 Chapter 470

    Boom!


    A group of power fire hit Zhang Wu and others at the foot, scared several people back a few steps.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhang Wu looked at the direction of the fireball, which came from behind the group of powers.


    "Let us in!"


    A thin woman followed by several men and women came out from behind the crowd. One of the men''s plush slippers was particularly eye-catching.


    "You want to rebel? I''ll leave it here, too. You don''t want to come in this door unless you hand in nuclei today! "


    Zhang Wu pointed to his feet and said that the regulations of 100 crystal nuclei are required by the above. He has enough confidence to stop them.


    "As the survivors of this era, you are embarrassed by others. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Yao Rui pointed to the base members behind Zhang Wu and scolded. She never understood why, in this era of national unity, there are always some people doing things that drag people back?


    "Hey, I''ll tell you, there are three, six and nine grades in this life. This base is built by our Colonel yuan. You should obey the orders of Colonel yuan, understand?"


    Zhang Wu is right, as if he is the highest kind of person.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. I can''t stand it for a long time


    Kong Shangjie, who was wearing plush slippers, came forward and looked like he was going to fight with Zhang Wu.


    Bang!


    Zhang Wu fired directly at a man who wanted to squeeze into the base. The bullet hit the man in the chest. The man opened his eyes and fell down in disbelief.


    "Killing people ~"


    A sudden cry of surprise came, and with the collision of various powers, there was a mess under the gate


    Timid Zhao Le ran to the wall and looked at the falling people in horror. He moved to the city gate step by step. It''s too terrible here. He can''t die. There are so many materials of his teammates in his space. If the space psionic dies, the materials in the space will disappear.


    Yao Rui hit Zhang Wu''s long gun with a fireball. Zhang Wu quickly threw away the gun, took out a small pistol from his waist, and fired at the crowd.


    Other base goalkeepers hesitated for a moment, or in accordance with Zhang Wu''s order to the front of the survivors fired.


    "It''s not my kind to kill our compatriots. We don''t have to be merciful any more."


    After Yao Rui''s words, he condensed dozens of fireballs at the same time and smashed them under the gate!


    Dayu and Kong Shangjie are also red eyed and release their powers. Although they are exhausted after killing the zombie for a day, the situation has come to this point. If they are caught by these people, the consequences can be imagined.


    It''s just that there are not many powers coming back from outside the city gate, and there are a steady stream of reinforcements running out behind Zhang Wu, which makes the powers that are not enough in power quickly fall behind.


    Zhao Le successfully moved into the base in the corner, while people don''t pay attention, he quickly ran to the direction of Zhang Xiaohong.


    He didn''t know who to ask for help, but many of the people who lined up with Zhang Xiaohong were base powers. They should also go out to kill zombies in the future. Now they have to ask if anyone is willing to help.


    Su Jin also heard the gunfire coming from the gate of the base. Several people looked at each other, but they continued to help them get supplies until Zhao Le came in breathlessly. He quickly explained what happened under the gate to the people in line.


    "Please go and help. They''re going to be overwhelmed."


    Zhao Le said anxiously, the gunfire is still ringing, and more and more intensive, now the situation is obviously not good.


    "We want to go, but this line is here."


    The people still in line in the hospital said.


    And many people in the distance after hearing Zhao Le''s words have run past without saying a word.


    I''m kidding. I have to hand in 100 nuclei every day when I come back. Are they still alive? Now crystal nucleus is a treasure.


    "If you want to help, you can come to get the number card. When you come back later, you will still have priority in selling materials to you."


    Su Jin looked at the people in line and said.


    Zhao Le looks at Su Jin gratefully. Sure enough, as soon as she has finished speaking, many people go to get the number plate, but there are still many people who haven''t had porridge and can''t even walk steadily, so they can only silently add oil to the people who leave.


    "Girl, I want to see it too"


    Nie Qing came over and said, rebellious or something, he had only seen it in the script before.


    "Uncle Nie, go ahead. Just be careful. They have weapons in their hands."


    Su Jin said.


    See Lu Guanhai several people also want to see together, Su Jin simply let Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan a few people go with, only left Huang Yunxiang and two old in the yard to continue to sell materials.


    There was a bloody smell at the gate of the city. It seemed that many people were shot and fell to the ground. Many uniformed personnel of the base were knocked to the ground by the powers. There were endless howls and screams.


    "This..."


    Nie Qing was stunned when he saw it. It seems that rebellion is not an easy thing.


    "People with guns are not regular soldiers in the past. I don''t know where they were recruited from."


    Lu Guanhai pointed to the base personnel who fired indiscriminately.


    "In the past, the regular army should have followed Xing Taining. These people were not in the same way as them."


    Su Xiangzhe was also a member of the army. These people are different from those in Xing Taining.


    Zhang Anguo, who is standing at the gate of the city, also sees Lin Xiuyuan and Lu Hao, who sold grain yesterday. It is said that only Zhang Xiaohong is a spatial power, and all the men in their team have come here.


    Isn''t this a good opportunity?


    Zhang Anguo ordered the sniper behind him to continue shooting down, and then took a team of people down.


    Lu Hao also noticed the sight from the wooden building not far away, but when he looked up again, there were only a few black holes in the muzzle shooting at the powers below.


    Boom!


    A big fire fell on the three story wooden building, and a big fire broke out in fangdun.


    "Good job, son."


    Lu Guanhai couldn''t help smashing two fireballs at the wooden building.


    "Brother in law, I''ll do a little favor, too"


    Lin Xiuyuan saw Kong Shangjie who killed the red eye, but they all seemed to have suffered some big or small injuries.


    Lu Hao nodded. It''s not that they meddle in their business. These powers are all their customers, and they have already become the opposite of the management of the base yesterday.


    When Lin Cheng saw this, he followed and went to help the powers from time to time.


    And Su Jin in the north courtyard also wanted to kill several people in front of him immediately. They took advantage of people''s inattention to hold Li Xiuying at the door!

 Chapter 471

    "You let her go, I''ll go with you"


    Su Jin clenched her fist and said that she had never been so angry, but no matter how fast her powers were, she couldn''t guarantee to save her grandmother unharmed.


    On one side, Huang Yunxiang and Lin Yunguo are also full of anger, but none of them dare to act rashly, including those who want to save Li Xiuying.


    Zhang Anguo put his arm around Li Xiuying''s neck and pointed a pistol at her head. To his surprise, the old lady didn''t panic at all. It can be said that she was very calm.


    "Yes, you are obedient. I won''t touch you now."


    Zhang Anguo said with a smile, the people behind him got Zhang Anguo''s sign, took out a few handcuffs, handcuffed Su Jin and Huang Ruxiang on the spot.


    Instead of leaving Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo behind, Zhang Anguo forced the four to follow them out of the courtyard with a gun.


    These people are the chips he will use to threaten Zhang Xiaohong in the future.


    Many of the powers in line glared at them, but when they saw the pistols Zhang Xiaohong was holding at his waist, they didn''t dare to do anything more. They could only watch Zhang Anguo take them away.


    "Go to find Chen Daming"


    Some of the powers in the hospital who had just bought materials reacted. Chen Daming impressed them with his fire power this morning. He was very powerful!


    Su Jin four people were taken to a place called D city base management office.


    Here is a five story white building, and they were taken to a luxurious room, where the smoke, pungent smoke choking yellow rutin coughed up.


    Su Jin made a slightly uneasy look to three people, she met the opportunity to act.


    "Colonel, this is Zhang Xiaohong. We have successfully captured him."


    Zhang Anguo leaned over Colonel yuan''s ear and said.


    The leather swivel chair turns around. A middle-aged man with a cigarette stands up and looks at Su Jin. Is this the country girl?


    It looks very ordinary, but who let people have materials.


    "Anguo, why are you torturing other girls, yo! There are old people and old ladies here. Miss Zhang will certainly cooperate with us in the future. It''s very impolite of you to treat others like this, isn''t it, Miss Zhang? "


    Yuan Hongying said in the tone of a middleman. Although he was speaking to Zhang Anguo, his eyes were always looking at Su Jin.


    Su Jin did not speak, but Zhang Anguo let people open the handcuffs of several people.


    Zhang Xiaohong is just a space psionic. She has no fighting power. There are two old men and women. As for Huang Yunxiang, they don''t pay attention to her.


    "Cooperation is easy to say, as long as you are willing to produce nuclei."


    Su Jin stood in front of his family and said without fear.


    "Ha ha ha, you should have agreed."


    Yuan Hongying took the cigarette in her mouth and said with satisfaction.


    "Captain, I''ll go to the gate first. These people..."


    In the room, the sound of gunfire could still be heard from the gate of the base. Seeing that it had come to an end, Zhang Anguo was ready to go to the gate to have a look at the situation.


    "Just ask Xiaohong to take a rest in the lounge on the third floor. I''ve provided them with shelter, but they still complain that I don''t support them?! "Damn it."


    Yuan Hongying said angrily in front of the crowd.


    Zhang Anguo nodded, let people will Sujin several people down, and he took a team of people to go upstairs to the armory.


    No matter what era, only with weapons can we have confidence. What about those with powers? No matter how fast it is, it''s not as lethal as their shells.


    Su Jin was taken to the so-called rest room, which was quite different from the decoration of the room just now. There were only a few simple chairs and a few tables, which was like a place for house arrest.


    But as long as the family is still together, she is not afraid of anything.


    "Grandma, are you ok?"


    After seeing the door locked, Su Jin asked in fear.


    "It''s OK. I don''t know. What they want is your supplies. They don''t dare to hurt me for the time being. Isn''t it good?"


    Li Xiuying comforted Su Jin instead.


    "Mom, you scared the hell out of me just now, motherfucker."


    Huang Yunxiang is also angry to throw the table, and now she wants to lift it right away.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK"


    Lin Yunguo took Li Xiuying by the hand and said that when his wife was pointed at with a gun, he felt that his heart was about to jump out. Fortunately, it''s OK. I think the Empress Dowager is really afraid.


    Su Jin walked around the house. Sure enough, she found a camera in the corner of the roof. Huang Yunxiang looked at Su Jin and nodded. Then she sacrificed a water arrow to destroy the camera.


    "Grandparents, aunts, you go first"


    Su Jin said that she didn''t want to interfere too much in this base, but the scene just now really made her too angry. These people offended her.


    "Xiaojin, I''m with you"


    Huang Yunxiang said that she was also angry. She wanted to beat the people who just held guns against them.


    Su Jin nodded, Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo just explained a few words, then went to the corner behind the door and flashed into the space.


    At the moment, Lin Cheng, who has got the news, has also entered the space and is relieved to see the safe and sound Er Lao.


    "Mom and Dad, you are going to scare us to death. What about Xiaojin?"


    When Lin Cheng heard someone say that Zhang Anguo held a gun against the old lady at the door, they were all red eyed. Although Lu Hao calmly asked Lin Cheng to wait for the news, he also rushed to the base as soon as possible.


    "It''s OK. Neither of us was hurt. Xiaojin and rutin are still outside. They just locked us up temporarily."


    Li Xiuying explained the situation to Lin Cheng again, but Lin Cheng didn''t say anything more and soon flashed out of space.


    "Is Xiaocheng''s face back to its original shape?"


    Li Xiuying looked at Lin Yunguo and said.


    "God, it''s true. If you don''t tell me, I didn''t notice. Today is the third day we''ve been in the base."


    Lin Yunguo patted his thigh and said, but now they don''t dare to go out of space, hoping that the family outside can realize the change of YAN Dan.


    Outside the space, Su Jin destroys the locked window, pretending that someone jumps out of the window to escape. As long as there is an explanation, no matter how far fetched, no one will think about the space.


    Controlling the wood ability, the door that had been locked was also opened by Su Jin.


    Even if the story of the wood power is exposed here, it doesn''t matter.


    Dead people don''t speak anyway


    Soon someone found Su Jin and Huang Ruxiang in the corridor. They couldn''t help but point their guns at them because Huang Ruxiang still had a long watermelon knife in his hand. Although they hadn''t seen them, they were obviously not good at it.


    "Who are you?! What are you doing here


    A man in uniform yelled at them.


    "We''re your grandma!"


    Huang Yunxiang pointed to the nose of the people in front and scolded. They didn''t know each other just after they were tied up?


    "Auntie, is my face restored?"


    Su Jin realized it, and asked Huang Yunxiang in a low voice.


    "My day, recovered, today''s third day"


    Huang Yunxiang said with wide eyes.


    But Su Jin smiles. In this case, it''s just right.

 Chapter 472

    She was worried about disclosing Zhang Xiaohong''s identity before, but now she has become Su Jin, which is just in time.


    "Are you here to rebel, too?"


    The man in the front holds a gun and points it at them.


    Rebellion?


    The name sounds reasonable.


    "Get out of the way. We''re only looking for Colonel yuan."


    Su Jin said.


    "Cut the crap, you put the knife down and let''s search... We can think about it."


    A man on the left is squinting at Su Jin and Huang Ruxiang. This kind of healthy and beautiful beauty is much better than those yellow skinny women. Although the woman next to her is a sister, her fair and tender skin is rare.


    Su Jin sneered.


    A leaf flies by like a flying shadow. The man who just spoke only feels a sharp pain in his neck, and then the arterial blood splashes out in the man''s sight like a broken water pipe.


    "Ho Ho"


    The man covers his neck and looks at Su Jin in horror. He''s not dead yet, but he can''t say anything


    The other two uniformed officers, no matter what happened, took up their guns and started shooting at them.


    Yuan Hongying was still looking towards the gate of the base, but clearly heard the sound of gunfire and the collision of powers in the corridor behind him.


    What''s going on?


    Did the rebels come here?


    As the gunfire drew closer and closer, Yuan Hongying opened the drawer, took out a dagger and put it into her boots. She also took out a pistol that looked delicate and small, and sat in her seat listening carefully to the movement outside.


    Bang!


    The door is knocked open. Su Jin and Huang Yunxiang come in. They have changed their clothes while others are not paying attention to them. So yuan Hongying looks at the two strange women coming in with a puzzled face.


    But the young woman in front of her looked familiar. Yuan Hongying couldn''t remember where she had seen Su Jin, so she was entangled by a dark green vine.


    This wood, this vine


    Yuan Hongying looked at the soft woman in mid air. Isn''t this just the group of people they wanted to capture back at the beginning of the end of the world?!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yuan Hongying asked, he really can''t figure out why they didn''t invite that group of people at that time. Now what are these two women doing here.


    "Of course... To rebel."


    As soon as Su Jin''s voice fell, a bullet flew towards her eyebrow.


    Su Jin dodges, and Huang Yunxiang''s subsequent water arrow hits yuan Hongying''s wrist. Yuan Hongying throws the pistol down in pain.


    "I have nothing against you. Why do you deal with me like this?"


    Yuan Hongying wanted to delay as long as possible, but he realized that in order to suppress the riot at the gate of the city, Zhang Anguo had transferred all the troops to the base, but he didn''t leave a few people behind.


    There was a voice running in the corridor, and Su Jin and Huang Yunxiang stood on the side of the wall to see who was coming.


    A familiar firelight appeared, and the door of Yuan Hongying''s office was smashed open.


    "Give us the people..."


    In the middle of Lin Xiuyuan''s words, he was relieved to see yuan Hongying tied up by vines in mid air.


    "Xiaojin, are you not hurt?"


    Lu Hao directly ignored the people in mid air and went straight to Su Jin.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Su Jin said to the family.


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    Su Xiangzhe looks at Su Jin who is leaving with Yuan Hongying in midair.


    "To rebel."


    Su Jin said with a smile, can''t you catch a leader in the rebellion first?


    "So exciting? What are you waiting for? Let''s go. "


    Nie Qing ran to the end of the corridor like a gust of wind


    "Change your clothes first"


    Su Jin pointed to his face and said.


    Sure enough, Lu Hao, because they were too worried about Su Jin, did not realize that their faces had returned to their original state.


    "Hold the grass, shall we have another one?"


    Lin Xiuyuan touched his face and asked.


    "No, I''m Su Jin now."


    After hearing Su Jin''s words, the family also understood what Su Jin meant. After all, she is now using the wood power.


    Yuan Hongying, who was tied up in the air by vines, frowned. Why are all these people here now?


    Are they still fighting for what happened at that time? And why can''t he understand what they say?


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Yuan Hongying asked in mid air.


    No one answered him. Su Jin and Huang Yunxiang went straight out. Before long, Lu Hao changed his clothes and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of the base city is still in a sticky state. Zhang Wu has no idea how things can get to such a state. He knew these powers were so difficult, so he asked others to take over today.


    "If it really can''t be done, it will be completely suppressed. There is no shortage of people in D city."


    A gloomy voice came into Zhang Wu''s ear, all suppressed?


    He was surprised to see Zhang Anguo saying this. There are hundreds of people here now. He can''t do it any more!


    "Chen Chuan, take things out"


    Zhang Anguo said.


    "Yes"


    Chen Chuan hesitated for a moment, but he took out a wooden box and put it in front of Zhang Anguo.


    A few managers who usually work under Zhang Anguo are stunned. Is this a bomb?


    "Lieutenant, think twice"


    Deng Yongxin, who looks a little older, persuades him that he always thinks things have gone beyond his expectations.


    "Don''t you think we''ve been too kind all the time? Let them scold and beat me. Now I just want to set an example to others. "


    As soon as Zhang Anguo''s voice fell, someone came to report that Colonel yuan was coming.


    It''s just... It''s tied up.


    "Colonel yuan has been hijacked?"


    People soon saw yuan Hongying, who was tied up in mid air and didn''t dare to move, and even the sound of gunfire and power under the city gate stopped.


    Many powers have not seen Colonel yuan. They just heard that the managers of those bases were shouting. Then they knew that this was the legendary Colonel yuan.


    "Anguo, Yongxin, these people want to rebel, please help me!"


    Yuan Hongying cried out. At the same time, he was relieved that these people were not stupid enough to bring him to so many of his soldiers. There were so many people who could save him.


    "Who are you? Let go of Colonel yuan


    Deng Yongxin came out of the crowd and called to Su Jin.


    "It''s you?"


    When Zhang Anguo saw the vines and the people in front of him, he immediately remembered that he had been fooled by these people at the beginning of the end of the world.


    At the same time, he also has the same question as Yuan Hongying, why are these people back now?


    However, it seems that they all have different positions.


    "It''s OK to let him go. I just want Zhang Anguo''s life."


    Su Jin said that he would choose between his boss and his own life. I don''t know how Zhang Anguo would choose?

 Chapter 473

    "Don''t let him go!"


    Someone in the crowd called.


    This is a golden opportunity. Why don''t they take this opportunity to overthrow these people?


    "Yes! This guy is too bad. He wants everyone to pay 100 crystal nucleus every day when they come back! "


    "Never let him go!"


    There were many voices of opposition in the crowd. Su Jin had no interest in Colonel yuan on his vine, so he just threw him at Yao Rui''s feet in the crowd.


    She can hear, just the first time to shout out can''t let him go, is Yao Rui.


    Yuan Hongying only felt that his waist would be broken, but the next second his hands and feet were tied up again.


    Yao Rui gratefully looks at Su Jin. Although she doesn''t know her, she doesn''t know if it''s her illusion. She can feel that the wooden woman is going to throw yuan Hongying to her.


    "Colonel yuan is in our hands, you all lay down your arms!"


    Yao Rui stood in the psionic camp and yelled, "she''s fed up with such a base, and she''s also fed up with being submissive all the time. If she can, she really wants to create her own ideal base.",


    The base soldiers looked at each other and didn''t know how to react.


    "No rules, no circles! The orthodox army cannot be defeated! Everybody give it to me


    Yuan Hongying looks at Zhang Anguo in surprise. Does he want to ignore his safety?


    "Anguo, what are you talking about?"


    Deng Yongxin and Yuan Hongying were in the same period before the end of the world. Naturally, they would have some colleagues. At first, Zhang Anguo was just a secretary and clerk appreciated by Yuan Hongying, but now he has said these words.


    Zhang Anguo was not moved, but the base soldiers who were just ready to lay down their weapons and put away their powers began to fight again.


    Pop!


    A vine attacked Zhang Anguo, but he quickly dodged.


    He''s still a speed psionic?


    Su Jin and his party had always thought that he was just an ordinary man, but under the pressure of hierarchy, Zhang Anguo soon tripped over a vine.


    "What are you doing? Shoot


    Zhang Anguo pointed to the surrounding base soldiers and said.


    How dare you hurt my uncle


    As expected, Zhang Wu stood up first, and then some people pointed their guns at Su Jin.


    "Cut, that''s it?"


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t want to turn his eyes again. He froze those pistols directly. The next second, Zhang Wu found that his pistols were broken with the ice.


    "Beauty, be careful!"


    Kong Shangjie''s voice rang out from the crowd. He saw that Zhang Anguo had a bomb in his hand. At the moment, he had opened the ring and threw it in the direction of Su Jin and his party.


    Screams rang out in the crowd, and everyone rushed around.


    The next second, a huge plant sprang up, even opened the stamen and swallowed the bomb which was still in the air!


    What is that?!


    The expected explosion did not ring, and people were shocked by the huge mutant plant.


    Did it swallow that bomb?


    Zhang Anguo several people are also stunned, and Su Jin has taken back the cannibal flower, coldly looking at Zhang Anguo.


    Zhang Anguo swallowed his saliva and retreated. These people were very strong at the beginning of the end of the world. Now that woody woman can control the mutant plants freely?


    At the same time, he also felt sorry that he didn''t attract such a strong player, but when he wanted to escape, a thunder ball had hit him.


    "To hurt my daughter? "Looking for death"


    Su Xiangzhe said angrily.


    Whoosh!


    Bang!


    Metal thorns with bullets also came at Su Jin and his party!


    Ignoring those attacks, Su Jin jumped directly into the air and tied up Zhang Anguo.


    A piece of wood pierced Zhang Anguo''s temple.


    He opened his eyes wide, as if he didn''t understand why he was so easy to be buried in the end of the world.


    Zhang Wu and Zhang''s confidants were soon subdued by the family, but Su Jin handed them over to the powers of D city.


    "Zhang Anguo is the only one who has an old feud with us. This is your own base. You can solve it by yourself."


    Su Jin said, then turned to leave here.


    Without Colonel yuan and Zhang Anguo, the rest of the base soldiers were immediately leaderless, and Su Jin noticed that many people had laid down their weapons.


    It seems that the shuffle of D city is ahead of schedule.


    Just don''t know, this time Yao Rui can rightfully ascend the position of the base leader, after all, she is just a power without foundation and connections.


    And just as Su Jin is going to be Zhang Xiaohong, I don''t know if it''s because of the heavy casualties at the gate of the base, and the zombies are gathering outside the gate of the base!


    At first, it was just a small group of zombies. After smelling the smell, they rushed over. Later, they gathered more and more zombies.


    If it goes on like this, it will soon develop into a zombie tide!


    "Ha ha ha! This is providence, Providence, this base is going to die with me


    Yuan Hongying, who was tied up in the crowd, laughs that just after his position was not protected, there were so many zombies coming from the outside, and there should be a trend of zombie tide. Doesn''t this mean that only when he is in power can he be able to hold the base?


    "Shut up


    Da Yu was a little angry and went forward to slap Colonel yuan.


    At this time, Deng Yongxin and other management did not know where to hide.


    "There are more and more zombies outside!"


    Kong Shangjie ran down from the wall and said anxiously.


    Yao Rui takes a look at the situation that has just stabilized. There are many people in the crowd who are worried. Everyone wants to deal with the zombies outside, but it seems that there is always a lack of a leader.


    So she stood up and said, "listen to me, I''m also the first group of D City natives in this base. This base is the most solid haven for our D City compatriots. Now the situation outside is not optimistic. I hope everyone can unite and aim their powers and weapons at the zombies outside instead of the compatriots on the opposite side! Please 20 water system powers and 20 fire powers stand out, quickly clean the blood under the gate of the base, and cremate the dead compatriots quickly, so as not to attract more zombies. The rest of the people please come out of the gate with me to resist the zombie tide! Protect our own base


    Big jade Zheng Zheng of see to Yao Rui, why does she feel now of Yao Rui suddenly become so powerful?


    As if, as if now is the real she.


    But Kong Shangjie and other people quickly responded to Yao Rui''s call: "resist the zombie tide, protect our own base!"


    "Protect our own base!"


    The powers who had just fought with the base soldiers responded immediately. Many water system powers and fire system powers had already run to the gate according to Yao Rui''s instructions.

 Chapter 474

    The family took the Yan changing pill again in the space, and they still started their old business: selling materials.


    At this time, with a burst of cheering sound, the radio in the base even rang. This radio was only used once in the early days of the end of the world and in the evaluation of the mercenary Corps. How can it ring again now?


    As the noise gradually weakened, there came a female voice: "Hello everyone, I''m Yao Rui."


    Su Jin laughs after hearing this. It''s time for the zombies outside to come. Isn''t that right?


    Maybe, some things are doomed


    Yao Rui said the current situation of the base on the radio, because there are still many people who don''t know the current situation in the base.


    Is colonel yuan tied up?


    Did he really step down?


    what? Zhang Anguo was also killed by his enemy?


    And the confidants of Zhang Anguo and Colonel yuan have also been arrested?


    This is a good thing!!


    This is to celebrate! What happened just now?


    It''s just that Yao Rui''s words behind make people who want to celebrate unhappy.


    There is a zombie tide outside the base, and the number of zombies is still increasing. Yao Rui calls on the base''s powers and people with combat ability to join the team to resist the zombie tide.


    "D city base is different from today. It''s our own base..."


    Yao Rui''s voice infected many people waiting to buy goods and materials by the side of the road, and many people lying on the bed, their eyes flashing, listening to the radio sound coming in from outside.


    Is D city base really different?


    If they fight again, is it really their own base?


    Gradually, many people holding the wall or walking slowly towards the gate of the base, only they found a row of porridge table and familiar Zhang Xiaohong on the way.


    "Thank you, Xiaohong and Daming."


    Yao Rui said that she just proposed to Zhang Xiaohong that a free porridge booth could be set up not far from the gate of the city. After the zombie tide, the fee would be settled to them according to Zhang Xiaohong''s request. Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaohong and her party agreed without any hesitation, and they also set up a full 10 pots of thick rice porridge.


    "You''re welcome. You have to pay anyway."


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    Previously, after Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying entered the space, they were busy delivering rice porridge. It was not difficult for them to cook porridge. They thought they cooked too much at one time, but they didn''t expect that they would come into use so soon.


    The whole family didn''t refuse this proposal. After all, after the zombie tide, there will be another batch of nuclei in the D city base.


    Hearing that Zhang Xiaohong and his party were offering porridge for free to survivors who were willing to participate in the fight against the zombie tide, many people gathered around.


    Yao Rui also asked the Jin powers to set up a row of railings in front of the porridge stalls. Those who are willing to participate in the fight against the zombie tide can enter the railings and get a bowl of rice porridge. When they are full and have strength, they can kill the zombies on or outside the city wall according to the requirements inside.


    Of course, those who participate in the killing of zombies will have the right to share equally the nucleus after the zombie tide.


    Without hesitation, they all went directly into the railing and received a bowl of thick porridge.


    Su Jin uses disposable paper bowls. The paper bowls are not small, and because the porridge made by Er Lao is made of space water and rice planted in the space, it also adds Chinese yams to replenish qi and blood. After eating porridge, many powers seem to feel strong immediately.


    Sure enough, they were too hungry before.


    "How do I feel that every time we go to any base, there will be a zombie tide?"


    Lin Xiuyuan thought about it. Did their family have the constitution to attract the zombie tide?


    "Don''t think about it. It''s all coincidence, OK?"


    Huang Yunxiang said while helping people with porridge.


    "It seems to be true, but there''s no e city or dawning."


    Su Jin also chatted with his family while he was working. It was so nice not to participate in the zombie tide, although there was a long line to get porridge.


    Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying also want to come out to make porridge, but they find that the porridge outside is consumed too fast. They have to keep cooking in the space. Fortunately, the time in the space is different from that outside, otherwise the family will be worried that the porridge will be out of stock.


    Lu Guanhai and Nie Qing, who want to see the zombie tide in D City, also run down from the city wall.


    "How about outside?" Lu Hao asked.


    "It''s not much now, but there are still some zombies coming from behind. It''s estimated that the smell of blood under the gate can''t go away for a while."


    Lu Guanhai replied.


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal. There are not as many zombies outside the small base of Xing''s big brother."


    Nie Qing said that it''s time for the D city base to unite. They don''t have to worry about it outside.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll go back to have a rest and have a look at Xiaocui."


    Thinking of zombie tide, Su Jin thinks of Xiaocui. She just let cannibal eat a bomb


    Should Xiaocui be ok?


    Some do not worry, Su Jin or back to the north courtyard of the room into the space.


    A green bud appeared in the hands of Su Jin, smelling the space of rice porridge fragrance, Su Jin soft and Xiaocui said hello.


    Although I don''t know where Xiaocui ate all her food, it seems that Xiaocui is all right, just some want to eat zombies.


    "Xiaocui, please bear it for a while. I''ll let you out after dark at night."


    In order to thank Xiaocui for swallowing a bomb today, Su Jin did not refuse Xiaocui''s request at all.


    Xiaocui happily twisted up her waist, happy like a child with sugar.


    Su Jin was relieved to flash out of the space. When he went to the porridge booth, there were still many slow-moving powers walking towards the gate of the city. When they saw the free rice porridge and the handwritten instructions, they were surprised.


    Originally, they just wanted to release their last powers. Maybe when their physical strength and powers are exhausted, they can''t survive.


    Didn''t expect to have free porridge for them?


    "Brother, to our own base, cheers"


    One survivor raised a bowl to another and said.


    "Cheers, come on!"


    As the paper bowls collided, the survivors ate hot porridge and looked in the direction of the gate of the base city.


    Yao Rui had yuan Hongying and some of his cronies tied to the wall.


    She is going to let these so-called rulers in the past have a look. Without them, the survivors in the base can be more united. No matter how difficult things are, they can spend together.

 Chapter 475

    At night, Su Jin took advantage of the ink like night and the crowd to walk up to the wall, and then gave birth to a cannibal flower in the corner. Seeing that the cannibal flower soon began to devour the zombies, Su Jin came out with his head down.


    The zombie tide in D city continues. Yao Rui proposes to find the granary of the base and let the canteen of the base operate again, providing free dinner for those who have exhausted their physical strength and powers.


    This move moved the survivors who had no food for a long time. Unconsciously, Yao Rui''s voice became higher and higher.


    What makes Yao Rui and others even more angry is that many grains in the granary have become moldy, and the meat of many mutant animals that Captain Xing hunted back before has rotted in several broken refrigerators


    Looking at the moldy food, many people are red eyed. They would rather put the food out of order than sell it to the starving people.


    If these grains were made into food before, how many lives could they save!


    "Don''t be sad. There is still some food to eat here. After the zombie tide, we can get a batch of food from Xiaohong. How can we survive this winter? In the spring, we will rely on ourselves to hunt mutant animals and develop our base. And Xiaohong said that they will come to sell goods from time to time, We just need to kill the zombies and save the seeds. "


    Yao Rui stood in front of us and said that she took advantage of the recovery period when her powers were exhausted to chat with Zhang Xiaohong. It turned out that Zhang Xiaohong was a group of traveling grain suppliers who would collect the rest of the grain from various places and then resell it to the survivors of various bases, which made her envy.


    But she also understood that these people sound free and have enough materials, but they must be a strong team, not everyone can do it.


    "Really? Xiao Hong, will they come again


    "That''s great. Their goods are all conscience price."


    "Yes, we can be saved!"


    Seeing that everyone was no longer sad about the granary, Yao Rui also laughed.


    The zombie tide in D city didn''t last long. It was completely solved in the afternoon of the next day, and Su Jin took back the cannibal flower early in the morning before dawn.


    After eating zombies all night, Xiaocui said she was very satisfied. Although there was only one cannibal flower for her to drive, she ate thousands of zombies in the night.


    However, it was found that Yuan Hongying, who had been tied to the city wall, ran away


    Although the confidants of Zhang Jia and yuan family are still there, Yuan Hongying''s position is empty, leaving a pile of broken ropes.


    "Run away?"


    Kong Shangjie walked back and forth angrily after hearing this. Yao Rui also said that when the zombie tide was over, he would be killed to vent the people''s anger. Did he run away?


    "No problem. He has no powers, no weapons, and no shelter in the base. He was probably rescued."


    Yao Rui analyzes that the so-called Colonel yuan is just a paper tiger. The funny thing is that no one has ever tried to pierce it.


    "Then I can''t let him run away. I haven''t beaten him yet."


    Dayusheng said, thinking of the broken grain, she couldn''t calm down.


    "If he is alive or dead, he can''t make any trouble. Look ahead!"


    Yao Rui photographed Dayu. Now the most important thing is not yuan Hongying, but the reconstruction of D city base after the zombie tide.


    In addition to the broken grain and meat, there is still some edible food in the base warehouse.


    But these are far from enough to let the people in the base spend this winter. Fortunately, they also found a large number of crystal nuclei in Zhang Anguo''s and Yuan Hongying''s houses, and even a large number of crystal nuclei were stored in the homes of their confidants.


    Those crystal nuclei add up to 500000, plus the crystal nuclei obtained by the faded zombie tide, they now have nearly 600000 crystal nuclei!


    "There should not be so many materials in Xiaohong, right?"


    Zhao Le looked at these nuclei and said.


    "We don''t just need to change food, we also need warm clothes and quilts."


    Yao Rui looks at the more and more gloomy weather recently. She can''t help worrying about this winter. The weather is getting colder and colder. Although it used to be cold at this time, it didn''t turn into ice. Now


    In the courtyard of the northernmost base, Su Jin and his party began to sell materials busily.


    There are still a lot of people coming to buy materials. Although many people are still hungry, Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo can feel that the desperation and desolation that once shrouded above the base no longer exists.


    Instead, people chat with each other and hope for the future base.


    The base also elected the next chief of the base by way of election. No surprise, Yao Rui''s name was written down and handed in by a large number of people.


    Now we all know that in the last days, no matter what a person did before the end of life, as long as he devoted himself to the people of the base, he would be eligible to be elected as the base leader, and Yao Rui''s powers are not weak. After passing the zombie tide, she is one of the top five fire powers in the base.


    If she is not elected, who can be elected?


    Yao Rui after dealing with the base warehouse, the first thing is to go to the north yard to find Zhang Xiaohong and others.


    Zhang Xiaohong, they are not from D city base, and they will leave D City in a few days.


    Thinking of several people''s contribution to the base at the time of the zombie tide, Yao Rui didn''t put on any airs, just as a customer who wanted to buy materials, put forward the list of materials they wanted to buy.


    Su Jin took the list full of material names and said with a smile, "yes, I have all these things in my space. After we set the price, we will give you the price list."


    "Really?! Xiao Hong, you have all of them


    Kong Shangjie jumps up, but there are hundreds of material lists on it!


    "I went south and North, and my family was in business before the end of the world, and my spatial powers awakened early, which naturally occupied the favorable time, place and people."


    Su Jin shrugged and explained in a very normal tone.


    Yao Rui nodded her head and said, "our family was a wholesaler before the end of the world. I also used this to hoard a lot of materials, but it''s a pity..."


    Speaking of his black history, Yao Rui''s soft face became sharp again.


    Don''t let her meet Tang again!


    "Although materials are important, it also depends on how people use them. Even if some people get some materials by luck, it''s not easy for them to survive in this last life."


    Su Jin is in a good mood. With so many material lists, how can you see that you have to have 200000 crystal cores?

 Chapter 476

    When the family learned that Yao Rui wanted to exchange 600000 nuclear materials, they were shocked and speechless.


    "600000?"


    Looking at the young people in front of her, Huang Yunxiang was surprised and said, "why do they have so much money?"?


    "It''s from the residence of Yuan Hongying and Zhang Anguo. Originally, it should be the money of the base."


    Kong Shangjie said.


    Yao Rui saw that Zhang Xiaohong didn''t speak. She thought that she didn''t have so many nuclear materials. It''s good that Zhang Xiaohong can take out so many kinds of materials. If there are so many quantities, it''s too bad.


    "Put the changed materials in the base warehouse?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Yes, I don''t trust to put it in the space of the spatial psionic"


    Yao Rui''s reply makes Zhao Le pout.


    "OK, I''ll go directly to the base warehouse to supply."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Go directly to the base warehouse and supply?


    What do you mean?


    "Xiaohong, 600000 crystal nuclei..."


    "I have"


    Su Jin calmly replied, as if the 600000 crystal core material is small.


    "Really? Xiaohong, you are too good! Oh no, you''re all good! "


    Kong Shangjie raised his two hands and said with a thumbs up.


    "That''s great. Thank you."


    Yao Rui did not expect that they would be so lucky to be able to exchange so many materials.


    "You''re welcome. If you want to thank me, just give us some convenience when we come back next time, ha ha ha."


    Lu Guanhai thinks that he likes to look at other people''s surprise. The way these people look at their family is like the way other people look at the billionaires before the end of the world.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. You''ll be the parents of our base in the future. Let alone convenient. We''d like you to stay here."


    Kong Shangjie said, but it''s a pity that Xiaohong said that they have to travel everywhere, otherwise they really want Xiaohong to stay in the base all the time.


    After Yao Rui left, it was already late at night.


    Knowing that there was no danger in the base to find them, the family closed the door and entered the space safely.


    600000 crystal cores, Yao Rui, they not only want food, but also a lot of quilts and clothes.


    After dinner, the family took a rest in the space for a night, and they also went with Su Jin to help pick up the goods.


    Although Su Jin can carry those materials with his consciousness, if he wants to sort them out, he still needs everyone''s help, and everyone seems to be happy with it.


    "Xiaojin, these quilts are suitable for spring and autumn, but not for winter. You''d better choose those thick quilts. The price can be a little higher."


    Huang Yunxiang suggested that it''s not suitable to sell the spring and autumn thin to others in winter.


    "All right, aunt, I''ll move those out there and count them again."


    Su Jin moved some bundles of thick quilts with his mind. Many of them were bought online or wholesale when they were in H city. Of course, many of them bought supermarkets or collected them on the way.


    Yao Rui didn''t want much. She probably wanted to share more nuclei with the food she ate.


    Mao Qiqi also went into the space and helped to select the daily necessities on the list in the supermarket area. She was very happy to learn that the family was going to make a big business of 600000 crystal nuclei.


    "Sister Xiaojin, I and Xiaoyue have helped us fight 5000 nuclei these days."


    Mao Qiqi said while counting the soap.


    "Qiqi is so powerful. Come on, what reward do you want?"


    Su Jin says with a smile, these two people pour are all idle not come down.


    "I don''t need anything, but Xiaoyue is looking forward to your coming back early and eating the stew made by my grandfather."


    Mao Qiqi strives for the welfare of her little followers.


    "We''ll be back in a few days. We''ll let him eat enough when we go back."


    If you want to eat meat or something, the chickens and ducks in the space must be well managed.


    Looking at Mao Qiqi''s happy appearance, Su Jin also continued to pick up. Speaking of meat, there is a fixed area in her space where there are some mutant animal bodies.


    Although they were hit before, they are still fresh in the space, especially the huge Beishan brown bear. They are always lazy to deal with it, but they can ask Yao Rui if they want to.


    Yao Rui was even more delighted when she heard that there were still a number of corpses of mutant animals in Zhang Xiaohong''s space.


    Although the meat of the mutant animal is harder, it can also give you some nutrition in winter. Especially when Su Jin brought out a brown bear that is two meters long, the onlookers were boiling.


    What a big brown bear!


    Not only can the meat be eaten, but also its fur can keep warm!


    And most importantly, the body is still fresh. It seems that it was hunted not long ago.


    "Xiao Hong, how many mutant animals do you have? We all want to


    Yao Rui said that these mutant animals are very useful.


    "There are also some small animals like gray wolves and wild boars."


    Su Jin finished, then waved and took out a part.


    People wonder, is this a small animal?


    Is that a boar bigger than a grown man?


    Kong Shangjie felt that he was salivating. He thought of the stews that Zhang Xiaohong had sold before. Although Xiaohong said that they were stewed and stuffy for several days, so they were so soft, he was willing to chew the harder meat!


    So the newly elected young managers in the base tried to raise some crystal nuclei and bought some mutant animals from Zhang Xiaohong.


    Yao Rui took Su Jin to the warehouse of D city base. The warehouse was strong and spacious, and Yuan Hongying added a few more doors outside. It seemed that he was afraid that someone would come in and rob materials.


    "It''s a good warehouse, but there''s no need to use spatial powers."


    Su Jin praises that the huge warehouse seems to hold a lot of materials, and it is also classified and marked, and even equipped with some floor sweeping robots.


    Su Jin finds an open space and slowly takes out the materials from the space in front of everyone. Although she can take out all the materials in one wave, there is no space power who takes the materials in that way, so she can only take them slowly.


    Rao is so, also let the space power Zhao Le opened her eyes, Zhang Xiaohong she is too fast, and took so many materials without pause.


    When Yao Rui looks at the bags of real grain, she suddenly feels more secure. She looks at Zhang Xiaohong gratefully. For some reason, she suddenly remembers the beautiful woman who threw yuan Hongying to her that day.


    These two people... Always feel a little similar in temperament.


    "I give the grain at the wholesale price. Besides the thick quilts, these blankets are for you."


    Zhang Xiaohong explains to Yao Rui.


    "Xiao Hong, shall we have a sister?"


    Yao Rui said.

 Chapter 477

    Yao Rui really appreciates Zhang Xiaohong.


    Especially after experiencing so many things in the last life, such Zhang Xiaohong gave her a feeling: rare.


    After learning that Zhang Xiaohong had to leave here, she was very reluctant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin came to the base warehouse alone today, and her family were still selling materials in the north yard. She didn''t expect Yao Rui to say that all of a sudden.


    "This is good, this is good, Xiao Hong. You two are the same age. It''s very suitable."


    Kong Shangjie looked at them and said.


    In the end, Su Jin didn''t mean to refuse. He took a sip of the water from the water system psionic and called Yao Rui his sister


    Yao Rui is two years older than her and naturally calls her "little red sister"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How to become a sister with the base of D city?


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing about it, Lu Hao didn''t think it was anything.


    "It''s very convenient. The person in charge of city a is designated by us. The base leader of city D is Xiaojin''s sister."


    Lu Hao said the most important harvest of his trip.


    It will be very convenient for them to come back to these two places in the future.


    To put it better, it is very likely that the future nuclei of these two cities will all fall into their pockets.


    "It''s like ah! If we go on like this, we will soon be able to dominate the whole country! "


    Lin Xiuyuan said while eating fruit while resting in the space.


    "We are only in the name of material suppliers. How can we dominate the country?"


    Lin Cheng has no mercy on his son.


    At this time, Huang Yunxiang several people are still outside selling materials, a few people after lunch out of space to replace their families.


    "Uncle Nie, Dad, you all go to dinner."


    Su Jin took the spoon in Su Xiangzhe''s hand and said to several people.


    In the past two days, the length of the material purchasing team has obviously shortened at the speed visible to the naked eye, and without the harassment of Zhang Anguo''s people, the sale of materials has also been surprisingly harmonious.


    The family estimated that they would be ready to return in two or three days.


    Lin Yunguo always stands upstairs these days and looks in the direction of H city.


    Listen to Xiaojin, they say that H city has become a dead city, and there is no base. Now he is standing in D City, which is closest to H City, and he begins to miss his hometown


    "You old man, you''re in the middle of fortune, and you''re not bothering yourself."


    Li Xiuying came over from behind and said that she knew that Lin Yunguo was a man of letters. She always liked to put on such a sad look.


    "I don''t have"


    Deep homesickness was interrupted in an instant, and Lin Yunguo said with some guilty heart.


    "Well, where is our family? We are happy enough."


    Li Xiuying patted her wife''s arm and said, "how comfortable their living space is now. They can be together with their family anytime and anywhere. Besides being cruel in the end, she feels happier than when she was in H city.".


    Lin Yunguo nodded and followed Li Xiuying into the space.


    Xiaojin is right. People have to look forward. He''d better go back to space and cook more delicious porridge!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    E city base.


    Since it was reported that the base commander Lian Jiyue had become a zombie and ran out of the base, Han Wan asked Han Yizhou to temporarily act as the base commander of e city base while Lian Zongren had not come back.


    At this time, the three are in the room watching the video of the game sent by the Han family of B city.


    At first, Han Wan didn''t understand why the owner of the Han family asked someone to send them this video. The previous competition really made the three people feel wonderful. When the last gold talent appeared on the stage, Han Wan and Lian zedun were stunned.


    "Brother?! He''s still alive


    Lianze was so happy that God knew what he had done to the nanny''s son.


    Since he knew that he had stolen the medicine to harm Lian Jiyue, he caught the man in the temporary laboratory and did all kinds of interesting experiments on him every day.


    This is the first person he did experiments on him without the consent of others.


    Now he found that his younger brother was not dead, which was a big surprise to him.


    Of course, he was the only one in the room. Han Wan watched that video over and over again, trembling all over. Why did Lian Jiyue still look harmless and look even worse?


    "What I''m curious about now is, why did he show up in s city and join others?"


    Han Yizhou knocked on his desk and thought, that night someone saw Lian Ji become a sharp zombie, and the medicine was really given to him. Why is he now in s city?


    "I''m going to s city base"


    Even Ze watched the video over and over again.


    Because he found that in addition to trying to figure out what happened to Lian Jiyue, he was also very curious about the first wooden woman who appeared. He had a hunch that this man was the wooden woman in s city that Huo Qi said!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Han Wan goes to Lian Ze and questions.


    "Yes, Lian Ze, if he doesn''t want to be the base chief of e city base, we won''t force him. Why do you take the risk to find him?"


    Han Yizhou also does not agree with Lian Ze''s statement. If Lian Ze, whose EQ is negative, goes to the s city base, it is impossible to imagine what will happen.


    Even Ze did not pay any attention to their opposition. Now he just watched the video over and over again


    Han Wan feels that she doesn''t understand Lian Ze any more. Especially after Lian Ji disappears, Lian Ze appears less and less in front of her. Even if she appears in front of her once in a blue moon, she seldom communicates with her.


    He seems to have become a robot that only cares about research.


    Han Yizhou didn''t worry too much. Although Lian Ze''s IQ is superior, he doesn''t even have the most basic ability to take care of himself. He can''t drive or have any powers. Outside the base, he can''t get out without the protection of him and Han Wan.


    He''s only worried about Lian Zongren now. Maybe Lian Zongren in B city has seen this video. He''ll be in trouble to explain to him about Lian Jiyue at that time.


    The explanation he discussed with Han Wan was that he was going to say that Lian Jiyue was accidentally scratched by a zombie when he went out to clean up the zombie. He turned into a zombie that night and ran out of the base madly after killing people. But now Lian Jiyue has become a member of a team in S City


    How to explain this?


    Han Wan sees Han Yizhou gesturing her to go out with her eyes. She takes a look at Lian Ze who is still addicted to the video, sighs and goes out.


    After they went out, lianze closed the video, then went to the window and looked outside, thinking

 Chapter 478

    B city base Wei family ushered in a completely unfamiliar guest Wei Junhao.


    After Lian Zongren published his name, he has been waiting in fear. He has never had any contact with the Wei family. I don''t know if the Wei family will pay any attention to him when he visits suddenly alone today.


    Wei Junhao was sent to receive the guests by his father, who was muddy. Wei Wei was still carrying a big shovel in the yard and mixed with soft soil.


    "My soil is not ready yet. I''ll add some fermented fertilizer and river sand later. You go first."


    Wei Wei said without raising his head.


    "Dad, I don''t even know who Zongren is."


    Wei Junhao muttered, but he washed the mud beside the water pipe.


    He is a brick of the Wei family, where you need to move.


    It''s still interesting when I was in s city. Some people chatted with him, joked and looked at the drama. As a result, when I came back, I was either carried out by my uncle or brought by my father to make mud in the vegetable garden.


    Lian Zongren only saw a young man who rolled up his trouser legs one winter and showed a leg covered with mud coming towards him.


    When he saw the man''s face clearly, he could recognize that it should be Wei Junhao, the little son of the Wei family, but the other party probably didn''t know him.


    Wei Junhao did not expect that this man came to him specially to ask him about the Xinyu team.


    "Your son?"


    The water cup Wei Junhao handed to Lian Zongren all stopped in mid air. Is the silent golden man the man''s son?


    "Yes, because I''ve been busy with the training of powers in city B recently, I didn''t come back to city e in a hurry. But I saw my little son in the Xinyu team of city s on that video, so I wanted to inquire. If you know, please let me know."


    Lian Zongren had a good attitude. Wei Junhao thought about it and only told him what he thought he could tell.


    In fact, he is not very clear about Ji Yue. He just heard Liang Jiuhui mention it to him.


    Lian Jiyue was brought back by the Xinyu team when they went out to do tasks. Because he lost all his memory and could not speak, and Lu Hao was his old acquaintance, he brought back the base and became a member of the Xinyu team.


    Lian Zongren frowned.


    Total loss of memory? Can''t speak?


    How is this possible?


    He''s the base chief of Tangtang e city base!


    "I''m sorry, uncle, that''s all I know, but I can see that he is willing to stay in Xinyu team," Wei Junhao said.


    "Thank you, young master Wei. It seems that I need to go to the s city base to have a look."


    Lian Zongren said that he was studying how the Han family effectively trained the powers in city B these days. He was also relieved that the base in city e was handed over to his youngest son. It was only two months. What happened there?


    Han Wan and Han Yizhou didn''t send anyone to inform him about it, did they


    "Even uncle, I will go to s city base again in two days. You can join us."


    Wei Junhao said that he had to go to s city to inform the Xinyu team about winning the SS super level mercenary corps, and it was time to start.


    "That''s great. S city is farther than e city, and the people around me and I are not familiar with the route. If so, thank you very much, young master Wei."


    Lian Zongren said gratefully.


    "All the people in Xinyu team are my friends of Wei, even my uncle is polite."


    Wei Junhao looked at Lian Zongren, his meaning should be very obvious, hope Lian Zongren even after going to s City, also don''t go to Xinyu team trouble at will.


    Lian Zongren can naturally hear that Wei Junhao is defending the Xinyu team everywhere. He just feels that he is more and more curious. Why is it that what he hears from Han Jin is all negative news of Xinyu team, while Wei Junhao is on the contrary?


    However, since Wei Junhao said that the more he knew the people in Xinyu team, the more he felt relieved.


    His youngest son, though not pleasant in character, has nothing to say about making friends.


    He can also see from the video that, in addition to affirming the powers of his youngest son, he really volunteered to play, and his body looks much stronger than before.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wei. I''ll never give you any trouble. I''m very grateful if you can give me a ride."


    Lian Zongren exchanged greetings with Wei Junhao for a while, then got up and left.


    Originally, he planned to go back to e city first, but now it seems unnecessary.


    Wei Junhao found that his father had been diligently mixing the soil he had prepared in the yard during this period. Now he was squatting on the ground and using wood to produce the seeds he had buried


    Let him go first, and he will come later?


    Wei Wei soon gave birth to a few green vegetables in that soil. He said happily, "come on, give these to your mother. We''ll have green vegetables again tonight."


    "Oh, well..."


    It seems that he completely forgot about someone coming just now, Wei Junhao thought, but he honestly took the vegetables and walked towards the inner courtyard.


    This is Wei Wei''s unique way to generate plants. He can use the wood power to make plants fully absorb the nutrients in the soil and generate plants.


    Wei Junhao knew that next he would produce wheat in the soil, and then transplant it to Wei''s farm.


    The whole Wei family is very supportive of Wei Wei''s career. Uncle Wei Yinghao, who has a pivotal position in the base, is willing to be driven by him.


    As long as there are seeds and fertilizer, he will personally take the team to collect them for Wei Wei.


    No wonder we all say that the Wei family was born of mud legs. Before the end of the world, they were engaged in agriculture. After the end of the world, they awakened their wood and earth abilities one after another. They were born to be engaged in agriculture!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the s city base, there is also an exciting news, the base has cultivated the first cabbage!


    Although several cabbage seedlings have broken through the soil one after another, the first cabbage planted by Ren Yingjie has now grown into shape, which makes the management of the whole base excited.


    What does this mean? It means that if the large-scale cultivation continues, they may have food to eat!


    "Chinese cabbage is good. Chinese cabbage is rich in nutrients and vitamin C. Yingjie, well done!"


    Liang Wei heavily patted Ren Yingjie on the shoulder twice and said.


    "Uncle Liang, this cabbage is already resistant to freezing and barren, but unfortunately I can''t grow any other food."


    Unfortunately, Ren Yingjie looked at the other pieces of land in the experimental farm and said.


    "It doesn''t matter for the time being. Isn''t the Xinyu team still collecting grain outside now? The grain storage in our base can last for a period of time. As long as we can grow food, it''s all right! Ha ha ha


    Liang Wei squatted on one side and looked at the rare cabbage, which was more precious than gold!

 Chapter 479

    The grain purchasing team of D city base is finally coming to an end.


    During this period, the family took another Huanyan pill in advance, and Su Jin decided to leave the D city base before the Huanyan pill failed.


    In recent days, they have also witnessed the reconstruction of the base in D city. It has to be said that the management of the newly elected young people are a group of capable people. The originally dilapidated base in D city has gradually become prosperous.


    People who buy food also become a unified team to exchange food after killing zombies every day.


    "Excuse me... Can the nucleus of mutant animals be used to buy materials?"


    A tall man came up and asked.


    Su Jin slightly stunned, beast nuclear?


    "Sure, but it depends on the size of the core."


    Su Jin replied.


    When the man heard that the animal nucleus could be exchanged for materials, he was very surprised and immediately let the people behind him take out the animal nucleus they hit today.


    A lot of animal nuclei were taken out by the space psionic behind the man and put on the ground.


    "Brother, where did you get the animal nucleus?"


    On one side, someone saw that there were so many animal nuclei. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Haha, we were lucky today. We came to D city zoo by accident. Many small animals around were eaten and chewed clean, so we picked up some of the fallen animal cores around. We didn''t expect that we could get materials."


    The man said happily.


    "Well, you''re really good at going to places like the zoo. You''re not afraid of big mutant animals."


    Someone tut tut exclaimed.


    "The big animals didn''t find us. We only dare to walk around the edge of the monkey mountain and ostrich area. After picking it up, we immediately ran away. You don''t have to say, we really heard the animals roaring inside. We don''t know what giant animals are in it."


    With that, the man looks forward to Su Jin, who has finished counting the animal nuclei. Don''t you know if these animal nuclei can change a jin of grain?


    "There are 183 animal cores in total. You can exchange four Jin of rice or flour, or you can exchange some other..."


    "Change it, Xiao Hong, change it into flour for us!"


    The man didn''t wait for Su Jin to finish, interrupted her words to decide a way.


    "OK"


    Su Jin said with a smile, and then let Lu Hao weigh four kilograms of flour and handed it to the man.


    The man left with the people behind him. It was a normal thing, but it also let the people in D city know that the animal nucleus could be exchanged for materials in Zhang Xiaohong''s place. Many people found out the animal nucleus they had got before.


    During a trip to D City, the family had a lot of harvest. The total number of crystal nuclei and animal nuclei was 850000.


    Su Jin felt that he could find another opportunity to upgrade the space. Now they have more than 1 million nuclei, which should be enough to upgrade the space.


    "I don''t know what functions will be added"


    Su Jin expected to say.


    "What else can it do, bigger and higher?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said in the hall of the north courtyard.


    "Hey, that''s not necessarily true. Maybe there will be another great function."


    Nie Qing said that he wished Su Jin could upgrade the space now. He always felt that the function of that space might have more.


    So on the last night of D City, the whole family gathered in the space, excitedly waiting for the third upgrade of the space.


    The second upgrade of space took 10 times as much as the first one. This time, Su brocade has been fully prepared. Anyway, the crystal nucleus they earn is for space.


    So when the 500000 phyllite nuclei were absorbed by space, there was no reaction. Su Jin calmly took out 200000 and 300000 phyllite nuclei. When he got the 1300000 phyllite nuclei, there was no reaction in space.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole family was staring at the location where the crystal nucleus disappeared. Isn''t it enough?


    "I don''t think we can take it any more. We need to keep some daily intake."


    Su Jin said.


    "Xiaojin, don''t be upset. There are many Xinyu stores and Xinyu branches in the base. Maybe you can upgrade when you come back."


    Lin Tianzhen comforted.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, and I go out with Xiaoyue every day to kill zombies and beat Jinghe."


    Mao Qiqi came over and said.


    "Let''s go to D city zoo tomorrow"


    Lu Hao rubbed Su Jin''s hair and said with a smile that it wasn''t long before the second upgrade of the space. Now they have earned so many nuclei and are ready to start the third upgrade. In fact, the speed is very fast.


    "Brother in law means the D City Zoo that the man said today?"


    Lin Xiuyuan thought of what the man said about the zoo today. It seemed that there were large mutant animals in it.


    "Well, I read the map. Although I''m not passing by, I won''t go many more ways."


    Lu Hao said.


    See a family in you a word I a word of comfort oneself, Su Jin is to feel a little embarrassed.


    "I''m not sad. We''ve collected nuclei fast enough. Now it''s the first year of the end of the world. Don''t worry, everyone."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "That''s right, Xiaojin. We still have a long way to go. We have to support us all our lives here. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Lu Guanhai handed over a red and round tomato and said.


    You can farm and fish here. In fact, he doesn''t have a big demand for upgrading or not, but crystal nucleus still needs to earn money. Otherwise, the space is not enough for daily spiritual maintenance.


    "OK, that''s settled. Tomorrow''s a family trip to the zoo."


    Lin Cheng said with a smile, did not expect that before the end of the world they had not been to the zoo, after the end of the world there is a chance to go.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, grandparents will follow us this time"


    Lin Xiuyuan remembers that he can take Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying out to hunt giant animals this time. Instead, he has some expectations. Giant mutant animals or something will surely make the second eldest brother''s eyes full.


    It''s just that Lin Xiuyuan never thought that their trip to the zoo was not as simple as the usual hunting of mutant or zombie animals


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the second day, the family quietly left the base of D City in the mist.


    D city base gate has built a new registration office and security inspection office, but the people inside the base do not need any registration, so no one found Zhang Xiaohong and others left.


    Su Jin had already told Yao Rui the night before that they were leaving, and gave her several sets of ladies'' clothes and a set of skin care products.


    Yao Rui was deeply moved. As a sister, she didn''t give her any gifts. Xiao Hong gave her such a valuable gift.


    Knowing that Su Jin and his party didn''t want to make a big deal, Yao Rui just stood on the wall and silently watched the minibus of several people go away.


    "Bon voyage, little red"


    Yao Rui said softly.

 Chapter 480

    Su Xiangzhe drives a minibus according to the route on the map. YAN Dan has lost its effect. Now his family has changed back to the family of s city base.


    "Hoo, no mask at last"


    Lin Xiuyuan stretches comfortably and says that his face is comfortable.


    "I remember that D City Zoo seemed to be very famous before the end of the world. What kind of wildlife park was it called?"


    Lin Cheng recalled that in the past, he wanted to take Lin Xiuyuan, who was in primary school, on a tour, but he didn''t go because he was busy later, but he had read the information.


    The zoo in D city is different from that in other cities. The large animals in it are not caged, but have a free grassland and hills for them to live in.


    "Yes, so we should be more careful in this trip."


    Lu Hao is also aware of the famous D city zoo. The day before yesterday, the man just walked around the zoo and got such a big harvest, so he suggested to have a look.


    After all, the giant mutant animal''s nucleus is still very big.


    "If everyone is in danger, just go into the space immediately, and your grandparents will be in the car."


    Su Jin also warned in advance.


    "OK, don''t worry. We''ve even beaten big lions and bears. What are we afraid of?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said confidently.


    The zombies on the outside of the car are constantly flicked away by Su Xiangzhe''s lightning power, which saves the time for the family to get off the car and clear the road. Therefore, Lu Guanhai and Lin Cheng sitting in the front row soon see the zoo sign not far away.


    On the way to both sides of the zoo, there are many animals or human remains. It seems that there are many animals in it.


    The car just drove into the zoo not far, the family met a not small zombie camel.


    Its fur has completely fallen off, and it is difficult to distinguish its former appearance with its white eyes and misplaced upper and lower lips. The reason why we know it is a camel is to see the hump behind it.


    Roar!


    Heard the sound of the minibus, the zombie camel ran quickly in the direction of the minibus without hesitation!


    "Sit down and hold it steady!"


    Su shouts to zhe.


    Su Jin quickly made a circle of protective cover with wooden vines around her grandparents, so as not to be thrown out accidentally.


    At the same time, Lu Hao also opened a window, ready to hit the fireball on the corpse camel at any time.


    Just before the zombie camel was about to hit the minibus, Su quickly turned the steering wheel to Zhe to avoid its impact.


    I saw the camel also reacted quickly, and then turned his body to hit the minibus quickly, only the oncoming fire blasted it to the withered grass flat several meters away.


    And the power fire it was contaminated with soon burned it clean, and a colorless beast core fell from its head.


    Su Jin directly pulled the animal core over with the wood vines and put it into the space.


    "Look over there."


    Huang Yunxiang pointed to a sign with bird paradise printed on it and said, sure enough, there are many white skeletons lying in all directions. It seems that the mutant birds were eaten by something, and their animal nuclei should have been picked up by the team yesterday.


    The minibus drove along the winding road, past bird paradise, dinosaur paradise and golden Python jungle, and finally stopped in an open space.


    One side of the golden Python jungle is the most famous scenic spot of D City Zoo: self driving prairie.


    It''s said that there are all kinds of large herbivores and carnivores in it. Su Jin is already hesitating whether to change the minibus into an armored car. After all, the minibus is not crashworthy!


    "In other words, let''s get in an armored car first."


    Lu Hao decided without hesitation.


    Before the end of his life, he knew how important a powerful car was at the critical moment.


    Su Jin nodded, she walked out of the minibus with the family, and then took out an armored car.


    Just as they were getting ready to get on the bus, Nie Qing heard a rustling sound, which he could not be more familiar with.


    "Be careful, there''s a boa constrictor."


    Nie Qing quickly took off and looked in one direction.


    Su Jin nodded and let her grandparents get in the car. Then she closed the door, and the whole family watched the direction of the sound warily.


    Several zombie snakes hovering together appeared in the public''s sight. Their scales had fallen off, revealing their gray white bodies. Two zombie snakes even dragged their intestines outside, emitting a bad smell.


    Come on


    Huang Ruxiang, who is sensitive to the smell, feels that she is going to turn her eyes when she is smoked. She opens the door and sits in.


    Poof!


    An ice sting shot out of the mouth of a zombie Python in the front, which surprised Lin Xiuyuan. Although the ice beast didn''t help him, Lin Xiuyuan also blocked the ice sting and cut the snake in half with a backhand skate.


    But the zombie snake still drags the snake''s head and climbs over quickly.


    A group of fire solved it. Lu Guanhai laughed twice. The zombie snake is not a mutant animal, so there is no big one. His fireball is OK.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, don''t forget, this is a zombie animal. Attack the head."


    Su Jin said that they haven''t killed zombies for a long time. Lin Xiu won''t forget it.


    Nie Qing also twisted the remaining zombie snake into meat mud with wind blade in mid air. Huang Yunxiang felt that she had lost sight of it in the car. Couldn''t she burn it clean?


    Lu Hao is not stingy of his power fire, burned those corpses clean, only to reveal a few beast core.


    Su Jin approaches and waves his hand to take the animal nucleus directly into the space. There are not many animal nuclei. It will be easier to take them directly into the space.


    At this time, a low roar came from the direction of the prairie, and even the three people in the car heard it.


    "Monster"


    Lin Yunguo said curiously, I don''t know what else they can see.


    After passing a dry puddle, the car gradually entered a self driving area. Originally, there were animal watching areas on both sides of the car, but the family was extremely nervous.


    Attention should be paid to the situation on both sides, as well as the mutated trees that have grown into huge mutated plants. Several people always feel that they are now driving into a primeval forest.


    "Is there a stone on the road ahead?"


    Su Xiangzhe frowned.


    But he soon found out that it was not a big gray stone. It was a huge Hippo!


    "Mutant Hippo... Big"


    Lin Xiuyuan said stupidly, but he remembers that hippos are herbivores, and may not attack them?

 Chapter 481

    The mutant hippos on the road did not attack them.


    If a few people can look at it from the back, they will find that the hippo is dead. It is lying on the ground at the moment. Next to its abdomen, there are two large mutant tigers, sharing the soft meat in its abdomen.


    It''s just that Su Jin and his party on the back of the scene can''t be seen.


    "Dad, stop first"


    Lu Hao in the front row said he noticed the blood spilling from the mutant hippo.


    Sure enough, after the car stopped, two majestic mutant tigers appeared on the hippo.


    Roar!


    Seeing someone disturbing them to eat, the two mutant tigers were very angry and made a deafening roar towards the armored car in front of them.


    Su Xiangzhe drove the car back a distance to prevent the two tigers from jumping on the car.


    The moment the car moved again, the tiger on the left came up quickly, and he wanted to smash the car.


    "Let''s get out of the car, Dad. You take your grandparents to a safe place to wait."


    Su Jin opened the door and jumped down.


    The ground is covered with withered and yellow grass, which is very beneficial to her wood power.


    Lu Hao and others also jumped down. Su Jin had set up dozens of sharp wooden thorns on the ground in front of him, which limited the movement of the two mutant tigers and made them unable to pounce.


    Roar!


    The roar of the beast rang out again, and all the people felt that the earth was shaking. At this time, some Su Jin animals who couldn''t name were also staring at this side of the woods.


    Maybe they were attracted by the smell of the hippo''s flesh and blood, or by some of them. Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo on the bus could not help worrying about them. The animals looked too scary.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaojin, they can handle it"


    Su turns on a bottle of water to zhe and drinks it. He is confident of the people outside, which makes the elder feel a little relieved. Only when he sees the tiger rushing towards the family, their hearts are raised to their voices.


    Poof!


    A row of wooden thorns suddenly came out of the ground, and the tiger directly hit the wooden thorns, and a tiger''s paw was also pierced by the wooden thorns. It kept roaring in pain.


    The other tiger saw this, quickly ran to the other side, wanted to attack from the side, but before it moved, a huge fireball smashed in its direction.


    Animals are afraid of fire. Seeing this, the mutant tiger quickly wants to go back, but finds that it can''t move at all.


    Lin Xiuyuan frozen all his limbs in place!


    Seeing this, Nie Qing took the opportunity to fly into the air and cut the neck of the mutant tiger with a wind blade.


    Roar!


    Another tiger also broke away from the thorn and rushed towards several people. Su Jin tied its limbs directly with a few strong vines, and then settled it neatly with a thorn.


    "Hey, are all the animals over there scared away by us?"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked around at the animals like the mutant antelope or zebra and said.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Lu Hao pulls Lin Cheng, who is going to dig the animal''s core, and then looks in a direction.


    With the shaking of the ground and the roar of animals, more than a dozen white or yellow mutant tigers came running towards the crowd. Su Jin roughly counted them and said: "18..."


    "It''s a famous zoo"


    Lin Cheng sighed, but now the key question is, do they want to fight so many mutant tigers at the same time? Can''t handle it?


    Roar!


    A bigger roar came from the deep forest, and the mutant tigers suddenly stopped slowly.


    So they saw a mutant lion that was bigger than the hippo and came out of the woods.


    Its slow and graceful posture is very elegant, like a silent leopard. It turns its head to see the direction of the people, and then goes towards the direction of the mutant tigers.


    Roar!


    A long roar from its mouth, accompanied by its roar, those mutant tigers even put up numerous dense ice spines in front of them, making them unable to move forward.


    It''s the ice lion!


    "Is it helping us?"


    Huang Yunxiang asked somewhat puzzled.


    "I don''t know"


    Su Jin shook his head, but saw that the mutated tigers behind the ice thorn were running around until they disappeared.


    "It seems so."


    Nie Qing looks at the lion with great interest.


    This is a lioness. Although it looks big and majestic, it is thinner than the male lion they saw in the parking lot.


    The mutant lion slowly walks towards the crowd. Su Jin and Lu Hao guard the family behind him. Lin Xiuyuan is ready to attack at any time.


    Woo~


    When the lion came some distance away from the crowd, he fell down and made a whimper.


    £¿£¿£¿


    People don''t know what it wants to do.


    Su Jin still did not relax his vigilance, but sacrificed a vine, shook it in front of it a few times, and even put out the action of beating it.


    But it did not resist.


    Sobbing


    A nasal sound came out of his nose, and he saw that several people in front of him didn''t understand.


    The lion slowly stood up again and took two steps towards the back. Then he stretched out a paw and pointed to the forest.


    "Is it for us to keep up?"


    Nie Qing is interested. Is there any treasure in it?


    Su Xiangzhe also drove the car over, and then came out of the car with ER Lao.


    "What''s the matter with the lion?"


    Su Xiangzhe was also surprised that he could not feel the atmosphere of fighting.


    "I don''t know. Let''s follow. In master Nie''s words, it''s spiritual animals."


    Lin Cheng said curiously.


    Su Jin is also curious about the meaning of the lion, so he takes his family inside.


    The dense forest looks narrow, but there are also artificial stone roads, which should be a scenic spot before the end of the world.


    The lioness is walking in front of her. She turns her head and looks at the people behind her from time to time. It seems that she is confirming whether Su Jin has kept up with them.


    Finally, in front of a huge wooden sign printed with the lion king of the jungle, the crowd stopped.


    Sobbing


    A low cry came from the inside of a row of wooden fences.


    The lioness also stopped and stood beside the wooden fence, quietly looking at the crowd, with a trace of prayer in her eyes.


    Lin Xiuyuan was the first one to go up and look at the wooden fence. He saw two small meat colored animals curling up on a pile of dead grass. They couldn''t even open their eyes. They looked like they were just born.


    "Is this your child?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked the lioness.


    Unexpectedly, the lioness even nodded, and then the two claws merged to make a prayer.


    "Why does it look so... Human?"


    Huang Yunxiang asked.

 Chapter 482

    Lu Hao came over from one side, pointed to a small bulletin board by the side of the road and said, "this lion was rescued from a foreign hunting ground."


    Trapped in a hunting ground?


    What''s that?


    A group of people looked at Lu Hao.


    "The so-called" trapped hunting ground "is a game that has sprung up among the rich groups abroad some time ago. They lock up large animals who are willing to be close to human beings, and then hunt them with various weapons in the form of games. After the animals are born, they are raised by volunteers who love animals, so that they are willing to believe in human beings and rely on human beings. After the volunteers leave, they will have to wait for the time limit, They will be sent to the zoo for human to visit and touch. When they grow up, they will be sent to the mating ground to mate and have babies. Until they have no use value, they will be trapped in the hunting ground and hunted by the rich. Because they have lived with human beings since childhood, they will not attack the rich standing in front of them


    So these animals are arranged to make money all their lives?


    Lu Hao''s explanation made everyone silent, and the lioness on one side listened quietly without disturbing.


    "What about it?"


    Su Jin pointed to the lioness and asked, why is it here?


    "The sign says that its name is rabbi. It was rescued from the group by a volunteer who had raised it. Since there was no place to send it, it was donated here."


    Lu Hao pointed to the introduction on the sign and said.


    "No wonder it doesn''t attack us."


    Only then did Huang Yunxiang understand why it still imitates human actions.


    "So Rabbi, do you want us to take your children with us?"


    Su Jin is touched. Does it still believe in human beings?


    Rabbi nodded slightly.


    "It''s getting colder and colder. They''re still so small, and it''s really hard for them to survive. No wonder they''re looking for help."


    Li Xiuying looked at the two flesh colored balls in the wooden fence and said with pity.


    Two small flesh colored meatballs seemed very cold, shivering on the straw which was not very dry.


    Su Jin tried to walk in and slowly picked up one.


    After smelling the warm breath, the meat ball was forced to drill into Su Jin''s arms. Su Jin was itchy and couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that the lioness didn''t make any dangerous moves, Huang Yunxiang also tried to pick up one, but was soon robbed by Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Kiki will love it when she sees it. She likes animals."


    Lin Xiuyuan touched it and said with a smile.


    "It''s not like a little lion, just like two kittens."


    Lin Yunguo also looked at the two meatballs with a smile and touched them with his fingers.


    A meat ball sticks out its pink tongue and touches Lin Yunguo''s finger. It looks hungry.


    "This..."


    Lin Yunguo felt that he was adored by the little boy, and he wanted to feed him something immediately.


    "Xiaojin, take them with you"


    Lu Guanhai took the little lion in Su Jin''s arms and carefully held it in his arms.


    What a pity.


    "Yes, yes, these lions are not ordinary things. Saving their lives may not be a bad thing."


    Nie Qing said around the two lions.


    Su Jin looks at the rabbi and quietly sees the whole family caressing their children. It seems that they are very relieved of these people.


    "We''ll take them both, and you?"


    Su Jin stood in front of it and asked.


    Is it painful to separate mother from son?


    And it''s so spiritual.


    Sobbing


    Rabbi is still lying on the ground looking at Su Jin. Although Su Jin can''t understand it, he doesn''t want to follow and doesn''t know what to say.


    The family went out into the jungle with two cubs in their arms. Rabbi was still watching quietly.


    Lu Hao leads Su Jin forward, but Su Jin stops.


    "If Xiaojin wants to take it with him, if he''s worried, just make a trap inside."


    Lu Hao said with a smile, he saw that Su Jin did not have the heart.


    There are enough places in the space. They haven''t even been to the grass on the other side of the stream. Even if they put a big lion in, it doesn''t matter.


    Su Jin looks at Lu Hao and nods. Indeed, she has the same idea.


    Since we are predestined with each other, we should take it with us first. We can put it on the north mountain on the way back. So she turned around and said, "come with us, I''ll take you, together."


    After hearing this, the lioness stood up, only with her head tilted and uncertain.


    "We have a place, you just have to be good"


    Su Jin guessed what it was worried about, and sure enough, after she finished this sentence, the lioness followed.


    "Su Jin, you say... If we cultivate it into our own people, can I ride it?"


    Lin Xiuyuan ran over and asked excitedly.


    Think about how majestic it should be. He is riding an ice beast. The picture is so beautiful that he can''t wait.


    "I don''t object to your training."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    After knowing Su Jin''s and Lu Hao''s opinions, the family also agreed.


    Now the wood spirit space is really big, and the trapped array of Nie Qing and Lu Hao can also be used, there is no need to worry about anything.


    What''s more, the lioness named Rabbi is really human. She just drove away the mutant tigers for them.


    Su Jin hugged two lions, went to the rabbi, touched it with his hand, then disappeared in front of the crowd, and the family also followed, first flashed into the wood spirit space.


    The warm and fresh breath came, Rabbi looked at this strange place, and then according to Su Jin''s sign, he went to the direction of the distant stream.


    "It''s hard to understand what other people mean."


    Su Xiangzhe looked at the direction of the lion and sighed.


    Nie Qing soon put out a huge array in the open space on the other side of the stream.


    It''s so big that it''s no problem for big rabbis to run around.


    "You stay here and we''ll feed your baby there, OK?"


    Su Jin asked.


    Rabbi nodded and even fell gratefully on the grass.


    Su Jin also generously summoned a few cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks to put them into the trapped array. The poultry and livestock in the space were just about to be flooded. Even if she fed some to the rabbi, she didn''t care.


    "Xiaojin, your grandmother and I won''t go out first."


    Lin Yunguo looked at the two pink meatballs and was reluctant to go out. The two little guys seemed very hungry.


    Knowing what grandfather thought, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing and said, "good grandfather, let''s go out first."


    Lin Xiuyuan was also reluctant to part, but he was afraid that when he went out later, he would meet some fierce animals again, so he followed the rest of the people out.

 Chapter 483

    When the family flashed out of the space, some animals were tearing at the bodies of the two tigers and hippos outside. When someone appeared, the animals ran away in a hurry.


    Su Jin dug out the nuclei of two mutant tigers and two mutant hippos with vines, and left here with his family.


    They didn''t ask for the corpses of the three mutant animals, and those fleeing around didn''t attack them, and they didn''t kill them all, but when the car drove out of the grassland, they met a group of zombie monkeys.


    There are a lot of zombie monkeys. Su Jin has hundreds of them by sight, and their jumping is very sensitive. Lu Guanhai was almost caught by a zombie monkey who jumped off the rockery beside him. Su Jin stabbed the zombie monkey into meat mud in an instant.


    "Thank you, Xiaojin. You scared me to death, Wuwuwuwu."


    Lu Guanhai patted his chest and said.


    "Dad, you''re too far away. Get closer to us."


    Su Jin cut off the head of a zombie monkey and yelled.


    "Brother and sister, let''s have a wave"


    Su Xiangzhe said to Huang Yunxiang.


    Huang Yunxiang nodded and released a water tornado at the front of the monkeys. Su Xiangzhe followed, and a broad thunder snake smashed at the wet monkeys.


    It''s too late!


    The effect of lightning attack is very good, many zombie monkeys are instantly turned into coke.


    A few minutes later, a pile of zombie monkey corpses were burned to ashes by Lu Hao, revealing the animal''s core.


    "It''s strange that the animals in the grassland haven''t become zombies."


    Lin Xiuyuan said while picking up those animal cores.


    "Mutant animals don''t eat zombies, and those large mutant animals have the ability to protect themselves."


    Su Jin explained.


    "I see. No wonder the zombies are small animals."


    Lin Xiuyuan thought of zombie animals like zombie dogs they met before.


    Inside the zoo, there are a group of zombies trapped in the tourist center. After the zombies are cleaned up, they are ready to leave here.


    Although there are still some exhibition halls for small animals, it''s dark and humid inside. Su Jin doesn''t want to take his family to risk any more, so he just gives up.


    See time is approaching noon, the party simply in the zoo nobody flashed into the space to eat lunch.


    When several people entered the space, Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying had already warmed their milk and were feeding the two little lions without hair or teeth.


    The old couple''s loving look made everyone look at each other and smile. It seemed that they had found a good job to pass the time.


    "All the food is in the back kitchen. You can eat it yourself."


    Li Xiuying said with a smile that she and Lin Yunguo had a little lion in their arms and couldn''t leave now.


    "I see, grandma, you are busy. Let''s eat first."


    Su Jin brought a few dishes full of color, fragrance and a few bowls of stuffy space rice with his consciousness, so we watched the elder feeding and chatted while eating.


    "Kiki, if they come in today, they''ll be shocked."


    "No, there''s a big one over there."


    "If they don''t fit in here, they can be put back to Beishan at that time."


    Su Jin talks about her own idea. When the two kids grow up, if the mother and son are willing to return to nature, she will let them go.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Han Wan hasn''t seen Lian Ze for two days, and most importantly, even Molly, who used to run around for Lian Ze in the temporary laboratory, has disappeared.


    Waiting for her and Han Yizhou to find several laboratories where Lian Ze often stayed, they found that there were no figures of these two people everywhere.


    "He can''t even drive, can''t he really run out?"


    Han Wancai felt a little worried.


    "Molly can drive"


    Han Yizhou frowned and said that this Molly only listens to Lian Ze on weekdays. If it is Lian Ze''s request, she may do as he says.


    "Then what? If it''s true, lianze is still very dangerous. He has no powers. "


    Han Wan has completely lost her backbone and is anxious to cry. If there is something wrong with Lian Ze, how can she explain it to Lian Zongren!


    "If there are only two of them, they should not be far away. Don''t worry. I''ll take someone to chase them right away."


    Han Yizhou said and quickly went out to arrange the staff.


    Away from the e city base gradually on the road, a strange shape of the car unimpeded driving in the middle of the zombie group.


    The upper part of the car is like the body of a tank, and there is a thick gun barrel in front of it. From time to time, it aims at and turns to the place where the zombies are most concentrated to fire a shell.


    Around the car body is a circle of spines that can automatically retract in and out. When a zombie rushes up, a row of spines will pierce the whole body of the zombie from top to bottom. Then, at the moment of retraction, the zombies on the spines will fall down by themselves. So back and forth, the car even killed a bloody trail in the street full of zombies.


    "Dean Lian, you are so good! How did you make this kind of car? "


    Molly drives the car, looking at the outside scene projected on the electronic screen inside the car, exclaiming excitedly.


    What a wonderful person she adores!


    "Casually, pieced together"


    Lian Ze raised the corner of his mouth and replied that it looked good.


    "And Molly, don''t call me Dean Lian in the future"


    Even Ze see outside has passed the zombie group smoothly, then directly lying in the soft bed behind the car said.


    "Ah? What do I call you? "


    Asked Molly.


    Think about it. The Research Institute of e city base has been bombed, and they are out of e city base now.


    "As long as it''s not Dean Lian, just feel free"


    Lianze took out a bottle of drink from the small freezer and said as he drank.


    In addition to the cab and control room in front of the car, the back of the car has been transformed into the standard of a RV by him. Inside, there are beds, toilets, even refrigerators and washing machines.


    Although the main energy supply is gasoline, it can also support the normal operation of the car with the current generated by the new energy at the top and the electricity generated by the car in the process of moving.


    Molly was amazed by the layout of the car when she first entered it.


    Who said lianze didn''t have the ability to take care of himself?


    He is obviously more powerful than anyone else, and more capable of learning than anyone else.


    It''s only a week since he first decided to go out. She''s never heard of lien Ze''s mechanical knowledge before.


    So it''s very likely that all the modifications of this car are made by him now.


    "Ze, I''ll call you that in the future, OK?"


    Asked Molly.


    "Yes"


    Even Ze''s face was expressionless. Anyway, he disdained to be the dean.

 Chapter 484

    After Sujin absorbed 100000 phyllite nuclei for space, space finally had the reaction of upgrading.


    But it seems that the area of Lingtian has not become larger, and the land house has not become higher. Just when people are wondering what''s the matter, the jade slips of the space fly to Su Jin.


    When the light came on, Su Jin closed his eyes and quietly absorbed the message from the jade slips.


    The whole family is waiting. After all, the space has absorbed so many crystal nuclei this time. It''s a bit disappointing if there''s no big function.


    When Su Jin opened her eyes again, even she didn''t expect such an unexpected function in the space.


    There is a transmission array on one side of the wood spirit space!


    "Transmission array?"


    Nie Qing is stunned immediately, this is what adverse day function?


    "What is the teleport array?"


    Except for Nie Qing, everyone seems to have no idea what the teleportation array is for.


    Su Jin told everyone the information he got from the jade slips.


    The so-called transmission array, in fact, is to give people who enter the space an extra place to go out of the space. The space owner can set the transmission location of the transmission array as a fixed entry location, for example, setting a transmission location in the s city base, so that they can quickly return to s city from the transmission array even if they go to a city or D City in the future.


    It''s only the first time to use the teleportation array, it will consume a lot of spiritual power. In the future, it will also consume the spiritual power of space.


    This point is directly understood by Sujin as that the transport array needs to use a lot of nuclei.


    "Oh, my God, isn''t that instant mobility?"


    Lu Guanhai asked.


    "Just like the teleportation array in my previous games!"


    Lin Xiuyuan said as he looked around for the teleportation array, but he didn''t find where the teleportation array was installed


    The whole family had a lot of discussions. If it really has such a magical effect, they can come back to s city base freely wherever they go in the future?


    "It''s like the time travel in science fiction movies"


    "So we''ll go wherever we want in the future?"


    "A teleport array can only be said to be free to return to the base."


    Lu Hao analyzed.


    "Apprentice, it is now, but when the space is upgraded to another level in the future, it is inevitable that there will not be another transmission array."


    Nie Qing said.


    "The jade slips show that the teleportation array is in an open space near the stream."


    With that, Su Jin took everyone to the direction of the stream. Even his grandfather and grandmother picked up two little lions and followed them curiously.


    On the open green grass beside the stream, a round gray array appeared on it.


    Nie Qing squatted down excitedly, looked at the complex array lines, and said: "this is really a deep array. I can''t even understand it. It''s worthy of the great power of soaring."


    "That''s it? How does it look like a manhole cover? "


    Huang Yunxiang looked at it several times and still felt that the legendary transmission array looked like the well cover on the side of the road.


    "Mom, you don''t understand. According to the routine in the novel, the teleportation array has not been activated yet. When it is activated, it will definitely shine."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    In the end, Su Jin decided to use the teleport array when they returned to the base in s city. After all, they are still on their way back to s City, and now they are in a city. What if they accidentally set the teleport array in the wilderness?


    Sobbing~


    Not far away, the rabbi saw the two little lions in his arms, and his eyes became loving.


    The two cubs, who couldn''t even open their eyes, now have their bright eyes open, and thin yellowish fur grows around their bodies. They look at everything around them curiously in their arms. When they hear the call of the rabbi, they immediately straighten their necks and look in the direction of the rabbi.


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo come to the rabbi with them in their arms. The rabbi seems to know that he is still locked in by an invisible barrier, so he doesn''t scratch or think of it. He just looks at the two cubs tenderly.


    "Rabbi, when they''re bigger, they''ll come to you."


    Su Jin said that she did not dare to get rid of the rabbi''s dilemma. After all, the whole family was in this space, and it was for everyone''s safety.


    Rabbi nodded slowly.


    He likes the environment and temperature here very much. He is fed by Su Jin every day and can smell the smell of two young lions. These people are just like the one who rescued him from the institution.


    Kind, warm.


    At the moment, Su Jin and his party are in city a, but they don''t plan to go to the industrial park.


    Because if they eat Yan changing Dan, they still have to wait three days to go back to s city base, and they don''t want others to know their whereabouts.


    However, they also met a group of familiar people during the day and knew the current situation of a city.


    They met a team who had bought grain from Zhang Xiaohong. Although the team didn''t recognize Su Jin, they enthusiastically told them that the original base in city a had been completely destroyed. They heard that it was attacked by mutant plants overnight, and the remaining survivors, including the base leader, were also killed.


    And they also told Su Jin that if they want to find a place to stay, they can go to the industrial park in the suburbs.


    Su Jin just declined their kindness and said that he would go to other places.


    However, hearing this news, the whole family was relieved. It seems that the development of the industry is OK now.


    As for the base of city a, Su Jin thinks that it is inevitable that they will have such a result. They know that there are mutant plants in it, and they still have to live in it. If the mutant plants are not completely eliminated, they will only grow stronger and stronger until they are out of control.


    So before dark, the family found a hotel cleaned up by them in the Zombie''s den in an urban area of a city and stayed in it.


    The reason why they find accommodation in the Zombie''s nest is that it is impossible for people to show up in this urban area and it is convenient for them to enter the space.


    And since they had to rest for four days in the space, before entering the space, the family consumed all their physical strength and powers, killed more than 2000 zombies around the hotel, and then came in.


    Although Su Jin and Lu Hao, and even Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing still have some abilities left, they also go into the space with the rest of them and plan to wait for a rest time to go out and hunt some zombies.


    Su Jin also found a problem, space now will not automatically absorb nuclei!


    "This is probably because the spiritual power of space is no longer lacking, so it will not be absorbed automatically."


    Nie Qing explained that he thought it was a good phenomenon.

 Chapter 485

    Hearing Nie Qing''s explanation, Su Jin was no longer nervous.


    In the past, she felt that space could absorb crystal nuclei too much, like a bottomless hole. But when space could not absorb crystal nuclei, she was surprised. After listening to Nie Qing''s words, she tried to use consciousness to let space absorb those crystal nuclei, and found that it was really useful.


    This discovery means that in the future, their crystal nuclei can be directly placed in the space instead of being put into the storage bag alone.


    "That''s good. We can count nuclei here in the future."


    Su Mu Lin Tian Hui said as she ate sour and sweet grapes.


    "Yes, Ma, are you still busy at the base hospital?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Busy, there are still a lot of injured people who need treatment every day. Especially recently, the drugs in the base are tight again, so we can use the cure system instead of the cure system."


    Lin Tianhui replied.


    "Didn''t you collect a lot of traditional Chinese medicine before?" Su Xiangzhe asked.


    "More is more, but you don''t know that sometimes a big bag of traditional Chinese medicine can produce a bowl of medicine. It takes up space."


    Lin Tianhui explained that if she didn''t know before, now she knows more or less about western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine.


    "When we get back to the base, we''ll dry all the traditional Chinese medicine we''ve received recently."


    Su Jin said.


    "Yes, Dean Xu, they must be very happy."


    Say happy, Lin Tianhui told a let everyone surprised gossip, Liang Jiuqing unexpectedly and Xing Taining together!


    "No, we''ve only been out for less than a month?"


    Huang Yunxiang came and asked.


    "Yes, and Liang Jiuhui first noticed Xing Taining. He thought Xing Taining could be used as one of them. Later, at the gate of the base, an injured person suddenly became zombied and nearly bit Liang Jiuqing. It was Xing Taining who happened to pass by and saved her life."


    Lin Tianhui is very excited when she talks about gossip. Besides, she also thinks that these two people are made in heaven.


    "I have to say that Xing Taining is really lucky"


    Su Xiangzhe also said.


    "Those two are good friends, and Xing Taining really has some strength."


    Su Jin said with a smile, she is really looking forward to going back to tease Liang Jiuqing, I don''t know if she will be shy.


    After Mao Qiqi came into the wood spirit space, he sat in the brook and looked at the rabbi.


    She is still trying to communicate with the rabbi spiritually, because the rabbi can directly understand people''s words, so it seems that she is not used to communicating with people spiritually, but she is also trying to communicate with the beautiful little girl opposite.


    "Rabbi, when you come out of it, can I ride on you? You look great. "


    Mao Qiqi said to it with mental strength.


    Rabbi nodded, and there seemed to be a smile between his eyebrows.


    Until she heard Lin Tianzhen calling herself outside the land house in the distance, Mao Qiqi said goodbye to Rabbi. It''s time for her to have a rest. Today, she and Xiao Yue killed many zombies outside.


    Su Jin took a look at the situation outside the space before the rest. It doesn''t matter. The hotel outside the space didn''t know when it was full of zombies. How many high-level zombies were there?


    "Go to sleep. We''ll go out and solve it when we wake up."


    Lu haohuan lived Su Jin''s waist and buried her head in her back neck.


    "Would you like to put out a cannibal first?"


    Su Jin is still thinking about the situation outside.


    "No, after waking up, your husband, I can easily help you burn them into carbon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This tone, how so like Lin Xiuyuan?


    Lu Hao said, and his hands began to swim restlessly on Su Jin.


    She smells good. The greasy touch on her skin makes him can''t help sliding over it again and again. He thinks that he can''t let her think about zombies and upgrade space all day long, so he covers himself with a gentle cry from the people under her


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in a hotel in the center of a city, if someone looks at it from a distance, he can see the flames suddenly appearing and countless fireballs flying around.


    A moment later, the whole hall of the hotel was full of dazzling flames, and even the glass windows on one side were broken due to the heat.


    Lu Hao stood alone in the burning flames, carrying a Tang knife on his shoulder. He looked at the burning and roaring zombies in front of him without expression.


    Half a minute later, all the zombies in the hotel turned to ashes and scattered on the floor.


    Lu Hao picked up the crystal nucleus and variant crystal nucleus one by one. He thought of Su Jin who was still sleeping in the space, and he began to smile unconsciously


    Until the fourth day in the space, the energetic family came out of the space and found a thick layer of burnt ash on the floor of the hotel they came in before.


    These are the marks left by the fire ability after it burned the zombie.


    We all look at Lu Hao. He is the only one who likes to do this.


    "I came out to clean up in my spare time"


    Lu Hao said.


    Lin Xiuyuan shrugged, saying that he was used to it, and he even saw two cannibals standing on both sides of the door of the restaurant outside. On both sides of the cannibal, there were a pile of shoes and skulls with hair on them as usual


    "Let them out in your spare time and eat some zombies"


    Su Jin also said with a smile.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohao, why don''t you tell us when you come out? We can help."


    Lu Guanhai said that at least they can pick up the crystal nucleus.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao just smile. They have been chasing TV dramas in space for several days, and they don''t plan to pull them out to kill zombies.


    Besides, Lu Hao did all the zombies in the hotel by himself. Su Jin just thought it was a waste not to release Xiaocui because there were so many zombies outside, so he put a cannibal flower on both sides of the door.


    Lin Xiuyuan has started to clean up the zombies on the street outside. This is the "morning exercise" that the family has been used to. After all, they have had a rest for four days. If they don''t play for a while, they will be a little too comfortable.


    Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying didn''t come out, so the rest of the family joined in the morning exercise one after another.


    But the morning exercise didn''t last long, because at this time, the sky began to rain. Although Su Jin knew that the rain was not a virus rain, he still let everyone get on the car and prepare to move forward in the rain.


    "After this rain, it will be colder, and snow will be in a few days."


    Su Jin recalled.


    It''s raining harder and harder, but it''s hard for Lian Ze and Mo Li who just arrived at the border of s city.


    The gasoline in the modified car has been used up for a long time. These two days, the car is driven by spontaneous electricity. However, Molly finds out tragically that the modified car has no waterproof measures

 Chapter 486

    "Short circuit..."


    Even Ze covers a head helpless way.


    God knows how it suddenly began to rain after such a long period of rain. Now the circuit boards he installed in the car have a short circuit fault due to water ingress, and obviously they can''t go any further.


    As soon as the car stopped, the zombies came up in the rain.


    "I''ll go out and get rid of them."


    Molly looked at the situation outside a little worried, she was afraid of two people buried here.


    They have gone so far. Even if they die, she wants to let lien Ze live a little longer than her. Will someone come to save him?


    "Your powers are so weak that you don''t even have research value. Don''t go out. Even if you go out and are eaten by zombies, your blood will attract more zombies."


    Lianze said while taking out the toolbox, ready to try to see if you can repair the car.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, Molly is silent.


    Her water system ability is really weak. These days, she can only maintain two people''s living water, let alone go out to kill zombies. She has never killed zombies, so she can only serve as a meal for zombies outside!


    But the rain is getting worse and worse. Molly is in the car, watching the car driving by them, but none of them is willing to help them.


    Think about it. In such an end of life, who would risk to help people she didn''t know? She also met many people who sent family and friends to research and exchange materials in the Research Institute of e city base.


    Is that normal in the end?


    "Ze, aren''t you worried at all?"


    Molly looks at Lian Ze, who doesn''t have any anxiety and fear. She and Lian Ze have been together for a long time these days, and they have naturally changed the former "you" into "you", and Lian Ze doesn''t seem to care about this at all.


    "What?"


    Even Ze has removed a board at the foot, and asked without raising his head.


    "Don''t you worry about being eaten by zombies?"


    Molly continued.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    Lianze finally looks up at Molly.


    "I''m afraid that when people die, there''s nothing left."


    Molly replied without hesitation, isn''t he afraid of death?


    "For me, being dead is the same as being asleep, the same as being awake, that is, I can''t do research."


    Lian Ze said, I don''t know why. Molly always felt that when Lian Ze said this, there was no light in her eyes.


    "You can still do many things when you are alive, such as..."


    While Molly was talking, there were bursts of fighting outside the window.


    Someone''s coming to help them?!


    Molly was immediately surprised, although even Ze didn''t look happy and surprised.


    "Ze, it seems that someone is really helping us! They''re killing the zombies outside of us


    Molly exclaimed in surprise.


    Lianze finally stood up and looked out. What he was curious about was the powers of those people outside.


    Outside the toughened glass washed by the rain, several men killed the zombie with quick action. One of them was a boy with a juvenile appearance. His arm and hand showed a piece of metal arm in the rain, which made lianze''s eyes light up with curiosity.


    "The metal arm, the gold power?! And he''s so good! "


    Lianze had put his face on the glass window, completely ignoring the horrible zombie faces that suddenly came out of the window.


    Outside the car window, several people in bambo braved the rain to kill the zombies around the strange shaped car.


    In fact, they didn''t want to save people. They were just car enthusiasts and enthusiasts. When they saw a strange and cool car, they couldn''t help stopping.


    Seeing so many zombies around the car, they knew that there must be living people inside.


    "Team, I''ll help you"


    Rong Yuan said with a smile, he can see a few faces on the reluctant, after all, they have never seen such a car before.


    "Well, if I''m an expert in refitting, I really want to compete with him."


    Ban Xiaobo showed his white teeth with a smile, but jumped out of the car the next second.


    Gao Lei, a few of his colleagues, followed him out. The zombies who were still around the strange car all turned around and rushed towards them in a flash.


    Ban Xiaobo''s wind blade cut through the rain, across the neck of a zombie, a head was instantly taken up.


    Although Gao Lei is limited in the rain, as long as the fireball is fast enough, he can burn the head of the zombie accurately.


    And the most powerful Rongyuan in the face of a sudden jump over the variation of zombies, also silk is not afraid to fight with it.


    Metal thorn in the rain without a virtual hair, the wind variation zombie was those metal thorn to nail firmly in the red brick wall not far away!


    Poof!


    A cross cutting metal blade cut off the head of the zombie.


    Then, another mutant zombie also rushed to Rongyuan, and Rongyuan blocked the zombie with his metal arm.


    Because the Zombie''s speed was too fast, it even bit Rongyuan''s metal arm. But the next second, Rongyuan laughed. A long and thin spike suddenly grew on one side of the metal arm, straight through the back of the head from the Zombie''s mouth.


    "He''s so good! I want to study him


    Lianze murmured that he had never seen such a power in e city.


    "Ze, if you say that to others, you will be beaten? This is not E-City again. "


    Molly tries to persuade her, but Lian Ze just looks at the war outside and doesn''t seem to hear her at all.


    Ah!


    Molly suddenly felt that it was more serious than the car broke down here.


    When he was in e city, Lian Ze''s research objects were all sent to him by Han Wan and Han Yizhou. That''s why he wanted to study what he saw. But now they are in S City


    The fighting outside the window lasted about an hour, but the rain stopped slowly.


    After the rain, there was still some sunshine in the sky, which made the two people in the car more clearly see the people outside.


    Bang!


    Ban Xiaobo bumps a zombie into the wall in front of a zombie killed by Rong yuan. The long metal stabs the head of the zombie, and the zombie is silent.


    "Hey, the rain''s over, and we''re over"


    Xu Chao wiped the rain all over his face and said.


    And Molly opened the only door of the car from the top.


    Seeing such a design, Gao Lei''s star eyes suddenly lit up. What a unique design.


    "Thank you so much. Our car was flooded and the circuit was short circuited, so it broke down here. You saved us."


    Molly said with sincere thanks.


    The car has a short circuit and breaks down?


    Several people who are good at repairing cars are puzzled. How come they have never heard of the cause of this kind of fault?

 Chapter 487

    "Short circuit? Your car doesn''t run on gas? "


    Bambo asked, puzzled.


    "No, our car was rebuilt in e city. It can use gasoline or generate electricity, but I didn''t expect that it would rain and there was no waterproof measures, so it was short circuited."


    Molly patiently explained that if only these people could lend them some gasoline.


    At this time, even Ze also slowly came out from the roof, he looked down at a few people, eyes quickly fixed in Rongyuan''s body.


    "Can you let me study you?"


    Lianze jumps down to Rongyuan and looks at him seriously.


    Rong yuan


    "Cough, I''m sorry, my friend. He''s a research fan. He can''t help seeing other people''s strength..."


    Molly hurriedly drags lianze and pulls him behind her, for fear that he will say something more. They still ask for others now.


    "Where are you going?" Gao Lei asked.


    "We''re going to s city base, but now there''s no fuel in the car, and the electricity can''t be generated for the time being... So do you have any extra gasoline?"


    Molly asked sheepishly.


    "There is gasoline. You can exchange some for us with crystal nucleus."


    Xu Chao took out a small can of gasoline from the space and said, these are also the goods they can and usually sell, but the price is not cheap.


    "Nuclei?"


    Molly and Lenze stay at the same time. They don''t have nuclei.


    In the past, in the e city base, they didn''t need to use crystal nucleus. No matter what they ate, they were provided by the Research Institute. Even after the Research Institute was destroyed by someone, there were people in the temporary laboratory responsible for their three meals a day.


    Especially for lenzer, the nucleus is just an energy body used in the laboratory.


    So when they came out of e city base, they didn''t expect to bring crystal nucleus out. They killed a lot of zombies along the way, but they just ran over them in their cars and didn''t go down to dig crystal nucleus.


    Now Molly is aware of this problem when asked by others.


    See two people are the same expression, ban Xiaobo several people can''t help but wonder, this year can walk to s city base of people are more or less some crystal nucleus?


    Why do these two people have an expression that they don''t know what nucleus is?


    "Don''t you have nuclei?" Xu Chao asked.


    They shook their heads together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So how did they get here from e city?


    "It''s OK without crystal nucleus. When we get to the base, can you lend me your car to drive for a few days?"


    Bambo has been looking around the car. He is more and more interested in it.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Molly immediately replied, what''s the problem? At least they won''t die here.


    Even Ze didn''t have any objection. He just stood by Rongyuan again and even poked Rongyuan''s arm.


    Rao is the most pleasant Rongyuan in his daily life. It''s also the first time that he meets such a person, especially when he looks at him with an almost infatuated look.


    "Here you are. Just follow us on the way."


    Xu Chao stands in front of Rongyuan, blocks lianze''s sight, and hands the can of gasoline to lianze.


    Is this man insane? Why do you always stare at Xiao Rongyuan?


    "Well"


    Lianze took the can of gasoline, looked at Rongyuan again, and then reluctantly walked toward the car.


    "I''m sorry. People are so curious. Don''t mind."


    Molly sorry to Rongyuan said, these people but saved their people, and s city base road they are not familiar with, wait to follow these people to the base, if lianze make people angry how to do.


    Xu Chao just shakes his head and pulls Rongyuan to dig up the crystal nucleus on the ground. Ban Xiaobo and Gao Lei see that, and they don''t watch the car anymore. They dig up the crystal nucleus together.


    All the way to work, Xiaobo and Gao Lei lie on the back window and have been looking at the car that follows them. I have to say that the car is really eye opening. Can it attack the zombies?


    "It''s an invention, isn''t it?"


    Gao Lei murmured.


    Ban Xiaobo also nodded. After going back, he must see how the car is constructed.


    It was only until he arrived at the gate of the base that ban Xiaobo found that the two were so poor that they could not even pay the entrance fee for dozens of nuclei.


    "It''s strange that they should have stolen the car? How can you be penniless with such ability? "


    Xu Chao said on one side.


    Rongyuan also nodded thoughtfully. One of them was at a loss and the other was not clear. Therefore, it''s really strange that such a combination drives such a powerful car.


    Lian Ze has been looking up at the magnificent base wall. The structure of the base wall has reached the perfect balance of height and width. It''s really amazing.


    "I''m afraid the cannon can''t break the wall."


    Lianze sighed to himself.


    Molly has no intention to worship Lian Ze any more, and she even knows the knowledge of architecture, because at the moment, other people who are still waiting for 2 hours at the gate of the base have begun to point out to them.


    "I''ve been to the base for so long, and I saw someone so poor for the first time. Ha ha ha."


    "Yes, these two people can''t be some respectable young master or young lady to sneak out?"


    "I''ve seen a miserable one. I''ve never seen such a miserable one. Tut tut"


    "I''m afraid we can''t afford to live in shantytowns like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of ridicule flowed into their ears. Molly was a little shy and angry. How could they laugh at others like this?


    "We''ve had a bad time?"


    Asked Lenze.


    "Ze, it''s all my fault. I forgot to remind you to take crystal nucleus and go out again. Now we can''t even pay the entrance fee."


    Molly wants to cry.


    "It turns out that the crystal nucleus is used outside for money."


    Lianze said.


    "Ze, it''s not only outside, but also in the e city base, you have to spend a lot of money on shopping."


    It''s just that you never need to buy it.


    Molly answered with a cry.


    In the end, ban Xiaobo couldn''t see it any more, and paid the entrance fee of dozens of crystal nuclei for them.


    "Just give us a few more days to drive back"


    Ban Xiaobo said to them helplessly.


    "Thank you so much. You''re so nice."


    Molly cried with joy. They can finally enter the base, but she never thought that the hardships they suffered after entering the base with no money are just the beginning for today


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jin and his party arrived at the s city base, it was already the evening of that day. They were very satisfied that they could arrive at the base before dark. Although they had been in a hurry all day today, they didn''t even stop for lunch.


    "Home at last"


    Lin Cheng sighed.

 Chapter 488

    The weather is getting colder and colder. In winter, the cold wind blows on people''s face like a knife.


    The registration office at the gate of the s city base has also built a wind and cold proof sentry box, which even has heating supply.


    Yes, because the weather is too cold, s city base has started heating now, although it only started heating after 6 p.m., but also let everyone feel very happy.


    The people at the registration office looked at the car driving in and said happily, "Su Jin and Lu Hao are back, too."


    "Come back, come back well, as soon as they come back, we''ll have the confidence."


    Another said.


    Recently, there are more and more survivors coming from s city base, and more and more zombies are coming.


    It is said that base chief Liang Jiuhui is worried about the emergence of a second wave of zombies, and has begun to recruit people who can participate in the production of shells and weapons.


    Now that Su Jin and Lu Hao''s family have all come back, people feel very relieved. After all, each of Su Jin''s mutant plants can compete with ten thousand.


    Villas are also provided with heating, several people opened the door Sujin, a warm breath on the face.


    What followed were Guo Yang''s smiling faces and hugs.


    "You''re back at last. I miss you so much."


    Liao Yifan hugged several ladies happily.


    "Do you want to eat or miss us?" Su Jin asked jokingly.


    "Of course I want to... Ha ha ha"


    Liao Yifan didn''t think about the meal. When Su Jin mentioned it, she immediately felt hungry.


    "Land team, hard work"


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin also came over and said with a smile.


    These days, they live in a warm villa and eat the food left by Su Jin and Lu Hao''s family. Their hearts are full of gratitude all the time. They just help or run errands in Guo Yang''s shop, and they can eat and wear warm clothes every day. This is so happy in the end of life.


    On the other hand, Su Jin and his family are still running around in order to collect materials.


    "Well, how''s business recently?"


    Lu haobian took off his coat and hung it on the hanger.


    "That must be good. There are a lot of people every day, and branches are also very popular."


    Guo Yang replied happily.


    The business situation of the two shops and the family are naturally in the space. They have heard Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen talk about it, but Lu Hao still asked a few questions in order to appear more natural.


    Local tyrant Jin is also jumping around Sujin excitedly. He hasn''t seen the hostess for a long time! I really want to go to my grandparents. I really want to go to the place where there are many fruits.


    But the family who just came back were busy chatting and packing, and no one noticed Tu Haojin''s anxiety.


    Su Jin probably guessed Tu Haojin''s idea, but she couldn''t throw Tu Haojin into the space in front of everyone, so she just took out a peach from the space and gave it to Tu Haojin.


    "You eat first, we are busy now," Su Jin said.


    Haw haw!


    When Tu Haojin saw the peach, he stopped pestering Su brocade. He wanted the big peach in the space too much, so Tu Haojin took a peach about the size of his little belly and sat down to eat it.


    As soon as Su Jin entered the door, she felt that there was a line of sight that was watching her eagerly. Until she looked in the direction of the line of sight, she found that Lian Jiyue was sitting in the corner and was looking at herself with a strange look.


    £¿£¿£¿


    "Sister Xiaojin, Xiaoyue really wants to eat meat. We all go to the base canteen to eat these days."


    Mao Qiqi came up to explain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So he kept looking at her, waiting for food?


    Su Jin suddenly had the feeling that he had a big wolf dog at home.


    But thinking of the huge rabbi''s appetite in the space, she generously took out a porcelain pot of stew and put it on the table in front of Lian Jiyue.


    "We went out this time to collect a lot of things, which we cooked in the place where we lived before. Let him eat them, Qiqi."


    Su Jin explained that the pot of stew was also made by Lin Yunguo before and put out to cool, so she dared to take it out.


    "Really, Su Jin, how many things have you collected?"


    When Guo Yang heard this, he got excited. After all, Su Jin had been out for more than 20 days. It seemed that they had collected a lot of good things.


    "A lot of them. We went from s city to a city and D City, and then turned back. The big supermarket and granary collected a lot of them."


    Su Xiangzhe said mysteriously.


    "Wow..."


    In addition to Mao Zhihang, Lin Tianzhen and Lin Tianhui, others immediately looked forward to Su Jin. They crossed the three cities. With their strength, how many materials did they receive!


    "Anyway, you can sell it at ease, and the materials in my space can last for a long time."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    The smell of stew came from one corner of the table. Even Ji Yue had begun to eat it. Qiqi said that this basin belonged to him alone, and even gave him a pair of gloves.


    The stew was delicious, and the whole room felt hungry. Su Jin asked everyone to wash their hands and set up a table for a big dinner.


    The cold wind is still blowing outside. The family in the villa are eating hot meals and chatting about what they saw and heard along the way. The atmosphere is warm and lively.


    Guo Yang took a mouthful of instant stewed meat and was surprised to say, "did the mutant plants eat all the people in the base of a city? What base is that? "


    "So now the survivors of a city are all concentrated in one factory, and we went to see it. It''s warm and safe there."


    Lu Guan said to Guo Yang as he chewed the food by the sea. They listened carefully and didn''t notice the smile in Su Jin''s eyes.


    "Compared with city a and city D, our city s base is a paradise, with heating."


    Lin Xiuyuan now thinks that the villa is actually quite comfortable. Thinking that they are going to live in such a comfortable place, he immediately thinks that the struggle of the end of the world for such a long time is worth it.


    At the same time, even Ze and Molly also found a place where they could not expect to live.


    The two of them were arrested in the Wei''an team because they were suspected of creating chaos in the base.


    The reason is very simple. When they came in, they followed ban Xiaobo and his party to several people''s car shops.


    Molly agreed to show them the performance of the car, so she asked lianze to demonstrate it to some people outside Bangbo in the car, while she explained it to some people.


    Even Ze didn''t have any plan to hide himself. He showed the car''s functions inside and outside.


    Until she tried the gun barrel on the top of the car, Molly looked at the gun barrel that automatically turned and stretched, and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He''s not going to


    "No, lianze!"


    Molly cried out, but it''s a pity that lianze in the car can''t hear, and the powder in the gun barrel is obviously loaded.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise in the base.

 Chapter 489

    Ban Xiaobo several people involuntarily covered their ears, standing on one side of them said that the voice is too loud.


    Looking at the target direction of the gun barrel, I saw that the courtyard wall of the housing management center opposite the car shop had been completely blown to pieces


    "I''ll be good..."


    Gao Lei was stunned.


    Is this a car?


    Is this a tank?


    How about a burst of attack power?!


    Molly''s worry soon became a reality. After the explosion, a group of uniformed uniformed personnel soon surrounded the inside and outside of the car shop.


    At this time, even Ze also walked down from the roof, he ignored a group of orderly guards, went to Rongyuan side, said: "I just had a sudden idea, I can change your mechanical arm into such a powerful weapon, let me study you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, lianze and Molly were brought back by the Wei''an team because they were outsiders who deliberately destroyed the security of the base after entering the base.


    Fortunately, lianze was aiming at a wall and didn''t hurt the people. Otherwise, Molly thought they would be cool soon.


    "Think about it. Let me study you."


    When even Ze is taken away, still don''t give up of turn to the direction of Rongyuan shout.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to making Molly feel strange and uneasy, the detention room of the Wei''an team is actually quite comfortable. It''s much warmer inside than outside. Moreover, after eating the dinner sent by the Wei''an team, Lian Ze lies on one side of the bed and goes to sleep.


    Molly sighed, went up to help him cover the blanket, looked at him and said, "Ze, don''t worry, I''ll take care of you."


    After the two of them were taken away, several of them were also asked questions for an afternoon by Ye Rongxin.


    "This is the car?"


    Ye Rongxin asked suspiciously.


    If it wasn''t for the reason that ban Xiaobo had been driving in the base, ye Rongxin didn''t believe that the two people had blown up the courtyard wall beside the housing management center just because they had driven a car.


    Only when he saw the car and went in did he completely believe what Benbo had said.


    "Captain ye, what we said is true. One of those two people seems to be a research idiot. It seems that this car was transformed by him."


    Xu Chao said on one side.


    "I''ll take the car first."


    After hearing this, ye Rongxin nodded and left with a word.


    "That car..."


    Banbo is depressed. They haven''t tried the car yet


    "I don''t know if those two people can get out smoothly."


    Gao Lei some worry of say, and they two people body a crystal nucleus have no appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Jiuhui soon knew the news of Su Jin''s return.


    At that time, when they left the base, Su Jin actually knew it afterwards. Originally, he had prepared a task for the Xinyu team to pick up. But soon after the Xinyu team left, the gang of robbing people, killing people and robbing goods disappeared, which made him feel relieved.


    Maybe the gang met other powerful teams and was solved.


    In a word, it''s over. Now that Xinyu team is back, he always wants to find a reason to have a chat with them, but he doesn''t have any reason and opportunity.


    At the daily summing up meeting, ye Rongxin reported the related matters of the two outsiders who violated the security of the base they had caught the day before.


    "They''re from e city base?" Liang Jiuhui asked with a frown.


    "Yes, they didn''t hide that, but the others only said they were looking for relatives."


    Ye Rongxin replied.


    "From e city base, you have to be careful."


    Li haochu interjected that he didn''t like the people in e city base at all.


    "Just one of them seems to be a genius in research. The car with attack performance that he rebuilt is really powerful. It is said that the two men who have no combat ability drove that car from e city to s city."


    Ye Rongxin''s words successfully attracted Liang Jiuhui''s attention.


    Research genius?


    Aggressive cars and weapons?


    It''s just that Liang Jiuhui is a little uncertain when he thinks that the two men are from e city. Even if he wants to use people''s heart, what should Wan Yi do if he employs a spy?


    "Let them out first, get someone to stare at them and see what they''re going to do in the base."


    Liang Jiuhui finally decided.


    "OK"


    Ye Rongxin nodded. The two men didn''t seem dangerous to him, and they didn''t have a single crystal nucleus.


    In that case, it''s best to let them out?


    In the Wei''an team, Molly looks at several Wei''an members who open the door of the detention center and asks, "do you want to ask again?"


    "You can go out. Congratulations on your acquittal."


    Ye Rongxin said to them with a smile.


    Molly was so happy that they were released!


    But when they walked out of the gate of Wei''an team, Molly was not happy. They had no crystal nucleus and no place to live. Where are they going now


    ¡­¡­


    The grain and herbs in Muling space have matured again.


    After coming back these two days, the whole family is busy collecting grain in the space, packing grain, and the task of drying herbs is handed over to several men. After all, the dryer and others are afraid of scalding them.


    A while ago, the materials in the warehouse were consumed by about one fifth in cities a and D.


    After this batch of grain matures, some vacancies are filled. The family calculates that if the next Blizzard really lasts for more than a month, the grain they consume will soon be made up by the grain production in space, and even more than before.


    "Our goal is to make Zhang Xiaohong popular all over China!"


    Lin Xiuyuan shouts, holding a grain bag high.


    Haw haw!


    The local tyrant Jin ran out from one side. After entering the space, he found that there were two new partners in the space. Oh no, there was another big partner, but the big partner didn''t seem to come from the stream.


    Two little yellow lions with short hair are chasing after local tyrant Jin like two little yellow cats. They are circling around the stone table. Li Xiuying is amused and laughs. These three little yellow lions are so funny.


    Once in a while, local tyrant Jin would take two little yellow lions to see the big guy across the stream.


    The big guy always looked at them lovingly. The little yellow lion seemed to want to go across the stream to find the big guy, but they couldn''t cross the stream, so they played along the stream.


    "Xiaojin, should we also give those two lions a name?"


    Huang Yunxiang asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin''s hand of loading grain suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 490

    Su Jin had thought about naming the two lions before, but he had no clue in his mind.


    At least they are two lions. Su Jin also wants to give them a domineering name, so he has already denied Lu Hao''s names like Lele and Huanhuan.


    "It''s still up to us to discuss. Come on."


    Su Jin said with a dry smile, or let Lin Xiuyuan think?


    "This name, the smaller it is, the better it will be. Don''t think it''s too complicated. Aren''t the two names I called good?"


    When Lin Yunguo was feeding the little lion these two days, he involuntarily called out two nicknames, which he thought was quite agreeable.


    "Small five small six?" Li Xiuying asked.


    "Yes, it''s five and six. It''s very smooth."


    Lin Yunguo thinks so.


    Finally, the two cubs set their name, Xiao Wu Xiao Liu


    From then on, the local tyrant Jin often came into the space and swaggered around in front of everyone with Xiao Wu Xiao Liu.


    He was very satisfied with the two little friends. He was not only not much bigger than him, but also listened to him very much. In front of them, he looked like a commanding officer, which made everyone laugh.


    The herbs in the space Lingtian have matured for several batches. Lu Hao and Lin Cheng have also dried the herbs in the space with the dryer these two days. Lu Guanhai even took them to the top of the building to blow the cold wind for two days, making the herbs look more beautiful for some time.


    When Lin Tianhui found Xu Zhiming and told him about it, Xu Zhiming was also very surprised. He knew that the Xinyu team had been out searching for materials some time ago, but he didn''t expect that they also brought back Chinese herbal medicine.


    Buy is sure to buy, but he thinks we have to see the quality of the herbs. After all, there has been a rain during this period. If the herbs are not properly preserved, even if they are cooked, they will have no effect.


    "OK, I''ll let Su Jin bring it to you in the afternoon. We don''t know about this medicinal material. We certainly need Dean Xu to take charge of it."


    Lin Tianhui''s words make Xu Zhiming feel very hot. Although Lin Tianhui is a hospital shareholder above him, he has nothing to say about how to behave and how to do things. Even outside, he will never lose face.


    "Sister Lin, don''t worry. Even the herbs they brought back from Su Jin have some defects. As long as there is no mildew, we will take them."


    Xu said with a smile.


    In the afternoon, Su Jin and Lu Hao did not know where they got the news. They came to the base hospital and found Xu Zhiming.


    When Su Jin took out enough herbs from the space to occupy half of the dean''s office, Xu knew that there were too many.


    "Where did you get this? There are so many herbs


    Xu knew it was hard to hide his joy and asked.


    "In a Chinese medicine market in D City, I don''t remember its name"


    Lu Hao continued to lie.


    Xu knowingly nodded, put on a pair of glasses, went to the side of those herbs, casually opened a bag to check.


    The packing method of these herbs is very special. It''s not the most commonly used packing method of herbs, but the packing code is neat. When he takes out a package of herbs, he can''t help but marvel.


    The size and quality of this medicine are also beautiful!


    Every herb is dried from adult herbs, and there is no mildew or crushing. It looks much better than the ones absorbed by the guards in the base before.


    This kind of herbal medicine has the best effect after it is made into medicine drink.


    What''s more, he took a general look and found that they were all the varieties most needed at present, such as huangcen, Forsythia suspensa and Banlangen. These herbs for clearing away heat and detoxification were also consumed the fastest in hospitals on weekdays.


    "Keke, Su Jin, Lu Hao, Ming people don''t talk in secret. The quality of your herbs is very good, but the quality and price still need a few old TCM doctors from our hospital to come and have a good discussion. After all, there are so many, so do you think you can wait for a while?"


    Xu Zhiming said to Su Jin and Lu Hao seriously.


    "Dean Xu, it''s not a problem. How long will it take?" Lu Hao asked.


    "Soon, about two hours."


    Xu Zhiming looked at the wall clock and said that two hours later, the hospital was about to leave work, so they should be able to finish the inspection.


    Su Jin nods. She also believes that Xu knows that he won''t cheat, so she plans to go to Lin Tianhui''s office and wait for a while to come back, so as not to affect them here.


    Before they left, Xu Zhiming picked up the landline on the desk and dialed it.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao are shocked in their eyes. How can they get through now?


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. This is a local area phone made by Dr. Pei. At present, it can only be used inside the hospital. In fact, it''s similar to a walkie talkie. When you call the administration building, you can''t get through."


    Xu Zhiming explained to them after hanging up the phone.


    So it is, but Su Jin still thinks it''s incredible. From her previous life until the second year, she has never heard of a local area phone, but now it has appeared.


    It can only show that either she has not seen this change in her previous life, or the development of science and technology in this life is faster than that in the previous one.


    She believed in the latter one, because in this life, Dr. Pei was brought back from the e city base.


    "That''s great too"


    Su Jin put away the shock in his eyes and exclaimed.


    "Yes, the goal of our base leader is to connect the whole base with the telephone, and then gradually expand to the city base."


    Xu said clearly, but he knew that Su Jin and Lu Hao were the most popular people in front of Liang Jiuhui. In his heart, he had already treated Su Jin and Lu Hao as his own people.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Zhiming, Su Jin and Su Jin are going to Lin Tianhui''s office to have a seat, but Xiao Zhang of the hospital tells them that Lin Tianhui has just gone to treat the injured patient, and it will probably take a while to come back.


    "Why don''t you pass the time with the team?"


    Lu Hao suggested that, after all, the car shop is next to the base hospital.


    "Bambo? Yes, Rongyuan should be there now. Let''s go and see him. "


    Su Jin thought of the child he had "bought" and immediately became interested. He hadn''t seen him for more than 20 days. He didn''t know what happened to Rong yuan and whether he had grown taller.


    Lu Hao''s heart suddenly tasted something. Su Jin seemed to care about Rongyuan every time he mentioned it. Although he knew it was because she cared about Rongyuan in the previous life, the Rongyuan in this life was not the child they bought before.


    Looking at Rong yuan, who is taller than Su Jin, standing in front of Su Jin with an excited face, and two suspicious blushes floating on his cheeks, Lu Hao deeply feels that his suggestion is too bad.

 Chapter 491

    Rongyuan is much taller than a month ago. Now his height is higher than Su Jin''s.


    Rongyuan didn''t expect that Su Jin would come suddenly. He quickly stood up from a pile of broken parts and said hello to Su Jin with a face of embarrassment.


    She was still the same as before, smiling with tenderness in her eyes.


    "I''m so tall, like a big guy"


    Su Jin said happily.


    At this time, Rongyuan''s heart only feels that the music is blooming, and no one has ever cared about him so much. Although the team brothers are good to him, he just thinks that Su Jin is different from them.


    "Keke"


    A discordant cough came from the side of the car, and then a dirty girl quickly picked up a plastic water cup that had taken off color and handed it to the man.


    "Ze, you need to drink more water when you have a cold," Molly said painfully.


    The man took the cup and didn''t say anything. He drank a few water from the cup and gradually stopped coughing.


    New people in the car shop?


    At the same time, Su Jin and Lu Hao have doubts. Their faces and bodies look dirty. They can''t see what they are, but they don''t look like people working in the car shop, do they?


    Seeing the questions on their faces, Rong yuan tried to explain: "they have no money to eat and no place to live. The team members let them live in the car shop at night and help them during the day."


    They knew that they were the survivors of the disaster. It seemed that they could repair the car, otherwise ban Xiaobo would not have left them here.


    At this time, ban Xiaobo also saw Su Jin and Lu Hao outside and quickly welcomed them out.


    "Lu Hao, sister-in-law, when did you come back? I''ve been out so long this time. "


    Ban Xiaobo said happily.


    "I just came back. I went out to look for something and ran away unconsciously."


    Lu Hao replied with a smile.


    "You''re back. It''s getting colder and colder recently. We all suspect it''s going to snow."


    Ren Feipeng also said, but after Su Jin and Lu Hao have been out for so long, they seem to be in the same spirit as before. It seems that they should not encounter too much danger.


    "Yes, we came back just because of the bad weather."


    Su Jin looked at several people and replied.


    During the conversation, Tian Liao quickly asked several people to come into the room and talk again. It''s too cold to stand outside. Tian Liao is just an ordinary person. At the moment, he just feels that the cold air outside is piercing cold.


    Although Su Jin and Lu Hao think it''s OK, they still get into the car shop.


    I don''t know when a windproof curtain was installed at the entrance of the car shop. Although the door is open, it is much warmer inside than outside.


    Outside the cough and non-stop ring up, ban Xiaobo sighed, or outside the two people also called in.


    "Just assemble it here. I''m really worried that you''ll cough up pneumonia."


    Bambo said to Lenze and Molly.


    "Cough, no, I''ve been vaccinated with full price pneumonia vaccine abroad. Now the known pneumonia on earth will not appear on me."


    Lianze raised his head and said seriously.


    Su Jin also saw the man''s appearance, but she just felt a little familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere, but she couldn''t remember at all.


    "Well, I''m still a foreigner. Molly, I''d better ask lianze to pay attention. If it''s not possible, I''ll lie down and have a rest."


    Bambo shook his head and said.


    "Team, what did you just call him?"


    See class wavelet came over, Lu Hao just asked.


    "His name is lianze. He''s evil! I''ll tell you, these two people are also wonderful. They drove from e city to s city to look for people with no money. Now they are miserable. They can''t kill zombies, and they have no relatives. When I opened the store two days ago, I found that they had slept all night in front of the store and didn''t freeze to death, I also see that it was because of us that he was taken away by the Wei''an team and detained for two days that he was kind enough to let them live here. "


    Ban Xiaobo eloquent said, but did not notice Su Jin and Lu Hao two people more and more dignified face.


    "I''m sure it''s him"


    Su Jin said to Lu Hao in a low voice.


    When ban Xiaobo mentioned the name of lianze, she remembered when she had met him. At that time, in front of Luo Hui and Su Xiangmei on the lower floor of the Research Institute, there was this man!


    "It''s not just that. I think lianze is a psychopath. I''m tired of following xiaorongyuan all day to study us."


    Xu Chao continued.


    He didn''t like lianze very much. He always felt that this person was out of place with normal people. He said that he didn''t study, which made him think of the slicing research in the movies he saw before.


    "He said he wanted to study Rongyuan?"


    Su Jin''s expression suddenly became very ugly.


    "Yes, yes, I''ve said it 80 times even if I haven''t said it 100 times."


    Xu Chao replied.


    After hearing this, Su Jin stood up and was about to move.


    Although she didn''t know this person very well, she only knew that he was the president of e City Research Institute, but when she thought of that horrible and inhuman Research Institute, and what he said was that she wanted to study Rongyuan, she wanted to kill him immediately to avoid future trouble.


    Lu Hao holds Su Jin.


    "You said that he was once taken by the Wei''an team?"


    Lu Hao continued.


    Ban Xiaobo several people some silly eyes, why Su Jin a pair of looks like to kill people, that even Ze provoked them?


    See Lu Hao asked again, ban Xiaobo or detailed from the time they met what happened to Lu Hao and Su Jin two people.


    "What''s wrong with this lenzer?"


    Gao Lei comes over and asks in a low voice. Although he still thinks about the roaring car, if Su Jin and Lu Hao say he has a problem, he won''t help them.


    "He''s the president of the e City Research Institute, where human experiments have been carried out, and we''ve seen people who have been injected with zombie virus."


    Su Jin''s words surprised several people at the same time. Even Rong yuan thought of Lian Ze turning around him for two days and felt a chill in his heart.


    "I''ll go. What have we got back?"?! I''m going to bombard them now. "


    After that, ban Xiaobo made a gesture to stand up and drive people out.


    "I don''t know the purpose of their trip, and since they have been taken by the Wei''an team, the car is still detained, which may have attracted the attention of the base. Let''s find someone first, and then make a decision."


    Lu Hao still thinks that it is safest to blow up the courtyard wall of the base''s housing management center without making any noise. He can''t be released after only two days of detention. It''s very likely that Liang Jiuhui and his colleagues have noticed them.


    "To whom? Liang Jiuhui? " Su Jin asked.


    Lu Hao shook his head and said, "Peiyuan."

 Chapter 492

    If he and Su Jin only know the bad deeds of e City Research Institute, Peiyuan and several of them must know more.


    And it''s very likely that Liang Jiuhui doesn''t know the details of lianze, so it should be the simplest to find Peiyuan first and then let him tell Liang Jiuhui.


    Su Jin nodded, then lowered his voice to Rong yuan and said, "in a word, if you hear him say that again, you will beat him once. You don''t have to be soft, do you know?"


    "I see!"


    Rongyuan nodded heavily, his hand is not soft.


    Before Su Jin and Lu Hao go back to the hospital, they take a look at Lian Ze who is assembling something at the door.


    Lian Ze''s hair was in a bird''s nest, his clothes hadn''t been washed for many days, and there was a string of snot hanging on his nose. Maybe it was because he thought that the snot was in the way. He rubbed the snot on his face with the back of his hand, and his right face was smeared with black oil.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin doesn''t know what to say. Is lianze really the president of the Research Institute in e city?


    Jasmine is wary of blocking in front of lianze. Why does this woman stare at lianze all the time? Did she fall in love with lianze and try to plot against him?


    It has to be said that when a woman worships another person from the bottom of her heart, she will look at him with her own beauty filter, even if that person can''t bear to be down.


    Su Jin naturally doesn''t know what Molly thinks at this time. He takes another look at Lian Ze, who is still seriously fiddling with the things in his hand, and pulls Lu Hao away.


    "I think he might be looking for Lian Jiyue."


    Lu Hao said.


    "How can he know that Lian Jiyue is here?"


    Su Jin and Lu Hao said as they walked.


    "I don''t know, but if the purpose of his coming here is to find someone, it''s likely to be Lian Jiyue."


    While Lu Hao was talking, they had already gone to the base hospital.


    To their surprise, Liang Jiuhui was also in the president''s office.


    "Long time no see"


    Liang Jiuhui said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is the base long now idle?


    Su Jin can''t help but think about it, but Liang Jiuhui is the largest shareholder in the base hospital, which is normal here.


    Liang Jiuhui really heard that Su Jin and Lu Hao had come to the base hospital, and he was preparing to sell a batch of medicinal materials, so he pushed aside his work and came here.


    At least it''s going to be a month away. He can''t be too cold. He has to keep in touch with the strongest team in the base.


    "We''re looking for you, too"


    Lu Hao didn''t show any strangeness, so he replied.


    Liang Jiuhui was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "is that right? It''s rare for you to find me something. Tell me what''s good about it. "


    "Before you say that, please settle the payment here."


    Lu Hao pointed to the side has been completely opened to check the herbs said.


    Xu knows that he can''t help laughing. For the first time, he saw Liang Jiuhui so oppressed.


    Liang Jiuhui sighed and motioned to the scene behind him to tell them the result they had just worked out.


    "There are a total of 650 Jin of medicinal materials here. The hospital purchased them at the price of 50 crystal nuclei per Jin, so it is equivalent to 32500 crystal nuclei. Are you satisfied with the price?"


    Sheng Jing said.


    Su Jin nodded and replied, "yes, I''ll sort out my space in a few days. There should be another batch that can be sorted out and sent back at that time."


    "Really, Su Jin, that''s a good feeling. We''re waiting for your goods."


    Xu Zhiming said happily that they had just checked. These medicinal materials are all top-grade and good, and their quality is very high. Several other old Chinese medicine doctors are also calling for good things.


    Shengjing saw that the two agreed to the price, so he withdrew and went to prepare for Jinghe. Xu Zhiming also invited the staff of the hospital to move the medicinal materials here.


    Liang Jiuhui asked them to sit down in the compartment of the dean''s office.


    "Can you tell me what''s going on?" Liang Jiuhui asked.


    Lu Hao looked at Su Jin and asked, "a few days ago, did the Wei''an team catch two people who destroyed the courtyard wall of the housing management center?"


    "Yes, those two men are from e city, but Captain ye said that one of them seems to be able to make weapons, so I want to observe again. As you know, now the base is short of people. Do you know each other?"


    When Liang Jiuhui heard that they were talking about it, he was relieved. He thought it was something extraordinary.


    "We wanted to find Dr. Pei first and then tell you about it."


    Su Jin said, it seems that Liang Jiuhui really does not know Lian Ze''s identity.


    "What does this have to do with Dr. Pei?"


    When Liang Jiuhui finished, he realized something.


    E city, Dr. Pei, is... A member of e city research institute?


    "He''s the president of the e City Research Institute, lianze."


    Lu Hao said without expression.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Liang Jiuhui didn''t think what they said was a big deal, now he really thinks it''s not good.


    The president of e City Research Institute sneaks into their base?


    Is there any secret?


    Are you really here to be a spy?


    For a while, the conspiracy theory in the heart of base commander Liang Jiuhui began to update various versions


    "This person is a little strange, and we don''t know about it, so it would be better to ask Dr. Pei to explain."


    Lu Hao said.


    Yes, Dr. Pei and Liang Jiuhui just responded.


    "Dr. Pei should be in the weapons research institute now. Why don''t you come with me?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked.


    Although he wanted people to bring Dr. Pei, he also knew that Dr. Pei was busy getting up and going to bed every day. Sometimes he even forgot to eat, so he went there in person every time.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao have no opinions. Although the weapons research institute is in the most corner of the base, Liang Jiuhui came by car, so it doesn''t take much time.


    ¡­¡­


    Dr. Pei was also very surprised that lianze arrived at the base, but when he knew that only lianze was with a woman named Molly, he didn''t worry about anything.


    "This lenzer, half genius, half fool"


    Dr. Pei said.


    Su Jin thought of Lian Ze''s appearance in front of her twice, and suddenly felt that Dr. Pei''s comment was very appropriate.


    Dr. Pei also called Ren Yingjie, Qin Yiran and Fang Zhengyang.


    When they were in the e City Research Institute, they also had contact with Lian Ze. If Liang Jiuhui wanted to know more about it, he thought that what the four people said together would be the most objective and fair.


    After all, he doesn''t think Lenze is a good or bad person.


    Especially after knowing that even Ze and Molly are now penniless, Peiyuan agreed that there is nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 493

    Let''s not mention that Han Yizhou, who is based in e city, will not release Lian Ze easily. If they come here purposefully, it must be more than Molly alone.


    So Peiyuan four people can be sure, even Ze should be secretly run out.


    "Lianze, in fact, is not bad in nature, but human life is just like the mouse in the laboratory, including his own life."


    Pei Yuan talked about his impression of Lian Ze in the Research Institute.


    "It''s true, but his subjects are willing to accept the experiment in his heart. This is mainly due to his mother and Han Yi Zhou."


    Qin Yiran said that it was the voluntary contract made by Han Wan and Han Yizhou that made Lian Ze think that all of them volunteered to participate in the Research Institute''s experiment.


    "Make him think that he can''t tell right from wrong?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked.


    Pei Yuan sighed. In fact, he appreciates Lian Ze''s talent, but it is probably because talents are flawed, and Lian Ze''s defect is that his EQ is very low. The black and white words on the contract are right and wrong for him.


    "What''s the purpose of his coming to our base?"


    Liang Jiuhui said his most concerned issues.


    "He said he was looking for someone?"


    Su Jin thought of ban Xiaobo''s words.


    "That should be to find his half brother Lian Jiyue."


    Pei Yuan said.


    "As far as I know, the relationship between Lian Jiyue and him is not very good."


    Lu Hao remembers that Lian Jiyue doesn''t seem to like his brother very much.


    "On the surface, I just heard that Lian Ze really cared about his younger brother. At the beginning of the last life, Lian Jiyue recited him from the zombie nest."


    Ren Yingjie talked about the gossip he heard when he was in the Research Institute. Everyone said that if it wasn''t for Lian Jiyue, Lian Ze would have died early.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, he''s a rare genius."


    Pei Yuan shook his head and said, it''s a pity that such people are used by Han Yizhou in those heretical ways.


    "I''ve seen his modified car. It''s really not what ordinary people can do. If only it could be used in our base."


    Liang Jiuhui agreed.


    "In that case, why not?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "His identity is the president of the Research Institute of e city base. How can we use it?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked, does Lu Hao have any good ideas?


    "His identity... You can take it as if you don''t know it, and then push the boat with the current."


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    You should know that Lian Ze is not only penniless, but also nowhere to go. Liang Jiuhui can take over him.


    And now that you know what kind of person Lian Ze is, you don''t have to worry about his identity. Just give him a job and let him shine on it. It''s just three meals a day and one residence.


    "But... What if the people from e city come here?"


    Fang Zhengyang asked uneasily, he still has a natural fear to e city base there.


    Liang Jiuhui thought for a moment, nodded his head like a capitalist, and said, "as long as you can use it, you can use it."


    In short, squeeze him as long as you can.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin doesn''t know what to say. Is this really OK?


    It seems that the base is really short of talents in this aspect now, so we casually invited the research institute presidents of individual bases to come here.


    "As long as he doesn''t talk about studying other people every day."


    Su Jin said.


    "Beat it a few times and you won''t dare to say it."


    Lu Hao pick eyebrow to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin silently lit three candles for lianze.


    As for Lian Jiyue, she and Lu Hao are not worried. After all, Lian Ze is an ordinary person with no power.


    They also hope that Lian Ji can recover his memory as soon as possible, just like before, but now it seems that they can only listen to the fate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the car shop, ban Xiaobo had to admire Su Jin and Lu Hao''s ability to move. Lian Ze and Molly were asked to leave before the shop closed at night.


    After receiving Liang Jiuhui''s instructions, Shao Zian, who is in charge of personnel, immediately takes them to the car shop. When he sees a man who has been beaten black and blue, he is a little puzzled.


    Is that what they call genius? It doesn''t look like it!


    However, he is still his Bole identity to the most incisive interpretation.


    "Is this Mr. Lian Zelian?"


    Shao Zian looks at Lian Ze and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lianze didn''t answer, but Molly answered immediately. This man looks very good.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    Asked Molly.


    "Well, Mr. Lian''s modified car is favored by our base leader. Now he especially wants to hire Mr. lian to work in the Weapons Research Institute of our base. He can provide you with free board and lodging every day and pay you salary every month. What do you think?"


    Shao Zian asked.


    "Yes! We promise


    Molly cried with joy. If it wasn''t for lianze''s trouble today, she would not have agreed so soon.


    Today, lianze doesn''t know how to annoy Rongyuan, who has been silent. Rongyuan beat him up in the car shop directly. You know that Rongyuan is a gold power, and he doesn''t show mercy. Molly can''t even pull it.


    If they stay here any longer, it''s hard to guarantee that Lian Ze won''t be beaten every day.


    "My major is not weapons research."


    Lianze finally spoke.


    "Is that so? But you are very talented in weapons research, or there is a vacancy in an agricultural research institute in our base. How about there? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Ze some puzzled, why this base is not research weapons or research agriculture, research those will have any use?


    But in the end, he chose to work in the weapons research institute, where it might be easier to find out about Lian Jiyue.


    These days, he and Molly haven''t inquired about Lian Jiyue, but they can''t find any news. He only knows Lian Jiyue''s name, even the name of the team, and Molly also finds that when people in the base hear that they are inquiring about a powerful wooden female psionic, they look at them with vigilance, and then leave without looking back.


    If you go to the weapons research institute, you may be able to hear it quickly!


    Shao Zian simply took them to the place where they lived, and enthusiastically gave them the points card of s city base. The points card also had some pre paid crystal nuclei for them to eat these days. Molly was moved and said a lot of thanks to Shao Zian.


    "Ze, you are so powerful that we don''t have to rely on others at last!"


    Molly said to lianze with adoration on her face.


    "Well"


    Even Ze also had a rare smile. I don''t know why. After so many days, he felt that this job was hard won, just like he was called by the teacher for the first time in primary school.

 Chapter 494

    In the evening, Su Jin also asks Mao Qiqi to tell Lian Jiyue about lianze, and tells him that lianze may be looking for him.


    But after Lian Jiyue heard it, his eyes didn''t change. He only replied that he didn''t know Lian Ze.


    "Is that so? He still doesn''t remember


    Su Jin said to Mao Qiqi helplessly.


    "Xiaojin, don''t worry. I believe Xiaoyue will get better. And if he is really important to him, he will remember it later."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    Su Jin smiles. At the moment, she feels that Mao Qiqi doesn''t know when she''s really grown up. Now her voice is like that of a bosom little sister, but it also makes her feel that there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Qiqi of our family has grown up and become more and more sensible."


    Su Jin rubbed Mao Qiqi''s soft hair and said.


    "I''m getting better and better."


    Mao Qiqi also replied with a smile.


    "I don''t know which one will be cheaper in the future. I''m really reluctant."


    Lin Xiuyuan now looks at his cousin. He thinks that ordinary men don''t deserve her.


    "My old father is not worried. What are you worried about?"


    Mao Zhihang couldn''t help looking up from today''s account book.


    "Oh, well, I can''t remember where you are when you talk."


    Lin Tianzhen raised her eyes and complained.


    Although this business is all their own business, they will calculate the daily accounts by themselves.


    Mao Zhihang took the account book in Lin Tianzhen''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ll do it. You can chat with us first."


    Guo Yang is also on the other side of the table to calculate the day''s accounts, just because he often calculates and has a good way of keeping accounts. Now that he has finished the calculation, he is ready to report his achievements these days with Su Jin and Lu Hao.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, you have been walking for nearly a month. Guess how many cores Xinyu convenience store has made?"


    Guo Yang asked with a mysterious expression.


    "400000?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guo Yang is speechless. Should Lu Hao guess so accurately!


    "Did you peek at my books?"


    Guo Yang points to Lu Hao and asks reluctantly.


    Lu Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence."


    Guo Yang said that Lu Hao''s figure was really right. This month, Xinyu convenience store made a profit of 396000 phyllite cores, which is unprecedented. Every day, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin worked hard with him to sell materials, but they didn''t sell in vain.


    Mao Zhihang''s account soon came out. Xinyu branch also made 300000 yuan in this period of time. Although there is not as many as the head office, it may be the reason why the store has just opened. In short, this figure is much higher than everyone expected.


    Su Jin is also very happy. Now they have another 700000 phyllite cores.


    You know, she is not willing to use the transmission array in the space. It seems that she can have a try tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Nie Qing is very excited when he learns that Su Jin is going to try to open the teleportation array. He has been studying the gray array on the teleportation array these days, but the patterns and characters on it are too complex for him to easily imitate.


    Even if there is only one line of difference, people in the array can be sent to unknown places, and they may never come back.


    So he also said this to Lu Hao, for fear that Lu Hao would imitate the teleportation array again, which would bring about great disaster.


    In Muling space, a group of people surround Su Jin and the transmission array in front of her. At this time, they are nervous and excited. No matter where they are in the future, as long as they enter the space, they can return to the base through this array. How convenient it should be!


    Su Jin is also nervous, she is also the first time to open the transmission array, I don''t know if there will be any complicated things coming out.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll watch it for you."


    Nie Qing comforted him that he thought he was also a half expert. There should be no difficulty in opening the teleportation array.


    Tu Haojin and Xiao Wu Xiao Liu are happily circling behind us. Although they don''t know what the family is doing now, it doesn''t affect them to play small games among animals.


    "I started"


    After Su Jin said that, he put 5000 crystal nuclei on the transmission array.


    We observed, and sure enough, when those crystal nuclei came into contact with the array, the gray part on the array began to shine a little.


    "Girl, the crystal nucleus is not enough, keep on playing"


    Nie Qing seriously looked at the array and said.


    Five thousand crystal nuclei only light up half of the circle around the array. It''s gray inside and above. It seems that it''s much worse.


    Su Jin was no longer stingy. He gritted his teeth and put another 50000 cores on it.


    For a while, the bright light in the array suddenly became clear, and the crystal nucleus was obviously not enough.


    When Su Jin put another 50000 crystal cores, all the patterns and characters on the array were finally bright!


    The disc in the middle turns slowly.


    "Did it work?"


    Lin Tianhui asked happily.


    "It seems to be... But Uncle Nie, is that all right?"


    Su Jin asks a way, how to seem what all didn''t come out of appearance?


    "Well, this array has been successfully launched."


    Nie Qing looks at that array to confirm a way.


    "So where will we go after we enter this array?"


    Lin Xiuyuan doesn''t understand to ask a way, don''t know at the beginning jade slip inside have inform Su Jin this.


    "I don''t know. I''ll try!"


    Su Jin said and stood up directly, she is the master of this space, if there is any initial induction or other words, she is the most suitable.


    Before we had time to stop Su Jin, we saw that the transmission array was suddenly bright and dark again.


    "Xiaojin! How do you feel? "


    Lu Hao anxiously asked, for fear that Su Jin was sent to some unknown place, and he didn''t know whether the transmission array left by Lu Xian was reliable.


    "I don''t feel it. Why doesn''t it move?"


    Su Jin just remembered that the jade slips said at that time that using the teleportation array would consume spiritual power, but every time it was used, it would also need spiritual power, so now this array should need crystal nucleus again?


    cheat your papa!


    Su Jin heart wails, but still honestly put 1000 crystal nucleus up, of course, she slowly every 100 up try out.


    After 1000 crystal cores were put on, Su Jin disappeared from everyone.


    "Is it really gone? Where did Xiaojin go? "


    The whole family was a little worried. I didn''t see anything about Su Jin just now.


    But a moment later, Su Jin came over from the entrance of the space and said to everyone, "this transmission array is the room connecting Lu Hao and me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 495

    Everyone immediately understood that, so this teleportation array is where the space master opens it after entering the space, and then teleports people to?


    Fortunately, they didn''t open it on the way.


    "Well... It''s quite hidden. Xiaojin, don''t worry. None of us will go to your room through this array. Besides, we still need to spend crystal nucleus."


    Su Xiangzhe said.


    Su Jin wants to say that she has nothing to worry about, but at the moment everyone is happy to have a discussion.


    "Hahaha, but we have succeeded at last. Even if we go far, it will only be one-way."


    Lu Guanhai dances happily. This function is very convenient in the last days.


    "That''s true. It''ll save half the time."


    Su Jin is also a little happy. Although the teleportation array costs you some cores, once it is turned on, it can be used all the time. It''s really a very convenient thing.


    "Well, everyone has been busy for a long time. Let''s have a rest."


    Li Xiuying said that although we haven''t been out of the base to kill zombies these days, everyone is still busy. Now it''s late at night outside and it''s time to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the wood spirit space, the night is like ink.


    Lian Ji sniffs the chill in the air and pushes open the door on the top of the villa.


    Flakes of white snow from the dark mid air slowly falling down, landed on his nose, hair and shoulders.


    What a familiar snowflake.


    Lian Jiyue went to the middle bench, sat down and looked up at the night sky.


    Yingting''s nose makes his eyes more profound, but if Lian Ze sees Lian Jiyue at this time, he will find that his eyes are still full of a smile.


    Lenze?


    He remembered that it was the name that Kiki said.


    Why does this name always have a sense of familiarity like this snowflake?


    But this sense of familiarity lost the smile in his eyes, and replaced it with a series of boring feelings.


    The snow was getting heavier and heavier, and gradually there were gusts of cold wind.


    Wearing a single clothes, Lian Ji shook his boring head like an animal, and then walked towards the door.


    No matter who comes to him, he will stay here, stay with her.


    He remembered what Lin Xiuyuan said today. He didn''t know which smelly boy would be cheaper in the future.


    At that time, he actually wanted to say that he would not let her take advantage of any smelly boy. If he could stay by her side all the time, wouldn''t he have to take advantage of other people?


    ¡­¡­


    Liao Yifan woke up early in the morning.


    Because there is heating in the base at night, she has long replaced the thick quilt with the thin one, but she clearly remembers that she was frozen all night last night.


    "I thought it was a dream..."


    Liao Yifan looks at the pure white world outside and murmurs.


    It''s snowing.


    The road outside, the roof and the car are all covered with a thick layer of snow, and the snow is still falling.


    Bang bang.


    When the door is knocked, Guo Yang can''t wait to call Liao Yifan''s name outside.


    "Fanfan, Fanfan, I''ve sent you down jacket. You can choose some. Don''t freeze in cold weather."


    Guo Yang called outside the door.


    Liao Yifan can''t help but bend his mouth and smile. Even she doesn''t notice. He is used to Guo Yang''s warm and cold.


    After the door was opened, Guo Yang looked at Liao Yifan, who was still wearing a single dress. He couldn''t help but take out a blanket from the space and put it on her. In an unhappy tone, he said, "are you stupid? If you still wear this kind of clothes when it''s snowing, hurry up and put them on."


    Guo Yang then threw several long down jackets of various colors to Liao Yifan, and closed the door tightly.


    A trace of warm liquid flows out of Guo Yang''s nostrils. Guo Yang can''t help leaning against the wall and gets up in a hurry. Although fan fan''s little clothes worry him a lot, his figure is really great


    Xue Wanyi looks at Guo Yang with a bloody nose. He can''t help but dislike him.


    "Look at yourself in the mirror, and you''ll lose your face in the morning."


    Xue Wanyi said.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Guo Yang then found that he had nosebleed. He quickly took out two wipes from the space and said: "heating, too dry, normal phenomenon, normal phenomenon."


    "Cut ~"


    Xue Wanyi ignored Guo Yang''s embarrassed face and strode toward the main house. He already smelled the smell of breakfast soybean milk.


    It''s so good that they can come back!


    In the main house, watching everyone in a good mood eating breakfast together, Su Jin couldn''t help eating more.


    "I can''t train today. Maybe we''ll be back early."


    Xue Wanyi said that the snow fell so thick overnight, I''m afraid we can''t continue training on the training ground.


    "Yes, we''ll be back early. You can do whatever you want."


    Liao Yifan ate a mouthful of fresh meat bun and squinted at Su Jin.


    Even when they were not out of the base, Su Jin was busy making stewed meat and flour cakes in the villa, so she also wanted to help with what she could do. After all, her monthly salary was not as small as the small change Guo Yang made for the team.


    "I''m afraid the snow won''t stop so soon. We should be free now. How much work can we have?"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    She knew that when it snowed, maybe people in the base would feel very fresh, and they would not take it for granted. However, when we slowly found that the snow was incessant and the temperature dropped sharply, we should be worried.


    The snow is also a test for the bases.


    Many powers trapped in the base can''t go out. The number of zombies outside will not decrease, but will continue to increase. In this way, it''s easy to form a zombie tide. If there are no defensive measures for the base, it''s probably difficult to get through this difficulty.


    Lian Jiyue put a fresh meat bag into his mouth, and Mao Qiqi pushed his corn cob. He didn''t move at all.


    When Mao Qiqi pretended to be angry and glared at him, he reluctantly picked up the corn cob and gnawed it with an expression of disgust.


    Today, Su Jin plans to visit Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu at the residence of Jian Zongzheng. After all, she hasn''t seen them for such a long time. At that time, she kept saying that she wanted to cover them, but she didn''t see them again after the evaluation of the mercenary Corps.


    "They are now the high-level employment team of the base. They have a good reputation. It''s said that they have also taken on some small tasks."


    Mao Zhihang said to them before he left. Of course, it was also said by others when he was in Xinyu branch.


    "That''s good. Anyway, we''re free today. We''ll cook the meat later and see them by the way."


    Su Jin said.

 Chapter 496

    Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu also visited the family of Su Jin in the villa before, but Su Jin and his family were out at that time, so they only left gifts and went back.


    Their gift was also very sincere. It turned out to be a small box of variant nuclei of different families.


    In Zhang chuyang''s words at that time, they didn''t lack food, so they gave them what they thought was the most useful thing for the Su Jin family: mutant crystal nucleus.


    All the crystal nuclei and materials in Jian Zongzheng''s team are evenly distributed, so the two people who go out with each other every day also save a lot of crystal nuclei. Those ordinary crystal nuclei usually rush to the integral card and go to Xinyu store to buy some materials. The rest of the mutant crystal nuclei are given to Su Jin.


    This greatly moved Su Jin and also prepared some gifts for them.


    Su Jin even took out a few apples and pears from the space a few days in advance and put them outside. He planned to put them for them. There were also some stewed eggs and meat in the space, including the family''s favorite fan bag, bean paste bag and fresh meat bag. Now it''s cold outside. Even if he gave them more, I don''t think it would be so easy to put them out of order.


    Originally, Su Jin planned to go alone, but Lu Hao thought it was snowy and hard to walk outside, so he took an umbrella and followed him out on this excuse.


    Both of them had changed into light and warm down clothes. When the door was opened, a gust of wind mixed with snow came in, and the cold local tyrant Jin went directly into his nest.


    Lu Hao quickly closed the door. The snow on the road outside was almost to his knees. It was only one night. If it really lasted more than a month, as Xiao Jin said, the world would not know what it would be like.


    On the road, some people are consciously clearing the snow, and even many people are using their powers to clear the snow.


    "It''s OK to practice powers," Su Jin said with a smile.


    "At such a speed, it''s going to build up another layer at night."


    Lu Hao looks at the flying snow and tries to turn his umbrella to Su Jin. Although it doesn''t matter if the snow falls on him, he still doesn''t want Su Jin to be a "snowman".


    Zhang chuyang is very excited. Su Jin has come to them!


    "Su Jin! When did you come back? We just said that it would be inconvenient for you to come back because of the heavy snow outside


    Zhang chuyang said happily.


    "We''ve been back for four or five days, and we came back early because of the cold weather."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Wow, you''ve been out so long, you must have gone to a lot of places, right? Tell us where we''ve been. "


    When Wang Zhu saw that Su Jin and Lu Hao had not yet sat in, Zhang chuyang asked a lot of questions, so he directly covered Zhang chuyang''s mouth and asked Su Jin and Lu Hao to go in and sit down.


    "This kid can''t spare a day. Don''t mind. Come in and sit down."


    Wang Zhu said.


    "No!"


    Zhang chuyang is still fighting, and Su Jin can''t help laughing.


    "It''s OK. We just went to a and D cities."


    Lu Hao replied.


    nothing more?!


    Jianzongzheng several people also around, learned that Sujin and Luhao came, everyone is not willing to stay in the room.


    What does it mean to only go to a city and D city? You know, they even dare not go out to s city.


    Han Xiao and ye Shuai respectfully bring two glasses of water to Su Jin and Lu Hao, looking forward to and adoring them.


    They don''t even dare to think about collecting materials in cities a and D. after all, they don''t know what it''s like there. They just listen to some people who come to the base talking about other places on weekdays. It seems that they are not very good.


    "It''s not very good, but it should get better in the future"


    Su Jin picked up some things to say for a while, a group of people also listen to all kinds of indignation.


    The original management of D City, even put the materials are not sold to the survivors, fortunately, the survivors raised the banner of resistance.


    And the original a city and D city are so lack of materials?


    "It''s also very normal. We came here slowly from G Province on the other side. Some bases we saw along the way were also in urgent need of materials. I''m afraid that crystal nucleus can''t buy anything in those places now."


    Wang Zhu said with emotion that the canteen like s city provides three meals, and there are various shops and hospital bases. They really haven''t seen the second one.


    "Oh? Which bases have you been to? "


    Lu Hao is interested. If they can, after the blizzard, they can also go to those places to sell materials.


    Wang Zhu Leng for a moment, thought that Lu Hao was just curious, but still told them where they had been.


    Although Su Jin didn''t say anything, he still silently put Wang Zhu''s words in his heart. They will go out often in the future. After all, with the teleportation array, they only need one-way travel.


    "Well, I just don''t know when the snow will stop. It''s the first time that so many of us are idle in the base. It''s strange that we can''t adapt."


    Jian Zongzheng sighed that the snow was a loss to them.


    "It''s said that you can''t stop for a while. You''d better be prepared."


    Su Jin said, it''s only one day, I believe this snow will let everyone know what is called boil day.


    Before leaving, Su Jin alone called Wang Zhu to the outside, and took out the already installed materials from the space and handed them to Wang Zhu.


    She said with a smile, "when we came back, we went to Beishan, where we found some fruit trees and some animals. These are for you and chuyang."


    Wang Zhu saw that there seemed to be some round fruit shapes inside, so he quickly took them into the space. Even if Su Jin didn''t say anything, he knew that these materials must be Su Jin and didn''t want others to know, so he called him out and gave them to him.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, thank you so much. These are so precious."


    Wang Zhu said.


    "Your nuclei are precious, too. They''re much more useful to us."


    Su Jin''s words made Wang Zhu laugh. It was only Su Jin who was so comfortable to receive gifts.


    After Wang Zhu and Zhang chuyang returned to their room, Wang Zhu took out the large package of materials packed with Su Jin. It was covered with a black plastic bag outside, but there were two sets of cotton clothes inside?!


    "Oh, my sister, there''s this!"


    Zhang chuyang holding out a big red apple, as if holding something holy in general murmured.


    Fruit! He thinks he hasn''t eaten it for centuries. Where did they get it!


    "I heard that they went to Beishan and


    Wang Zhu said and continued to turn down until he found out two packages of soft things.


    steamed stuffed bun?!


    Hand made steamed buns?


    Zhang chuyang also swallowed saliva, he took out a bun to break open, turned out to be fans and leek egg stuffing?

 Chapter 497

    Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu can''t wait to have a taste of the steamed stuffed bun. The soft and smooth steamed bun is accompanied by fresh leeks. Zhang chuyang can''t help but take out another steamed bun.


    This time it''s fresh meat!


    Wang Zhu guessed that the meat should be made from wild boar meat beaten by Su Jin, which is more delicious than pork before the end of the world.


    They ate seven or eight steamed buns in a row, and suddenly they couldn''t hold up and belched.


    Although Wang Zhu wanted to give the steamed stuffed bun to several people downstairs, he didn''t take it out to share it considering Su Jin.


    They know that several people in Sujin have gone to fight for a lot of materials, and there are even meat and vegetables in them. If they are not careful to be known by the people in the base, they will definitely get into trouble for Sujin, so it''s better to put them in his space.


    "We are so happy to know Su Jin."


    Zhang chuyang smelled the apples and pears in his hand. The refreshing fruit fragrance made him smell them again. He couldn''t eat any more. The steamed buns given by Su Jin had thin skin and lots of stuffing. He had just had enough. Eating them again was a waste of food.


    You''d better wait until the next meal to eat this fruit!


    "Then I''ll put it up first. You''d better keep your mouth tight. Don''t say it carelessly when you''re talking to people."


    Wang Zhu warned in a low voice.


    "I know, brother Wang. You see people believe me so much in Su Jin. Don''t you believe me?"


    Zhang chuyang''s humble appearance made Wang Zhu feel funny.


    Yes, it''s great that Su Jin can believe them.


    After all, in the last world, the trust between people is the most rare and precious thing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the Weapons Research Institute of s city base, as a new little researcher, Lian Ze developed an incredible model on his first day.


    Although the model is only a simple iron product, it is driven by jasmine.


    "Is this rechargeable?" A research institute asked.


    "No, it''s powered by nuclei."


    Lianze''s words immediately attracted the attention of a room.


    Energy? Nucleus?


    "Oh, my God, Ozawa, you look amazing."


    Li He, an older researcher, said that they all know some mechanical knowledge. If crystal nucleus can be used as energy according to Lian Ze, it would be a great invention in the end.


    Lianze is not interested in playing with the model. This is his idea a long time ago, but there are so many human experiments waiting for him to do in the e city base, and he has no time to study these.


    But now it''s different. He''s boring here! This model is just made by him for fun.


    I don''t know who told Liang Jiuhui the news. Liang Jiuhui arrived at the weapons research institute the same day.


    When he looked at Lian Ze, who still had some bruises on his face, and even coughed, he felt sorry.


    "Mr. Lian, can you tell us the principle of this model?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked.


    "You don''t understand the principle?"


    Even Ze''s words made everyone present silent for a few seconds, and then everyone shook their heads together.


    "Molly, I told you that. Explain it to them."


    With that, Lian Ze sat down and continued to draw a pile of letters and numbers that Liang Jiuhui could not understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the grand scene behind Liang Jiuhui has the feeling that his IQ is despised.


    "Keke, that''s right... The crystal nucleus itself is a kind of energy. Since the powers can absorb this energy, they can transform and control it. This model is the product of our family, which is the combination of biotechnology, mechanical technology and computer technology. Of course, at present, it is only a simple program code."


    Molly explained with pride that she had been with Lian Ze for such a long time. Although she didn''t know what Lian Ze would do, at least she could understand the general framework by watching and listening.


    Shengjing looks at the expression of the people in the room. It''s probably the expression of "I don''t understand what she''s saying, but I feel terrible"


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the model that was controlled and moved by Molly, and thought of the modified car that could defend and attack. He could not help but have a bold idea in his heart.


    "I hope Mr. Lian can continue this research and even apply it to practical operation."


    Liang Jiuhui said seriously.


    "Yes, but I need you to help me find someone"


    Lianze finally stopped writing and drawing, stood up from his seat and looked at the head of s city base.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Liang Jiuhui knew it, but he asked.


    "His name is Lian Jiyue. He''s my brother. I want to see him."


    Lianze said seriously.


    "I''m not sure if I can help you find it, but I can try to find it first. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know immediately."


    Liang Jiuhui also knows that Lian Jiyue is a member of Su Jin and Lu Hao. Whether they want to meet or not depends on their decision. Although he is eager for Lian Ze to continue his research and invention, he still has to ask Xinyu team first.


    Even Ze nodded, did not continue to say anything, and then turned to continue to sit down and write up.


    Molly wants to say something but doesn''t say anything. She wants this person to find a doctor to treat Lian Ze''s long-standing cold. Otherwise, she is really worried about what will happen. After all, Lian Ze is just an ordinary person.


    But at night, she found that her wish had come true!


    Shao Zian brought a gentle looking woman and two young men to knock on the door of their apartment. One of them was carrying a medicine box.


    Surprised, jasmine said, "what are you doing?"


    "Good evening. It''s said that Mr. Lian''s bad cold hasn''t healed. Our base leader asked me to bring two famous doctors to help Mr. Lian see a doctor. By the way, I''ll see if there''s anything missing for them."


    Shao Zian said with a smile.


    "Oh! Come on in, come on in. He has a bad cough, especially at night


    Molly said painfully, although even Ze is still in his room checking the formula that hasn''t been finished during the day.


    "Molly, I''m a therapeutic psionic. I heard that Mr. Lian still has some trauma. I can help him to treat it first."


    Lin Tianhui said gently.


    "Ah, yes, I''ll call him right away."


    Soon, Lian Ze was pulled out by Molly. He seemed to be very angry and looked at Molly with an angry face. Now, Molly has no consciousness of subordinates.


    Lin Tianhui didn''t say much, but put her hand on Lian Ze''s shoulder.


    A comfortable and warm feeling swam up on lianze. Lianze couldn''t help holding back his anger.


    It''s not the first time he''s been treated by a healer, but it''s the first time he''s experienced such a strange feeling.


    So he couldn''t help saying to Lin Tianhui, "elder sister, let me study you."

 Chapter 498

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tianhui said that although she is very happy to be called sister, how many meanings does it mean to study her?!


    "Ah, Dr. Lin, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. It''s just his mantra. I really don''t mean to offend you. Just ignore him."


    Molly hurried forward to explain, for fear that Lin Tianhui, like Rong yuan, would beat up Lian Ze again.


    The wound on Lian Ze''s face has gradually disappeared under the treatment of Dr. Lin. she doesn''t want him to hang up any more.


    "Well, Mr. Lian, I suggest you don''t say that casually."


    After Lin Tianhui finished his treatment, he patted Lian Ze on the shoulder and said.


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s easy to get beaten"


    Lin Tianhui replied.


    "But you didn''t hit me"


    Even Ze thought about Rongyuan before, he only hit him once after.


    "There won''t be another"


    Lin Tianhui''s eyes swept over, immediately let Yao Yi a few people to look stupefied, they are the first time to see Lin Tianhui show angry expression.


    So Lian Ze understood that this sentence should only be asked once. When asked later, he might be beaten


    After seeing Lian Ze''s situation, Yao Yi quickly prescribed several prescriptions of traditional Chinese medicine. Although he majored in western medicine, he had to say that in the treatment of cough, he thought that Chinese herbal medicine was the most thorough, and the efficacy of the new batch of Chinese herbal medicine in the hospital was also very good.


    Shao Zian also asked another spatial psionic to leave two quilts and some winter clothes. After chatting with Molly for a while, he left their house.


    "It''s hard for director Lin today"


    Shao Zian several people will Lin Tianhui to her villa downstairs just ready to leave, but was pushed out of Su Xiangzhe a person stuffed a hot pie.


    "Thank you for sending my wife back. This cake is just made, and it''s still hot. Although it''s the meat of mutant animals and the green onion produced by Xiaojin, it can taste delicious."


    Su Xiangzhe said with a smile while patting the snow for Lin Tianhui.


    "Thank you, uncle"


    Yao Yi said excitedly that he didn''t expect that it would be good to send director Lin back. He wanted to send director Lin back every day.


    Shao Zian also felt the hot pie and stuffed it into his pocket. It seems that tonight''s dinner can be saved.


    After saying goodbye to the three, Lin Tianhui enters the villa. It''s not like the snowy weather outside. The warm villa makes Lin Tianhui feel so comfortable that she doesn''t want to sit up from the sofa.


    "Mom, is the hospital so busy? Do you work overtime on snowy days


    Su Jin stepped on the hairy slippers to sit beside Lin Tianhui and asked.


    "Yes, a lot of people who came back to the base these two days were injured, especially frostbite. Although they were all small wounds, they couldn''t bear a lot of people."


    Lin Tianhui also told them about her treatment of Lian Ze tonight.


    "We''ll see him tomorrow. I''ll beat him up."


    Su Jin said angrily, this even Ze repeatedly challenge her tolerance.


    "Are you going to see him?"


    Lin Tianhui is a little strange. Why do they want to see Lian Ze.


    So Su Jin told Lin Tianhui what Liang Jiuhui told them today.


    Of course, they don''t mind Lian Jiyue and Lian Ze meeting. After all, they are brothers. Although they have different mothers, they also have the same father. It''s a good thing if they can make Lian Jiyue think of something before and let him return to normal life.


    And even Ji Yue agreed.


    "Ah, I''ll see you when I see you. I don''t think he''s unreasonable. Besides, it''s not easy for him to find here for his relatives."


    Lin Tianhui said.


    Lian Ji, who is eating the pie, looks at Lin Tianhui suspiciously.


    Family?


    He has family, too?


    Like this family?


    Before Mao Qiqi told him that she and the people here are relatives, no matter where they go, they will not betray each other, betray each other, and will give everything for each other.


    This explanation successfully made Lian Jiyue feel envious. However, Qiqi said that he could be like this in the future, so he was happy for a long time at that time.


    And now, did his family come to him?


    But he didn''t seem to feel happy.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t think too much. We''re just going to see him, whether he''s good or bad, you or you, you know?"


    Mao Qiqi can feel the ups and downs of Ji Yue''s mood, so he quickly comforted.


    He or he?


    Lian Jiyue nodded, Mao Qiqi''s words reassured him a lot, so he began to eat the meat pie in his hand.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Deep in the night, looking at the snow with no sign of stopping, the guard of the gate couldn''t help yawning.


    The snow is really strange, let alone stopped, even there is no sign of getting smaller. Looking at the thicker snow outside, a wind system guard sweeps the snow at the gate of the base with his wind system ability as in the daytime.


    Although it was snowy, the gate of the base was their job, and it was their duty to clean the neighborhood.


    One of them ran towards the side of the road rolling snow, but hit something in the middle of the way, which immediately sent out a whine.


    What happened?


    Zombies?


    The members of the wind system guard were immediately alarmed and alerted. Then they blew the whistle hanging around their necks, which was not an ordinary whistle. After the improvement of the Weapons Research Institute of the base, the transmission distance and penetration of the sound were also improved a lot.


    For a moment, all the guards around the gate heard the whistle. The originally dark and quiet gate was lit up like day, and a thick metal fence appeared on the ground of the front row.


    "Don''t, don''t get excited, we are, people..."


    A faint voice came out of the snow. Although it was not loud, the people in front heard it.


    Is it human?


    What are people doing in the snow?


    However, since the other side has spoken, it can never be a zombie, but in order to confirm the identity of the other side, the guard member still shouts to the front: "if it''s a person, come to the front, otherwise it will be shot as a zombie!"


    Wei Junhao was not calm when he heard the people in front of him say so. They came to deliver the task and inform the Xinyu team to upgrade to SS level. If they were shot and killed as zombies, how unjust!


    But several people behind them were obviously stunned by the cold. They came here after a whole day!


    "I''m Wei Junhao, a friend of your base commander in city B!"


    Wei Junhao used all his strength to stand up and yell. He only felt that at this moment his whole body was frozen. If he moved forward, maybe his feet would fall like broken ice.


    What''s more, Lian Zongren, the only one who is still sober, seems to have been knocked unconscious by the snowball. Now the situation is still unknown.

 Chapter 499

    From city B?


    A friend of the base chief?


    Several guards looked at each other. It''s more than two o''clock in the morning. How can people in B city choose this time?


    But when they think about the heavy snow and the snow on the road, they can figure it out.


    I''m afraid these people were killed.


    After the snow was swept away, several figures curled up appeared, and some guards came forward to help them, but they found that they were not only in a complete coma, but also in a hard body.


    "It''s like they''re in a coma. Take them to the registry first."


    A team member said that although the registration office had to register and queue up, it was warm inside at least. These people did not know whether they were scratched by zombies. They did not dare to bring them into the base immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Jiuhui also learned the news early in the morning, and he quickly rushed to the base hospital.


    Wei Junhao, why are they here again?


    And I heard that there was another man named Han Yue.


    Wei Junhao is at ease, but the people of the Han family have come here many times. It seems that they have some ideas about this base.


    However, Liang Wei, his father, told him that if something is unavoidable, there will be only positive confrontation. Their s city base is not afraid of anything.


    Wei Junhao is a psychic, and he often goes to the ground for exercise, so his physical fitness is OK. He just lost consciousness in his frozen lower limbs, and recovered almost in two hours at the registration office at the gate of the base. Other people in the same trade fell into a coma, so he was sent to the base hospital by the escort team.


    At the moment of meeting Liang Jiuhui, Wei Junhao felt that he was going to cry. He thought they were going to hang on the road, but he escaped from the zombie nest.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did you come all the way? "


    Liang Jiuhui looks at Wei Junhao with frostbite on his face and hands. He can''t help feeling that he is a little miserable.


    "Originally, we walked well all the way. Who ever wanted to have a blizzard on the way? The snow was getting heavier and heavier, and the car couldn''t drive when driving in the snow. Then we met the zombies. Our spatial powers were directly eaten by the zombies. We managed to get rid of the zombies. The temperature was too low and other cars couldn''t catch fire, so we had to walk forward..."


    When Wei Junhao recalled the past, he still felt like he had experienced a nightmare.


    There were 23 of them, and now there are only six left.


    Walking to s city in the snow is like a live target. The zombies are not afraid of the snow and the cold at all. In addition to being a little slower when they run in the snow, there are even ice zombies suddenly rushing from the snow, making them defenseless.


    And because of the death of the space powers, they had no food and use at all, and they did not dare to stay in other places for too long, so when they came near the base, they were all exhausted of their powers and physical strength. In addition, their bodies were all frozen, and they could hardly crawl any more, so they wanted to have a rest for a while.


    Who knows this rest, a few people directly coma


    "You are also very lucky. I didn''t expect that you would come here at this time, otherwise someone would be sent to meet you."


    Liang Jiuhui actually wanted to ask Wei Junhao the purpose of their trip.


    "I''m not here to deliver a message for you."


    Wei Junhao felt that he had really taken a great job. Originally, he only came to travel. Now, he almost took his life in. He must ask Liang Jiuhui to make up for it!


    "News? What''s the news? "


    Liang Jiuhui asked.


    "The Xinyu team of your base got SS level after the evaluation of B city base, which is the highest level in the country at present. Of course, I have to thank my uncle."


    Wei Junhao just changed the depressed expression, looking at Liang Jiuhui said.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Liang Jiuhui became happy and said, "SS level? How could there be such a level? "


    He didn''t even think about it!


    "Hey, hey, I''ll tell you about this later."


    Wei Junhao looks at Han Yue who is still in a coma in the same ward and whispers to Liang Jiuhui.


    "Han family?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked.


    Wei Junhao nods. Han Yue is also very lucky. He is just an ordinary man, but he also follows them here. Of course, in Wei Junhao''s eyes, he can survive only by selling his teammates.


    "I still have a task of 100000 nuclei waiting to be picked up by Xinyu team, but it''s impossible to go out again in this snowstorm. Let''s wait until the snow stops."


    Wei Junhao leans on the head of the bed and says that the task of 100000 crystal nuclei is not worth taking. He just agrees to ask others what the Xinyu team means. As for whether to take it or not, it depends on the Xinyu team itself.


    Seeing that Wei Junhao was still very weak, Liang Jiuhui didn''t ask much. Although the frostbite didn''t look serious, it was still very dangerous. So Liang Jiuhui asked Wei Junhao to take care of himself in the hospital for a few days, and then he talked about the future.


    Wei Junhao handed Liang Jiuhui the SS Level badge in his arms. Fortunately, he didn''t put it in the space of the spatial powers, otherwise this trip would be in vain.


    As for the other five people, including Lian Zongren, are still not sober.


    Liang Jiuhui looks at the badge in his hand and smiles with satisfaction.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao are really competitive. They thought that an s level would satisfy him, but they even fought for an SS level!


    He will also meet them today. I don''t know how those people will react to the news?


    ¡­¡­


    Lianze didn''t expect that he would see lianjiyue so soon.


    Lian Ji looks more energetic than before, even with a smile in his face, but the smile is for the little girl next to him.


    When Lian Ji looks at him more and more, the smile before becomes the expressionless face before.


    To be exact, there are some strange things behind the expressionless face.


    He doesn''t know him anymore.


    "Are you ok?"


    Lianze tried to ask.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Ji Yue still looks at him with a blank face.


    "Mr. Lian, Hello, Lian Jiyue. Maybe he was poisoned. He didn''t remember anything before and lost his language ability."


    Lu Hao explained to one side.


    Today, he and Su Jin, as well as Mao Qiqi accompany Lian Jiyue. In fact, he has been observing Lian Jiyue''s expression, but Lian Jiyue still doesn''t seem to have any reaction when he sees Lian Ze.


    "How can it be?"?! He lost his memory? "


    Molly asked in surprise. Isn''t lianze going to feel sorry again?

 Chapter 500

    Unexpectedly, Lian Ze didn''t feel sad or blame himself. Instead, he continued to say to Lian Jiyue solemnly, "it doesn''t matter if you forget what happened before. Anyway, nothing good happened before. I''m your brother Lian Ze. You remember me later, OK?"


    Seeing that Lianji didn''t respond, Mao Qiqi explained: "Xiaoyue, he seems to want to make friends with you. Do you agree or not?"


    If you don''t want to be a friend, you don''t want to be a brother, do you? Mao Qiqi thought so.


    Lian Ji looked at Mao Qiqi more and more, then shook his head.


    He didn''t seem to like the man in front of him.


    Lianze is disappointed. Does he hate him so much?


    "Don''t be unkind, Lian Jiyue. Your brother, Lian Zeke, has never done anything sorry for you. Even if you have an accident, he hasn''t given up on you. He even sends out drones to shoot videos in the Zombie''s den every day. He finds out whether you are there one by one from those videos. Not only that, he avenges you. After he knows that you are still alive, I immediately came out alone to look for you, and you still... "


    The more Molly said, the more angry she was, and she felt unworthy for lianze, but her words were interrupted by lianze.


    Lian Ze looks at her. Just when she thinks Lian Ze is angry again, he continues to smile at Lian Jiyue and says, "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t agree now, we will gradually become friends in the future."


    Jasmine''s words didn''t make Lian Ji more moved, but surprised everyone present. Is this still Lian Ze who only knows how to study?


    Su Jin also unexpectedly looks at Lian Ze and says that his EQ is negative, but he is very patient with his half brother and knows how to go step by step.


    After hearing what Lian Ze said, Lian Jiyue takes a look at him and turns his head to the other side


    Liang Jiuhui wanted to laugh, but Lian Ze turned to him and said, "thank you for finding my brother for me. What I promised you before will continue. In addition, I want to borrow someone from you to help me."


    Help him?


    "Oh? Who does Mr. Lian want to borrow? "


    Liang Jiuhui came and asked.


    "Rongyuan in the car shop"


    Lianze replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Jiuhui silently glances at Su Jin and Lu Hao. As far as she knows, Rong yuan seems to be Su Jin''s own.


    "I want to know, what do you borrow him for?"


    "Use his golden powers to make things."


    Lianze replied.


    "So it is. If it''s a gold psionic, there are many more in our base."


    Liang Jiuhui thought that he chose him because he only knew Rong yuan, a gold power.


    "No, Rongyuan''s gold system is different from others"


    Lianze affirmed.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked with a frown.


    "His gold system is titanium alloy, which is the best material for making machinery."


    Lianze replied.


    Titanium alloy?


    What''s that?


    Even Su Jin and Lu Hao said that they didn''t notice the difference between Rongyuan''s gold system and other gold powers, but they always felt that Rongyuan was always making great progress.


    You should know that Rong yuan belongs to the latest group of awakening, but his current Jinxi ability has reached level 4. According to him, he has the feeling of breaking level 5.


    "Well, we have to discuss it again. The question depends on whether he agrees or not."


    Liang Jiuhui can only answer this first.


    "Well, it needs to be approved by others. If you show this picture to him, he may agree, otherwise he will definitely disagree."


    With that, lianze looked at lianjiyue again and got up to leave here.


    He has found Lian Jiyue, and knows that he has a good life in a team called Xinyu team. Agent Z at that time was not zombie virus, but he also wants to observe where Lian Jiyue is, because he is still worried about what side effects it will have on him.


    The researchers in this base don''t seem to have very good brains.


    He is not at ease.


    Molly is still talking behind lianze, but lianze doesn''t respond. She turns to her own research room and starts to work on a computer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Jiuhui took a look at the picture handed by Lian Ze. It has to be said that Lian Ze''s picture is also very good. Compared with the pictures of Wei Junhao and Xinyu shop before, it''s just a sky and an underground.


    Lianze''s picture didn''t fold up. He didn''t seem to mind others looking at it casually. Liang Jiuhui took a look and handed it to Su Jin and Lu Hao.


    That picture actually shows a metal arm of the psionic, with his metal arm in the shot in front of the continuous shooting.


    "I look at it and think it''s good."


    Liang Jiuhui said that Lian Ze really has an idea, but he doesn''t know the actual effect.


    Lu Hao also looked serious. He had to say that lianze''s drawing was quite detailed. Even he could understand some principles and structures.


    "Give it to Rong yuan and let him decide for himself! We''re not against it. "


    After seeing Su Jin''s affirmative eyes, Lu Hao returned the drawing to Liang Jiuhui.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll ask someone to protect Rongyuan."


    Liang Jiuhui also knows Lian Ze''s quirks. Even if Rong yuan agrees to help him, he also wants to ensure Rong yuan''s safety. What if Lian Ze knocks him unconscious while Rong yuan doesn''t pay attention?


    "OK, we can rest assured. If it''s all right, we''ll go first."


    Su Jin gets up and wants to go.


    "Yes, there''s another good thing!"


    Liang Jiuhui thought of the badge.


    "What''s good? Another nuclear mission? "


    This is the first reaction of Su Jin.


    "... that''s not true. Last night, people from B city came to inform Xinyu team that after the judgment of B city, they won the SS class title!"


    Liang Jiuhui''s words surprised Su Jin.


    Ss?


    She had heard of this level in her previous life, but there was only one team in the country at that time. How could it fall to them in this life?


    But it''s a good thing, even unexpected.


    "The people of city B are here again? Just to inform it? "


    Lu Hao thought of another layer. He thought that people in B city should not only come to deliver messages.


    "It''s not clear now that more than half of them are dead, and some of them are in a coma. But I heard that many people from the Han family have come and sent you a task of 100000 crystal nuclei."


    Liang Jiuhui thought and said, it seems that their s city base was noticed by the B city.


    100000 nuclei?


    Su Jin feels that the reward for this task is a little less. After all, they can earn hundreds of thousands of crystal nuclei by selling materials once.


    But if you have a task, you can sell materials and do it at the same time.

 Chapter 501

    Liang Jiuhui said that he didn''t know what the specific task was. He could only wait a while to know. Anyway, it snowed in recent days, and the situation outside couldn''t get out.


    "When we went out to collect materials, we met a meteorologist before the end of the world. He said that there would be a blizzard soon, but he didn''t expect that it would really rain."


    Su Jin wants to remind Liang Jiuhui.


    "Really? What else did he say? "


    Liang Jiuhui is really interested. In the s city base, there is no one who can observe the weather. Originally, he thought that the weather in the last days is changing rapidly. Did not expect that anyone can really see the weather in the future?


    "He also said... This Blizzard will last a long time, a long time."


    Su Jin said.


    It seems that all people think that the snow will stop in a few days, but this is normal thinking, but if the blizzard really does not pay attention, the impact on all aspects will be a chain reaction.


    She can only try to remind Liang Jiuhui that as the base commander of a base, he should be able to consider all the possibilities that will happen in the future.


    very long?


    After hearing this, Liang Jiuhui really pondered. Although this was just what an unknown person said, since that person could see that Blizzard was coming, the speculation behind it would be somewhat right.


    "I see."


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    If that''s the case, then he really needs to prepare all aspects.


    When Su Jin and Lu Hao take Mao Qiqi and Lian Jiyue back, they happen to meet Liang Jiuqing and Xing Taining.


    Liang Jiuqing''s height is not low, walking in the same height advantage of Xing Taining side, looks surprisingly matched.


    Originally still say what of two people in see Su Jin several people also surprised of walked over.


    "Su Jin, long time no see"


    Liang Jiuqing ran up and said hello happily. She knew Su Jin was back, but she was busy with other things, so she didn''t have time to meet her.


    "It''s a long time no see. It''s much more beautiful."


    Su Jin said with a smile, probably because it has been cloudy recently, Liang Jiuqing looks a lot whiter.


    "Hahaha, I don''t know what beauty is. Anyway, I''ve already been asked for it."


    Liang Jiuqing is proud of one side of Xing Taining said.


    "Girls, it''s better to be beautiful, or your man will run away with others, and you will cry."


    Liang Jiuhui''s voice came from behind, which made Liang Jiuqing, who was still very happy, start to speak.


    "Brother, you''re a vicious tongue"


    Liang Jiuqing complained.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t run"


    Xing Taining launched dog food in public, which made Su Jin feel a little blind.


    Liang Jiuqing this just satisfied provocative looked at Liang Jiuhui, her vision just won''t be so bad.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, I went to see you before, but you are not here."


    Xing Taining came over and said.


    Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing know that Xing Taining even knows Su Jin.


    "So you know each other?"


    Liang Jiuqing was surprised. She had never heard Xing Taining talk about Su Jin and Lu Hao.


    "When I was in D City, Captain Xing helped us once."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "What can captain Xing do for us?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "I wanted to ask about my brother''s base, but now it''s snowing suddenly. I''m afraid I can''t go if I want to."


    Xing Taining sighed.


    Why does Xing Taining''s brother know Su Jin and Lu Hao?


    Liang Jiuqing and Liang Jiuhui are even more surprised. They are worthy of the heart language team. They have been to many places, and all the people who have a little ability are known by them.


    "You''ll all come to our house for dinner tomorrow. It''s time for us to get together."


    Su Jin said with a smile, standing in the corridor of people coming and going, chatting, it is indeed a bit high rate of return.


    "Yes, yes, we''ll be there tomorrow night"


    Liang Jiuqing said excitedly that she likes to go to Sujin''s house most, not for eating, but for the lively atmosphere of the family, which makes the cold end feel like smoke and fire.


    After saying goodbye to Liang Jiuqing, Su Jincai goes outside. Looking at the snowstorm still falling outside, Lu Hao takes out a folding umbrella from his pocket and carefully holds it up for Su Jin.


    Even Ji Yue simply picked up Mao Qiqi with one hand, held up the umbrella with the other hand and went out with him.


    Their handsome appearance and upright posture attracted a lot of envious eyes. Many boring people were at home and looked out of the window. They also happened to see this scene.


    "I want to fall in love."


    "Pull it down, now who has the heart to fall in love, at most is to be a teammate"


    "Yes, and I''ve heard that a lot of lovers will betray each other when they kill zombies, and eventually become enemies."


    "Love and bread, you can only choose one"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the afternoon of that day, someone found that the mission center of the base started to issue missions.


    In recent days, because of the snow, the base did not encourage people to go out, so it stopped releasing tasks, but did not expect that new tasks would be released so soon.


    Only when everyone took a look at the only task, they walked away disappointed.


    It turned out to be the task of clearing snow outside the base. As long as the person who participated in the snow clearing team, each person could get 10 nuclei a day.


    Only 10 nuclei?


    For a time, some people thought that they were dazzled. If they had 10 nuclei a day, who would like to go out to get cold? It''s better to have a good rest these days and go out after the snow stops.


    However, there are still some people who have taken over the task. Most of them are ordinary people without powers. They will not miss any chance to earn crystal nuclei. They can buy a kilo of grain in Xinyu convenience store with 10 crystal nuclei a day for two or three days. Why not?


    Of course, there are also some powers who take on this task, such as the idle and flustered jianzongzheng group.


    The task of clearing snow is not the same as before. Even one person can take the task. The quota of the task is tentatively set at 1000. The powers are treated the same as ordinary people.


    Liang Jiuhui also came up with this idea after calling a meeting of the management.


    He had a hunch that maybe the snow would last for a long time, just like the man Su Jin met.


    If we don''t clean the road outside the base, it will become more and more difficult to walk. Not only the survivors are hard to reach, but also the number of zombies outside the base will be greatly increased. That''s why we came up with this method together.


    "Originally, I thought that the snow outside would limit the movement of zombies, but the experience of Wei Junhao also reminded me that although the movement of zombies would be limited, it was still very small. The pictures taken by the UAV released today can better illustrate this point."


    Liang Jiuhui said while opening a video on the screen, which is the snow zombie captured by the UAV.

 Chapter 502

    In the picture, the original withered city is shrouded in snow-white. At first glance, it will feel peaceful and peaceful.


    When the camera of the UAV gets closer, we can see that some zombies who were originally in the snow slowly stand up. Under the snow of a road, they are full of zombies!


    They are attracted by the sound of the UAV. Where the UAV passes, it''s like waking up the sleeping zombies. Some zombies even run fast towards the UAV in the snow!


    They can''t feel the cold, and they won''t be afraid of the cold like human beings. The snow that has fallen to half of their waist can''t seem to hinder their pace. Some mutant zombies are even releasing their powers to UAVs in mid air.


    As soon as the camera turns, people can see the zombies walking slowly along another road.


    Their eyes are white, and their skin turns purple and black because of the extremely low temperature. They seem aimless, but you can see that they are going in the direction of s city base!


    Only a few days ago, no one went outside to clean up the zombies!


    Everyone saw the shock in each other''s eyes, and it was obvious what would happen in this way.


    "So after clearing the snow on the roads around the base, I will hire several more powerful mercenaries to clean up the zombies around the base together with the escort team."


    Liang Jiuhui spoke out his plan.


    "I agree. I''ll go too."


    Li haochu raised his hand and said.


    "Yes"


    "Yes"


    ¡­¡­


    No one objected. There were also some people who volunteered like Li haochu. Liang Jiuhui looked at everyone with satisfaction. This base was created by them. No matter natural disaster or man-made disaster, they should try their best to keep it.


    In addition to the ordinary people who took the task and the base powers, many base management and training team members volunteered to take part in the snow cleaning task.


    Outside the gate of the base, which used to be cold and quiet, even in the hot crowd, it was very lively.


    The gold powers helped create many shovel, shovel and other tools for ordinary people to use.


    Wind powers play their own strengths. Some use wind balls to roll snow, and some use tornadoes to roll snow. While sweeping snow, they can also practice the distance and strength of their powers.


    After seeing this situation, the powers of other departments are not willing to lag behind, and they use their own powers to try to clean up the snow.


    Liang Jiuqing found that there are many wooden powers. I don''t know when those wooden powers have been able to produce all kinds of plants. They control the thin or long branches to push the snow to both sides, and they are happy.


    "It''s said that some of the wooden talents in the base spontaneously formed a wooden counter attack team. They are all worshippers of Su Jin, and they secretly recite every word Su Jin said. Every day they try their best to practice the wooden abilities."


    Xing Taining said with a smile beside Liang Jiuqing.


    "Su Jin''s influence is really great, but it also shows that the people in our base are all positive. The name of the counter attack team sounds unforgettable."


    Liang Jiuqing shoveled a big lump of snow and said, then she finally realized that something was wrong in her heart, so she stopped and asked Xing Taining, "no, I don''t know about it. How do you know?"


    Isn''t he a spy from D city base?


    "What do you think? You don''t think I''m a spy from anywhere?" Xing Taining is speechless.


    Liang Jiuqing looked at Xing Taining and nodded solemnly, then looked at Xing Taining suspiciously.


    "I can''t help it. Company commander Li told me all this."


    Xing Taining was defeated. Now he works under Li haochu, and Li haochu thinks highly of him from the beginning, so he told him a lot about the base when he worked together.


    I didn''t expect Liang Jiuqing to doubt him so much. It seems that in Liang Jiuqing''s heart, he must be the one at the bottom. Thinking of this, he put a ring on Liang Jiuqing''s shoulder and asked in her ear, "if I were a spy, would you abandon me and take care of the whole base?"


    "I will"


    Liang Jiuqing answers without thinking, although such close contact makes her feel a little hot on her face.


    "Good, I like it"


    Xing Taining said with a smile.


    "Why? Don''t you guys all like to be desperate for yourself? "


    Liang Jiuqing asked in surprise.


    "I don''t like it. I like a woman like you who has great righteousness in her heart."


    Xing Taining grinned.


    He doesn''t have any feelings for children. Liang Jiuqing is attracted by her unique personality charm. He thinks that she is different from other women. There is no affectation and sentimentality in her, but only magnanimous and optimistic.


    "What has great righteousness..."


    Liang Jiuqing blushes and stares at him. She is not a heroine


    Xing Taining felt very comfortable. He thought that if he was a spy, he would have to rebel here immediately.


    After all, everything in the base, including Liang Jiuqing, is what he yearned for before.


    No wonder they chose Sujin here.


    Snowflakes all over the sky are still falling quietly from the sky.


    While people were chatting and working in full swing, the snow sweeper in front of them came across a zombie who suddenly came out of the snow.


    The purple and black Zombie quietly hid in the snow. When someone approached, he suddenly stood up from the snow and rushed to the man.


    There are also zombies from the snow suddenly stretched out a pair of sharp claws, trying to drag people into the snow.


    No one thought that there would be zombies here, and even a lot of mutant zombies.


    Fortunately, the people in the front row were sensitive guards and training team members. In addition, they wore thick clothes in winter, which did not cause any casualties. They quickly killed the zombies.


    It''s just that a lot of people present are beginning to panic. When did these zombies come here?


    You know, now they are only 100 meters away from the gate of the base city!


    "Listen up, everyone. From now on, the powers will use their powers to clear the road in front of them according to their ranks, and then others will clean the road in the back!"


    Li haochu stood up and yelled, this is also an emergency treatment. Clearing snow is a big project. He didn''t want to kill people so early.


    Xue Wanyi was also idle today, taking his team members out to sweep the snow. At this time, he quickly gathered all the members of the wind system, as well as some of the wind system powers and wind system guards.


    "Company commander Li, let''s go first"


    Xue Wanyi said to Li haochu.

 Chapter 503

    Although the wind power can only use the wind power to remove the snow on the road, there is no way to remove the ice on the road, but it can also save a lot of energy for the cleaning team behind.


    According to Xue Wanyi''s instructions, a group of members of the wind system began to release the wind system powers. Not surprisingly, after the wind system powers blew away the snow in a large area in front of them, hundreds of zombies were exposed.


    Roar!


    The zombies roared and ran to the wind powers!


    "All blades attack!"


    Xue Wanyi yelled.


    Including Xue Wanyi himself, he also released dozens of wind blades.


    Hundreds of wind blades attacked the zombies like blades of a cutting machine. Many zombies were chopped into flesh and mud instantly, but there were still some variant zombies of gold and earth series who used metal shields and earth walls to block the attack of wind blades.


    "Wind system first saves the ability to clear the way, the rest is left to us"


    Li haochu ordered.


    Only the remaining mutant zombies were quickly killed by several people led by Xing Taining.


    The task of clearing snow continues


    Su Jin and his party didn''t take over the task, because Liang Jiuhui had revealed to them in advance that in a few days, the base may need to hire a high-level and above employment team to clean up the zombies around the base.


    On the other hand, they invited Liang Jiuqing to be their guest that night, so the whole family cleaned up at home during the day to see if there was anything that should not be put out.


    Su Jin also took out the fur of some mutant animals and threw them into the yard. In the evening, the guests must have meat. The fruit is still canned by yellow rutin, and some simple cakes she made are also placed on the tea table in the main hall.


    "Today, Captain Xing is coming. Our brothers should have a good drink with him."


    Su Xiang Jie was glad to pick up the Baijiu on the shelf in space. Nie Qing also took a bottle of Baijiu curiously and looked up.


    "This small porcelain vase is quite beautiful, but I don''t know if the wine has the fragrance of our mountain before."


    Nie Qing said.


    "There are fruit bars all over your mountain. These are grain wine. Be careful if you drink it."


    Lu Guanhai said with a smile.


    "Then you can''t look down on me. I had a good drink when I was young. Don''t you believe that we have a competition today?"


    Nie Qing''s words make su Xiangzhe and Lin Cheng laugh.


    You know, the drinking capacity of several men in the family has already been practised in their grandparents'' home. Lu Guanhai likes to drink a little wine with small dishes on weekdays. Nie Qing''s small body is probably only three cups.


    So Su Xiangzhe chose the bottles with the highest degree


    It''s just that the guest lineup at night is a little strong. In addition to Liang Jiuqing and Xing Taining, Liang Wei and Liang Jiuhui are also here.


    Several men look at each other, the base of the big people are coming, or they''d better leisurely point to the end, in case of drunk accidentally said what should not be said, it''s embarrassing.


    "You don''t mind, old man. I''m old enough to join in."


    Wearing a simple casual dress, Liang Wei said with a smile that although he was already white at the temples, the temperament of the former superior still showed in his speech and manner.


    Su Jin sighs that Liang Wei is not very old. He is only a few years older than Su Xiangzhe. It is probably because of overwork that his hair turns gray early.


    She said with a smile: "Uncle Liang, you''re welcome. We wish you could come here. We live so close that we should walk around more on weekdays."


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s brilliant"


    Lin Tianhui also brought a few glasses of water, put it on the tea table and said.


    "Thank you, aunt Lin"


    Liang Jiuhui took a glass of water and said that he looked at the layout of the villa. It was clear that there was no layout, but it still made people feel very warm. No wonder Liang Jiuqing always wanted to come.


    Liang Jiuhui wants to listen to the story today. He has been very curious about what else they met on their way to and from e city, including the news that they also went to a city and D city some time ago.


    Lu Hao told several people what they had seen and heard about several bases they had been to, but he just hid Zhang Xiaohong''s story.


    Several people listened with relish.


    "You mean, you met me and my brother''s impostor?"


    Liang Jiuqing asked with wide eyes, she thinks she is not a celebrity, how can someone go to replace her?


    "It has something to do with what your brother has done before. There is a girl who never forgets him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Jiuhui thinks that what Lu Hao said is more and more out of line. What does he do before and what has he done?


    Even Liang Wei looked at him suspiciously.


    "Well, don''t play the game. Do you remember a girl named Wang Chunli?"


    Su Jin asked Liang Jiuhui.


    "I don''t remember..."


    Liang Jiuhui thinks he has never met any girls.


    "In the years when you joined the army, you saved a little girl. Her skin was very black, and you told her about Jiuqing."


    Lu Hao reminded.


    That said, Liang Jiuhui was really impressed.


    "She was a child at the time."


    What else can he do to a child?


    Su Jin finally told Liang Jiuhui everything about Wang Chunli. A few people suddenly realized.


    "So... The boy, what''s the matter now?"


    Liang Jiuhui did not expect that what he inadvertently said to a little girl would have such a great impact on her, and even be used by villains in the end.


    "If you haven''t come here yet, you are still on the way to atone."


    Su Jin said helplessly that she had told Wang Chunli that Liang Jiuhui was in the s city base, but it seemed that she had never seen or heard of this person in the base since she came back that time.


    After all, her hammer is very eye-catching.


    ¡­¡­


    The smell of rice soon came out from the kitchen, as well as the strong smell of meat and vegetables. Of course, the dishes were served by Su Jin in advance from the space, and then the whole family went back to the pot again, which not only sent out the smell, but also made the dishes look not so fresh.


    But these are not so fresh dishes, let Liang Wei several people feel irresistible.


    The Baijiu that inviting Su Xiang Chai has made some men move more loudly. One family at the table said something about those people they met all the way.


    "You mean, D city base shuffled?"


    Xing Taining asked in surprise, he knew the most about the D city base. When he left, the survivors were suicidal one by one in a deep sleep. What awakened them?


    "We don''t know. We just went in a little and came out. Maybe they bought materials from other places."


    Lu Hao replied.

 Chapter 504

    Nie Qing is sure to be unconscious after three glasses of wine.


    Lu guanhaisheng was afraid that he would flash into the wood spirit space in front of everyone, so he and Su Xiangzhe set him up together.


    "Keep drinking. I''ll come down later."


    Su Xiangzhe said with a red face, he did not expect that the Liang family not only had no airs, but also could drink.


    Even Lu Hao drank a lot. Su Jin looked at him several times. She didn''t remember Lu Hao''s good drinking capacity. She just looked at Lu Hao''s normal look, and she didn''t stop him.


    "The vegetables you spawn are delicious. Why are the vegetables spawned by the wood powers in the base tasteless?"


    Liang Wei picked up a vegetable leaf and chewed it.


    "But I heard that the base has cultivated Chinese cabbage, and even got the seeds?"


    Mao Zhihang quietly transferred the topic for Su Jin. He knew that the vegetables were not born by Su Jin, but the vegetables in the space.


    Speaking of Chinese cabbage, Liang Wei was really distracted and told you about the rare Chinese cabbage. Now the base has successfully collected the seeds from the cabbage and is ready to plant when the weather is better.


    "I''m the boss of Xinyu store. The news is smart."


    Liang Jiuhui said with a smile.


    Everyone who ate a dinner was full of wine and food, and the experience of Xinyu team almost refreshed several people''s knowledge of other bases.


    After saying goodbye to Su Jin''s family, Xing Taining was sent back by Su Xiangzhe because he drank too much.


    Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing walk on both sides of Liang Wei in case he slips on the snow after drinking. Who knows, Liang Wei pushes them away with a sober look.


    "You boy, do you think it''s nice to hear people tell stories?"


    Liang Wei asked.


    "Sounds good..."


    Liang Jiuhui didn''t know what Liang Wei meant.


    "Ah, you can also hear that if what Su Jin and Lu Hao said is true, the food problem is really serious now. If there were not two Xinyu convenience stores in our base, I''m afraid the situation would be much worse than it is now."


    Liang Wei said with a sigh.


    Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing quietly listen to the snowflakes dancing on their heads, which makes their backs particularly worried.


    When they heard about the other bases, they didn''t gloat or hang up.


    Although it''s easy to say what they said about Su Jin, how many survivors died behind them, which makes Liang Jiuhui realize the importance of food.


    "Dad, I know. Don''t worry. After the Spring Festival, the base will vigorously develop agriculture and animal husbandry, but the most important thing in blizzard days is the safety of the base."


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    Liang Jiuqing has been frozen nose red, she interrupted the dialogue between the two, can not help but urge: "Dad, brother, you hurry up, I''m going to be frozen to death."


    "Well, you can''t stand it for a while. How many survivors outside are going to be frozen to death?"


    Liang Wei said compassionately, but he also knew that their ability was limited. Now what they can do is to protect the peace of this base


    On the second day of snow clearing outside the base, more and more people were on duty than on the first day.


    A lot of people were stuffy in the house for a few days. They really couldn''t stand it. Besides, they heard that snow sweeping can also exercise their abilities, because there were scattered zombies outside the base.


    This makes some security conscious people wake up. There are scattered zombies in just a few days. Maybe there will be more if we don''t clean them up!


    Just as everyone was actively taking the task and walking outside the base, the base suddenly started the zombie tide exercise.


    First, the alarm bell of the base suddenly rang from every corner of the base, which made those who were still leisurely startled. Later, the radio began to explain that there would be a military exercise against the zombie tide in the base today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "To scare me, I thought there were real zombies besieging the city."


    "There are even exercises. It''s a little scary, but I think it''s very good."


    "Yes, peace of mind"


    "Let''s go and have a look. What''s the matter with this exercise?"


    People at the base began to talk about it, and everyone walked out slowly in the snow.


    Shao Zian also proposed this exercise, and Li haochu and others also agreed with it. The last zombie wave was because they had foreseen it in advance on their way back, so they had made preparations in advance.


    No matter whether there will be a zombie wave this time, they also need to make full preparations.


    Countless cannons were moved to the wall by the space powers, with plenty of ammunition behind them.


    Those who participated in the last zombie tide soon noticed that the base had obviously learned the lesson of the last time. After the alarm bell of the base was made, the city gate was quickly closed, and in front of the city gate, two rows of ultra thick metal walls automatically rose from the ground, leaving a large battle area in front of the city gate.


    In the middle of the city wall of the base, many windows were opened from the inside of the stone wall, and a few sniper guns stretched out from each window. From that height, they could shoot the zombies outside.


    In the base, the registration offices, medical teams and logistics personnel of all departments of the powers were all in place at the first time, and the well-dressed guards had already lined up their teams, waiting for orders at any time.


    "Shooter, sniper, in position!"


    "Here it is


    Two neat rows of men and women quickly ran into the middle of the city wall. These were ordinary guards without powers, but they were good at using all kinds of weapons. They also became important members of base operations.


    Li haochu is still giving orders in an orderly way. It''s just a drill, but Xing Taining''s blood is boiling. He wants to join in and kill all the zombies outside.


    Such a base, how can the survivors inside still fear the zombies outside?


    Many onlookers have clapped their hands. Although it is still snowing at the moment, the atmosphere at the scene is extremely warm.


    Su Jin and his party are also driving around in the car.


    "Looks like your last reminder worked."


    Lu Hao raised his lips and said to Su Jin.


    "Well, it''s because he believes us that I''m willing to say that to him."


    Su Jin looked at the scene of the exercise outside and replied.


    "Good looking, your grandfather and I watched this kind of exercise for the first time, and followed up the TV series."


    Li Xiuying, sitting in the back row, said with a smile that the two of them were temporarily pulled out by the family today. She said that she would take them to see the exercises of the s city base. Unexpectedly, Xiaojin''s base is such a well-trained base.


    Lin Yunguo also thought it was an eye opener. He looked at it carefully in the car. They didn''t know when they didn''t come out. When they came out, they found that it was all white outside, and there were snowflakes floating all over the sky

 Chapter 505

    "Team Xing, I think it''s right for us to come here together."


    After the exercise, Wang Zhi, who was beside Xing Taining, said that their party of 12 people, except Xing Taining, the remaining 11 people have successfully joined the guards of s city base.


    Because they were professionally trained before the end of the world, and even the proof of the army before the end of the world was still kept, Liang Jiuhui incorporated them into the base with a wave of his hand.


    Now they all feel that it''s great to be here with Xing Taining.


    "Just know, do well"


    Xing Taining patted Wang Zhi on the shoulder. After a month, the people who were so thin that they could be blown down by a gust of wind now have a little meat, and the injured Zhou Chengren has recovered as before.


    According to the previous plan, he planned to leave to visit Xing Tai''an in the next few days, but there was a blizzard and he had to wait for a while.


    During the chat, he seems to see the two cars of Su Jin''s family. Originally, he wanted to go forward to say hello. Then he raised his eyes and found that the two cars didn''t know when they had left.


    "Milk, it''s snowed for several days now. I can''t see the appearance of the base. There were many talents in the past."


    Lin Xiuyuan enthusiastically introduces the s city base to Li Xiuying and Li Xiuying in the car, but at the moment, the base is a vast expanse of white, and there are few pedestrians on the road.


    "No wonder Xiaojin always recommended our family to come here"


    Lin Yunguo nodded and said, even if it''s snowing, they can feel that it''s different from the base they''ve been to before, which can be seen from the expression of pedestrians.


    Because of the cold weather, Su Jin worried that the elder would not adapt, so he let the elder into the space early.


    Just as the family was about to drive back, Mao Qiqi in another car gave an early warning: "sister Jin, there are three big dots outside the base, which are high-grade zombies!"


    Although Mao Qiqi didn''t know the specific level of the three mutant zombies, with the size of the dot, she thought they should be at least level 7 mutant zombies. After all, they had never met level 8 zombies.


    Mutant zombies above level 7?


    Su Jin frowned and looked at Lu Hao. Do they want to go out and have a look?


    But they soon found that Zhang chuyang of the speed department was waiting for them outside.


    "Su Jin! Your base commander called for your help


    Zhang chuyang saw Lu Hao open a window, and quickly came forward to shout.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What do you mean, base commander


    However, the family did not hesitate any more. After taking Zhang chuyang with them, they drove quickly towards the direction outside the base.


    If it''s a mutant zombie above level 7, it''s outside now


    Liang Jiuhui is fighting with a level 7 mutant zombie. As soon as this mutant zombie appears, he shoots more than a dozen psionic players, even grabs a slow female psionic player and tears it in two!


    The smell of blood made the other two level 6 mutant zombies more excited. One of them was crazy, releasing countless fireballs to the guards.


    Bang!


    Jian Zongzheng was also hit by another Zombie''s wind ball with the variation of the sixth level wind system, and was hit by the wind ball into the snowdrift several meters away.


    The Zombie''s wind ball is not just a small wind ball. Jian Zongzheng thought he could avoid it. He didn''t expect that the contact area of the wind ball could be so large. At the moment, he only felt that his right half of his body was numb.


    Roar!


    "Ah Zheng!"


    Anna cries in the distance, but because she has no power, she is in the evacuation crowd, and can''t get close to the front battlefield.


    At the moment, she could only watch the claws of the mutant zombie catching Jian Zongzheng lying in the snow.


    Whoosh!


    It seems that a figure passed her by. The figure''s action was so fast that even the zombie with variant wind system didn''t notice, so he was heavily kicked by the figure!


    It''s Zhang chuyang!


    Anna cried with joy. Fortunately, Jian Zongzheng was OK.


    The zombies of the wind system are very angry, and the fierce wind blades fight in the direction of Zhang chuyang.


    Zhang chuyang didn''t take the move, just kept running forward.


    Although the zombie of the wind system variation is level 6, its speed is far behind that of Zhang chuyang, the power of the speed system of level 5. When the zombie of the wind system variation in the distance reacts again, Zhang chuyang has already picked up the Jian Zongzheng on the ground and runs fast towards the base!


    Roar!


    The zombie of wind system mutation saw his prey running away and was about to catch up with him, but Xue Wanyi had already come to stop him.


    Just after the advanced mutant zombie appeared, he quickly escorted away his trainees and then turned back.


    Guan Hong and Xu Shi are also on the side of Liang Jiuhui.


    The scarlet blood on the snow is shocking, which also attracts more zombies running towards the base in the distance.


    "Old Xue, step back!"


    Lu Hao shouts.


    Although Xue Wanyi''s wind system is going to be promoted to level 5, now he is not the opponent of the zombie with level 6 wind system variation!


    Seeing that Su Jin and Lu Hao had caught up with each other, Xue Wanyi didn''t try to be brave. He quickly jumped out of the attack range of the wind zombies and attacked the other zombies.


    On the city wall, the guards who had just finished the exercise had been waiting in strict formation at the top according to Li haochu''s order, and the snipers had been aiming at the front.


    Just because the next day''s snow cleaning team was hundreds of meters away from the base, they couldn''t shoot, just waiting for the first zombie running outside the base wall.


    "Company commander Li, I''ll take some powers brothers to support!"


    After the exercise, Xing Taining also ran up and said.


    Li haochu took a look at the war in the distance with a telescope and nodded his head solemnly.


    I don''t know where the three advanced variant zombies came from, and I don''t know whether the war in the distance will lead to the zombie tide, but the only thing he can be sure is that the zombie group has been attracted.


    "Open the gate! All powers above level 4, follow Xing Taining to the front for support


    Li haochu called.


    "Yes


    The response of the team was very loud. Many people who watched the exercise also knew what was happening outside. Many more powers were ready to go forward with the escort.


    Xing Taining was a little surprised. Would so many survivors of the base want to go out with the base officials to protect the base?

 Chapter 506

    Su Jin meets the fire mutant zombie who has already crushed the heads of several powers.


    Level 6 wood system vs. level 6 fire system.


    Su Jin didn''t dare to belittle the enemy. Besides, she could see that this zombie with variant fire system was much stronger than Qian Hongqiang who had drunk the enhancement potion before.


    Roar!


    The zombie was soon attracted by Su Jin on the field. He waved his fire fist at Su Jin excitedly.


    Whoosh!


    The two vines were connected in Su Jin''s hands, which firmly tied the two wrists of the zombie.


    Boom!


    The two arms of the zombie ignited a huge flame at the same time, trying to break the two vines.


    Su Jin saw that the goal had been achieved, so he quickly took back the vines and jumped up!


    The Zombie''s reaction was also quick. Several fireballs soon hit Su Jin. The powers who came to support nearby were all in a cold sweat.


    But Su Jin is beautiful to avoid, the vine from the sky is about to wrap around the head of the zombie, but was not far away from a sudden wind ball to miss!


    It''s the six wind mutant zombie?!


    How can they work together?


    Boom!


    A sword shadow with a red and black flame streaked towards the wind zombie.


    "Your opponent is me"


    Lu Hao did not expect that, in his eyes, the zombies of the wind system who were hiding on one side would support the zombies of the fire system on the other side.


    Could it be that


    "Xiaojin, the one in front of you may be a double line"


    Lu Hao reminded.


    Su Jin also had some doubts about this, otherwise when she just jumped to the top, the zombie did not look up, but it accurately threw a few fireballs.


    If its psychic system has reached the level of communication with the zombies on one side, its psychic system may have reached level 4 or above!


    At this time, in addition to the three mutant zombies, Xing Taining has rushed forward with the escort team. If the zombie group in front also joins the battle of the three mutant zombies, Su Jin will be very dangerous, so they must stop the zombie group in front!


    Mao Qiqi has also warned several people of Su Jin that at least 5000 or 6000 zombies are coming in this direction!


    The family did not immediately join the front camp. They scattered aside to ensure that other zombies would come and help several people in Sujin at any time.


    Seeing this, Su Jin felt that she had to speed up. It was better to solve the zombie when it was still in the stage of being at ease. Otherwise, she suspected that it would attract more zombies with the spirit system.


    More than ten vines suddenly flew out from behind Su Jin. The tips of the vines were all sharp and sharp, attacking the whole body of the zombie.


    Yeah!


    Only one vine stabbed the Zombie''s ankle, and painlessly it pulled its right foot back, and the vine cut off its heel directly!


    Tut, I wanted to tear off one of its legs. It seems


    A fire dragon chased Su Jin in the direction. When Su Jin jumped away from his original position, the fire dragon was still chasing him.


    Bang!


    A wall blocked the direction of the fire dragon, the fire dragon directly smashed on the wall!


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry about fighting"


    Lin Cheng is very happy that he can help Su Jin.


    The next second, Su Jin gradually surrounded the zombie with wooden thorns, and he jumped in.


    Fire variation zombie see Su Jin closer and closer to himself, it also gradually become more excited.


    The head of the psionic is so irresistible.


    Su Xiangzhe can''t help but rush up. The zombie of fire department is about to catch Xiaojin!


    Su Jin, what is she doing?!


    Xu Shi and Guan Hong also noticed here. They couldn''t help but wonder why she locked herself and the mutant zombie in a circle of thorns? Isn''t it more difficult to escape?


    Although Lu Hao is a little nervous, he also knows Su Jin''s intention.


    When the two hands of the zombie were about to catch Su Jin''s head, dozens of branches like green snakes quickly crawled back from his wrist!


    The two hands of the zombie were twisted to the rear by those branches.


    Click, click.


    It''s the sound of its arm breaking.


    At this time, Su Jin was only ten centimeters away from the zombie.


    Poof!


    A dark green stab came out of the fire Zombie''s head, and the fire zombie fell down for a second.


    Win!


    Lu Hao hooked his lips and began to deal with the zombies in front of him.


    "My heart


    Huang Yunxiang patted her chest. She was scared to death by Su Jin!


    "It turns out that sister Xiaojin planted vines on her wrists at the beginning."


    Mao Qiqi suddenly realized that she had just noticed several big black holes on the wrist of the zombie. She didn''t understand why Su Jin''s first move caused a painless injury to the zombie.


    It turns out that she has been looking for a chance to get close to the zombie, and then she will be killed!


    "Resourceful"


    Lin Xiuyuan also had to admire, this Su brocade has Lu Hao''s style more and more.


    Pop! Lin Cheng patted Lin Xiuyuan''s head and said, "how to speak? That''s a derogatory word."


    "I''m not praising her yet"


    Lin Xiuyuan expression aggrieved, and the next second, but he quickly rushed out!


    Bang!


    The fist of the mutant zombie of level 7 power system fell on a sudden ice wall. Behind the ice wall, Liang Jiuhui, whose shoulder was broken by the mutant zombie!


    Both Guan Hong and Xu Shi have been beaten unconscious. When the zombie of the power system is about to catch Liang Jiuhui, an ice wall appears in front of them.


    "Brother Liang, it''s up to me. I''ll fight it."


    Lin Xiuyuan said and looked at the seven level mutant zombie who was invulnerable.


    Good guy, the mutant zombie of this power system doesn''t know whether it was so big before the end of time. When Lin Xiuyuan looked at it, he only thought of Hulk in the movie.


    It''s just that this guy is much uglier.


    "Thank you, cough. This one is too strong. Be careful."


    Liang Jiuhui said with thanks.


    "Good brother Liang"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s ice shield has blocked the power of the mutant Zombie''s fist. The power of this fist is far less than that of Guan Hong''s golden shield. The ice shield has not been broken by it.


    You know, Guan Hong''s metal wall was directly punched through by it.


    Roar!


    The zombie of the power system mutation was obviously bored. He didn''t know how someone always stopped him at the critical time, so when he faced Lin Xiuyuan, he began to be manic.


    "Hey, hey, hey, there''s a lot of holes"


    The ice attack of Lin Xiuyuan, who didn''t use the power for several days, was as fast as lightning. Two ice walls full of sharp ice directly surrounded the zombies of the power system.

 Chapter 507

    On the other hand, Lu Hao also cut off the head of the zombie with a knife.


    Sure enough, Su Jin found two crystal nuclei in the head of the zombie with the variation of the fire system. She gave the mutated crystal nucleus of the spirit system to Mao Qiqi after Huang Ruxiang washed it clean.


    "Thank you, sister Jin. It''s over with my brother-in-law."


    Mao Qiqi said happily that for her, the spirit is as precious as a gem, and her family has given her many.


    Seeing that two level 6 mutant zombies have been solved, Lin Xiuyuan also quickly settled the level 7 mutant zombie.


    "You''ve improved a lot more"


    Liang Jiuhui praised Daolin Xiuyuan.


    "Where can I? If you three hadn''t consumed it almost, could I have finished it so soon?"


    Lin Xiuyuan did not ask for credit, but quietly dug out the seven level power system mutation nucleus, and then put it away in front of them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Jiuhui laughs. Su Jin''s family are all of the same temperament.


    However, Liang Jiuhui was obviously generous with the family. He didn''t want the crystal nuclei of the three mutant zombies. He also promised to give another 5000 crystal nuclei to Xinyu team, which was regarded as solving the big trouble for the base.


    "There are thousands of zombies ahead. Do you want us to go?"


    Lu Hao asked Liang Jiuhui, who had been injured. At this time, medical staff had already run here under the escort of the convoy.


    Lin Tianhui was also among them. Seeing that the family were not injured, she turned to treat Liang Jiuhui first.


    "3000 more nuclei"


    Liang Jiuhui said that he was only injured in the shoulder.


    Su Jin shrugged his shoulders and nodded his head. Today, he can earn 8000 crystal nuclei at the gate of the base, as well as several advanced variant crystal nuclei, which is a good day.


    Xing Taining was surprised to see Su Jin and his party running from behind.


    The three advanced mutant zombies in the back, they''ve solved?


    So fast?


    But what surprised him even more was still behind.


    Two mutant plants more than two meters high suddenly appeared in the zombie group. With a unique taste, the two mutant plants began to eat zombies!


    "Where did it come from?"


    Xingtaining surprised, it will not eat people ah?


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is a mutant plant controlled by Sujin in our base. It can only eat zombies."


    One side is chopping and killing an ordinary zombie to Xing Taining said.


    Su, Su Jin control?


    Although Xing Taining was surprised, he didn''t dare to be careless. There were thousands of zombies around them.


    According to Xing Taining''s suggestion, the powers surrounded a circle of fences with metal walls, and the powers stood inside and fought with the zombies.


    Although it looks very dangerous at first glance, as if everyone is surrounded by zombies, the circle is very large, and the zombies are scattered outside. As long as you pay attention to the metal fence, you can greatly reduce the possibility of being suddenly surrounded.


    At this time, when seeing the two familiar mutant cannibals outside the circle, I don''t know why, the powers and guards inside the circle are all relieved.


    People who have seen the s city base of cannibal before also notice that the cannibal seems to be a little different.


    "Will they move?"


    Someone found this new surprise.


    Everyone looked at the cannibal flowers one after another, only to see that two cannibal flowers were moving slowly around the circle and eating the zombies!


    "Xiaocui is so delicious that we don''t even have to show up."


    Su Jin said to the family in the car.


    "Xiaojin, you are resting here. Let''s go down and cast our powers."


    Nie Qing''s words were agreed by the whole family, but they didn''t use their powers just now.


    And even Ji Yue saw that Mao Qiqi wanted to go down, so he kept up as usual.


    After the door was opened, a part of the zombies outside the metal fence ran towards the family.


    Lin Cheng was a little excited, and finally it was their turn to kill.


    For a moment, the soil thorn and metal thorn, along with the thunder ball and the wind ball and so on towards the front of the zombie hit.


    Lu Guanhai and Su Xiangzhe back-to-back, Nie Qing is flying in a little bit above the distance, three people with no dead angle.


    Although Xing Taining was fighting in the metal fence, he also noticed the Sujin family outside. Sure enough, have those people improved so fast now?


    Even those high-level mutant zombies were just wiped out by them in a short time.


    No wonder the voice of Xinyu team is so high in s city base.


    ¡­¡­


    In the base hospital, Wei Junhao is still turning over his novels, which Liang Jiuhui asked to help him find to pass the time.


    Although his injuries have healed, according to the old TCM doctors in the base hospital here, his muscles and bones are also cold. If he doesn''t recuperate with traditional Chinese medicine in the hospital for a few days, he may fall ill in the future.


    So he had to rely on this book to pass the time.


    On the bed beside the curtain, Han Yue has been looking at the ceiling with his eyes open.


    One, two, three


    Three highly dangerous mutant zombies were solved so quickly by several powers?


    And two of them are solved separately by two powers.


    In his cognition, the three mutant zombies are all high-level to level 6 or even level 7 zombies, and there are thousands of zombies nearby. He thought there was going to be trouble in the s city base, but he didn''t expect that they would be solved so soon?


    What''s that?


    Han Yue noticed two positions in his mind. Why are the zombies beside those two positions decreasing rapidly? Giant mutant?


    It''s a pity that he can only lie in the hospital bed of the base now, and can''t go out and see for sure.


    Yes, Han Yue has always been a psychic.


    Except for Han Zhimin, there is no third person who knows.


    Wei Junhao several people marveled that he was obviously an ordinary person''s physique, but he could avoid the danger again and again, and even survive here. In fact, they did not know that he was not an ordinary person.


    Han Yue smiles.


    He didn''t know what his power was, but it was a power that could sense danger and the surrounding environment. Even if he used it or didn''t use it, no one would find it. So Han Zhimin kept it from him all the time. In Han Zhimin''s words, it was a trump card of the Han family.


    "Is the patient awake?"


    The little nurse who came to deliver lunch was shocked to see Han Yue looking up with open eyes. How could the patient smile so... Strange?


    "Cough, cough!"


    Han Yue recovered his expression without any trace, coughed, and then asked in a hoarse voice, "where is this?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 508

    Many people in the base learned that they were fighting with the zombies outside the base, so they all dressed up and prepared to go out to help kill the zombies.


    But after Su Jin and his party joined, when they arrived, the zombie group was soon solved.


    When Xiaocui got to the back, Su Jin put the two cannibals away.


    "Not enough for him at all"


    Su Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "In the future, there will be opportunities to take it to eat"


    Lu Hao helps Su Jin to take the snowflakes on his body, but a moment later, the snowflakes fall on their shoulders again.


    "Su, Su Jin, Hello!"


    A row of young men and women stood in front of Su Jin. Their eyes were very excited. In the cold snow, they all turned red.


    "How are you?"


    Su Jin''s response is that they don''t seem to know these people?


    "Can we have your signature?"


    A 17-year-old boy summoned up the courage to ask.


    £¿£¿£¿


    When Su Jin was full of fog, a girl next to him quickly came forward and explained: "Su Jin boss, we are the newly established wood counter attack team in the base. Now we are practicing the powers according to the content of your lecture every day. You are our idol, so he wants to ask you for a signature, although in fact... We also want to..."


    When girls talk about the back, their voice is getting smaller and smaller, and they are not confident.


    Wooden counter attack team?


    Su Jin wants to laugh. It seems that she has heard for the first time when it was founded.


    "Are you all wooden powers?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Yes! We''re all wooden! "


    Just to sign the boy straightened his chest, in front of Sujin boss, he admitted the most proud.


    "Yes, I''ll sign for you."


    As soon as Su Jin''s voice fell, a row of people wanted to jump up with excitement. Today is so lucky!


    Su Jin thinks that she is not a star, and she doesn''t want to have any star airs. However, when she sees so many wooden talents who want to practice wooden talents, she is really happy for wooden talents.


    While signing her name, she inquired about the rank of these people. To her surprise, they were all above grade 3.


    You should know that the wood ability is the most difficult ability to be promoted, and because the circulation of the wood crystal core is relatively small, that is to say, these wood abilities can be promoted to the third level of the wood department only by their own hard work.


    "I have a friend who is also a member of the Department of wood, but he wakes up later and will probably be interested in you. You can communicate more when you have time."


    When Su Jin signed in for the last one, he said with a smile to several people.


    Yin Chengtian''s current wood ability is also level 3. He wakes up late and is diligent. If he has a chance, he can take him out to kill the zombie.


    The wooden boy who had just talked with Su Jin in the front row had already looked silly.


    Su Jin, she is so beautiful!


    And so gentle! How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world?


    He felt as if he was floating above the sky, surrounded by soft pink clouds


    But his fantasy was soon broken by a handsome man.


    Lu Hao looked at the adoring boys and girls in front of Su Jin, held up an umbrella and went to Su Jin to cover the falling snow for her. He said, "it''s time for us to go back."


    "Well, OK."


    Su Jin nodded with a smile, and the whole family was waiting for her.


    "You should go back earlier. It''s not very safe here. Goodbye."


    Su Jin waved to several people and then walked into the car.


    "Oh, my God, Su Jin is so good. We have no wrong people."


    "Woo woo, I''m so moved. I''m going to mount this signature and worship it once a day."


    "I want it too, I want it too!"


    "Hum, the people who didn''t come out to sweep the snow today must be envious of us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking out of the window not far away, Su Jin is very pleased to see the wooden powers who are still talking excitedly. Unexpectedly, the wooden powers in the base are still together, which is quite interesting.


    "Why didn''t anyone ask me for an autograph?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said enviously that he thought his ice system was also very powerful.


    "Why do they want the girl to sign?"


    Nie Qing doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "You don''t understand that, because my daughter-in-law is very popular. Many people adore her. She used to be a big star, and a group of people like her everywhere."


    Lu Guanhai said with pride.


    "Is that the treatment of princes and nobles?"


    Nie Qing also suddenly envied, when someone will ask him for autograph, think of a group of young people in front of him excited to shout his name, he can''t help laughing.


    "What are you grinning at? "Strange"


    Lu Guanhai said in disgust, seeing that this guy was imagining something impossible again.


    ¡­¡­


    The car in front of Lin Chengjian stopped at the gate of the base hospital, and then it also stopped.


    Su Xiangzhe wants to go to the hospital to see Lin Tianhui. Now it''s time to get off work at noon. He wants to pick up Lin Tianhui and go back to dinner.


    "I''ll see my sister-in-law, too. You''ll wait here."


    Huang Yunxiang also followed Su Xiangzhe and went in. She was still curious about how Lin Tianhui worked in his daily life.


    Several treatment rooms on the second floor of the base hospital have been lined up in a long line. These should be the people who have just been injured, but no one lined up in front of Lin Tianhui''s door.


    Just as several people are curious to walk past, a figure blocks Su Jin.


    "So you are the Su Jin"


    Lian Ze said excitedly that the video that Huo Qi had brought before, in which the person controlling the mutant plants was also the Su brocade in front of him.


    Su Jin looks at Lian Ze for no reason. He doesn''t know what he means, and why does he run to the hospital from the Weapons Research Institute of the base?


    Lian Ze actually heard that the Xinyu team had gone out to solve the senior zombies. He was worried about the safety of Lian Jiyue, so he ran out of the weapons research institute.


    When Li Hao saw him running up the wall, he grabbed his telescope. Although he wanted to get angry, he also learned from Rong yuan that this man was making a great weapon, and he endured it.


    Lianze saw the battle of several people with that telescope, and the mutant plants that were later spawned by Sujin.


    This Su brocade is amazing!


    He doesn''t want to leave the base any more.


    "Let me study you?"


    As soon as lianze''s words came out, Molly realized that things were not good.


    She tried to persuade him many times, but he didn''t listen.


    Su Jin holds down Lu Hao who wants to beat others. He goes to Lian Ze and gives him two solid fists in front of the public.


    Even Ze where can resist Su Jin''s fist, that two fists one punch hit his abdomen, one punch hit his side face, even Ze Dun was knocked down on the ground, curled up into a shrimp shape.


    It hurts so much


    "Again, I''ll beat you once I see you"


    Su Jin left this sentence and walked forward without looking back.

 Chapter 509

    "Well, well, could you do it less later? He''s just talking about it. If other people don''t agree, he won''t really study other people."


    Molly picked up Lian Ze and looked at his swollen face. Suddenly, she said with heartache.


    "You mean, he''ll continue to have another one?"


    Molly was frightened by Lu Hao''s cold voice. It''s really impolite to say this to others, so she could only reply with a bitter face: "I try to... Try not to let him have another time."


    "This is the best way"


    Lu Hao took a look at them and went on to Lin Tianhui''s clinic.


    Mao Qiqi just feels funny, pulling Lianji to keep up with him. Lianji squints at the people on the ground, and walks away without any change.


    "Xiaojin, I''ll come next time"


    Lu Hao catches up with Su Jin. He also feels that Su Jin has been beaten lightly. Lian Ze has said this to the people around him more than once. The woman around him even says that there will be a next time.


    Su Jin must have played too lightly.


    "Okay, just don''t kill anyone."


    Su Jin nodded and agreed. It seems that nalianze is still doing weapons research recently.


    Several people finally understand why Lin Tianhui''s treatment room no one lined up, the original base is long Liang Jiuhui inside.


    "How is the injury?"


    Lu Hao asked Liang Jiuhui with a smile, cross two levels to kill the zombie, he is the only one who dares to take such a risk.


    "I can''t die, just some fractures"


    Liang Jiuhui in Lin Tianhui''s treatment has been almost good, but the shoulder discomfort is still there.


    "I''d better see Dr. Li in the hospital again. He''s an old Chinese medicine doctor, so as not to leave any problems."


    Lin Tianhui suggests that Xu Shi and Guan Hong''s injuries have been cured by her. Seeing the whole family come to meet her, she doesn''t plan to continue the treatment. Anyway, it''s time to get off work at noon.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, I''m going to trouble you from tomorrow"


    Liang Jiuhui said to the family before he left.


    Before the blizzard, there were guards outside the base to clean up the zombies every day, and many teams in the base went out to kill the zombies every day. It was safe around the base, but the blizzard only lasted a few days, which attracted such advanced zombies and zombies.


    It seems that even in blizzard weather, the cleaning of zombies still needs to continue, otherwise he is really worried about the emergence of zombie tide.


    Every zombie tide is a test for a base. If such a test is bound to come this winter, he only hopes to minimize the difficulty.


    "Yes, you can give the crystal nucleus on time."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Han Yue did not expect to see Xinyu team in the base hospital.


    At the moment, he is holding the railing beside the hospital wall and slowly trying to walk. Before, because of frostbite on his legs and feet, someone came to change his dressing every day. Now that he is awake and wants to recover quickly, he came out to exercise slowly.


    Not far away, the people walking across the street all looked like they were talking and laughing. Han Yue quickly lowered his head and pretended to have a rest.


    Naturally, he knew all the materials of Xinyu team well, so when Su Jin and Lu Hao walked by him, he didn''t know if it was the reason for their psychological function. He only felt that they were so strong that he had never felt this kind of feeling before.


    Lian Jiyue feels that Mao Qiqi pauses for a moment, and then jumps up again.


    Han Yue also saw the group of people around a little girl looked at himself, but it was just a little girl with a pair of horsetails, he did not care.


    After waiting for several people to walk down the stairs, Han Yue also slowly walked back to the ward. At this time, he was also upset.


    Han Fu gave him a good match for the group of experts did not play a role in the s city base, but all folded on the road.


    There are only two people left with him now, and he is still in a coma. I''m afraid that his next step will be a long-term plan.


    "Brother Han, how are your legs?"


    Wei Junhao looks at Han Yue who walks back to the ward and asks.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that it''s hard to walk."


    Han Yue replied quietly.


    "That''s good. We''ll survive. Let''s keep it here first. I''ll tell you, the base leader and kindness of s city base..."


    Wei Junhao has talked about it endlessly, but he doesn''t find that Lian Zongren by the window is awake.


    Lian Zongren just felt that he seemed to see his little son flash past the window, but the man soon got on a car and left, and he was not sure.


    "Uncle Lian wakes up"


    Han Yue pointed to Lian Zongren who sat up and looked out of the window.


    "Just wake up, just wake up. I''ve just sent someone to buy delicious food in Xinyu convenience store in the base, just to make up for everyone. Let me tell you something, there are all kinds of things in Xinyu convenience store in s city base..."


    Wei Junhao continued to talk, a familiar look here.


    "I just saw Yuer."


    Lian Zongren murmured.


    "Oh, uncle Lian, lie down first. We are all here. Isn''t it a matter of minutes to see your son?"


    Wei Junhao advised that he hadn''t told Liang Jiuhui about it, and he didn''t know whether they would agree to meet him.


    Han Yue is also interested in Lian Zongren. After all, Lian Jiyue is also a level 5 talent of Xinyu team, and he also participated in the evaluation of mercenary Corps. If he doesn''t join Xinyu team voluntarily, or if he is willing to leave s city with Lian Zongren, the title of SS level of Xinyu team will be in danger.


    "Uncle Lian is eager to see his son. Since he is a father and son, I think it''s better to meet him as soon as possible."


    Han Yue said.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you. All the people in the Xinyu team are reasonable. It''s not too late to see them when we get out of the hospital and clean up. Otherwise, it''s not bad for the image of people in B city."


    Wei Junhao felt that the reason he said was quite sufficient. Sure enough, after listening, they did not say anything.


    Lian Zongren is also relieved. The s city base looks good. It''s much more perfect than their e city base. Just the facilities and manpower of the hospital surprised him. Moreover, the heating in the hospital is daily. It can be said that it''s very unique. Maybe he didn''t experience any difficulties here.


    ¡­¡­


    If possible, Su Jin also hopes that the Blizzard will end soon. Now the daily consumption of Muling space is 70 cores. If it is not for the support of the two Xinyu stores, Su Jin will feel more pressure.


    But she also knew that the blizzard could not be over so soon.


    So it''s the only thing they can do now to take part in the task given by Liang Jiuhui and go out to clean up some zombies.

 Chapter 510

    Liang Jiuhui has promised the Xinyu team a reward of 5000 crystal nuclei a day. In addition, the crystal nuclei he plays with the escort team every day, including the variant crystal nuclei, will also be given to Xinyu team.


    "The reward of SS employment group is only 5000 crystal nuclei"


    Lin Xiuyuan complained.


    Having seen hundreds of thousands of nuclei, he didn''t think there were many 5000 nuclei.


    "5000 a day, 50000 in ten days"


    Su Jin squatted on the ground and broke the corn cob.


    "That''s about the same."


    Lin Xiuyuan also began to lower his head and break it up. The maturity period of the corn was still shorter. It was only a few days before they harvested a batch of corn.


    After all the corn was harvested, Su Jin planted the rest into flour.


    According to the feedback from the two Xinyu stores, the sales volume of flour is far greater than that of rice. When they sold materials in cities a and d before, more people bought flour.


    "Flour can make many things, and it''s easy to carry. There must be more people who want flour."


    In fact, Li Xiuying also likes to eat pasta. Steamed buns, dumplings, noodles, pies and so on are her favorite. Of course, they have to be made by Lin Yunguo. She dislikes everything she makes.


    "Well, my grandfather has been using a lot of flour to make pancakes every day recently."


    Lin Yunguo recently started to make cakes when he was free, saying that he would use them when he went to other places to sell goods after the blizzard.


    Su Jin looked at his noodles. In addition to flour, Lin Yunguo added a lot of eggs. He also added eggs and muttered that he wanted to nourish the hungry. Even the cooking oil used in pancakes was lard.


    "He, every time, tells me that one of his cakes can save one life. It''s very funny."


    Although Lee Soo Young make complaints about his wife, his expression is happy and satisfied.


    Su Jin is a little moved. She is used to the cruelty in the end world, so her grandparents in the space still keep the kindness before the end of the world. Every time she and her family get used to killing outside, only the space and the grandparents here can bring them a little peace.


    Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu and Tu Haojin are finally crazy enough. They run to Li Xiuying and rub against her.


    It has to be said that in the past few days in the space, the changes of the two little guys are quite big. They are gradually hairy, just like two energetic kittens, and I don''t know if they are bigger because of the good food in the space.


    Su Jin knows that they often go to the brook to see the opposite Rabbi, and so does Mao Qiqi.


    Now Mao Qiqi has been able to communicate with the rabbi with mental strength, and the family also feel amazing. It''s the first time that they know what the rabbi is expressing.


    Rabbi told Mao Qiqi that she would repay them with her whole life.


    "Do animals know so much?"


    Lu Guanhai was surprised.


    "That''s definitely not true. Only the animals with spirit can understand it. Even the animal way can be divided into many kinds


    Nie Qing always takes the opportunity not to forget the loss of Lu Guanhai.


    "Like you know everything"


    Lu Guanhai retorted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao, who was passing by, heard the two men''s fight without nutrition and shook his head. He had just gone to kill a pig and a cow for his grandfather. He was just about to come back to see what else he could do for him.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Jin also let Lu Hao take Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin, while Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang stay in Xinyu convenience store to help Guo Yang.


    Until the next morning when they were ready to leave, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin couldn''t believe it was true.


    They have been working hard to help Xinyu convenience store. Unexpectedly, Lu team is willing to take them out to kill zombies now!


    Not only that, Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi also joined, because their last group of training team members have successfully graduated from the trainer and become a qualified guard. Coupled with the recent blizzard, they are also quite idle.


    "I haven''t been out with you for a long time."


    Xue Wanyi said with emotion that he wanted to take advantage of these days'' tasks to promote himself to the level 5 wind system.


    "We''re going to work hard these days."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Sister in law, it''s not hard. We can look forward to it."


    Yin Chengtian said excitedly that although he could kill zombies with all his kung fu, he also wanted to try to use the wood power, although his power was only level 3.


    Heavy snow is still falling in dense, the day before we cleaned the yard and the road leading to the garage and accumulated a thick layer of snow.


    Lu Hao used fire power to melt the snow in the courtyard before everyone went out. On the road outside the villa, there were some people who were cleaning up the snow. I don''t know who was so kind-hearted and swept away the snow outside their villa.


    Mao Qiqi, who was wearing a red jacket, chose the place with snow to trample and jump. She liked to listen to the creaking sound of her feet on the snow.


    Lian Jiyue also learned her movements and trampled on the snow. One of them was high and the other was low, which made Lu Hao feel extremely hot.


    I really want to take this scene and show it to him when Lian Jiyue''s memory is restored. I don''t know how he will feel


    Until the two cars are out of the garage, Mao Qiqi took lianjiyue to the car.


    Their shoes are snow boots purchased by the family in large quantities before the end of the world. They not only keep warm from the cold, but also won''t wet the inside of the shoes even if they step into the snow.


    At the gate of the base, the convoys for today''s mission have all assembled. There are about 300 people. In addition to the Xinyu team, there are two other high-level mercenaries.


    Xinyu team and the two high-level mercenaries were not familiar with each other, so they just said hello to them.


    The leader of the sun moon mountain river team and the leader of the gale team are a little excited. They are going to work with the highest level team in the base.


    "Everyone should learn to cooperate with others"


    Dou lierao, the leader of the gale team, told the players behind him that their gale team is now the largest team in the s city base, and naturally all the powers of different departments have been absorbed.


    Although he won the title of a high-level team in the evaluation of the mercenary Corps last time, he also knows that what is lacking in the team now is the tacit understanding and cooperation among the team members.


    Hope to learn a little bit in Xinyu team.


    Sun Moon Mountain River team leader Zeng Peng also in the side with the team members ordered a pass, let everyone on the team of a minibus.


    Xie Hengrui sat on the side of the slightly old minibus and looked at the two majestic armored cars of Xinyu team enviously. If only he were a member of Xinyu team.


    It''s said that there is a level 3 psionic in Xinyu team, and even a level 2 psionic.


    And he is the fourth level of the speed department, and the only power missing in Xinyu team. If only he could replace those two weak powers up to now.


    Clearly, he is more qualified

 Chapter 511

    A car slowly drove out of the gate of the base city, two cars of Su Jin and his party followed several military trucks of the convoy.


    After all, it''s up to the base to decide where to clean up the zombies and how to allocate the personnel. This time, it''s also Li haochu who leads the convoy. Su Jin even saw Rongyuan and ye Rongxin who are with Li haochu.


    Rongyuan is very excited and excited. This is the first time that he and his teacher, Li haochu, go on a mission together, and Su Jin and others are following him. He even feels that he is going on holiday.


    Li haochu also warned him that they might encounter a dangerous situation today. We must not underestimate the carelessness of the enemy. In particular, he was worried that so many of them would attract senior zombies.


    This time, however, he knew that the little girl in his team had the same mental ability as Shengjing. If there was any dangerous mutation, Su Jin would tell them with the walkie talkie they gave him.


    Within 500 meters outside the base, the snow had been cleared in the past two days. It was just a whole night, and another layer of snow had accumulated.


    If you drive further, the car will be rolling through the thick snow.


    The car is moving very slowly. The driver of each car is in great spirits. It''s not terrible to hit the zombies. I''m afraid that the car will skid because of the zombies. That''s troublesome.


    Su Jin finally knows why the Wei''an team leader Ye Rongxin, who has no powers, will follow him.


    There will be zombies in the snow from time to time. After hearing the sound of the car, they stand up, but the next second they are hit in the head by Ye Rongxin in the co driver''s position with a silencing gun.


    "Good shot!"


    If Su Xiangzhe is not driving, he has to clap his hands. He may not be able to hit the power at such a long distance, but he can hit it with a gun. No wonder someone in the base will call him a sharpshooter.


    "Walk another 500 meters ahead, pay a little attention, there are more than 400 zombies on the right front."


    After hearing Mao Qiqi''s warning, Lu Hao tells Li haochu on the car in front of him with his walkie talkie.


    In the front of the military truck, only Li haochu and ye Rongxin, the driver and co driver, are in the driver''s seat, which is also to prevent Mao Qiqi''s powers from being extraneous.


    "Received"


    Ye Rongxin also cheered up when he heard that there were more than 400 zombies. They are only 2 kilometers away from the base now.


    Sure enough, after the car went a certain distance further, the more than 400 zombies were running madly in the snow towards the truck. Li haochu quickly gave the order to kill them.


    But these more than 400 zombies are not all ordinary zombies. Half of them are mutant zombies, so several people in Su Jin also walk down from the car.


    "Xiaotian, Shijin, don''t leave the team too far"


    Lu Hao said that he could see that Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin wanted to kill zombies immediately, but now there are too many mutant zombies.


    "Yes! "Land team"


    Habitually, they answered in the way before the end of the world. Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin looked at each other with a smile, and soon put into the battle.


    In fact, these zombies are not difficult in Su Jin''s eyes. With the current number of people, it''s not difficult to choose one by one, so the whole family is basically on one side, helping when they see where there is danger.


    Especially after Liao Yifan joined, she could kick a zombie''s head with one kick, which made the guards who had never seen such a way swallow their saliva.


    Are all the girls in Xinyu team so fierce and irritable?


    Su Jin pays attention to Yin Chengtian''s situation. He sees that Yin Chengtian doesn''t fall behind when facing a zombie with variant wind system. The constitution of the psionic makes him dodge quickly. The vine he spawns is curly brown wood vine. Although it can''t hit the zombie quickly, it can help him block the attack.


    Not bad, Su Jin thinks.


    At least he has been able to use to fight, as long as more combat experience, Su Jin believes that he will be more at ease.


    Although Shi Jin is still level 2 in the power department, he has killed many zombies with the team before, so he soon solved three or four zombies.


    When killing zombies in the crowd, Shi Jin always feels that someone seems to be pushing himself, but because there are so many people, and he pays attention to the zombies around him, he doesn''t care much.


    Xie Hengrui is a speed psionic, and his movements are also very fast, just because Shi Jin is a power psionic, so he tried to push him several times, but did not push him in front of the zombie.


    "Xiao Xie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zeng Peng, the leader of the sun moon mountain river team, asked that so many people were helping to kill the zombies. He stood in a daze in the crowd, and it was hard for him not to notice.


    Originally, Zeng Peng took him just to help attract the attention of zombies when everyone was in danger, but now the war obviously doesn''t need him, a speed power, to help. I don''t know when he got in.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, captain. I want to help too. I''m distracted for a moment..."


    Xie Hengrui explained with a fake smile.


    Originally did not notice here Lu Hao squint at the front of the two people talking.


    When killing zombies?


    Zeng Peng also felt that Xie Hengrui was deliberately humiliating him, so he yelled and let him go back to the minibus.


    Although Xie Hengrui has been pretending to be ashamed, when he gets into the car, his face turns chilly. Zeng Peng is just a level 5 psionic. He doesn''t give him any face in front of so many people.


    Thinking that Su Jin and Lu haogang of Xinyu team have been helping those who are in danger, he feels that his team leader is even more unworthy of being a team leader. He must find a way to enter Xinyu team


    The group of zombies were solved in less than ten minutes, and the escort team quickly dug up the crystal nucleus.


    Li haochu was relieved that there were no casualties. He also brought several therapeutic powers with him, which seemed to be useless for the time being.


    Rongyuan only felt that he had not killed the end of the fun, although now they just came out for a while.


    "I think it''s better for us to have a few people alone when we meet this kind of zombie again. I can''t tell which one is the human and which one is the zombie."


    Liao Yifan also thinks that she didn''t kill several zombies. The key is that she can''t fight in such a crowded place.


    "That''s right. I feel that someone has been pushing me around all the time, and I almost fell down."


    Shi Jin also said.


    When the conversation reached the car in front of him, Lu Hao frowned. Just now, he really felt that after everyone went down, it was counterproductive in some way.

 Chapter 512

    "It depends. If there are not many zombies, we can either go down alone or wait in the car."


    Su Jin also said.


    Along the way, the team met some small groups of zombies, and the heart language team didn''t get off again.


    Until a few cars gradually come to a crossroads, the zombies distributed on several roads make Mao Qiqi upright.


    When Li haochu received the news from Lu Hao, he still couldn''t believe it.


    The car he was driving was in the front position. Looking forward from his position, except for a few power poles and an abandoned traffic light, there was only a vast expanse of white. But Lu Hao said that the roads were full of zombies?


    However, since Lu Hao said so, Li haochu didn''t dare to be careless. This is really a downhill position. He slowly drove the car to the highest slope and stopped.


    Li haochu looks at Ye Rongxin, who nods. Then he opens the window and shoots a pistol into the air.


    Bang!


    A moment later, the downhill looks very flat snow, actually slowly stood up countless zombies!


    Roar, roar!


    Dou lierao, the leader of the gale team who opened the car door, only felt that the cry was earth shaking, but also felt a cold sweat.


    Why are these zombies in the snow? Are they conscious behaviors?


    Fortunately, company commander Li stopped ahead of time. Otherwise, as soon as they went downhill, they would have completely rushed into the Zombie''s nest.


    It''s good to follow the experienced company commander Li!


    Dou lie Rao heart can not care to continue to sigh, quickly let the team members on the car are out of the car.


    "According to the previous plan, everyone line up separately!"


    Li haochu called.


    This place on the uphill is just an open area, but the snow is too thick, which is not conducive to everyone''s action. At this time, a purple and black Zombie below has rushed up with a roar!


    A voice of ice came, and a long wall of ice appeared in front of a young boy.


    It''s Lin Xiuyuan of Xinyu team!


    Bang bang!


    The zombies in the front row hit the ice wall one after another, but the ice wall also successfully blocked the zombies'' action.


    "Hurry up!"


    Lin Xiuyuan can only try to control the ice wall from being washed down by more and more zombies. During this period, we need to clean up the site as soon as possible!


    "All wind systems, clear the road towards 12 o''clock quickly!"


    While Xue Wanyi was shouting out, two huge wind balls had already coagulated. The wind balls pushed the thick snow forward, and the other wind powers also quickly began to clean up.


    Su Jin knew how many zombies there were in front of her, so she didn''t dare to hesitate. Four cannibals were born by her at the same time. Although the cannibals were born on the inside of the ice wall, they could still stoop to pick up the zombies on the outside of the ice wall.


    More than a dozen ice powers also responded and ran to the ice wall to display their ice powers.


    Lin Xiuyuan immediately felt that the pressure had been relieved a lot.


    After the birth of cannibal perianth, Su Jin was not idle. A vine swept the snow in the opposite direction of Xue Wanyi and others.


    There are more than 20000 zombies. Of course, the larger the fighting space, the better.


    The power transmitted by cannibal flower is more and more obvious. Su Jin can''t feel the loss of power at all. Yin Chengtian nearby admires it. At the same time, he can control four mutant plants as big as that, and he can still have the energy to exert his power. Su Jin''s tree system is really strong.


    A few minutes later, a site was cleared out, and a short and long metal wall was quickly piled up under the leadership of Rongyuan.


    Li haochu said that if so many zombies rush up at the same time, we will be caught by surprise, so it''s best to have a buffer.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, it''s almost over. Everyone''s back!"


    Su Xiangzhe receives Li haochu''s signal and shouts to more than ten people outside.


    In front of the ice system powers listen, quickly jumped into the metal wall inside.


    Without the support of the ice powers, the ice wall was quickly pushed in front of everyone who had already stood in line, and countless black zombies were staggering over the ice wall.


    Boom!


    A cross cutting flame flew towards the zombie group opposite, and the heads of more than 20 zombies were cut down instantly.


    Xie Hengrui is fascinated to see Lu Hao, who killed more than 20 zombies in a move not far from his left. Xinyu team is really the strongest. It''s not on the same level with anyone in their team. If he joins that team, others will envy him in the future.


    Seeing that Lu Hao has started to attack, everyone has released the ability of long-range attack to the zombies who haven''t had time to climb into the low wall.


    Xinyu team stands alone in the leftmost area, and then everyone will cooperate with each other in the fight. They only trust to give their back to their team.


    A vine rolled up a level 5 zombie, which was releasing soil spines, and pulled it to the left side of the field.


    "It''s mine."


    With that, Su Jin threw the zombie heavily on the ground.


    Pop!


    The zombie of the fifth level soil system was smashed head to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin didn''t expect the zombie to fall so easily. Is it because of the cold weather?


    However, this move made Su Jin feel fast and labor-saving. More than a dozen vines pulled more than a dozen zombies, and then Su Jin fell on the ground head down.


    Liao Yifan is not to be outdone, but still ran to the front of the team, kicking a zombie. In fact, it''s OK to use fists, but she doesn''t want to dirty her hands.


    Dou lierao killed two zombies with a thunder ball. At the same time, he has been paying attention to the camp of Xinyu team.


    It has to be said that all the people in the team cooperated perfectly with each other, especially the little girl and the big gold man. The man only followed the little girl with a calm look, and stopped the flying powers and the zombies for her.


    A pile of zombies pounced on the Xinyu team from the place where there was no metal low wall on the far left. Seeing this, Lu Hao directly lit a fire curtain with more than one person on the left.


    Look at the zombies who came in through the fire curtain. They were all burned to black charcoal and fell inside the fire curtain. Many zombies were burned to ashes directly in the fire curtain.


    There are also Nie Qing and Xue Wanyi, who are in mid air watching for everyone while releasing the wind blade. They are even talking and laughing, and they have no sense of tension about killing zombies.


    "On the way back from e city, the girl and I killed 20000 zombies in one go. If a speed guy didn''t come and lead the rest of the zombies away, we might have killed more."


    Nie Qing complacently said.


    It was the first time that Xue Wanyi heard about it, and he almost fell out of the air.


    "Six? More than 20000 zombies? "

 Chapter 513

    "Yes, yes, although there are some girl''s cannibals, hehe."


    Nie Qing successfully gains Xue Wanyi''s admiration and shock, and then cuts down a zombie running from the opposite direction with the wind blade.


    Although several of them took turns to enter the space to rest while killing zombies, they did solve so many zombies on that day.


    In the face of the same more than 20000 zombies, in addition to the heart language team, the sun moon mountain river team and the gale team gradually feel more and more difficult.


    "Sister Jin, there are zombies on both sides coming towards us."


    Mao Qiqi said in a low voice.


    "I see."


    Su Jin nodded and looked at the convoy and two teams on the other side.


    There are already injured people over there.


    Although the metal low wall blocked most of the zombies in front, there were also many zombies pouring in from both sides.


    Su Jin controls the two cannibals and moves to the right side of the guard. Li haochu looks gratefully in the direction of Xinyu team.


    The injured person has been carried into the car. There are healing powers and ye Rongxin in the car. If a wounded person mutates into a zombie, ye Rongxin can solve it at the first time.


    "I''ll go over there and help."


    Su Jin said to everyone that there are Lu Hao and them here, and she is not worried at all, but their Xinyu team has received many cores from Liang Jiuhui, so they have to make more contributions.


    "Su Jin, Su Jin, I''m with you"


    Liao Yifan said that all the teammates here are so good at fighting that even Mao Qiqi began to grab her prey.


    "I''ll go too"


    When Xue Wanyi saw that they had gone, he followed them.


    "Be careful"


    Lu Hao said.


    He didn''t worry that there would be more zombies, but some worried that there would be senior zombies. However, since Mao Qiqi hasn''t given early warning, it should be OK for the time being.


    After Su Jin three people come over, the battle situation of the right gap is soon relieved. Rongyuan''s whole body has fallen down a pile of high zombies. He stabbed the zombies while gasping.


    "Here you are, two minutes off"


    Su Jin stuffed Rongyuan with two five level gold crystal nuclei and a bottle of space water, and asked him to have a rest inside.


    "Well..."


    Rongyuan wanted to say that he didn''t have to rest, but he always listened to Su Jin''s words, so he took two gold crystal nuclei and water and sat down on the zombie body.


    "Hey, this guy doesn''t listen to me when I tell him to rest. He just listens to you."


    Li haochu is also relieved that Rongyuan has killed more than 500 zombies. He is really worried that he will run out of powers.


    "I bought it."


    Su Jin replied jokingly.


    At the same time, more than a dozen zombies were quickly bound by the vines of Sujin, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi also helped the guards to kill the zombies. Some of them were training team members they had taken before.


    Those training team members feel relieved when they see their team leader coming. It''s the first time for them to perform such a big task. It''s hard to avoid some confusion before.


    ¡­¡­


    Around the zombies poured in, just began to be killed that group of zombies on the body has fallen a layer of snow.


    Sun Moon Mountain River team and gale team are only a few players still insist, the rest of the people have already exhausted the ability to return to the car.


    They leaned powerlessly against the car window and looked at the heart language team still fighting outside and the convoy with more than 100 people left.


    Li haochu didn''t let the guards show off. Now the guards below level 4 have been ordered back to the military trucks by him.


    Seeing a level 4 gold guard almost hit by the wind blade of a zombie, Li haochu decisively let a part of the level 4 psionic players with insufficient powers go back to the car.


    "Su Jin, don''t you have to rest?"


    Li haochu asked.


    Su Jin, who has only been fighting for an hour, frowned. Do they have to show a trace of fatigue to be normal?


    However, thinking of his power level and the fact that they are on the site of s city at the moment, Su Jin shook his head calmly and said to Li haochu, "we are OK. If we feel uncomfortable, we will go to rest by ourselves."


    In short, let Li haochu no longer worry about them.


    "All right."


    Li haochu also no longer said more, and killed the zombie while commanding.


    In the car have exhausted the powers, looking at the heart language team members who are still chopping and jumping freely, suddenly feel inferior.


    "They''re, isn''t they?"


    Sun Moon Mountain River team in a female psionic big mouth of panting heavily said.


    "Yeah, even the little girl hasn''t stopped."


    "You don''t have to say that the second level power is still holding on."


    Someone pointed to Shi Jin and said.


    "Did they have any devil training?"


    Team leader Zeng Peng shook his head and said: "some of you from other places probably don''t know. At that time, when the s city base was just established, they escorted us all the way from the temporary safe haven of the gymnasium. At that time, we probably couldn''t even use our powers, and they had already killed zombies outside to dig for crystal nuclei."


    He is also the first group of survivors in the s city base, and he was escorted to the base by Su Jin, so he knows more about Xinyu team.


    When they haven''t started yet, the people of Xinyu team have reached a certain height.


    "What the captain said was that they were strong by then."


    Someone recalled the first thing and nodded with emotion.


    "I don''t know if the Xinyu team will accept people in the future"


    A voice murmured.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? You''re still dreaming of joining other people''s ranks?"


    An older uncle turned to look at Xie Hengrui who just said that and said with a smile.


    "No, I just said it casually, casually"


    Xie Hengrui put up his usual fake smile and wanted to slap himself. How could he say it.


    Zeng Peng looked at him without expression, and then seriously looked at the war outside.


    There are fewer and fewer people on the field. On the contrary, the people of Xinyu team are more open-minded. Su Jin even took back two cannibals.


    Just when everyone thought that Su Jin''s powers were exhausted, Su Jin tied up more than a dozen zombies and gave birth to a row of wooden thorns, shooting straight at the zombies in front of him.


    Lu Hao made a fire and burned hundreds of zombies in an instant


    "Kiki, is that about it?"


    Lu Guanhai asked, he wanted to eat tomatoes and crisp cucumbers.


    "Well, it should be over soon."


    Mao Qiqi looked at dozens, hundreds of zombies of Su Jin and Lu Hao said.

 Chapter 514

    When all the zombies were killed, and there were no zombies from afar, everyone could not help cheering.


    After Su Jin took back the cannibal flower that he had nothing to eat, he and his family went to the car to have a rest.


    The crystal nucleus is dug by the guards. They don''t have to help specially.


    Xie Hengrui had been waiting by the car of Xinyu team when people didn''t pay attention.


    "You''ve worked so hard. It''s just amazing."


    Xie Hengrui tried his best to put on a look of worship and said to the group that he knew that on the day when the advanced variant zombies appeared outside the base, the wooden counter attack team successfully chatted up with Su Jin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    £¿£¿£¿


    Who is this man?


    Su Jin turned to look at everyone, and found that everyone was a face that didn''t know the person in front of him.


    At this time, the other two teams were busy helping the wounded or clearing the blocked road in front of them.


    Everyone, including Su Jin, looks like falling snow, but his clothes and shoes are clean, and his body is just falling snow. Is he really from the other two teams?


    When Xie Hengrui saw that all the people in Xinyu team were looking at him, he suddenly introduced himself excitedly: "sorry, I''m abrupt. My name is Xie Hengrui. I''m a level 4 speed psionic. I adored Xinyu team very much before. Now I want to say hello to you."


    "Thank you"


    Out of politeness, Su Jin still thanks for the humanity in front of him. He just hopes that he will leave here as soon as possible and don''t delay their rest time here.


    See Su Jin are talking to himself, Xie Hengrui is more proud, but when he wants to say something, Lu Hao interrupted him.


    "We''re going to have a rest. Please leave for a while."


    It''s snowing so hard. He really doesn''t want everyone to stand here and listen to a complete stranger.


    Although Xie Hengrui felt embarrassed by Lu Hao''s words in his heart, he was half angry when he thought of Lu Hao, who was famous.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry. You guys need a break."


    Xie Hengrui said with a smile and walked towards his team''s car.


    Very good, his first step has been done, at least let the people of Xinyu team know themselves, and it is convenient for them to recommend themselves in the future.


    What he doesn''t know is that Lu Hao already knows him.


    Lu Hao just saw him and knew that he was the one who was in a daze when he was scolded and killed the zombie by Captain Zeng, so he was not in the mood to continue to listen to him.


    "In a daze when killing zombies?"


    Lu Guanhai asked, don''t you want to die?


    "He should not have taken part in the war just now, so this kind of people need not pay attention to it."


    Lu Hao infers.


    "Then why did he come to us?"


    Mao Qiqi asked.


    "Mostly... Flattering?"


    Su Jin said with a smile, at least she felt so.


    Lin Xiuyuan shrugged and leaned back to drink water.


    This is a small episode, but at noon, when we go to a small office building without zombies, Xie Hengrui comes to Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin.


    To him, these two people seem to be the weakest people in the team, and they should also be the best talkers. They are only level 2 of strength department and level 3 of wood department.


    "To take in? Don''t you accept it? "


    Shi Jin answers Xie Hengrui''s question, and he even asks him if the Xinyu team still accepts people.


    "How did you all get into the team?"


    Xie Hengrui looks at the cake Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin eat, can''t help but some swallow saliva, the cake is still pie.


    "How did we get into the team? Of course, our captain thinks highly of us."


    Yin Chengtian answers before Shi Jin answers.


    He is not as naive as Shi Jin. The meaning and tone of Xie Hengrui are very obvious. He thinks that those with low ability can enter the Xinyu team, and he can also enter a level 4 talent.


    "We''re not taking people in."


    A cold voice came from behind Yin Chengtian.


    "Land team"


    Yin Chengtian didn''t expect Lu Hao to come.


    "Well, well, I didn''t mean anything else. I was just thinking... Are you still short of a speed talent? If you can, I''d like to apply to join the team."


    Xie Hengrui did not expect that Lu Hao would suddenly come over, simply said his intention directly.


    "Now that you have a team, why do you want to join other teams?"


    Lu Hao''s words make Xie Hengrui speechless. Why should he enter other teams? He thinks that as long as he enters a good enough team, he can enjoy the admiration of others like the people of Xinyu team.


    "Xie Hengrui!"


    Zeng Peng came over without expression. He didn''t expect that Xie Hengrui would have such an idea.


    Embarrassed as Xie Hengrui, why did Zeng Peng come?


    "Captain Zeng, it seems that your team members always want to change jobs?"


    Lu Hao leaned against the door and asked with a smile.


    "Yes? I didn''t know that you have such great ambition. Since our small team can''t keep you, you can find another job after you return to the base today! "


    Zeng Peng sneered at Xie Hengrui and said that their team is second only to the super level high-level team in the base. Xie Hengrui usually relies on his level 4 ability in the team, and is also a grass on the wall who worships high and tramples low. He doesn''t like him.


    "Captain Zeng, I don''t mean that. I just want to ask..."


    Xie Hengrui was startled. Is Zeng Peng trying to kick him out of the team? How can I!


    "Hey, Xiaoxie, you don''t have to be embarrassed. You should have great ambition. I''ll never stop you. I''ll let Lao Li go to the mission center and get rid of your name. That''s settled."


    Zeng Peng patted Xie Hengrui on the shoulder and said in a sincere tone, acting, who can''t.


    Shi Jin''s action of eating pie also stopped. He looked at the left side and the right side. He didn''t understand how the scene developed into this?


    "Zeng Peng, you deceive people too much"


    Xie Hengrui sees more and more onlookers. Usually, Zeng Peng doesn''t give him face. Now he has to kick him out of the team in front of so many people. How can he mix in the base in the future?


    Not to mention entering Xinyu team again, he is blocking his future road!


    "Xie Hengrui! What makes you say that, captain? Are you qualified to say that? You are the one who wants to betray the team


    A woman with short hair came out and accused that Xie Hengrui was really ungrateful. At the beginning, it was clear that the team leader had saved his life.


    "Yes, yes, it''s been a long time. You think it''s time to look for a job and ride a donkey to find a horse. It''s not a person inside or outside."


    Someone said in the crowd.


    Yin Chengtian looked at Xie Hengrui''s angry eyes when he left. He couldn''t help coming up to Lu Hao and said, "Lu team, do you see his eyes? Will he wait for revenge? "

 Chapter 515

    The hearing of the powers was very keen, and Zeng Peng naturally heard Yin Chengtian''s words.


    He changed his attitude towards Xie Hengrui just now, and respectfully said to Lu Hao: "please rest assured, I will find someone to look at him. That boy is extremely timid. I don''t think he dare to do anything."


    "Captain Zeng, it''s better to be careful"


    Lu Hao just replied that they would not be afraid of Xie Hengrui, but he thought that Xie Hengrui would not give up so easily.


    "Thanks for the reminder"


    Zeng Peng nodded and took the team members behind him to their temporary rest room.


    "Gone?"


    Su Jin looked at the three people who came in and asked.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s eat."


    Lu Hao closed the door of the office when he came in. Because Lu Guanhai wanted to eat the fruit in the space, he went to the front and closed the door. Unexpectedly, he heard the conversation by the door.


    Su Jin immediately took out a few sweet and sour tomatoes to everyone.


    Liao Yifan didn''t expect to eat tomatoes in the ice and snow winter, and the tomatoes are full and matchless. The red appearance made her bite.


    "Eat well, it''s the best I''ve ever had!"


    The following three words of tomato were omitted by her, in case someone outside heard it.


    "Sister Yifan, there''s no one outside. Don''t worry."


    Mao Qiqi also ate a mouthful of tomatoes, said, with her to follow, is not afraid of the wall has ears.


    What Xue Wanyi didn''t like most before the end of the world was tomatoes, but he just took a bite of the tomato Su Jin gave him, which immediately overturned his previous understanding of tomatoes. Is it delicious?


    Lu Guanhai is very proud, but he can''t say that these are all planted by him. He can only eat the tomatoes silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Li haochu has always felt that the team and the escort team selected by the base to participate in the mission are very harmonious, and there is no conflict between the military and the people. He also heard that during the lunch break, there was a day when the sun moon mountain river team''s powers wanted to change jobs to Xinyu team, but he only regarded it as a small episode.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this episode would cause so much trouble.


    Zeng Peng has been attracting people''s attention to Xie Hengrui, but he just went out for a short time in the middle of the way and said he was going to the toilet, and then he came back.


    Zeng Peng had imagined that he might use the speed ability to attract zombies to retaliate, but it''s not impossible for him to accidentally fall into the Zombie''s nest.


    What''s more, he can only bring a few hundred zombies at a time. There are so many powers here that they won''t be afraid at all.


    But when we were ready to leave, Zeng Peng disappeared.


    The members of the sun moon mountain and river team thought Zeng Peng had gone to the toilet, so they had been waiting in the abandoned office building, but they waited left and right. Even company commander Li sent someone to urge him, but Zeng Peng was still not seen.


    Only then did they have an ominous premonition. They searched the low building again. Even in the snow around, they didn''t see Zeng Peng.


    "There''s really one person missing. There''s no one in my map."


    In the room with closed doors and windows, Mao Qiqi said to Li haochu and ye Rongxin.


    She counted the number of people in the building twice in the small map, and it was still one person less than the number mentioned by Li haochu.


    "That''s strange. Is it because the zombie ate it when he went out to the toilet?"


    Li haochu frowned.


    "This possibility is very low. Besides, Captain Zeng is a level 5 psionic, but I think captain Zeng is probably killed."


    Lu Hao said that without Mao Qiqi''s confirmation, he is not easy to analyze, but there has just been no zombie or senior zombie around. Even if Zeng Peng went out, he could not walk out of Mao Qiqi''s map for a while.


    But that person is missing for no reason, not in the map of Qiqi, that is to say, he has died.


    "No bodies found"


    Ye Rongxin said that the building is not big. He just separated himself from others and found every room. There was no body.


    "Are there any companions? Hiding the body in space? "


    Li haochu suddenly felt that the scene became suspense.


    "I''ll get the man who just had a conflict with him."


    Ye Rongxin, like Li haochu, suspects that it was Xie Hengrui who had a conflict with Zeng Peng.


    But Xie Hengrui denied it and even cried on the spot.


    "Captain Zeng treated me like a mountain of kindness. Although I was young and didn''t know anything about it, I wouldn''t attack him. I hope he can forgive me and let me stay in the team."


    Xie Hengrui''s tearful nose made the whole family believe him.


    Ye Rongxin found a big iron box on him.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Rongxin asked.


    When Xie Hengrui saw the iron box, a trace of confusion in his eyes didn''t escape Lu Hao''s eyes.


    "This is a souvenir given to me by a friend before me. I always, always carry it with me."


    After the panic, Xie Ruiheng wiped his tears with his sleeve and said.


    Ye Rongxin also doubts Xie Hengrui''s words, and immediately opens the iron box.


    Inside is a tiny moss.


    Micro landscape plants?


    "Moss?"


    Ye Rongxin just feels strange. The next second, the iron box in his hand is knocked over by a sudden vine.


    Moss did not fall out of the iron box, and there was no vision. Ye Rongxin looked at Su Jin in surprise. Why did she react so much?


    And the people of the heart language team were all on alert in an instant.


    Li haochu felt that Su Jin had overreacted for a moment. There was nothing in a small iron box.


    "Is it mutant moss?"


    Lin Xiuyuan also jumped up nervously.


    They''ve met it once. It''s too hard to deal with.


    "Mutant moss?"


    It was the first time that Li haochu heard of such things.


    A shadow quickly flashed to the door. Just as Xie Hengrui was about to open the door, a vine dragged him over and tied him firmly.


    "So you know the mutant moss? You killed Zeng Peng with it


    The second half of Su Jin''s sentence is affirmative.


    Lu Hao had picked up the iron box, but the moss didn''t have any extra action. He just stayed in the box quietly. Lu Hao even doubted whether it was ordinary moss.


    But he knows it''s not.


    Otherwise, Xie Hengrui could not escape.


    Xie Hengrui didn''t expect that the people of Xinyu team would know the moss, and he was guilty all the time, so he wanted to use the speed ability to escape, but he was caught.

 Chapter 516

    "I was afraid that you would frame me, so I wanted to run. I didn''t kill him. If you have the ability, you can show me the evidence."


    Xie Hengrui just broke the pot, anyway, these people have no evidence.


    Su Jin opened the iron box in Lu Hao''s hand and looked at the moss with great interest. It was different from the mutant moss they had seen before.


    "This thing can really kill people?"


    Li haochu asked.


    "It''s not murder, it''s cannibalism"


    Su Jin replied.


    With that, she took the iron box and went to Xie Hengrui. She squatted down and looked at Xie Hengrui who was tied to the ground. She asked with a smile, "I don''t have any evidence. Shall I try it on you?"


    Xie Hengrui looks at Su Jin in horror. Doesn''t everyone say that she is very gentle? Why doesn''t he feel it now.


    Just then, a scream came from the door.


    "No zombies"


    Mao Qiqi said quickly.


    There are no zombies, that is


    Su Jin and Lu Hao look at the iron box in their hands at the same time. Is the moss spreading?


    Lu Hao rushed out first, and Li haochu and ye Rongxin followed.


    On the corridor, a man fell to the ground and cried out in pain. His legs were covered with green moss. The place where the moss spread was empty!


    The moss ate his leg!


    In addition to Li haochu, many people want to help the man up, but Lu Hao stopped him.


    "It''s contagious. It''s mutant moss."


    Lu Hao''s words made everyone afraid. The moss was still spreading up. It didn''t look strange!


    "Brother Chen, brother Chen, no!"


    The members of the sun moon mountain river team yelled. They just went to the second floor to find captain Zeng. Unexpectedly, after Chen Nian came back, a small piece of moss on the sole of their feet slowly spread upward.


    "If you want to save him, cut off his leg as soon as possible"


    Su Jin''s words stunned the members of the sun moon mountain river team and cut off the old legs?


    "Ho... Chop... Chop"


    He wanted to cry, but he didn''t have the strength to cry out. Now he just wanted to die. Even if he was cut off his leg, it was better to die like this.


    We all heard Chen Nian''s words clearly. Just when we were all hesitating, Lu Hao quickly took out the Tang Dao on his back and chopped off Chen Nian''s calf!


    The pain of old age made him faint, but there was no moss on his body.


    "Come on! Come and help him stop bleeding


    Li haochu also responded, the man seems to be saved.


    People on the scene watched the mutant moss finish the rest of the bloody leg, and the moss moved slowly on the floor?!


    Boom!


    A ball of fire hit the moss, and the mutant moss was burned out instantly.


    Lu Hao looked at the people present and said, "mutant moss can eat anything except metal. If you accidentally get it on your body, you should immediately burn it with fire, otherwise it will be like what you just did."


    Ye Rongxin also put away the shock in his heart. Just when he opened the iron box, he wanted to touch the moss with his hand. Fortunately, Su Jin stopped him in time. He called out to the people present: "please check your feet, under your luggage!"


    All the people who witnessed the bryophyte eating were not calm. Everyone checked each other''s clothes and soles of their feet, hoping to take off their clothes and look inside and outside.


    "It seems that Zeng Peng is the same"


    Ye Rongxin''s brow is wrinkled into a Sichuan character. There are only some quarrels. Xie Hengrui should use such a sinister method. If he is not brought back to the base prison for severe punishment, it is really hard to solve his hatred!


    He can''t stand this kind of injustice. Now that he''s met with it, he has to take care of it.


    However, he soon found that Xie Hengrui had been "severely punished".


    Just in the lounge, Xie Hengrui is still crying, but different from just now, he is really afraid to cry this time.


    Su Jin dug out a little moss with an iron spoon, and then a small green bud jumped out of his hand. After jumping on the motionless moss, the bud slowly bent over and merged into the moss.


    succeed!


    Su Jin was very happy. She just felt that the moss in the iron box was not the same. It was the mother of a mutant moss, more like a seed. She just tried to let Xiaocui control the moss. Unexpectedly, she succeeded!


    There is another member of her army of plants.


    Congratulations, Su Jin


    The whole family and Liao Yifan understood what Su Jin was doing, but they didn''t expect that Su Jin had picked up a mutant moss that made them feel awkward.


    Xie Hengrui could not understand what Su Jin was doing, but he saw that a small piece of moss was slowly crawling towards him.


    Having seen Zeng Peng''s death, he just feels chilly at the moment.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''ll never dare again!"


    Xie Hengrui cried.


    When ye Rongxin came in, he saw this scene. The moss on the ground seemed to have been controlled by Su Jin. He moved to the left or right with the rhythm of Su Jin''s hand from time to time.


    When moss climbed in front of Xie Hengrui, it jumped to his bare hand.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Scream sound rang out, the moss actually slowly eating Xie Hengrui''s fingers!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Rongxin thinks that women in the last days seem to have two sides, just like the "smiling Secretary" scene that follows Liang Jiuhui every day.


    And the people of Xinyu team seem to be watching with relish, even commenting.


    "Su Jin, does it eat where you want it to eat?"


    Lin Xiuyuan also stares at that moss to ask a way.


    "Well, it seems so now. I''ll try again."


    Su Jin ignores Xie Hengrui''s more and more weak scream, and makes the moss slowly move to his other hand.


    "I just ate two of your fingers. I''ll give you to captain Ye later."


    Su Jin see try of almost, then satisfied of take back that moss.


    When the family saw that the moss jumped on Su Jin''s hand, they couldn''t help but get a fright. However, seeing that it didn''t mean to hurt Su Jin at all, they were relieved.


    A farce ends at this point. Xie Hengrui, who has been tortured for a long time, is very obedient. He even admits in front of the sun moon mountain and river team that he used the mutant moss to kill captain Zeng.


    Li haochu and ye Rongxin did not stop the members of Riyueshan River team who cried and scolded and beat Xie Hengrui to death. Everyone has to pay for what they did.


    But today, if it wasn''t for Xinyu team to see this kind of mutant moss, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Captain ye, turn around and ask him where he got the moss."


    Lu Hao looked at Xie Hengrui who fainted on the ground and said.

 Chapter 517

    It''s strange for a speed psionic to know how to use this mutant moss.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out"


    Ye Rongxin nodded and replied.


    Finally, the farce ended with the death of Zeng Peng, leader of the sun moon mountain river team.


    Although Li haochu felt extremely sorry, Bai Qiu, the vice captain of Sun Moon Mountain River team, also came forward to show that this incident had nothing to do with the base guard team. After all, it was the result of internal contradictions in their team.


    Bai Qiu is the short haired woman who stood behind Zeng Peng and accused Xie Hengrui of being ungrateful. She is also the vice captain of the sun moon mountain and river team. She thinks Zeng Peng and Xie Hengrui are the story of the farmer and the snake.


    "I just hope captain ye can punish Xie Hengrui severely, and our team will continue to pay attention to this matter."


    Bai Qiu with all the players said to Ye Rongxin.


    Ye Rongxin nodded his head and said, "killing people to pay for their lives is a matter of course before the end of time. I will give you an account."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Li haochu plans to take everyone to drive back to the base from another path.


    In the morning, the corpses of twenty or thirty thousand zombies were put into their space by several space powers.


    Of course, their space is in advance to put the zombie container, and then directly take out those containers.


    As for the zombies, they also need to bring fuel for heating in the base.


    The base is heated by water, but the fuel is not only a small amount of coal, but also the corpses.


    There were some zombies on the path, but not many. We stayed for half an hour and solved all the problems.


    "I didn''t expect that the zombie was still a treasure."


    Nie Qing was very surprised. He had been curious about the heating system of the base before. It turned out that all the hot water was burned with these corpses.


    "That''s why s city is the cleanest"


    Lin Xiuyuan thought of the other cities they had been to. There were too many zombies. There were a lot of corpses that had been excavated on the road. No one took care of them. The dirty smell was natural, and even the road would be blocked.


    The team''s return journey was smooth.


    After driving to the only road in front of the base, a zombie has not been encountered again, and the snow near the base has been cleaned up, so we soon returned to the gate of the base.


    Because the Blizzard has not stopped, few foreign survivors have arrived at the s city base these days, so Liang Jiuqing, who is on duty at the registration office, simply asked everyone to wait in the registration office for two hours, and it was too cold outside.


    "Su Jin, will you go tomorrow?"


    Liang Jiuqing looked at the tired people sitting on the ground, and then looked at them. It seemed that she couldn''t see the tired heart language team at all.


    "Go, every day"


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    "It''s worthy of super rank. Our team will be free tomorrow. It''s going to take two days to build up our strength."


    Dou lierao, the leader of the gale team, said that not only he, but also the players under him were extremely tired. They were killing zombies from early in the morning.


    Su Jin just smiles. It''s really tiring to go out and kill zombies every day, but their family can have a long rest in the space at night. That''s why they choose this way.


    That night, Liang Jiuhui sent the crystal nucleus Award for that day. There were 20000 crystal nuclei, which was much more than you expected.


    "Not much. We kill a lot of zombies, stingy bala."


    Lu Hao said in front of song Sibo.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Sibo is struggling to say this to Liang Jiuhui after going back.


    The whole family are already familiar with song Sibo. The young man comes to deliver crystal nuclei to them. Although he just obeys the orders of the base, Su Jin asks Su Xiangzhe to pack some steamed buns and pies for him.


    "We made it ourselves. We must try it."


    Su Xiangzhe said with a smile.


    "Thank you, uncle, but it''s too expensive. I..."


    Song Sibo felt the warm and soft steamed stuffed bun, and felt that the family was too warm.


    "If you don''t take it, you can''t do it. Last time, your director Shao took it all."


    Su Xiangzhe directly pushed song Sibo to the door, for fear that he would put things down again.


    Song Sibo thanks again and again, puts things into the space temporarily, and goes into the snowy night.


    The moment he turned around, he suddenly wanted to cry.


    In the past, his family and his family were just like the family of Xinyu team. Unfortunately, they were all destroyed by this doomsday


    After Song Sibo left, Su Jin collected the 20000 nuclei into the space.


    She has now transformed a room next to the space Dan room into a crystal nucleus warehouse. Her goal is to fill that room with crystal nuclei, but the room is still empty now, only a few boxes of crystal nuclei are put in the corner, and they are also the payment for goods sold by two Xinyu stores.


    Every time she went in to see the crystal nucleus warehouse, she felt destitute. Now she didn''t go in to see it at all. She just took the crystal nucleus in.


    During the meal, Guo Yang sighed a little. Recently, there were no survivors in the base, and the business was not as hot as before. Although he knew that it was only temporary, he still had some loss.


    Liao Yifan took the initiative to comfort Guo Yang: "it doesn''t matter. Recently, everyone doesn''t go out. They must be consuming their previous inventory. If they don''t go out to kill zombies, they won''t be able to buy things. It''s very normal. You just need to keep a good store."


    "Fanfan, I''m not sad to hear you say that. You''re very kind to me. In that case, you''ll keep the shop with me for one day tomorrow, OK?"


    Guo Yangwen is very affectionate. Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin go out to do some work these days. If Yifan agrees to help them look after the shop, it''s that they are alone in the shop for a day. It''s wonderful to think about it.


    To everyone''s surprise, Liao Yifan agreed.


    Lin Tianhui and Lin Tianzhen look at each other and smile. They feel that Liao Yifan''s attitude towards Guo Yang has changed a lot recently. Unexpectedly, it''s true. It seems that this stone heart of Liao Yifan has been warmed by Guo Yang''s consideration.


    "Fanfan, you are an angel. You are so good!"


    Guo Yang was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Yifan agreed to him! Tomorrow he can stay in the shop alone with Yifan!


    Not realizing that his attitude had changed a lot, Liao Yifan continued to drink the fragrant chicken soup from Su Jin, feeling that his whole stomach and body were full of warmth.


    In winter, a bowl of chicken soup is really delicious.


    Su Jin just smiles. It seems that this winter, they may make great progress.


    Yin Chengtian is also very happy, he has been thinking about today''s battle, his wood can also be used in the battle!


    Although it was only used for defense, he was satisfied.

 Chapter 518

    "Your next step is to practice your speed."


    Su Jin said to Yin Chengtian.


    "Speed?"


    Yin Chengtian doesn''t understand. Is the reaction speed fast?


    "Speed is the key to the speed of your ability and whether you can attack it or not. You are now too slow to spawn the wood, so you can only use it for defense."


    Su Jin patiently explains, but Yin Chengtian''s expression is like a teacup, and immediately has the next goal.


    Xue Wanyi found that he had a familiar feeling after the meal. This feeling is, is he going to be promoted?


    "Here you are. Strive for level five."


    Lu Hao took out a few wind system nuclei Su Jin gave him and handed them to Xue Wanyi. Absorbing some nuclei before promotion can greatly improve the probability of promotion success.


    "Don''t worry, no problem"


    Xue Wanyi took over Jinghe and told everyone not to go to the vice residence.


    "Maybe I''ll be promoted in the next few days."


    Su Jin said.


    "Really, Su Jin? If you are promoted again, won''t you be promoted to level seven? "


    Lin Xiuyuan expressed his admiration. Why did he still stagnate at level five?


    "Level five is a watershed, and it''s the easiest to get to the bottleneck. You don''t have to worry."


    Su Jin comforted him that at this stage, level 5 is already very powerful. At this time in his previous life, level 5 was already the highest level. Besides, Lin Xiuyuan''s power level was a level without water. He only absorbed the crystal nucleus when his power was exhausted or was about to be promoted.


    "Well... It looks like I''ll be waiting for next year."


    Lin Xiuyuan holds the pillow Committee wrongly said.


    "Next year, it seems that it''s almost the end of the new year, but I don''t know if anyone will think about it now."


    Mao Zhihang said that if calculated according to the current Chinese lunar calendar, the new year will come in a while.


    "No matter what other people do, we must do it."


    Su Jin looked at the calendar and said that there were so many of them, even if they closed the door to celebrate the new year, it would be noisy.


    Liao Yifan was suddenly happy.


    New year''s day, ah, she used to watch other people''s homes bustling with new year''s day by herself. This year, she will be able to spend the new year with everyone. This is the first time that she looks forward to the new year.


    celebrate the Spring Festival?


    Even Ji Yue has been quietly listening to everyone''s chat. He seems to be familiar with this word, but he doesn''t remember what it means.


    "Xiaoyue, Chinese New Year is to celebrate together and have fun together. Someone who likes you will give you new clothes and celebrate the beginning of the new year with you."


    Mao Qiqi explained in a low voice beside Ji Yue, but she didn''t say it clearly. Anyway, I''m sure I''ll know after this year!


    However, Lian Jiyue keeps Mao Qiqi''s words in mind


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Jiuhui originally wanted to send crystal nucleus to Xinyu team with song Sibo today, but he was too angry today. If Shengjing and Li haochu hadn''t pulled him, he would have planned to blow Han Yue out of s city base.


    Han Yue and Liang Jiuhui officially met.


    The conversation between them was not very pleasant. The reason was that Han Yue proposed that city B should cooperate with Liang Jiuhui to manage the base of city s.


    "Mr. Liang, is it not good for B and s cities to prosper and develop together and discuss management methods?"


    Han Yue asked bluntly.


    "S city base is not whose base. We will implement the policy decided by B city together with other bases, but I refuse to cooperate in management."


    Although Liang Jiuhui''s face remained unchanged, he had already scolded Han Yue in his heart.


    Cooperative management sounds good, that is, they want to have a fair hand in s city base management.


    "Base leader Liang still thinks about it again. Our city B took over the national granary at the beginning of the end of the world. We should know that the grain reserves in the national granary were reserved according to the total population of the country before the end of the world, and they were enough for the population of the country at that time to eat for several years."


    When Han Yue used to persuade other bases to grow up, most of them were defeated by the desire for materials. A base as big as s city had no grain storage before the end of the world, so the demand for materials must also be great.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Jiuhui laughed and said to Han Yue, "Congratulations, but our s city base is not short of food and materials. Mr. Han can stay in our base for a while to have a look."


    "Oh? That''s really hard to come by, but I still advise base leader Liang to think more about it. "


    Han Yue is still unwilling to give up. He had brought 20 high-level powers and a large number of powers enhancement potions, and he wanted to add more chips to persuade Liang Jiuhui.


    Unfortunately, all of them were destroyed by the blizzard. Even the space psionic with potion was eaten by the zombie.


    "I just want to know, Mr. Han, what do you mean by that? Or does it mean the whole city of B? "


    Liang Jiuhui asked deliberately.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know about city B.


    Han Yue was a little surprised, but he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. However, thinking of the long way to B city, he looked at Liang Jiuhui and said, "naturally, I represent B city and want to develop well with s city base."


    "I see, but I''m afraid I''ll let Mr. Han down."


    Liang Jiuhui does not look like oil and salt. He wants to use materials to hold him? Besides, as far as he knows, the material control of city B is in the charge of Wei family.


    "Today''s Blizzard, Han will be harassing your base for some time, I believe that during this period of time, director Liang will also consider my opinions carefully."


    Han Yue said before he left that he would like to see if the s city is really as good as Liang Jiuhui said.


    When Shengjing tells him that Han Yue has gone far away, Liang Jiuhui can''t help but yell at the door.


    Is there something wrong with the Han family in B city? Who wants to prosper with them? If we knew that Han Yue had such a plan, he should have killed him while several people were still in a coma!


    "It''s no use. Even if he''s killed, there should be another Han Yue over there."


    Shengjing said after listening to Liang Jiuhui''s complaints.


    "Wei Junhao didn''t tell me in advance. If I knew Han Yue''s intention, I wouldn''t let him see me!"


    Liang Jiuhui thought of Wei Junhao''s leisurely appearance in the hospital, and he didn''t even get angry.


    "It seems that Mr. Wei often runs to Xinyu branch these two days. Today he stays there all day."


    Sheng Jing said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Jiuhui is a little speechless. This boy is just the opposite of Han Yue. He is just planning to take a holiday!


    "In a word, the next time this Han comes to me, say I''m not here."


    Liang Jiuhui said upset, he must quickly ask Wei Junhao, now B city there is a situation.

 Chapter 519

    "I didn''t tell you in advance, of course, because I wanted you to decide it for yourself."


    The next day, Wei Junhao was invited by Liang Jiuhui to come here and explained.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind, so what''s the situation in your B city now?"


    Liang Jiuhui is too lazy to bother with Wei Junhao. He only cares about what he wants to know.


    "The situation is not very good. Our Wei family is probably... Isolated now?"


    Wei Junhao thought of a word to describe it.


    "But I don''t think you''re isolated."


    Liang Jiuhui looked at Wei Junhao, who was not a bit sad, and said that he still knew some of Wei Junhao. With his smile every day, you can guess that he was not worried about it at all.


    "Because... It''s snowing."


    Wei Junhao said with a smile.


    Liang Jiuhui also understood immediately.


    This Blizzard has lasted for nearly ten days, and it doesn''t mean to stop. After the blizzard, people''s demand for materials will be even greater, even if there are many senior powers in the Han family.


    "You are so confident that the materials are safe with you?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve also brought a task for you. I''d like to ask Xinyu team if they are willing to take it."


    Wei Junhao said that it was the base leader of a base that Xiaoshu knew who sent him the task. Although the task was not urgent for a while and a half, Xiaoshu seemed to want him to persuade Xinyu team to take over the task.


    However, whether to accept or not depends on the meaning of Su Jin and Lu Hao.


    "What mission is it?"


    Wei Junhao sighed and replied: "in a small village near n city, there is a zombie cockroach nest. The head of n city base wants to ask Xinyu team to destroy that nest."


    That small village is not within the scope of n city, but because it borders on n city, the head of n city base is very worried that the zombie cockroaches will infect n city.


    You know, there is also a small base in Xicheng District, which borders on them. However, because of the zombie cockroaches, it only became a dead city in half a month.


    N city also sent people to the small village several times, trying to eliminate the zombie cockroaches there, but no team can come back alive, which makes n city people very worried.


    "N city is very close to you, your base is not without s level, why not hire other teams?"


    Liang Jiuhui is speechless. The base of n city is far away than that of e city. Moreover, he has heard about the horror of zombie cockroaches. He doesn''t want Su Jin to do such a dangerous task.


    "No one answers..."


    Wei Junhao said, and there are only 100000 crystal nuclei.


    Liang Jiuhui sighed and said, "let me ask for you."


    Although he thinks that Su Jin and they are likely to take over the task


    "One more thing, it''s also about Xinyu team"


    Wei Junhao has a headache when he thinks of Lian Zongren. The old man is urging him every day.


    Liang Jiuhui is speechless. He came to lianjiyue''s brother before, but now he comes to lianjiyue''s father again?


    Is the father and son going to gather at their s city base?


    "You mean... Even the eldest son is in your base?"


    Wei Junhao felt that the father and son were destined to the same place.


    Although Liang Jiuhui is worried that speaking out will affect the research of Lian Ze, the three of them are father and son after all. He still wants them to decide for themselves.


    "Well, it''s just this. I hope Han Yue doesn''t know about it."


    Knowing is trouble.


    "I see, but I can''t guarantee it. After all, Han Yue seems to care about Uncle Lian."


    Wei Junhao didn''t dare to make a big promise, and he thought it was impossible.


    In the end, Liang Jiuhui decided to directly arrange the meeting between father and son, but the place was in the weapons research institute.


    ¡­¡­


    During the two-day task of cleaning up the zombies outside the base, the convoy only sent 150 people a day. In addition to the Xinyu team and a high-level team, there were few casualties.


    Rongyuan hasn''t been on the mission for two days, because lianze needs his golden ability to make things.


    But what makes Su Jin curious is that lianze has the ability to attract Rongyuan and let him willingly stay in the base to help him make things?


    Moreover, according to ban Xiaobo, Rongyuan is very excited when he comes back every day, saying that lianze has done something very powerful, which makes people worry about whether he is brainwashed by lianze''s "research maniac".


    On the third day, when song Sibo came to deliver the crystal nucleus, Liang Jiuhui also came together and told them about Lian Zongren.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin looks at Lian Jiyue. Is there so many people who care about him?


    How could he have been a lonely star in his previous life?


    "Xiaoyue''s father is here, too?"


    Mao Qiqi is a happy face, that in a few days we can spend the new year together, the new year is should be reunited.


    dad?


    Lian Ji frowned more and more. This time, he didn''t seem to resent the word.


    "Don''t ask him, just arrange the meeting."


    Although Lu Hao has never met Lian Zongren, he also knows that the father who put Lian Jiyue in the army at the beginning is Lian Jiyue''s father, who should not harm him.


    "Well, OK, I''ll arrange it here."


    Liang Jiuhui chatted with Lu Hao for a while, then got up and went back with song Sibo.


    Lu Hao told him not to worry about the interruption of research in lianze. Even if he wanted to take lianze away, he had to consider whether he could pass outside.


    However, the result of the meeting between the father and the son was far beyond Liang Jiuhui''s expectation.


    Lian Zongren was furious, but he was angry with Han Wan and Han Yizhou.


    Lianze is not clear. He is not a fool. What is lianjiyue''s nanny and son jointly poisoning lianjiyue?


    Those two people have no reason and motive at all!


    Han Wan and Lian Ji have not dealt with each other all the time. He let Lian Ji become the mayor of e city base, and divided the power to Lian Ze. He also wanted to maintain a balance between the two sides, so as to ease the relationship between the two sides in a disguised form.


    I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "But that''s what they told me."


    Lian Ze''s cough and face injuries have been completely cured. Lian Zongren feels that Lian Ze looks more energetic now than when he was in e city before.


    And Yue er


    Seeing that Lian Jiyue had been staring at him, Lian Zongren couldn''t help but feel sour.


    He keeps looking at him. Do you remember him?


    "Yuer, I''m dad."


    Lian Zongren stood up and walked towards Lian Ji.


    "Uncle, Xiaoyue asked you, would you like to spend the new year with us?"


    Mao Qiqi asked for Lian Ji.


    Lian Zongren was stunned.


    celebrate the Spring Festival?


    Yes, it seems that it''s time for the Chinese New Year.


    "How do you know what he''s trying to express?"


    Lian Ze looks at Mao Qiqi. Last time, he feels that there seems to be communication between them all the time.

 Chapter 520

    Lian Zongren also reacted. He was attracted by the Chinese New Year just after listening to the little girl. He didn''t realize that yue''er couldn''t speak now.


    Seeing that they both looked at Mao Qiqi, Lian Jiyue frowned, but Su Jin spoke first: "Qiqi can guess Lian Jiyue''s meaning, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Lian Zongren nodded, he can also see that yue''er''s eyes on the girl are special, not to mention that from coming in to now, his every move will change with the girl.


    Seeing that Lian Ze still wanted to study deeply, Lu Hao put his hands on the table and pinched his bone joints with a click


    Lian Ze looks at Su Jin and Lu Hao, and suddenly his face changes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On one side of the jasmine see, quickly changed the topic.


    "Uncle Lian, do you want to take lianze back to e city base?"


    Sure enough, everyone was attracted by jasmine''s words. Jasmine didn''t ask Lian Jiyue, because you can see that Lian Jiyue''s current situation is complicated, and it''s related to e city, so he won''t go back.


    But lianze said, "I won''t go back. It''s boring."


    There are so many people and things that make him curious, and a group of people from the weapons research institute circle around him every day.


    Even if he makes a small toy casually, it will be regarded as a "great creation" by those people. He also finds a lot of sense of achievement in these processes, which is a new feeling never seen in e city base before.


    "We''re not going back"


    Lian Zongren''s reply surprised everyone present.


    If he goes back, he should be the base chief of e city base, right?


    Lian Zongren continued: "I don''t want to make any plans any more. The plans can''t keep up with the changes. At present, ze''er and yue''er are all here. I''ll go with the tide once and guard them here."


    He can guess the situation of e city. If he goes back, lianze will be pulled by Han''s uncle to do those bloody experiments. Lianji will only make him more and more worried.


    And after the test of life and death in this blizzard, he just wants to live well and stay close to his two sons. The rest is not important.


    Since Han Wan wants to be in power of e city base, give it to her completely.


    Fortunately, his previous nuclei were all on his body. Because he was not familiar with the space psionic, he simply put them into his bag. Unexpectedly, when he woke up, the bag was still around him, and he could live in this base for a period of time with those nuclei.


    "I went to work."


    Lian Ze gets up and says that Molly can''t see his happiness and anger, but she politely follows Lian Ze and says goodbye to Lian Zongren and Su Jin.


    Liang Jiuhui did not come to the arms Research Institute to participate in the meeting between father and son, so he was surprised when he learned about Lian Zongren''s decision.


    They''re all going to stay here?


    Even the father of the base chief of e city is going to stay in the base of s city?


    Is there any conspiracy?


    In the end, Liang Jiuhui didn''t figure out what conspiracy those three people would have, but he arranged a free residence for Lian Zongren. Although it was only a single dormitory, Lian Zongren was very satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Hengrui, who was put into the Wei''an team, soon said where the box of mutant mosses came from. It turned out that Han Jiajia, who was in the base before, gave it to him.


    "What does Han Jiajia mean? Leave such a dangerous thing here "


    Su Jin frowned and said, it''s both intentional and malicious.


    "He and Han Jiajia also met in the base. Han Jiajia only told him the usage of this thing, but nothing else."


    Ye Rongxin did not expect that the mutant moss was left by Han Jiajia. Is it killing people with a knife?


    "Thank you, Captain Ye. We know."


    Lu Hao knew that ye Rongxin would go to riyueshanhe team to give them an explanation, so he didn''t delay him any more.


    They also killed a lot of zombies with the guards today, and Su Jin''s cannibal also ate a lot, it is very likely that she will be promoted to the seventh level tonight.


    Before promotion, Su Jin plans to put more food in the villa. According to the speed of normal powers, it also takes two days to promote the level 7 abilities. Xue Wanyi successfully promoted to level 5 a few days ago, which also took a whole night, so she doesn''t plan to come out of the space these two days.


    Liang Jiuhui was generous enough to let people sift out the mutated crystal nuclei that she hit every day during the cleaning task a few days ago, and give them to Xinyu team as long as they are available to Xinyu team. Therefore, she has accumulated a lot of wooden crystal nuclei, so there should be no big problem in this promotion.


    Just the next day''s out mission, Xinyu team didn''t plan to participate, just let Xue Wanyi several people have a rest.


    "Xiaotian, there is a wooden counter attack team in the base. If you are free, you can go there to have a look."


    Su Jin saw that Yin Chengtian came back every day to study the combat results of that day, so he suggested that the same level of powers should have better communication and comparison.


    "The wooden counter attack team? When I was in the shop before, I heard someone say, "sister-in-law, do you know them?"


    "I don''t know you, but I mentioned you to them, and most of them are at Level 3 or level 4, which may be helpful to you."


    Su Jin said while holding things from the space into the kitchen, these are food that can be heated at any time.


    "Really? I''ll just go and have a look. "


    Thinking that the next day they don''t have to do the task, and the business of the convenience store is still affected by the blizzard, Yin Chengtian plans to take Shi Jin to go there with him to have a look. Maybe there will be some harvest.


    In the evening, in the wood spirit space, Lu Hao looks at the closed bedroom door, which is Su Jin in the promotion state. Although he wants to go in and accompany her, the closer he is to her, the better. But he also knows that the promotion state can''t be disturbed, so he can only wait in silence.


    In fact, the promotion of Su Jin is not easy. As before, she absorbed a few wood crystal nuclei, and then used the wood power in her body to move up and down the whole body. However, the promotion of the seven levels does not seem easy.


    In her previous life, she was only promoted to the sixth level of the Department of wood. It was the second year of her last life. This seventh level ability was promoted for the first time in history.


    Gradually, in Su Jin''s chaotic sea of consciousness, she seems to see Xiaocui swimming happily. Suddenly, two white little lights appear in the sea of consciousness.


    At the beginning, the two little light spots just floated aimlessly until green Xiaocui found them.


    Su Jin sees that Xiaocui gently pokes one of the small light spots with a leaf, and then the two small light spots play happily around Xiaocui

 Chapter 521

    Just when Su Jin was curious about the picture, a feeling of breaking through the barrier came to her.


    What is this?!


    The key period of promotion!


    Su Jin no longer distracted himself, but focused all his attention on his powers


    No one in the space laughed in the yard. They all stayed in the room and watched TV for fear that it would disturb Su Jin in the side yard. It can be said that they were very careful.


    Even Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are carried into the room by Li Xiuying, but I don''t know if it''s because they grew up in the space. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are very human, playing with Tu Haojin in the room without any noise.


    "It''s easy to be a little five and a little six. Even if you defecate, you''ll go to the bathroom by yourself."


    Lin Tianhui said while knitting a sweater.


    "Well, it''s interesting that not only plants but also animals can be refined in the last days."


    Li Xiuying looks at Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu with a smile. Now she and Lin Yunguo are not bored at all in the space. It would be better if Xiao Jin and Xiao Hao would give them another grandson or granddaughter.


    "When it comes to pregnancy, I also find it strange that the pregnancy rate is extremely low in the last days. It''s rare for us to have a pregnant woman in our hospital."


    Lin Tianhui said that although she had heard Su Jin say that the birth rate of newborns in the last days would be very low, she never thought it would be so low.


    "It''s true. When we were in the store, we heard the boring gossip from the broken mouth people. They all said that the women in the shantytowns now don''t have to take any contraceptive measures at all, because no one will get pregnant."


    Lin Tianzhen also blushed and said among several women.


    "It''s said that this natural disaster is the most fatal. If that''s true, I think this is the most fatal to human beings."


    Li Xiuying sighed.


    "Grandma, why?"


    A burst of children''s voice came over, several women did not notice, Mao Qiqi when also came, this topic is still too early for her now.


    "Watch TV at the same time"


    Lin Tianzhen wants to drive her daughter away, but Li Xiuying thinks it''s OK. Looking at Mao Qiqi, she says, "no matter when, children represent hope. If there are fewer and fewer children in the future and they enter a vicious circle, it will be more desperate than zombie siege, right?"


    Li Xiuying''s words made everyone silent. Indeed, if human beings have no future, sooner or later human society will also face collapse.


    Seeing that the topic was too heavy, a few people still didn''t talk about it any more.


    In the past, Lin Tianhui felt that she would urge Su Jin and Lu Hao to have children earlier, but now we all know that this kind of thing is also caused by the environment, so she has not put much pressure on them since this year.


    Just hope to let it be!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang sleep outside the space.


    Because Su Jin in the promotion process, can not see the situation outside the space, so the two volunteered to come out "on duty".


    Just in the middle of the night, there was a deafening explosion in the base, which scared them to dress up and pull out Mao Qiqi from the space.


    "Uncle, there are no zombies."


    Mao Qiqi rubbed his eyes, stood on the corridor and said after sensing.


    They were relieved, but there was no zombie. What was it that exploded?


    At this time, Guo Yang, who was in the vice residence, also dressed well and walked into the main residence. It had to be said that everyone in Xinyu team was very alert.


    Even Lian Jiyue upstairs came down.


    "It should be the weapons research institute."


    Mao Qiqi observed his little map and said, now there are only a lot of people gathered at that location in the base. Maybe something has broken down?


    "That''s good. It scared the hell out of me."


    Guo Yang said that they all thought it was a zombie.


    "I don''t think Su Jin was promoted?"


    Liao Yifan looks upstairs worried, but it doesn''t sound abnormal, probably not disturbed.


    "Xiao Hao is looking at Xiao Jin inside. It should be OK. Let''s go back to sleep soon."


    Huang Yunxiang urged that she was really worried about what they found.


    However, several people obviously didn''t think about it elsewhere. As soon as they heard that it was ok, their sleepiness soon came. Shi Jin almost fell asleep on the sofa again. It was Yin Chengtian who woke him up and then went back to the vice residence with everyone.


    After Mao Qiqi and Lin Cheng have also returned to the room, even Ji Yue is not sleepy at all.


    Qiqi said that it is the direction of the weapons research institute.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the weapons research institute, the jasmine committee looked at all the people who came, and even Liang Jiuhui came.


    She and lianze seem to be in trouble again


    She didn''t expect that the function would be so powerful. Looking forward from the room where they are staying, the whole weapons research institute was blown through from here


    And the explosion was too loud.


    But lianze doesn''t think it''s any good at all. He is still revising the experimental program in a notebook.


    "This, this, this robot just did it?"


    The old Ding he looked at the big guy up to the ceiling in front of him. He was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    When he was old, he had a shallow sleep. As soon as the explosion sounded, he let the people below come with him.


    The weapons research institute is full of people, but everyone''s eyes are attracted by a huge mecha that looks very powerful.


    "God... It''s not an explosion, it''s a bombing..."


    "Transformers?"


    "I thought it was only in science fiction movies..."


    "Great, great"


    Liang Jiuhui thinks that he can only say these three words now. He didn''t come to the weapons research institute during this period. He thought there was a big accident at the weapons research institute tonight, but he didn''t expect such a big "surprise"!


    "The wall..."


    Molly jumps out of the mecha barn and asks.


    Just now, she just sat in and experienced it according to Lian Ze''s request. She didn''t expect that the button Lian Ze asked her to press would be an attack button. Well, the weapons research institute was pierced by them.


    "It doesn''t matter, there will be earth powers to repair it tomorrow."


    Liang Jiuhui didn''t mean to blame at all. He stroked the tall and powerful mecha. The silver gray surface made the whole mecha full of mechanical feeling, as well as the flexible joints and smooth lines


    He really wants to sit up and have a try!


    "Not yet. We need Rongyuan to help us adjust tomorrow."


    Even Zetou did not raise the answer.


    "Yes, Mr. Lian, please let me know if you need anything else."


    Liang Jiuhui''s heart is full of passion. Which man doesn''t have a mechanical dream in his heart? I didn''t expect that iron man and transformers, which I saw in movies when I was a child, have now become a reality in this era!

 Chapter 522

    In the snowy night, a dark shadow flashed past the window of the weapons research institute, and no one noticed the flexible shadow.


    When someone came out of the weapons research institute, the shadow quickly left the scene


    On the roof of the villa of Xinyu team, the shadow jumped up.


    Lian Ji rubbed his temple more and more, pushed open the staircase door on the roof and went into his room.


    He didn''t know he was going to the weapons research institute.


    Since the last time I met the man who claimed to be his "father", he would come up with some strange fragments in his mind every night.


    Now, the picture in his mind is clearer.


    From the childhood of a little boy, even his daily life and the people around him, there are pictures of him playing happily, seeing the loss of other people''s motherhood and filial piety, and also the pictures of being constantly criticized by a woman


    What''s more, it''s the feeling of redundancy that he felt in a complete family of three.


    Until the little boy grew up to be a man, the man gradually became unsmiling


    That man, that''s him.


    Is it redundant?


    Lian Ji buried himself deeply in the pillow on the bed.


    The faint fragrance from the pillow makes his mind come back to reality. The pillow is pink peach heart pillow with some lovely cartoon characters on it.


    This is the bedding Mao Qiqi chose for him. The whole set is pink


    "Qi... Qi?"


    In Ji Lian''s long silent voice, two syllables came out in a low and hoarse voice


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin''s promotion took 40 hours in the space. When she opened her eyes again, she felt that her wooden ability had changed from a trickle to a vast ocean.


    So was Xiaocui swimming in that sea before?


    Su Jin smiles and thinks that she has summoned Xiaocui, who is still a green seedling.


    Xiaocui happily claps with two leaves. Su Jin knows that Xiaocui is congratulating her.


    "Thanks to you, I ate so many zombies, otherwise I would have to wait for a while."


    Su Jin said to Xiaocui with consciousness.


    When Xiaocui feels proud, Su Jin can''t help stroking Xiaomiao in her heart. Thinking of her family and Lu Hao, Su Jin puts away her powers and walks out the door.


    Lu Hao is still waiting for him outside the door.


    "Did it work?"


    Lu Hao stood up and looked at Su Jin with a smile. Su Jin''s cheeks were healthy and ruddy. He was in good spirits.


    "It''s a success! I''m seven. "


    Su Jin hands ring to the back of Lu Hao''s neck, happy to report his good news.


    "Well, I''ll take a shower first."


    Lu Hao intimately shaved Su Jin''s nose and said that he hadn''t taken a bath for two or three days. He had been guarding Su Jin outside the door before. Although now he also wanted to hold Su Jin up, he knew that he didn''t smell good.


    "OK, I''ll tell you about it."


    Su Jin said and ran out, hoping to let the family know the good news immediately.


    Lu Hao smiles and shakes his head behind him. How could he be like a child.


    The family was not in the yard. It seemed that they all gathered in the room, closed the door and didn''t even turn on the TV.


    Su Jin knew that everyone was afraid to disturb her.


    "Su Jin? How are you? "


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "Well, I''m level seven."


    Su Jin''s words let everyone feel relieved, the promotion time of the seven level ability is too long, but fortunately Xiaojin succeeded.


    "You''re hungry. Come and eat."


    Lin Yunguo quickly stood up and prepared to go to the back kitchen to arrange meals for Su Jin.


    Su Jin felt that she was not only hungry, but also too hungry. She felt that she could swallow all the dishes at once.


    Lin Yunguo knew Su Jin''s preference, and he cut a plate full of his sauce beef and served it to Su Jin. He also served several cool and delicious dishes with a bowl of tomato and egg noodles with green shallots floating on it.


    "Xiaojin, I haven''t eaten for a long time. It''s good for my stomach to eat some pasta, otherwise I won''t digest it."


    Lin Yunguo said face to face.


    "Yes, yes, I like noodles."


    Su Jin said as she tasted the rich tomato soup, which was full of freshness and also made her appetite. With the salty and fragrant sauce beef, Su Jin could not help giving Lin Yunguo a thumbs up.


    "It''s delicious. Grandfather Lin, give me a bowl, too!"


    Nie Qing didn''t know when he came to the kitchen door looking for the taste.


    "OK, I''ve cooked a big pot. Anyone who wants to eat noodles will come."


    Lin Yunguo yelled at the door.


    Immediately someone responded to him, and then Lin Xiuyuan and Lu Guanhai stretched out and came over. Although it''s not a meal yet, they couldn''t help but want a bowl when they saw someone eating.


    Nie Qing has been sitting beside Su Jin and eating hard. The noodles are rolled out by Lin''s grandfather. They are thin and muscular. After another sip of the soup, he feels comfortable.


    The world is delicious!


    For a moment, the sound of sucking noodles resounded through the back kitchen. When Lu Hao came in, he saw the pictures of several people eating noodles with their heads down


    No one paid any attention to him?


    "I''ll get you a bowl."


    Su Jin just finished eating two bowls of noodles and saw Lu Hao standing at the door.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Hao came in, picked up Su Jin''s bowl and said, "no, I''ll just use yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin couldn''t help blushing again. He watched Lu Hao fill a bowl of noodles with his used chopsticks and sat down with everyone to eat.


    This guy... Doesn''t dislike her at all


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the space, Liao Yifan, who knew that he could have a day off today, didn''t get up early. He went to bed until the sun was up. Liao Yifan was willing to get up from the warm and soft quilt, although there was no big sun outside at the moment.


    After habitually tearing off a calendar, Liao Yifan noticed the number on the calendar,


    Has it been December 26? So, isn''t new year''s Eve coming soon?


    hey.


    Liao Yifan took a picture of the calendar with satisfaction, and will soon be able to celebrate the new year with you.


    Looking at the snowflakes falling outside the window, Liao Yifan can''t help thinking of Guo Yang. At this time, he should have gone to the store, right?


    Why?


    Liao Yifan rubs his short hair. How can he think of him?


    However, Huang Ruxiang''s hot breakfast in the main house soon made Liao Yifan forget the difference in his heart. Today''s soybean milk is made with soybean milk powder, but it is still very sweet.


    Even Ji Yue also sat in his usual position, but he found that Mao Qiqi had been looking at him.


    Don''t know why, Lian Jiyue chose to hide, he used his consistent action, tilted his head to Mao Qiqi.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t you drink Soybean milk?"


    Mao Qiqi asked intentionally, and the family didn''t pay attention to their interaction.


    "Sweet"


    Even season more don''t know how to answer, Leng for a long time in mind back to a word of Mao Qiqi.

 Chapter 523

    I see. Mao Qiqi looks at Lian Jiyue with a smile, and then touches him with his cup.


    After this cup of soybean milk, they plan to go out and make a snowman. Anyway, today is a day without a task.


    ¡­¡­


    The number of people who signed up to go out to clean up the snow in the base began to be scrambled by everyone.


    At first, people who thought the snow would stop in a few days found that the Blizzard has been snowing for nearly 20 days in a row, not even a minute.


    The powers who had planned to rest for three or five days couldn''t sit still.


    If the blizzard doesn''t stop, they can''t get out and kill zombies, so they have no source of income, but they have to eat, and we all realize that things are not good.


    The weather of the last days is unpredictable. No one dares to gamble any more.


    Although you can only earn 10 crystal nuclei at a time when you go out to clean up the snow, you can earn a jin of food from Xinyu store in two days. If you can''t help it, you can have a few meals in the canteen of the base. This is the way the base has figured out for them!


    As a result, those quotas can be collected every day, and even some people start to queue up to collect them before dawn, otherwise they will be robbed quickly.


    Seeing more and more people, Liang Jiuhui took out the bodyguards who participated in snow sweeping and sent two more groups of bodyguards to clean up the zombies around the base every day.


    A lot of people have found that some decorations and embellishments have been put on the base these days. The colors are bright red, which set off against the snow all over the sky, making everyone realize that the new year is coming soon.


    Although Liang Jiuhui doesn''t plan to arrange anything to celebrate the new year, he also wants everyone not to forget this year, so he only decorates the base. If anyone wants to celebrate, he can celebrate by himself.


    After all, after this new year, the end of the world will usher in the second year.


    After talking with Liang Jiuhui, Han Yue also learned a little about the s city base in recent days. He found that the s city base is not short of food and materials, as Liang Jiuhui said.


    Let''s not mention that there are three meals a day in the canteen of the base. People in the base can have a meal as long as they use the scorecard. Although the amount of a meal is not large and the taste is extremely insipid, it can at least guarantee that people who want to have a meal can buy one.


    In addition to the canteen of the base, there are two famous Xinyu shops in the base. The materials, especially grain, are only 20 grains per kilogram.


    Although the two Xinyu shops have put out signs of purchase restriction, he observed for a while, and everyone who comes in with a container can buy grain in their hands.


    Behind the scenes of these two Xinyu shops is Xinyu team, which is no secret, so Liang Jiuhui''s confidence is Xinyu team?


    He once heard Han Jin say that he invited Xinyu team to develop in a city B many times, and even offered many attractive conditions. However, the people of Xinyu team never even thought about it. They must have a cooperative relationship with Liang Jiuhui in private.


    If not, it will be destroyed.


    Although the Xinyu team is good, it is a stumbling block for the Han family. In this case, just get rid of it.


    Han Yue, dressed in a thick down jacket, squints at the sign of Xinyu branch. As far as he knows, there are only 18 people in Xinyu team. Two of them occupy a few hands, three of them are working for the base, and the rest are only 10 people.


    SS Level Xinyu team, 10 people?


    Han Yue laughs and continues to wrap up his down jacket and walk forward. He is not cold, but he doesn''t want to expose the identity of his powers, so in front of others, he is just an ordinary man without resistance.


    Mao Qiqi was eating bubble gum on the back of the chair of Xinyu shop, blowing a round bubble. When the bubble broke, the man who had been standing there was also missing.


    "That man is so strange"


    Mao Qiqi said to Lian Jiyue.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lian Ji is more puzzled.


    "It''s just weird. He''s supposed to be a psychic."


    Mao Qiqi chews bubble gum while communicating with Lian Jiyue with mental strength.


    Lian Jiyue has just been looking at the round cheeks when the little girl blows the bubbles, and the long eyelashes when she looks at the bubbles. She doesn''t notice anyone outside.


    "How does Kiki know?"


    Lian Jiyue asked with his consciousness as before.


    "Because the colors are different. He''s the color of the psionic."


    Mao Qiqi replied.


    "What about me? Is it the same color as his


    Lian Ji asked more and more interestingly. Since he began to recover slowly, he found the little girl more and more interesting.


    "Xiaoyue is different"


    Mao Qiqi looked at Lian Jiyue seriously and said.


    Is he different?


    Even the season more tiny Leng, he just seemed to feel his heart stopped half a beat.


    "The smaller the color, the more blue it is. It''s as clean and beautiful as the blue sky."


    Mao Qiqi explained with a smile that she didn''t know why. Even Ji Yue''s color in her little map was different from anyone''s, from the dark blue when he was poisoned to the light blue later.


    So far, she has not found the second blue to appear on her map.


    Is it clean?


    Damn, I don''t know why, Lian Jiyue feels that his face is getting hot. This little girl can influence him so much.


    Fortunately, Mao Qiqi didn''t notice these at all, and then proposed that they make a snowman in front of Xinyu branch.


    There are many people passing by here. She must build many beautiful snowmen with Xiaoyue.


    Su Jin in the space also learned from Lu Hao that the task Wei Junhao brought them was to kill the zombie cockroaches, and was in a small village near n city.


    "Why don''t we take this? Zombie cockroach, I feel sick... "


    Lin Xiuyuan looked disgusted and said that although he was not afraid of cockroaches, he had a dense phobia. Besides, in H city before the end of the world, cockroaches were rarely encountered because of the north. He felt that he would be extremely uncomfortable.


    "Is it the zombie cockroach that killed the base of freedom dawn overnight?"


    Nie Qing thinks about the base they went to before. On the way back, Su Jin didn''t ask them to stay there for fear of meeting zombie cockroaches, so they won''t take this mission, will they?


    "Have you already taken it?"


    Su Jin looked at the silent Lu Hao asked.


    "Well, yes."


    Lu haorushi replied.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Lin Xiuyuan is not calm. He thinks that if Huang Yunxiang comes in, he will not be calm. This task is not fun at all!


    "Xiao Hao, can you go back after taking it?"


    Lu Guanhai doesn''t like cockroaches either. Besides, he''s still a zombie cockroach. Leng buting is finished with a bite. How dangerous!

 Chapter 524

    "Can''t go back"


    Lu Hao said that he didn''t plan to quit. This is the first task their Xinyu team received as the SS level. If they get rid of it, who will come to them for the task in the future?


    Looking at Su Jin''s calm appearance, Nie Qing felt a little strange and asked: "girl, didn''t you say that the farther away from the zombie cockroach, the better?"


    Unexpectedly, Su Jin laughed and said, "Uncle Nie, I might have been afraid before, but now I think this task can be tried."


    "Why?"


    Even Li Xiuying couldn''t help coming over and asking.


    Su Jin took out an iron box, which was exactly the iron box that he had got from Xie Hengrui before, containing the mutant moss.


    "I want to use it"


    Su Jin said with a smile that the mutant moss can eat anything except metal, and it can get into all kinds of small cracks. If Xiaocui is used to control it, she thinks it can completely eat the zombie cockroaches.


    Although she is not sure whether this method is feasible or not, if not, they can think of other ways.


    "I know! This is called "one thing down one thing!"


    Nie Qing immediately understood how they didn''t expect to use mutant plants before.


    With the next plan, Su Jin found an open space in the space in a few days to try to control and spawn the mutant moss as widely as possible.


    Xiaocui is very domineering. The mother of the mutant moss in the iron box still retains part of her consciousness, but she is soon engulfed by Xiaocui. Later, under the birth of the wood power of Sujin, a whole space is full of mutant moss.


    Yes.


    Su Jin took back the mutant moss, sighed, 100000 crystal nuclei, but they didn''t take over the task for the 100000 crystal nuclei, mainly to sell more materials along the way.


    The material production capacity of Muling space is still very large. Now even the second floor of Lu house has been put some materials.


    Thinking of the coming new year outside the space, Su Jin and grandma went to the supermarket area of the space to pick out some festive Spring Festival couplets. Of course, these are intended to be pasted on the land house of the space. In the villa, they don''t intend to paste such festive things.


    This is not a year to celebrate.


    But the family in the space still want to celebrate with two old people.


    Nie Qing did not expect that he fell behind so much in this society, but this new year has been handed down from ancient times to the present.


    "Looks like we''re going to have dinner twice this year."


    As soon as Su Xiangzhe enters the space, he sees Lin Xiuyuan standing on the bench with Spring Festival couplets pasted on him, and Su Jin is helping him to see if he is symmetrical.


    He couldn''t help laughing. He could see this scene almost every year when he was in H city before. He really missed it.


    "Heshun has a hundred blessings, and the word" Ping''an "is worth thousands of gold. Everything looks like a new one. It''s a good pair."


    Su Xiangzhe read the couplets on both sides of the door frame.


    As soon as the Spring Festival couplets are pasted, the whole atmosphere of the Chinese new year will be created. It''s really like when we met the new year''s eve before.


    "It''s just that there''s no spring festival gala, although it''s not good-looking at all."


    Su Jin said that they used to get together every year to watch the not so good-looking Spring Festival Gala. This year, it''s strange that they are lost.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll perform a show and it''s a party."


    Lin Xiuyuan jumped down from the bench and said.


    Su Jin just laughs. There is really no talent in his family.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day before Chinese New Year''s Eve, Mao Qiqi woke up in the morning and found that Lian Ji had disappeared.


    She frowned. She didn''t have to look for it. There was no small blue dot in the villa or even the base that represented Ji Yue.


    "Not in the base? Did he recover his memory and go back to e city? "


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Think about these two days are not how to laugh, even Ji Yue, Mao Qiqi also can''t help thinking, is small more really restore memory? In the past, he always loved to giggle at her, or to watch her smile. In the past two days, Lian Jiyue felt more and more like Lu Hao with a paralyzed face.


    "But he was fine last night."


    Mao Qiqi pursed her lips and said unhappily that even if she went back to e city, she would at least say hello to her, for she still regarded him as a good friend.


    "One less car in the garage"


    Lu Hao pushed the door in and said.


    "It seems that he''s really gone."


    Lu Guanhai looks carefully at Mao Qiqi. The little girl is about to cry.


    "Kiki, don''t be sad. I think he''ll come back again. We''ll wait."


    Su Jin sat beside Mao Qiqi and comforted her. She felt that Ji Yue would not leave here without saying goodbye after recovering her memory.


    "Well, Xiaojin, I don''t think Xiaoyue will"


    Mao Qiqi said firmly that Xiaoyue was not such a person.


    Fortunately, Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen went to the shop early. Otherwise, they would have to be distressed to see their daughter''s small appearance.


    "Su Jin, have you made it?"


    Liao Yifan just saw Su Jin and wanted to ask.


    "Well, it worked last night, but then everyone fell asleep."


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    "Oh, my God, seven levels of wood"


    Yin Chengtian exaggerates to shout a way, if this is known by that group of Su brocade iron powder of wood Department counter attack team, probably will scream for a long time?


    ¡­¡­


    Because the day after tomorrow is new year''s Eve, so the base did not arrange people to go out to clean up around the base these two days, many idle powers are in the base, using their powers to spontaneously clean the snow in front of their doors or in the middle of the road.


    The snow still has no plan to stop. Liang Jiuhui stands on the wall of the base and looks at the vast white distance. The snow soon falls on his head and his Navy coat.


    The magnificent scenery inside the tower opens a big black umbrella to block the snowflakes falling one after another for Liang Jiuhui.


    "Go back, there will be a change of duty soon"


    Sheng Jing said.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the sky that was about to darken. The endless white made the outside of the base look very peaceful.


    Liang''s father also invited Xing Taining to have a drink at home tonight. Liang Jiuhui was in a better mood when he thought of his sister who could marry out.


    At least their family is still here.


    Just after they walked down the wall, a small car drove towards the base in the snow.


    The people in the registration office didn''t expect that someone would arrive at the gate of the base at this time.


    The car, covered with black blood and scratches, stopped at the registration office of the base, and a tall man came out of the car.


    "Looks familiar?"


    One whispered.


    "I''ve seen it in the base."


    Another staff member looked at the man took out a s city base points card, whispered to the side of the companion said.

 Chapter 525

    After the man passed the temperature measurement room safely and registered the record, the staff explained to the man as usual: "it needs to wait for two hours. If it''s cold outside, you can wait there."


    The man didn''t speak, just nodded, then went to the corner and sat down.


    Looking at the name on the registration form, several people immediately remember who this person is.


    "It turned out to be Lian Jiyue of Xinyu team. Ah, I said it seems that I''ve seen him somewhere."


    "But what did he go out for? It''s hard to get out of here. "


    "Well, who knows, we don''t understand the big man''s world. Maybe we just go out to have a rest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Ji in the corner looked out of the window more and more, with a look that strangers were not close to each other, which made several staff members dare not come forward to talk to each other. They only dare to guess in a low voice.


    Lianji naturally heard what they were saying.


    Lian Jiyue of Xinyu team, the title sounds good.


    ¡­¡­


    Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen close the shop door and go back to the villa. They see Mao Qiqi squatting on the ground, caressing Tu Haojin in a daze. After they find out the reason, they can''t laugh or cry.


    Although Qiqi has been with her family all the time, she hasn''t had a partner since the end of her life. When she was at school, Qiqi''s popularity was also very good. Some students often came to their home to do their homework or watch TV together.


    And now, Qiqi regards lianjiyue as her good friend, right?


    "Kiki, you can have an oil pot in your mouth."


    Lin Tianzhen squatted aside and joked.


    "Mom, you don''t comfort me"


    Mao Qiqi continues to pout. She thinks Lin Tianzhen will comfort her like sister Xiaojin.


    "What''s the consolation? It''s normal for children to feel sad for a while."


    Lin Tianzhen didn''t worry much. Before, they had a kitten named "Dian Dian". After they lost it for some time, Qiqi was also sad for a few days. Isn''t it still good?


    It''s just that it''s snowing so heavily outside. Does it really matter that Ji Yue runs out alone?


    Suddenly, Mao Qiqi touched tuhaojin''s hand in midair.


    The comfortable local tyrant Jin opened his eyes, and the man who wanted to see how to massage himself stopped.


    "Mom, Xiaoyue, he''s back!"


    Mao Qiqi changed the lost state just now and turned around excitedly and said.


    "How does Kiki know he''s back?"


    Mao Zhihang looked at the door, and no one knocked.


    "I just know. He''ll come in later."


    Mao Qiqi looked at his little map that stopped at the gate of the base of the small blue dot, immediately happy, it is small more right.


    Su Jin still believes Mao Qiqi''s judgment, so before everyone''s dinner, she filled the small iron basin full of chicken and ribs with Lian Jiyue''s before dinner and put them aside.


    And Huang Yunxiang didn''t put away all the dishes and chopsticks after everyone had finished eating. She used a clean plate to button up the meal, so that it wouldn''t cool so fast.


    Guo Yang several people also know that Lian Jiyue suddenly disappeared.


    Now Qiqi said that he was coming back soon, so several people were curious that they didn''t go back to the vice residence to have a rest. Instead, they watched Nie Qing, Lu Guanhai and Su Xiangzhe play cards.


    Three people fight, Guo Yang also can''t help but pull Yin Chengtian and stone into play together, fight landlord, who see want to fight.


    As time went by, there was a rhythmic knock at the door.


    "Isn''t Kiki going to open the door?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "No, I''m angry."


    Mao Qiqi looks angry, and Su Jin laughs.


    After Lu Hao opened the door, he found that lianjiyue was covered with snow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Ji feels deeply that he can''t disguise himself in front of Lu Hao. Fortunately, Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen come to the rescue.


    "Oh! Xiaoyue, where have you been? Kiki''s worried about you. "


    When Huang Yunxiang saw the person standing at the door who didn''t respond to anything, she just felt that even Ji looked more and more silly


    Lu Hao gives way to Lian Jiyue and sees several bags of things in his hand.


    "New Year''s gift for you"


    Looking at the silent Lian Jiyue, the family took out a red jacket and skirt from those bags and handed it to Mao Qiqi.


    Mao Zhihang suddenly remembered what Mao Qiqi had said to Lian Jiyue at the dinner table a few days ago.


    Qiqi said: "Xiaoyue, Chinese New Year is to celebrate together and have fun together. Someone who likes you will give you new clothes and celebrate the beginning of the new year with you."


    So the more I went out this season to find new year''s gifts for Kiki?


    "You went out alone, looking for new year''s gifts?"


    Mao Qiqi looked at the clean new clothes and asked Lian Jiyue.


    Even more efforts to pull out a smile, nodded, and took out the back of a few bags, and then handed to Lu Hao.


    Jinghe is a gift he gave to Xinyu team. He can''t bring anything else.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao took the heavy package and opened it. There were several bags full of crystal nuclei inside?!


    Su Jin looked at the bags of various crystal nuclei, and then looked at Lian Jiyue. Did he fight back all these by himself?


    "Gift"


    Lian Ji says to Mao Qiqi with more consciousness, he knows Qiqi can hear.


    I didn''t expect that Qiqi burst into tears. Even Ji Yue and his family were flustered. Didn''t they all come back? What is Kiki crying for?


    "You won''t be allowed to run out on your own in the future. We''ll be worried."


    Mao Qiqi is both aggrieved and moved. She is worried and angry today. Just when she learned that Xiaoyue had gone out to find her a new year''s gift, her previous worry and anger turned into emotion, so she couldn''t help crying.


    "Yes, Xiaoyue, you ran out quietly. We all feel uncomfortable this day. You said it''s dangerous to have such a heavy snow outside."


    Lin Tianhui also said.


    She could see that although the family seemed nothing on the surface, they were all worried. After all, they had been together for so long, and they all regarded him as a quiet companion.


    Even the season more represses the dissimilarity in the heart, nodded.


    For the first time, he felt part of the group.


    After Su Jin urged him to eat, he went to the table and saw the meal and his chopsticks. He was stunned for a long time.


    It''s like the first time he''s been left behind?


    Lin Xiuyuan and Guo Yang look at the "gifts" that Lian Jiyue brought back. There must be thousands of crystal cores, right? Is he alone?


    "I didn''t expect the child to be warm."


    Lin Tianzhen looked at the brand-new red dress, let alone Qiqi, even she was a little moved.


    "Why do I think this boy has bad intentions?"


    Mao Zhihang said to his wife Lin Tianzhen.


    Lin Tianzhen looked at Lian Jiyue, who was eating at the table, and Mao Qiqi, who was lying on one side and kept talking. She turned her head and glared at her husband: "it''s not very good. Why do people have bad intentions?"

 Chapter 526

    It''s hard for Su Jin to imagine how Lian Jiyue found these things outside the ice and snow, and he brought back more than 3000 crystal nuclei.


    And Lian Jiyue also found that his body has changed a lot compared with before.


    His sensitivity to taste and his body''s bouncing power are no longer the level of an ordinary psionic.


    The most important thing is that he seems to be very bloodthirsty. When he explodes a zombie''s head, he only thinks that it''s his nature. Fortunately, he realizes the purpose of his trip later. Otherwise, he may be able to kill until dark in the street full of zombies.


    But he also brought a message that everyone had to pay attention to.


    "Xiaoyue said he saw a lot of zombies moving slowly towards the base."


    After hearing Lian Jiyue''s description, Mao Qiqi immediately told everyone about it. She didn''t know where Xiaoyue went and whether the zombies she saw were true or not. But now she hasn''t found any zombies around the base in her map.


    "Moving in the direction of the base? Is it true or not? "


    Lin Tianhui can''t help but get a little nervous, but recently Xiaojin and their guards have to go outside the base almost every day to clean up a large number of zombies, which are also from other places.


    "Kiki, how many zombies are there in Xiaoyue?"


    Su Jin was not flustered at all. In fact, many zombies can only be said to be more or less. It is not known whether they will constitute a zombie tide.


    It''s evening now. Even Guo Yang went back to the vice residence to have a rest when he saw that Lian Ji was OK.


    Qiqi shook her head and said, "Xiaoyue just said a lot, but he didn''t know how much."


    Lian Ji doesn''t know how to express the many zombies he sees.


    In his opinion, all the zombies in the area where he arrived seem to be moving towards the s city base. If the zombie tide attacks his former e city base, it is still a question whether the base can withstand it.


    The whole family thought that Ji Yue couldn''t express himself, and they didn''t continue to study.


    "No matter how much, I''ll report to Liang Jiuhui. It''s better to be prepared than not."


    Lu Hao has changed his clothes and shoes and is ready to go out alone to inform Liang Jiuhui.


    "That''s right. If there''s a zombie tide in the Spring Festival, we''ll be unprepared."


    Lu Guanhai agreed.


    Su Jin didn''t go with Lu Hao, because Liang Jiuhui''s villa was not far in front of their villa, and it took only a few minutes to get close to the road.


    At this time, Liang Jiuhui''s family was still talking about Ren Yingjie''s Chinese cabbage.


    Xing Taining didn''t dare to drink too much with Liang Wei. After all, no matter what kind of wine it is now, it is extremely precious, so he just tasted a few sips.


    Lu Hao, who knocked on the door at this time, surprised everyone.


    "How many zombies are there?"


    Liang Jiuhui''s relaxed look suddenly became serious after hearing Lu Hao''s words.


    "I don''t know. It could be tens of thousands or millions."


    Lu Hao said that he just wanted to wake up. It''s not certain whether it will pose a threat to the base, but it''s better not to relax his vigilance now.


    "OK, I see. I hope it won''t be too much. I''ll get people ready on my side."


    Liang Jiuhui also knows the situation of Lian Jiyue. Indeed, if it is tens of thousands of zombies, there may be many zombies in his eyes. However, he will also strengthen the vigilance to make the relevant personnel in the base ready.


    Now the stock of gunpowder in the base is much more than that of the last time. Those are made by Dr. Pei and his people after he came back. If there is a zombie tide, it''s really hard for the base people to fight in the snowstorm. It''s better to use weapons.


    "Zombie tide?"


    Xing Taining had no mind to drink any more, and even Dr. Pei, who was talking and laughing, began to worry.


    Lu Hao said two words at the door and left.


    Liang Jiuhui comforted everyone while putting on his clothes: "it''s just possible. It doesn''t matter. The base can handle it."


    Xing Taining looked at the calm Liang Wei and Liang Jiuqing, and thought of the thick base wall. Although he didn''t worry about it just now, he still couldn''t rest assured.


    You know, the last zombie tide in D city was extremely disastrous. More than half of the survivors of the base were killed and injured, and his team changed from thousands to dozens.


    "If you don''t mind, come with me"


    Liang Jiuhui said to Xing Taining before he left.


    "I''m going too, I''m going too"


    Liang Jiuqing also wants to go out with them.


    "Sit down for me!"


    Liang Jiuhui glanced and scolded that they were not satisfied and went out for a walk. How could they take her to join in the fun.


    Xing Taining looks at Liang Jiuqing who doesn''t want to sit down. She can''t help laughing, but it''s so cold outside. Her ordinary constitution is only frozen when she goes out.


    "Stay at home and buy you something delicious tomorrow"


    Xing Taining whispered in Liang Jiuqing''s ear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Jiuqing gives Xing Taining a white look. She feels that it''s the first time that she has been coaxed by a three-year-old child. Although Liang Wei is still talking to Liang Jiuhui, she doesn''t hear it, but she still feels a little hot on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    This new year is the most unforgettable one for everyone in s city base.


    On the first day of Liang Jiuhui''s preparation for the zombie tide, there was no movement outside the base.


    The next day, as always, we were cleaning the snow outside. After a whole day, there was still no zombie tide.


    On the third day of the lunar new year, a sound of alarm bell woke everyone sleeping in the base.


    Listening to the familiar bell, everyone responded quickly.


    This is the ring of the zombie tide drill!


    Is the zombie going to visit relatives in the base? How to choose this time!


    Xing Taining felt a little weak.


    At the moment, he stood on the wall of the base, the whole sky was covered with a black curtain, but the falling snow still fell on everyone happily.


    Just like the excited zombies under the city wall, they are shouting and roaring in the snow, and even there are many wind zombies flying up to them on the wall of the base city.


    But the height of the wall is too high, they just fly to the middle and fall down.


    Bang bang!


    Numerous sniper guns protruding from the middle of the city wall shot down the wind zombies one by one.


    Just after everyone breathed a sigh of relief, many mutant zombies released huge fireballs and ice spikes to hit the base wall!

 Chapter 527

    People who have experienced the last zombie tide can see that this zombie tide is obviously different from last time!


    The variant zombies are attacking the base more fiercely, and the number doesn''t seem to be much less than last time.


    Bang!


    Boom!


    According to Li haochu''s instructions, the shells fired from the city wall fell in every corner below. Many zombies were blown into meat foam, and the zombies behind quickly swarmed up to fill the gap in front.


    "Keep firing!"


    Li haochu only felt that the hundreds of zombies next time the city wall was blown up made him feel very comfortable. Now the base has sufficient ammunition reserves, so they don''t have to save as much as they did last time.


    But soon a mutant zombie noticed the power of those shells. Unexpectedly, a fire mutant zombie threw a power at the shell that was fired into the air!


    Boom!


    Several shells collided with the abilities thrown by the mutant zombie in midair and exploded directly. They didn''t bomb the zombie!


    "A lot of brains."


    Li haochu gritted his teeth.


    Unexpectedly, there was a zombie with variant power system who grabbed an ordinary zombie nearby and threw it at the shell in mid air.


    "Company commander Li, this is not the way. A lot of ammunition is wasted!"


    A convoy member who was firing guns said loudly that they had not considered this situation before!


    "Slow down and continue to attack. Even if it''s a waste, it can at least consume the abilities of the mutant zombies. We''ll change our strategy when the base powers are ready!"


    Li haochu said.


    "Yes


    At this time, in the city wall of the base, the guard of the psionic powers and the various mercenary regiments and teams of the base were gathering. Listening to the deafening sound of the zombies outside, Li haochu couldn''t help thinking of the heart language team.


    Su Jin''s mutant plants and Lu Hao''s Xuan Huo fan. He misses them so much


    Xinyu team has already been ready.


    Mao Qiqi hasn''t been in the space for a long time these days. At night, when the zombie tide outside the base is still some distance away from the base, she wakes up and quickly tells Su Jin and Lu Hao next door.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes, the alarm bell of the base rang, and Liang Jiuhui and them must have found out for the first time.


    "Where''s the base chief?"


    Ding he asked, why didn''t you see Liang Jiuhui?


    "He went to the weapons Institute."


    Shao Zian said that just after hearing what Rong Yuan said, Liang Jiuhui said hello to him and ran to the weapons research institute. He said he would come back soon.


    Weapons research institute?


    "It can''t be..."


    Ding he opened his eyes wide. Shouldn''t it be the big guy they saw last time?


    Can that thing really go into battle?


    ¡­¡­


    A fast-moving car drove from the base to the foot of the city wall. Liang Jiuhui ran down with Shengjing and song Sibo, followed by lianze and Molly?


    Even Ze wrapped up two layers of thick down jacket and hat scarf, only showed a pair of excited eyes.


    Zombie tide?!


    It''s his first chance to see it!


    Liang Jiuhui strode up the stairs to the wall.


    Liang Jiuhui said a few words to one of the people around him. He saw a tall woman coming. The woman carried Lian Ze directly to the city wall.


    Being shouldered, lianze said: "it''s amazing to experience the power of the powers for the first time."


    Molly, who is following: --


    Seeing that the Xinyu team was also waiting on the wall, Liang Jiuhui excitedly said to several people, "I''ll show you a good thing later."


    "What''s good?"


    Su Jin doesn''t understand to ask, is there any powerful power or a power person?


    "Song, take it out"


    With the roaring explosion below the city wall, Liang Jiuhui let everyone out of a large empty space.


    Song Sibo nodded and took out the mecha that shocked him that he had just received at the weapons research institute.


    The scene was silent for a few seconds.


    Even the guards who were still firing could not help looking sideways for a moment.


    Pop!


    Li haochu took a picture of a curious guard who turned his head around and said, "what are you looking at? I''m not afraid that you can''t aim right. I''ll let you see enough later!"


    But he is also staring at the song Sibo out of the tall and powerful mecha.


    He saw it last time, but after these days, it looks more cool!


    "Is this a robot?"


    Lu Guanhai was so surprised that he felt that his neck had to be twisted.


    In Lu Guanhai''s eyes, the robot is about two meters high, and the whole silver gray fuselage emits bursts of cold light on the city wall with fire and light.


    It''s just standing there in silence, which has made people feel the power.


    "Mecha?"


    Lin Xiuyuan opened his mouth for a long time before he thought of the name. Isn''t he dreaming?


    Su Jin looks at the amazing Lu Hao and Lin Cheng. Let alone the men, even she feels that the scene is too shocking.


    For the first time in her life!


    "Sneeze!"


    A discordant voice came. Lianze rubbed his frozen red nose, looked at everyone''s unseen appearance, and said to Molly, "Molly, you control it."


    Molly looked at the zombie under the city wall and swallowed her saliva. She asked her to go to the zombie pile. She didn''t dare!


    "Don''t worry, even if the energy runs out, there won''t be zombies breaking it."


    Lianze comforted him. In his opinion, it''s nothing to be afraid of. If he was a psionic, he might have gone up long ago.


    "I..."


    Molly wants to cry without tears. She''s afraid that she won''t know which button to press when she''s nervous.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Rongyuan came out from behind and said.


    This mecha was coagulated one by one according to lianze''s instructions. No one knows its structure better than him. Moreover, he has also had a test drive in the weapons research institute. Although he has not pressed the attack button, he still knows the basic movements.


    Besides, he would like to have a fight among the zombies.


    "Can you be a boy?"


    Li haochu looked at Rongyuan, in his opinion, the next jump is the abyss.


    Rongyuan just nodded with a smile, and then quickly jumped into the cockpit of the mecha.


    He can do it!


    "My God


    The young guard who was slapped by Li haochu was stunned again. He saw the super cool guy jump from his eyes!


    It jumped into the zombie pile?!


    Outside the city wall of the base, the light is as bright as day, and the fighting mecha reflecting silver light attracts everyone''s attention on the city wall.


    Although it jumped directly from the high wall, it didn''t fall into a pile of scrap iron at all. The light from its bottom made it get a good cushion before its feet landed firmly.

 Chapter 528

    "I thought he''d forget about it."


    Lian Ze rubbed his nose and said.


    Li haochu


    It''s driving without license with Rongyuan.


    "What is that?"


    "Battle robot? Is this our base


    "Who made this? Isn''t that great? "


    I don''t know where he pulled a blanket and wrapped himself up in a hill. Lianze listened to the appreciation of the people around him with satisfaction.


    That''s what he just did.


    "It''s moving! It''s moving


    Someone pointed to the mecha below and said.


    The mecha controlled by Rongyuan seems to be quite flexible. When it just came down, it killed a pile of zombies. At the moment, it is kicking those zombies with its huge mechanical feet, as if it is clearing a field for itself.


    Maybe a mutant zombie felt the psionic in the mecha, and several visible metal spikes hit it, making a bang bang sound.


    But the metal spines seemed to tickle, and had no effect on the mecha.


    It grabs some zombies on its own body with a manipulator, and then directly tears them apart. The zombies at the foot outside the mecha are like mole ants in Rongyuan''s eyes. He controls the crystal energy in the mecha and starts to step on them.


    Lianze is speechless now. He''s launching!


    The power of this fighter depends on its attack power.


    "Ha ha ha ha, how lovely"


    Mao Qiqi clapped and said, such a big guy, when he stepped on the zombie, it seemed to be hopping around. It looked so lovely.


    "Well, it''s good for this guy to step on zombies. He has ten or twenty feet, like a tank."


    Huang Yunxiang also said that although she had never seen a real tank.


    "That''s good. I''ll roll in the zombie pile later. I''m sure a zombie will die if I go straight to Taishan."


    Su Xiangzhe also thinks so, this heavy machine armour really has weight.


    Liang Jiuhui is more or less speechless. He knew that he should have put a walkie talkie in the vest. This Rongyuan is really a child. He jumped down to play


    Looking up and down at the base, Xing Taining can''t help feeling a little strange. Why doesn''t everyone seem to be nervous?


    He even saw excitement in some people''s eyes?


    Although Liang Jiuqing told him before that s city base once had the experience of fighting against the zombie tide, this is the zombie tide of millions of zombies!


    How many people are there in the s city base?


    Less than 50000!


    ¡­¡­


    Rongyuan stepped on dozens of times, until there was no place to put the zombies around, he stopped.


    It''s time to launch.


    Rong yuan excitedly looked at the button. Although he couldn''t see how many zombies there were in the distance, he still aimed the sight at the most dense area of zombies, and then decisively pressed the launch button.


    The praise on the wall stopped.


    Everyone held his breath and looked at the rainbow like light below.


    What is it launching?


    Are there any shells?


    But why so far?


    The light emitted by the mecha seems to run through the whole night, straight towards the place where people can''t reach.


    Where it passed, it was a row of zombies that had been blown into meat mud.


    "Artifact"


    Nie Qing opened his eyes. In his eyes, it was the artifact launched by the ancient immortals in Huaben!


    "I want to cry. It''s a real fighter. I really want to sit on it and have a try."


    Lin Xiuyuan grabs a person beside him and shakes up excitedly. Seeing that the person doesn''t react, Lin Xiuyuan finds that the person he shakes is Lu Hao, and Lu Hao also looks down with a shocked face.


    Liang Jiuhui knew its power, but he didn''t expect that its range today was even longer than last time!


    If this kind of fighter can be developed into a weapon, it will be a great progress for the elimination of zombies!


    "It''s going to launch a second time!"


    Someone exclaimed excitedly.


    Looking at that mecha and put just the launch posture, we are excited to look at the following.


    Although the zombies below are still roaring, if this mecha is really so powerful, just let it attack all the time. The elimination of zombies is just around the corner!


    However, we are soon ready to face the reality, because the combat mecha seems to have run out of batteries after three launches, and it fell directly against the base wall behind


    "No, Rongyuan is in danger!"


    Li haochu saw that the zombies under the city wall had been quickly made up, and the fallen combat mecha was soon covered with dense zombies.


    "It should be that the crystal nucleus has been used up, sneeze! It doesn''t matter. It''s very strong. It won''t be broken by zombies. Sneeze ~ "


    Lian Ze explained as he sneezed.


    "Long time is not the way. Continue to attack, and the psionic begins to prepare."


    Liang Jiuhui also returned to reality from his brief surprise.


    What they have to face now is countless zombies outside, as well as many variant zombies attacking the base wall.


    This is the beginning of the battle.


    "Su Jin, please, your army of plants"


    Liang Jiuhui went to Su Jin first and said.


    Su Jin nodded. She just couldn''t wait to let Xiaocui out. She was attracted by the combat mecha and forgot for a moment.


    Su Jin stood by the wall of the city and was ready to give birth to the cannibal flower.


    She has collected a lot of cannibal seeds. In the face of so many zombies this time, she plans to give birth to more.


    "Standing so high?"


    Li haochu asked, he remembers that the last time Su Jin was born outside the city wall.


    "Well, it should be."


    Her cannibals can walk, too.


    Even Ze will wrap his scarf opened some, he was staring at Su brocade hands out of thin air appeared a small plant.


    The plant was thrown into the air by her, then grew up at the speed visible to the naked eye and fell under the wall.


    A giant cannibal grows up in lianze''s gaze. The cannibal on the ground shakes its posture, opens its stamens, holds a pile of zombies around it, and begins to send it to the stamens


    Then, Su brocade gave birth to a second, a third, a fourth


    Su Jin didn''t stop until a row of cannibals were standing at the foot of the whole city wall.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming, the plant army of Sujin is coming!"


    "Yes, or do these cannibals look more powerful? They won''t run out of electricity at all."


    "I''m relieved to see them. I''ll go down and kill zombies. If I can kill one, I''ll lose one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People in s city base seem to forget the shock brought to them by the mecha just now, instead of affirming and appreciating the cannibal.


    Lian Ze

 Chapter 529

    The staff of the registration office at the gate of the city have returned to the base at the first time, and the metal wall around the wall of the base has been raised automatically, just because there are no powers to start cleaning up, and many zombies have jumped into the metal wall at the moment.


    Su Jin, who has just been promoted to the seventh level, only feels that her powers are like a huge oval water surface. The originally calm water surface fluctuates slowly after cannibal keeps swallowing zombies. Her wooden powers are still being injected!


    "I want to go down first"


    Su Jin said.


    "Is Xiaojin uncomfortable?"


    Lu Hao felt Su Jin''s anxiety, which she had never had before. Su Jin always appeared with him at the most secure time.


    "It''s not uncomfortable. There are too many powers. I think it''s going to overflow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the helpless appearance of Su Jin pointing to the cannibal flower below, Lu Hao felt deeply hurt.


    Is the power of a level 7 psionic so full?


    But at the same time, he felt a little funny, he was the first time to see Xiaojin so anxious.


    "Urgent urination?"


    Lin Xiuyuan came over and asked with concern. He only heard the last few words Su Jin said. Looking at Su Jin''s appearance, he heard what she said was going to overflow, so he naturally thought that Su Jin wanted to go to the toilet.


    What a hurry!


    Su Jin resisted the impulse to give Lin Xiuyuan a shudder and told the family what she was doing now.


    "I''ll play with Xiaojin first. I''ll cover you. You can only use powers. Other people can go down after cleaning up the zombies inside."


    Lu Hao arranged that he knew Su Jin''s situation. If she was allowed to go on the stage to kill zombies, her physical strength would drop, and soon she would not be able to keep up with the increase of power.


    Su Jin nodded, and now she just wanted to hurry down and perform her powers, otherwise she would always have the feeling that a bowl of water she was carrying was about to diffuse.


    Li haochu downstairs didn''t stop Su Jin and Lu Hao''s proposal. Although they didn''t plan to stand in the front, as soon as they got on the stage, the casualties of the first group of guards who were arranged to clean up the zombies would be greatly reduced.


    People who didn''t know it were all moved. Su Jin and Lu Hao were the first to go on the stage. Their dedication to the base was so moving!


    What''s this called? This is self sacrifice!


    "I''m on the stage, too!"


    "I''m going up, too!"


    "Count me in!"


    "I''ll go too. I haven''t killed a zombie for nearly a month. Now, here we are."


    Although Li haochu was very happy, he also asked Shao Zian to appease the people first. The first group of people had been arranged properly, and the rest who wanted to fight could wait for the second group and go to one side to queue up to sign up.


    After hearing this, the ranks of the powers rushed to the registry.


    "Write down my name first, and I''ll go up to watch the war."


    "Yeah, yeah, I can''t see out here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xing Taining stood at the scene and silently looked at the scene inside the city wall. Why did he have such a lively feeling here?


    "Hey"


    Liang Jiuqing poked the stunned Xing Taining with her arm and said with a smile, "how? Are you stupid? I said, "you were too nervous."


    "Here... It''s different from anywhere else"


    Xing Taining said that he didn''t know about other bases. The s city base really refreshed his cognition again and again.


    "Of course not. You don''t want to see who my brother is."


    Although Liang Jiuhui is always strict with Liang Jiuqing, she can''t help sticking gold on her brother''s face when she hears someone praising s city base.


    "Looks like I''m going to be pushed to the third batch."


    Xing Taining said with a smile that he didn''t need to sign up. He just went to fight as a member of the guard team. I just didn''t expect that there were so many people around the registration office now.


    "I went upstairs to see them. Are you going?"


    Liang Jiuqing has heard the cheers around her. She wants to grow a pair of perspective eyes to see the situation outside.


    "Go, must go"


    Xing Taining takes Liang Jiuqing to the city wall.


    Outside the gate, from the top to the bottom, the whole battle site seems to have become a landscape botanical garden.


    The white snow is covered with dozens of vines, which are like zombies'' nemesis. Countless green vines extend from the trunk of one plant after another, and each vine rolls up one or several zombies.


    Lu Hao also put a fire curtain around Su Jin. All zombies who want to get close to Su Jin are burned to ashes by Lu Hao''s level 6 ability.


    Lu Hao with a Tang Dao is standing in front of Su Jin. The Tang Dao is still burning with a flame, which is more crimson in the snowflakes.


    The first group of guards who were ready to sacrifice were stunned.


    All the zombies in the field have been tied up. They just have to stand and kill them?


    But soon they found that they didn''t even have to kill them. The vines would extend their spines into the heads of one zombie after another!


    "Five minutes! I''ve become strong again


    The people of the wooden counter attack team are all staring down, and there are thousands of zombies in the infield, so they are solved by Su Jin?


    Su Jin, standing behind Lu Hao, breathes a sigh of relief, and the powers in her body are finally restored to calm.


    Spawning so many plants and manipulating them at the same time, actually consumes powers. But now she''s going to use the way that consumes powers most, and the cannibal over there is still replenishing her powers.


    At this time, Su Jin also thought of Rongyuan in the mecha not far away. The mecha was covered with zombies, and the zombies were tearing and beating the mecha.


    Su Jin knows the hardness of the mecha, but it''s not safe to put Rongyuan there all the time, so she just controls a thick vine and directly rolls up the mecha not far away to lift it up


    Rongyuan saw the vine through the window. He was moved. This is the vine of Sujin!


    Many zombies fell from the mecha, but there were still some zombies clinging to the cracks.


    Lian Ze watched as his mecha was easily lifted up by Su Jin''s vines and put on the floor of the infield. The pride of his mecha disappeared immediately


    After the mecha was put down, Rongyuan came out quickly and killed the zombies with the guards in the infield.


    "Thank you, Su Jin"


    Rongyuan came over and said.


    "You''re welcome. You were just fine."


    Although Su Jin is talking to Rong yuan, he always looks forward, so naturally he doesn''t notice that Rong yuan turns red in an instant.

 Chapter 530

    Although all the zombies in the arena have been controlled by Su Jin''s move, there are many zombies with abilities that jump in. One of them is ice zombie. He attacks the vines.


    A vine plant wrapped in a layer of thick ice, and then accompanied by bursts of broken sound, unexpectedly under the control of the ice zombie, all of them broke one after another!


    "Grade 7 ice system"


    Su Jin said.


    "I''ll take care of it, Xiao Jin, save energy"


    Lu Hao put away the Tang Dao and was about to fight.


    Su Jin didn''t object. Although she didn''t go up with Lu Hao, she planned to deal with the ice zombie with Lu Hao.


    After the vine on the field was broken by the ice zombie, more and more zombies came in from the metal fence. Rongyuan and the rest of the guards fought with the zombies.


    Looking at the mutant zombie of level 7 ice system, Lin Xiuyuan felt that he was about to drool, level 7 ice system crystal core ah!


    "Brother in law ~ ~ I''m coming ~"


    Lin Xiuyuan runs to the city wall, he also wants to help, how can he let Lu Hao fight for him?


    When the fire ability encounters the ice ability, the ice attack can easily pass through the fire fire attack because of its speed and power.


    The people on the city wall may not be able to see clearly, but the guards in the infield can clearly see that the long ice spines from the ice zombie turned into a pool of water and fell on the snow when they met Lu Hao''s fire attack.


    Roar!


    Seeing the ice zombie put his hand on the ground, Su Jin immediately realized its intention.


    It wants to freeze the whole field!


    Yeah!


    More than a dozen wooden thorns appeared under the palm of the ice zombie. The ice zombie did not expect the sudden appearance of the wooden thorns. Unprepared, the palm of the ice zombie was instantly turned into flesh mud by the wooden thorns.


    The ice zombie who didn''t feel pain wanted to continue to perform his powers, but a fireball came to him, which made him have to dodge.


    A guard on one side caught a glimpse of the ice Zombie''s palm. The rest of it was nailed to the ground with wooden thorns, leaving only a thumb and skin hanging on its wrist.


    It looks so painful


    Ice zombies were furious. Countless ice spikes were launched in the direction of everyone. Several guards around didn''t notice the situation here. They were hit by those Ice Spikes instantly. The smell of blood splashed made the zombies inside and outside the field more restless.


    Roar, roar!


    There are also some zombies who can''t bear the wind system. They fly to the field from behind. The smell of blood makes them want to swallow all the people in the field immediately.


    Lu Hao dodges the ice stab of the ice zombie and quickly pulls out the Tang Dao after he was born. After he holds the Tang Dao in his hand, it immediately ignites a raging flame and cuts at the ice zombie!


    Several injured guards endure pain and fight with the zombies around them. The next second, they are rolled up and put by Su Jin at the gate of the city wall.


    "If you get hurt, go to the treatment soon"


    Su Jin then takes back the vines. The injured will only make the zombies behind work harder. It''s useless for them to stay here more.


    Several injured people gratefully look at Su Jin, but they don''t try to be brave any more. Someone at the gate of the city has already opened the door and helped them in. The medical staff led by Yao Yi have started to treat the injured people on the temporary site.


    Lin Xiuyuan also took advantage of this gap to get out of the gate. Shao Zian at the gate naturally knew Lin Xiuyuan, so he didn''t stop him. He had just finished a few people, so it was time to make up.


    But when Lin Xiuyuan finally ran to the field, Lu Hao had cut off the head of the zombie.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, you don''t wait for me"


    Hearing Lin Xiuyuan''s voice, Lu Hao picks his eyebrows and throws a shiny thing at Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Level 7 ice system crystal nucleus, don''t drop it"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just on the stage, Lin Xiuyuan is holding the precious level 7 ice crystal nucleus. He wants to cry without tears. He really wants to wash his hands!!!


    Four zombies of wind system variation are attracted by Su Jin of the last side. The level 7 powers are the most attractive to them. They all rush towards Su Jin!


    Su Jin just sneered. Just as the first zombie was about to fall down in front of Su Jin, the sharp wooden thorns formed a wall to block Su Jin!


    Bang!


    Because the two wind zombies rushed to Sujin too fast, they directly hit the wooden thorn wall, and their gray bodies were instantly poked into a hornet''s nest. The other two wind zombies jumped out of the air and sent out wind blades and tornadoes in the direction of Sujin.


    At the foot of Su Jin, an unknown thick vine grows rapidly. The top of the vine drags Su Jin firmly in the air, avoiding the attack of zombies from the ground.


    Su Jin feels very happy in her heart. It seems that she is quite cool to have endless powers. Now she doesn''t even need to move.


    Two wind zombies see Su Jin standing in mid air. Just as they are about to take off, they find that their feet are also entangled by the vines. Just as they want to break free, Lin Xiuyuan solves them with two ice thorns.


    The cheers on the wall were drowned in the roar of the zombie tide.


    Su Jin, their cooperation is really great!


    The rest of the family and Liao Yifan could not stand any longer. They also wanted to go down and have activities. After all, it was windy to stand on the wall.


    As time went by, the first group of guards were replaced, while in the second group, Li haochu only selected 10 people to play.


    "Why? Isn''t it our turn? "


    "Yes, I specially ran down from the top. Why wait for the third batch?"


    "Kill zombies and rob them?"


    Li haochu stood in front of those who could not stop complaining and said, "it doesn''t mean that someone is grabbing the quota, don''t you see? Xinyu team is all on the stage. With them, too many people are in the way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few men are no longer noisy. It turns out that the people of Xinyu team are on the stage.


    But there are only a dozen people in Xinyu team. Even if we add another 10 bodyguards, it''s hard to support thousands of zombies who jump in the field casually, isn''t it?


    Seeing that Li haochu was just smiling, others didn''t say anything anymore. After all, it was the Xinyu team. They''d better go to the city wall to have a look. If they really can''t, they can come down and make up for it.


    "Uncle Li, is that really OK?"


    Shao Zian is also worried. Will the people in Xinyu team be unhappy?


    "I said no problem is no problem"


    Li haochu is too lazy to explain. Let them go to see it directly.


    Xinyu team has been following them to wipe out the zombies for so many days. He doesn''t know their strength yet?


    If more people are sent out, they will be tied up. It''s better to let them play a good game as soon as possible.

 Chapter 531

    Some powers who didn''t believe Li haochu''s words climbed up the wall again and looked at the battle in the infield.


    When you see the scene below, a group of people suddenly speechless.


    Just in the process of climbing up from below, thousands of zombies in the infield were hanged by Xinyu team and the remaining 10 guards.


    So what happened?


    "I''ll go. It''s a S-class team."


    "You''re too backward. The Xinyu team has been rated SS for a long time."


    "Ah? When did it happen? Isn''t that the highest in the country? "


    "Recently, you haven''t been to Xinyu convenience store. Guo Yang, the owner of the store, told me personally."


    "Well, I always go to Xinyu branch, which is close to where I live."


    "I think they can afford SSS level!"


    The voice of discussion came to Han Yueer, who had been silent all the time. He frowned and looked at the dazzling group of people below. Did the Xinyu team of more than 10 people have such a high combat effectiveness?


    Not to mention the rest of those people, Su Jin alone and her army of mutant plants can be worth thousands of troops.


    It''s a pity to have such strength, but it''s a stumbling block for them.


    Such a team must be eliminated as soon as possible!


    Except for the method of Xinyu team, he felt that he should not be careless. He had to wait until he returned to city B to consider it.


    After all the people of Xinyu team went on the stage, Su Jin just sat on the vine and didn''t plan to come down. She just needed to control the wooden ability to kill the zombie.


    Guo Yang also takes the initiative to help clean up the zombies on the ground. Later, he is ready to climb up the wall and smash the zombies below with those bodies. It''s environmental friendly and convenient?


    Even Ji Yue envies looking at Su Jin''s "throne". He also wants to put Qiqi on it. She just needs to sit and watch. He can kill as many zombies as she wants. Unfortunately, Qiqi likes cutting zombies too much, even though she turns violent in a second. Little Lori is handsome and dazzling.


    But that''s fine. He''ll protect her anyway.


    Lian Zongren didn''t know when he was standing next to Lian Ze. He was always there from the beginning. The mecha made by Lian Ze also opened his eyes.


    "Zell, I think you have a better talent for weapons."


    Lian said.


    "Well, a Xiao ~"


    Lianze just looked at the following lianjiyue seriously, without affirmation or negation.


    However, Molly on one side chatted with Lian Zongren. She was very happy to learn that Lian Zongren lived in the base now and lived in the same upstairs with them.


    "It''s a pity that we have been resting in the arms Research Institute recently, so we seldom meet."


    Said Molly.


    "The days after that will be long. It won''t get in the way!"


    Lian Zongren said with a smile.


    This s city base is really an eye opener for him. In the past, he only thought that B city base is what they should learn most. Now when he arrived here, he found that it is totally different from B city base.


    Here, he can see the hope of the end.


    Most importantly, here, he can see that both children are doing what they are willing to do


    At this time, the sky began to turn bright. Gradually, people on the wall saw the whole picture of the zombie tide


    no The whole picture is still out of sight. The tide of zombies under the city wall can''t be seen from afar. Our intuition tells us that this tide of zombies is more than last time!


    "Uncle Ding, let the logistics be ready. Our base will probably have a very busy year this time."


    Liang Jiuhui said to Ding he.


    "Well, it''s really... More difficult!"


    Ding he sighed. It''s snowstorm and zombie tide. This base really bears a lot!


    Su Jin also saw the tide of zombies in the distance on the vines. While sighing that they were going to be busy, she seemed to see boxes of crystal nuclei in her crystal nucleus warehouse. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    She directly gave birth to the vine to attack the dense zombies outside. Some variant zombies escaped, but there were still many zombies that could not escape. The long vine was covered with zombies, and then after the vine disappeared, she smashed those zombies in the air into the zombie group.


    This smash also smashed the heads of many zombies.


    Su Jin is so happy to play on the vine chair.


    Suddenly, a huge fireball smashed in the direction of Su Jin!


    This is the fireball of zombies of level 7 fire system!


    Su Jin didn''t dare to be careless and jumped down from the vine quickly.


    It''s just a snow. The powers of the psionic are stagnant, but the evolution of zombies has not stopped at all.


    There are so many senior zombies in this period of time.


    "Be safe. I''ll deal with it."


    Su Jin told everyone that she had just been using her powers to kill zombies while paying attention to the safety of everyone around her. Now she has to concentrate on this level 7 fire zombie.


    The fire zombie of level 7 roared like the voice of a giant beast. Su Jin smelled the stench from his mouth on the other side of it.


    Liao Yifan envies Su Jin, who is still able to play in front of the high-level zombie. When will she get to the seventh level? Although these days she feels that she will be promoted to the fifth level soon.


    Thinking of this, she picked a zombie of level 5 strength variation and fought seriously.


    The mutant zombies killed here can be dug by themselves. The mutant zombies dug by Xinyu team are all concentrated in an opaque storage box next to Su Jin. Now they have accumulated a lot.


    Looking at Su Jin, who has been fighting for several hours, still beating the zombie easily, Liang Jiuhui said to Shengjing: "Su Jin, she is likely to be promoted again."


    "Again? What is she now


    Shengjing doesn''t dare to say that number, but even she can see that Su Jin''s strength is better than that of the mercenary Corps.


    "Seven grade timber system"


    Liang Jiuhui murmured.


    There is still a gap between the powers. Originally, he thought Lu Hao was the best among the powers, but now Su Jin made him feel that she was the genius among the powers.


    "Genius is still different"


    Liang Jiuhui also looks at Lian Ze, who has wrapped himself up in a way that his mother doesn''t even know. He is also a genius


    Boom!


    The zombie of level 7 fire variation doesn''t know if it''s because he thinks Su Jin is more difficult, so he starts to attack Lin Xiuyuan. Fortunately, Su Jin reminds him, and Lin Xiuyuan hides smoothly.


    £¿£¿£¿£¡


    "I look so bullied?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked the zombie, although he didn''t understand what he was saying.

 Chapter 532

    Roar!


    The zombie of fire department releases a fire dragon to Lin Xiuyuan again. Lin Xiuyuan, who has already made preparations, blocks the fire dragon''s attack with a thick ice shield grid.


    It''s just a few seconds before the level 5 ice shield is in front of the level 7 flame. There are signs of melting!


    "Lin Xiuyuan, get out of the way from the middle"


    Su Jin, who runs from behind Lin Xiuyuan, shouts.


    Lin Xiuyuan controls the ice shield from being knocked down by the fire, and flashes his figure to one side.


    The middle of the ice shield was soon melted by the fire. Just one second after the fire broke through the ice shield, a sharp vine suddenly stretched out from the center of the fire and stabbed into the neck of the zombie!


    Vine along the neck into the fire Zombie''s brain, seven fire zombies instantly die.


    "Your vines don''t burn?"


    Lin Xiuyuan is still thinking about the melting of his ice shield.


    "Grade gap"


    Su Jin only said these words, then continued to kill the zombies on the field.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Deeply, Lin Xiuyuan felt deeply.


    Many of the people watching the battle on the city wall crowded into the tower. If they stood outside all the time, they would soon become a snowman. However, the Xinyu team was still fighting tirelessly.


    "Too strong. Aren''t they tired?"


    Even the ten guards have been replaced once.


    "And Su brocade is the first one to go on the market..."


    "So is Lu Hao"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin can see that Lu Hao, who has been fighting for several hours in a row, is a little tired. After all, Lu Hao has been in front of her to block the attack of many mutant zombies, giving her energy to perform more powers.


    "Why don''t you rest for a while?"


    Su Jin suggested that there are so many people in the base who have not appeared. They have been fighting since dark.


    "I''m ok, but I don''t have enough powers."


    Lu Hao looked at his side a lot of small fireball said.


    "Rest, rest, I''m almost done."


    Lu Guanhai only felt his arm was sore.


    "You get down first. I''ll move the cannibal. I can hold on a little longer."


    Su Jin said that she only used half of her wood power now, and because of everyone''s protection, she thought she could continue to use it for a while.


    It''s just that someone has come to persuade her to take a rest


    In order to avoid everyone''s feeling that she was working too hard, she just moved the cannibal to the outside of the metal wall, and released a few big moves to consume the powers to the zombies outside the fence, and then went back to the city wall.


    The powers lining up inside the gate have begun to pay attention to them.


    "Mr. Su Jin, you have worked hard!"


    "There''s us in the back. Please have a rest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry. Why does she look so hard?


    She just sat for a long time!!


    However, there are cannibals outside the city gate, so there shouldn''t be too much pressure.


    The family and Guo Yang simply went back to the villa to have a rest. Anyway, they came by car, and it was snowing all the time.


    From time to time, the cannons on the city wall would listen to the order and fire at the zombie tide. In Li haochu''s words, they would fire unexpectedly, which would make the mutant zombies have no reaction time.


    This move was obviously very effective. None of the shells were wasted. They all fell into the zombie heap.


    And the snipers in the middle of the city wall didn''t stop their sniper guns. They could always shoot accurately into the head of the mutant zombie, which also reduced a lot of pressure on the infield.


    After Xinyu team left, there was a bright light in the infield. It was Liang Jiuhui fighting with the zombie.


    Those who experienced the first zombie wave in the base were not surprised, but Xing Taining and Wei Junhao were surprised, including Han Yue.


    How could a base chief run to the zombie pile to resist the zombie tide?


    "Don''t you usually give orders at the back?"


    Wei Junhao murmured, how did the boy go up by himself?


    "Give orders? It sounds good. If our former base commander was going to encounter this situation, he would have gone to the cellar for a long time. "


    Xing Taining sneered.


    However, he admired Liang Jiuhui very much. No wonder he heard that his thunder ability was level 5.


    Liang Jiuhui doesn''t think it''s anything. Infield combat seems dangerous, but as long as everyone cooperates well enough, there''s no great danger now. Besides, he hasn''t used his powers for many days.


    Looking at the cannibal flowers in front of them, Liang Jiuhui felt for the first time that they looked very cute now.


    Compared with the putrid smell of zombies, their stink smell is so fresh and refined.


    The level 5 thunder power is also the most dazzling among all powers. Between the lightning and flint, a row of zombies that have just turned in have been electrified.


    Xu Shi and Guan Hong protect Liang Jiuhui while killing the zombie.


    They found that the zombies were completely unaffected by the weather, and their movements were very agile, unlike their thick clothes, which also affected their reaction speed.


    Poof!


    A power Zombie''s hand pierces a psionic''s chest.


    "Lao Zhou!"


    One side of the teammate cried, his teeth want to crack cut off the power of the zombie half of the head, but Lao Zhou is obviously no longer.


    "Kill me."


    Said the man called Lao Zhou while spitting blood.


    He wants to be human to the end.


    "Lao Zhou!"


    The man couldn''t bear to shout, but he bit his teeth and tied up his companion with metal thorns.


    When he was still sad for his companion on the ground, a zombie suddenly rushed to his back!


    Bang!


    A bullet went through the snowflake and pierced the head of the zombie.


    Hearing the sound of the body falling to the ground behind, the man was surprised to see the direction of the bullet. It was Ye Rongxin, the leader of the Wei''an team, standing there.


    The man nodded to show his gratitude, turned around and continued to kill the zombie.


    "Be careful, don''t underestimate the enemy! There are too many mutant zombies. Our advantage is to use our brains more and cooperate with our teammates! "


    Liang Jiuhui cried out that although he knew that sacrifice was inevitable, every survivor of the base died, in his view, it was a human loss.


    Therefore, a new rule has been issued in the registration office of the base to resist the zombie tide. For the powers lower than level 3, the number of players in each time should not exceed five, and these five can only stand in the back or in the middle to fight with the zombies.


    The base encourages the mercenary corps or the whole team to play together, and the coordinated play can minimize casualties.


    This hard rule not only didn''t arouse everyone''s dissatisfaction, but also made all the powers aware of the intention of the base.


    Even the low-level powers, the base not only does not mean to despise them, but in disguised form to protect them from unnecessary sacrifice.


    It''s worth working for such a base!

 Chapter 533

    Su Jin and his party, who returned to the villa, simply had a good meal, and Guo Yang returned to the vice residence to have a rest. They had not slept since last night, and they could not even open their eyes after so long fighting.


    "Have a good rest and sleep till you wake up"


    Before several people go back, Su Jin said that she can''t bear to let several people follow their family''s work and rest. After all, they plan to go back to the space to have a rest.


    "Su Jin, you all have a good rest. I''ll probably fall asleep in a second."


    Liao Yifan said feebly.


    Originally, she felt OK when she came out of the infield, but the wandering on the way back by car, coupled with the fact that as soon as she entered the warm room, the tight string in her nerve seemed to suddenly loosen, which made her unable to lift her strength any more.


    At the moment, everyone is in the same situation.


    "Xiaoyue also has a good rest. I''m so sleepy. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Mao Qiqi sent Lian Jiyue to have a rest. If the family set out to kill the zombies again, Lian Jiyue would surely hear the voice with them.


    Lian Jiyue nodded and watched the little girl go back to her room. Then she got up and went upstairs.


    "Kiki''s pretty good at making people laugh."


    Huang Yunxiang poked Lin Cheng and said in a low voice with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the space, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu happily revolve around the people who come in, just like two pugs wagging their tails, but their bodies are much bigger than before, and they are no longer the kittens they used to be.


    "Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, we are too tired. Go and play with local tyrant Jin."


    Lu Guanhai said feebly that from now on, he will sleep in the space.


    Seeing that the family didn''t tease themselves as before, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu ran to the distance and continued to hop with Tu Haojin.


    "What''s going on? How many zombies are out there?"


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo also know that there is a sudden wave of zombies outside the base, and they are both worried.


    "It''s estimated to be more than two million. The base can handle it."


    Lu Hao said.


    "That''s good. That''s good. Go and have a rest."


    I expected that everyone would be very tired, so the elder didn''t ask any more questions and urged the whole family to go back to their room to have a rest.


    "I suddenly feel tired too"


    In the bedroom of the side yard, Su Jin lay on Lu Hao''s back and said that it must be too comfortable in the space. Now she just wants to sleep.


    "Well, let''s sleep together"


    Lu Hao hugged Su Jin and patted her on the back like a child. However, he soon found that after he patted her several times, the person in his arms had already fallen asleep with red lips on his shoulder.


    Carefully put the people in his arms on the bed, Lu Hao also lay down on one side. If he didn''t want to protect the base, he really didn''t want to make Su Jin so tired. I hope the zombie tide outside will fade as soon as possible.


    In the wood spirit space, the sleeping Su Jin''s powers are still growing slowly. Gradually, the green light is shining around her body, but neither of them can see this scene


    Lu Hao only felt his wrists itchy. He was very sensitive to the outside world. He opened his eyes and looked at his wrists.


    See a small section of green seedlings do not know when has been wrapped in his wrist, and the side of Su Jin obviously do not know all this.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Knowing that this is Su Jin''s wood seedling, it won''t hurt him, so he didn''t move, just continued to sleep.


    He would like to see what Xiaomiao wants to do.


    Gradually, Lu Hao also realized the change of his body. At the same time, the shock in his heart made him raise his wrist slightly.


    This little Miao is actually replenishing the lost powers in his body?!


    Is it because Xiaojin''s wood power is full?


    After the wrist is lifted, Xiaomiao seems to realize that Lu Hao has found it, and even wheezes back


    Lu Hao, who has just added some powers, feels sorry when the young Miao slowly pokes out two leaves from Su Jin''s body, as if to find out if Lu Hao is asleep.


    So Lu Hao closed his eyes again and pretended to be asleep. Sure enough, Xiao Miao tried to touch Lu Hao''s wrist several times and then slowly wrapped it up.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao''s heart just feels funny. Is Su Jin''s power just like Su Jin himself? How can he be so cute?


    It''s like this when you''re replenished with powers.


    Lu Hao relaxed. If so, can Xiaojin''s extra powers be added to him or others? She will no longer be anxious about the amount of power that is about to overflow.


    Thinking about it, Lu Hao fell asleep again


    This sleep made Lu Hao feel more comfortable than ever, and when he woke up, the seedling on his wrist disappeared.


    Feeling Lu Hao''s shaking, Su Jin also opened his eyes.


    Looking at Lu Hao''s smiling face, Su Jin asked: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. You''ve had enough sleep?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    Su Jin stretched his waist, hugged Lu Hao''s waist with satisfaction and said, "I''m full of sleep, and I want to lie down again."


    Lu Hao pinched Su Jin''s cheek: "when you just went to bed, did you do anything to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin suddenly opened his eyes, what do you mean?


    What do you do to him? She didn''t


    She just had a good sleep, not a drink.


    Seeing Su Jin''s reaction, Lu Hao knew that she didn''t know anything about what happened just now, so he told her what he saw and felt about the added power.


    "True or false?"


    Su Jin is really shocked. Does she still have this function?


    "Really, but your Xiao Miao seems very shy. I have to pretend to sleep with him before I come out. It''s very cute."


    Lu Hao joked.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s like there''s no power overflowing after a sleep, but it''s really good."


    Su Jin is more and more excited. She guesses that it''s Xiaocui, but now she just wants to find someone to try again. Can she really give the extra power to each other.


    "Everyone''s powers should be full"


    Lu Hao looked at the wall clock in the room and said that they had been sleeping for nine hours. Everyone''s powers in the space should have been restored.


    "Let''s go out and kill the zombies again."


    Su Jin sat up. She wanted to have a try to see if it was really like what Lu Hao said.


    Although she can feel it, what Lu Hao said is true!


    When the family in the space had a good rest and learned that Su Jin might have hidden this function, they were all boiling.


    "I have a way for you to try it right away."


    Su Xiangzhe said suddenly.

 Chapter 534

    "What can I do?"


    Is it going out to find someone who uses up his powers? She didn''t want to be known about it.


    "I''ll go to your mother and come in."


    Su Xiangzhe said with a smile that Lin Tianhui didn''t fight with them, and now she hasn''t entered the space, so she should have a rest.


    "Yes! How can I forget my mother? She should have treated a lot of people now. "


    Su Jin realized that her mother was also a psychic, and she was a psychic who needed a lot of energy.


    "I''ll pick it up"


    Lu Hao, full of spirit, stands up. He also wants to confirm as soon as possible that what he just saw is not a dream.


    "Su Jin, I''m going to call you big brother too. If it''s true, you''re the blue father who can make up for me!"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s words caused a lot of white eyes in the family.


    What''s the blue dad with the blue patch.


    But Su Jin knew what Lin Xiuyuan meant. He couldn''t help but feel funny. What he said was quite vivid


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside the base."


    Su Xiangzhe couldn''t help thinking that he always felt that they had been resting for a long time.


    "Dad, it''s only been an hour outside."


    It''s only been an hour, so they''d better not go out too early, so as not to cause some unnecessary attention.


    "Yeah, I''ll know when my sister comes back."


    Lin Tianzhen also advised that their shop had not opened today, and they had been killing zombies with their family.


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo even brought some snacks and tea to let us wait for Lin Tianhui to come in.


    Out of space.


    When Lu Hao arrived at the temporary rescue station, Lin Tianhui was still helping one of the wounded.


    Lu Hao can see that Lin Tianhui should have been very tired at this time, even the hands of treatment are trembling.


    "Xiao Hao, why are you here?"


    Lin Tianhui raised her head and saw her son-in-law standing beside him full of spirit. She immediately understood that her family must have had a rest in the space.


    "Mom, I''ll take you back"


    Lu Hao looked at the medical staff in the rescue station. He could see that there was no one here to rest. No wonder Lin Tianhui hasn''t entered the space yet.


    "Ah, there are a lot of wounded people..."


    Lin Tianhui hesitates. She has some powers and wants to cure more people.


    "Director Lin, please go back first. They will make up for Xiao Zhang later."


    Yao Yi, with a stubble on his face, advised that director Lin was a round older than them, and he had been boiling for such a long time, so it was time to rest.


    "Well, if you rest early, you can come early."


    Lu Hao didn''t plan to let Lin Tianhui hold on for a while. As she is now, she must go back to rest.


    Seeing that both sides insisted, Lin Tianhui didn''t say anything more, but she still healed the wound of half of the wounded, and then followed Lu Hao back to the car.


    "Mom, are there many casualties?"


    Lu Hao asked, is it less than two hours since they went back?


    "More, as soon as you leave, there are more and more people, but many of them are injured by zombie powers. Of course, there are also dead people."


    Lin Tianhui leaned on the car and replied that if the healing powers were used continuously, they would feel the loss of powers quickly.


    The snow on the road of the base has been cleaned by the people in the base.


    Most of them are ordinary people who have no powers. They know that there is a zombie tide outside the base, so they spontaneously organize themselves. They either go to the gate to run logistics, or they clean the snow inside the base, which is also a contribution to the base.


    The car soon drove to the villa, and Lin Tianhui almost fell asleep, so after she entered her room, she directly flashed into the space.


    "Look at you child. You''re so tired to come back."


    Li Xiuying complained bitterly about Lin Tianhui. Compared with Lin Tianhui, who has no strength to walk, Lin Tianhui is just a sick child.


    "A lot of people hurt?"


    Su Xiangzhe handed Lin Tianhui a glass of water and asked.


    Lu Hao told everyone what Lin Tianhui had just told him. Only when he learned that most of them were injured did he feel relieved.


    "Sister Lin, try the new skill of girl unlocking quickly, let''s all see it"


    Nie Qing can''t wait to say that he has been curious about Su Jin''s new skills.


    New skills?


    Lin Tianhui doesn''t understand and looks at her daughter. Is the space upgraded?


    Su Jin didn''t explain anything. She tried to summon Xiaomiao and wrapped it around Lin Tianhui''s wrist.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Jin asked Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao nodded, squatted beside the mother and daughter, and looked at the seedling seriously.


    Lin Tianhui


    So what are the new skills?


    "Mom, do you have any feelings, like the powers are slowly recovering?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "I don''t think so."


    Lin Tianhui tried to feel it for a while, not like Su Jin and Lu Hao said.


    Is it fake?


    Su Jin was disappointed.


    "Xiaojin, try and activate your powers."


    Lu Hao suggested.


    Su Jin nodded, trying to let the wooden power flow slowly in his body, and his consciousness was also communicating with Miao in his palm.


    She has too many powers. Since Xiaocui can transfer the energy of cannibal flower to her, can she also transfer it to others?


    Everyone opened his eyes around them. Gradually, Su Jin''s naked skin on the outside of his clothes gave off a faint green light, and then quickly disappeared.


    And Lin Tianhui also has a kind of unprecedented feeling finally.


    Her powers are being injected!


    "My daughter, it''s true. You are really replenishing my powers."


    Lin Tianhui said excitedly.


    Then everyone got excited.


    "Why don''t we go out and kill for a while? I also want to try the feeling of being complemented


    Lin Xiuyuan, a big power consumer, was excited.


    "No, it''s too early to go out now. Let''s watch a few more TV dramas."


    Su Jin vetoed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiuyuan said that he only wanted to contribute to mankind now, and he didn''t want to rest.


    However, due to the "overall situation", the family is still busy in the space.


    Nie Qing, Lu Guanhai and Su Xiangzhe''s card game started again. They sat in the courtyard of Lu''s house, eating fruit and fighting against the landlord.


    After Lin Tianhui fell asleep, Su Jin came in with a tablet and earphone, and then wrapped Xiaomiao around her wrist.


    No way, her powers began to grow up again, and she had to stay in the space for a few hours, she was still chasing drama while consuming powers!


    At the gate of s city base, Xing Taining stabbed the metal into the head of a level 6 water zombie, and finally fainted on the infield after enduring the dizziness of exhaustion of powers.


    There were too many zombies mutated. He didn''t remember how many zombies he had killed, but his powers were lost so fast that he fainted when he stood up.


    This is a shame. Before Xing Taining fainted, he looked up at the wall and thought to Liang Jiuqing, who had been looking at himself.

 Chapter 535

    When Xing Taining woke up again, he was in a ward of the base hospital. Liang Jiuqing was lying beside him as if she was asleep.


    There were only two people in the ward. Xing Taining suddenly felt that he fainted well this time.


    Feeling Xing Taining turning over, Liang Jiuqing soon woke up.


    "You sleep a little longer. I''ll be with you this time."


    Xing Taining said, he can see Liang Jiuqing is also very tired, probably from last night to now is no rest.


    "How do you feel?"


    Liang Jiuqing is still worried. Before he fell in the infield, he was almost attacked by a zombie. Fortunately, a bullet from ye Rongxin solved the zombie.


    "Did I sleep long?"


    Xing Taining felt that his powers that had been dry before had almost recovered, which was hard to recover to the present level without a whole night.


    But it''s still bright outside.


    "Not long, just two or three hours."


    Liang Jiuqing looked at her watch. It''s still that afternoon.


    Xing Taining feels strange. Has he been promoted? So the powers are restored?


    However, he also knew that it was impossible. Liang Jiuqing told him that it was Su Jin''s mother, aunt Lin, who came to help him treat him for a while, and Su Jin also stayed with her in the hospital for a while before leaving.


    "Maybe the healing powers are beneficial to the body."


    Xing Taining guessed that Zhou Chengren had been seriously injured before. When he was treated in the base hospital, he also said that director Lin''s treatment department powers were very comfortable.


    "Nonsense, that''s Dr. Lin, a famous doctor in our hospital. You''re lucky to meet the Xinyu team who are going out to help."


    Liang Jiuqing was relieved to see that Xing Taining had really recovered completely.


    "They''re out again? Have you had a good rest? "


    Xing Taining asked in surprise, the people of s city base are too hard.


    "Otherwise, how can it be a strong SS team?"


    Liang Jiuqing shrugged, think heart language team is so normal, strong team of the world they don''t understand, and she also don''t want to understand, just want to side for Su Jin they refuel..


    "Well, yes, I''m going to kill some more."


    Xing Taining felt as if he had returned to the time when they led a group of survivors to kill zombies in the gymnasium and Sujin. Just now in the infield, he was killing zombies with his brothers who came out of D city with him. That was a good feeling.


    Liang Jiuqing has no objection, and she also wants to see what''s going on outside.


    On the infield, in addition to deep respect for Xinyu team, there are still some surprises, although only half of the Xinyu team came this time.


    During the zombie tide, because everyone is no longer at home, so many people go to Xinyu store to buy materials.


    Ding he, the logistics director of the base, also found Xinyu team and wanted to buy 500 bags of rice or flour from Xinyu store at retail price. Su Jin didn''t hesitate to let Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen take charge of this.


    Now Nie Qing''s storage bag no longer needs to be filled with crystal cores, so Su Jin gives some materials to Mao Zhihang. He only uses the storage bag in the small warehouse of Xinyu branch to take them out.


    Ding he had no idea that they could buy materials from Xinyu store. 500 bags of grain is not a small amount. It seems that Xinyu team has certain strength to open two Xinyu stores in the base.


    Su Jin is also happy. Recently, the turnover of the two stores has declined, and the food in the space has accumulated a lot, let alone 500 bags. Even Ding he is willing to buy 5000 bags.


    In addition to Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen, Su Jin and his party did not disturb Guo Yang''s rest when they went out, so now there are only 10 people in Xinyu team.


    When Xing Taining and Liang Jiuqing passed the temporary rescue station, it was already full of injured people. Xing Taining, who wanted to say thanks to Lin Tianhui, found that she was too busy to touch the ground, so she had to give up.


    The heart language team in the infield is now cooperating with Jian Zongzheng''s team.


    Zhang chuyang is very excited, he is the first time to participate in a base against the zombie tide, but also with them.


    As soon as Su Jin and Lu Hao came on the court, they protected all the people in the infield. There were no casualties in this game.


    "Su Jin, Su Jin, do you think I''ve changed a lot recently? I''m stronger than ever. "


    Zhang chuyang with a knife, fast shuttle between several zombies, after he ran past, several zombie heads also fell down.


    "Yes, it looks like you''ve been exercising."


    Su Jin is still sitting on a plant and only uses his wood power to kill zombies.


    "Hey, hey, Captain Jane, they all helped me"


    Zhang chuyang said that, especially during this period of time, because they were unable to go out, Jian Zongzheng and Yin Qiu made a lot of plans to exercise their physical fitness, but their team had never been idle, and even Wang Zhu was involved.


    "And me, and me, and I''ve helped Yang Yang"


    Han Xiao manipulated the water arrow and said, for fear that he did not have a sense of existence.


    "Be careful!"


    A large green net made up of vines blocks the thorns thrown by a zombie of soil variation for Han Xiao. Without time to express his gratitude, Han Xiao and the zombie of soil variation confront each other.


    At this time, Lu Hao and Nie Qing are cooperating with each other to use the XuanHuo fan. People who are always paying attention to the situation are also attracted by the power of the XuanHuo fan.


    As soon as the dark fire fan came out, the zombie area in front of it all turned into a sea of fire. The ground, which was originally covered with snow, turned into scorched earth after the zombies were burnt out.


    But just a few seconds later, he was replaced by the zombie in the back.


    "Apprentice, do you think we are a perfect match, one for lighting a fire, one for fanning a fan, hehe hehe?"


    Nie Qing floats in the sky with the power of wind system. He is still fanning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao doesn''t know how to answer, he thinks he and Su Jin are perfect match.


    The cannibal flower is devouring, and Su Jin is not stingy with her powers. At the moment, the whole infield has been controlled by her. There will be a vine every other distance. As long as any position is in danger, she can control the vine and give help at the first time.


    Lu Guanhai is already a little weak, Su Jin looked at the time, they really have been playing for two hours, see Jian Zongzheng''s team and other teams have also gone down some people.


    So she suggested that Su Xiangzhe take a rest off the court first. After all, the power levels are different, so the whole family doesn''t have to follow them.


    "OK, I''ll take them to your mother''s place for a rest."


    Su nodded to zhe and said, then he took Guanhai, Lin Cheng, Huang Yunxiang and Mao Qiqi step by step back to the city gate and went in.

 Chapter 536

    Lin Xiuyuan, Nie Qing, Lian Jiyue and Lu Hao are still on the infield with Su Jin.


    Although Lin Xiuyuan felt that he had consumed half of his powers, he felt that he could persist for a while.


    Liang Jiuhui looks at the group of zombies who still can''t see the edge. He has already begun to calculate the income of this zombie tide in his heart. How many crystal nuclei should he give to Su Jin and Lu Hao?


    Now the most important thing for the base is the crystal nucleus. Just now, news came from DINGHE that the base purchased 500 bags of grain from Xinyu store, so that he didn''t have to worry about the grain problem of the base.


    Although Liang Jiuhui was curious about how much material they had in Sujin, Liang Wei also told him not to explore other people''s secrets. As long as it didn''t harm the base or even help the base, he didn''t have to know about it.


    It''s just like the XuanHuo fan that shows great power below. Doesn''t Lu Hao have no self concealment?


    "What are you grinning at?"


    A voice came from behind Liang Jiuhui. Wei Junhao came out of a tower and asked.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just looking at the decreasing number of zombies. I feel comfortable."


    Liang Jiuhui replied.


    "Less? I don''t think so, but your base is safe. There''s no need to worry about zombies coming in. "


    Wei Junhao observed for a long time, he felt that even if the people of s city base did nothing but stay in the city wall, there would not be a zombie outside.


    "That''s not necessarily. Besides, sooner or later, zombies will be wiped out by human beings. Why let them besiege the city all the time?"


    Liang Jiuhui sighed, remembering that when the base was in civil strife before, didn''t someone put the zombies in? So no matter how stable the base is, there will be no absolute security.


    "That''s right. Anyway, the people in your base are united enough, especially your Xinyu team. They really want me to dig a corner."


    Wei Junhao envies looking at the following several people, such a strong team is a treasure everywhere.


    "If you want to use them, you''ll have enough nuclei for them, but they''ll come back to me in the end."


    Liang Jiuhui confidently said that he didn''t blow it, but Su Jin and Lu Hao personally told him that as long as the s city base always exists, they will always stay in the s city base.


    Crystal nucleus


    Although it was a joke of Liang Jiuhui, Wei Junhao firmly remembered it.


    On the stairs of the city wall, Han Yue walked down step by step.


    What should I do?


    He took a fancy to the dark fire fan.


    If he can get the fan, he won''t go for nothing.


    But how can I get it?


    Thinking of Wang Liang who was still recuperating in the base hospital, Han Yue thought of the simplest way.


    Wang Liang is an invisible power, and Han Jin didn''t disclose it when he came last time. If Wang Liang can sneak into Xinyu team without knowing it


    Although it''s a little risky, if you can cooperate with your powers, maybe you can have a try.


    When Lin Xiuyuan, Nie Qing and Lian Jiyue come off the court to have a rest, Su Jin and Lu Hao also leave the court temporarily.


    "What about the powers now?"


    Lu Hao takes Su Jin''s hand and asks.


    "There''s a lot more. It''s almost full."


    Su Jin helpless, two people hand in hand at the same time, Su Jin released Xiaomiao wrapped to Lu Hao''s wrist under the sleeve.


    Feeling that the power that is about to disappear has been reinjected, Lu Hao can''t help but pinch Su Jin''s hand, and then walk with Su Jin to the car not far away.


    Since Xiaojin can insist, he will accompany her.


    So the people behind were surprised to find that Su Jin and Lu Hao returned to the infield after half an hour''s rest and persisted for two hours.


    "It''s so perverse. It''s so perverse."


    Even Liang Jiuqing can''t help saying that the persistence of these two people is a little scary.


    "I also... Feel"


    Zheng Miaomiao is also one of those people who just came down with Su Jin and Lu Hao. When she felt extremely weak, she didn''t expect that the two people went up again.


    After the final exit, Su Jin went to the temporary rescue station to accompany Lin Tianhui for a while.


    After she had replenished Lin Tianhui''s powers, she went back to the villa with her family.


    And Lin Tianhui still painstakingly cured the patients.


    "Director Lin, I can''t"


    Xiao Zhang, a healer, leaned against the wall and said that his powers were completely exhausted.


    "You go back to rest, I''ll do it for you"


    Lin Tianhui said with concern.


    "Director Lin, you came earlier than me. Don''t you go back?"


    Xiao Zhang didn''t expect that director Lin could persist.


    "There are not many wounded just now. I''m resting while I''m treating, so I feel ok now. You go back first, and I''ll stick to it for a while."


    Seeing that Lin Tianhui didn''t seem to have something to do, Xiao Zhang didn''t continue to say anything. He dragged his heavy steps toward the base hospital.


    Just sleep in the hospital Lounge tonight. He has no strength to go back to his place


    On the first day of fighting against the zombie tide, the canteen of the base provided free dinner for the participants. The dinner was a thick bowl of rice porridge, accompanied by some meat of mutant animals and a large steamed bread with white flour.


    Some people who chew slowly find that there are suspected vegetables in the meat of the mutant animal.


    A man picked out a milky white strip with chopsticks, looked at it carefully for several times and yelled, "this is Chinese cabbage!"


    "What?! How could there be cabbage? "


    "My God, I have a Chinese cabbage in my bowl, too!"


    "It''s incredible. Is this the Chinese Cabbage Cultivated in the base some time ago?"


    Shao Zian was also eating in the canteen of the base. He said with a smile, "you are right. This is the Chinese Cabbage Cultivated in the base, but the quantity is limited. The head of the base also wants to make up for everyone who has worked hard all day."


    What a surprise?!


    A cabbage makes everyone excited. The meal in the canteen seems to be a delicacy in everyone''s eyes. Even though the gunfire outside is still constant and the sound of zombies is still loud, it is still a safe haven for everyone.


    The gunfire outside the base did not stop until dark.


    Considering that the sound of gunfire will attract more zombies in the silent night, the Weapons Research Institute of the base is now trying to make silencing cannons.


    Even if it is to reduce the sound, so that the sound does not travel so far.


    In the villa, the family had already had dinner. Guo Yang took the initiative to wash the dishes and chopsticks. They also knew that Su Jin went out while they were still sleeping.


    "Wake up, just a little help"


    Lu Hao is such explanation, lest a few people in the mind is unbalanced.


    "Well, when you have a rest, we''ll go out and help you a little bit."


    Liao Yifan, who has recovered, said, picking a piece of fruit with a toothpick.


    Mao Qiqi, who was reading with Lian Jiyue, suddenly stopped. She went to Su Jin, who was sitting on the sofa drinking water, and said, "sister Jin, there are two people outside our villa for a long time."

 Chapter 537

    Two people out there?


    Is it Liang Jiuhui or Liang Jiuqing?


    Or Zhang chuyang?


    However, Mao Qiqi shook her head and said, "it''s not like they have just walked around the villa."


    Su Jin looked at the dark night outside, so late, she did not think there would be acquaintances to find them, and did not knock.


    "Shall I go out and have a look?"


    Su stood up to zhe Teng, furtive and definitely not a good man.


    "Dad, look again"


    Lu Hao frowned and said that if he went out now, the two people outside would probably just leave as passers-by. He wanted to see what the two people outside wanted to do.


    After learning that there was someone outside, the family in the villa did not dare to act rashly. Even Guo Yang did not return to the vice residence.


    "I''ll go up there and have a look."


    Nie Qing can''t help it at last. Who is so ungrateful? It''s frightening to guard at the door at night.


    "Master, try to look at it as if you didn''t notice it."


    Lu Hao reminds a way, Qi Qi has said, outside two people are a power person, although don''t know is what power, but still guard against some better.


    Nie Qing nodded and ran upstairs. Not long after that, he ran down again.


    "I just pretended to pull the curtain and looked at the position Qiqi said. It scared me to death. There was no one there. Is Qiqi really sure there was someone?"


    Nie Qing only felt that his hair was up, so he ran down immediately when he saw nobody. He was afraid when he was alone upstairs!


    "I''m sure they''re still where they were, not moving."


    Mao Qiqi''s words let us look at the tuhaojin in the nest.


    That''s it!


    Invisible powers?


    "It''s frightening. What kind of person is this?"


    Lin Tianhui also feels creepy. Does anyone have eyes on them?


    "They''re gone"


    Mao Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief. People outside didn''t know why they left


    Outside the villa, Han Yue speechless looked at the dense rose vines planted at the door of Xinyu team villa. He just tried to touch them, and his hand was punctured by the barb.


    He can clearly feel that the people of Xinyu team are in this villa. He wanted to make use of this to let Wang Liang find an opportunity to sneak in. Unexpectedly, the anti-theft measures of Xinyu team are so perfect.


    Why is the rose vine still green in winter!


    There is no gap on the wall. If you climb up the rose vines, you will be tied to pieces.


    Han Yue, who originally only wanted to bring Wang Liang here to help him sneak in and then leave, feels that there is probably no hope today, so he should wait until the Xinyu team goes out tomorrow and try again


    Knowing that there might be invisible powers staring at them, the family put away all the fruits and food in order to avoid any accident.


    That night, they just took a rest in the space and then came out. Fortunately, Qiqi didn''t find the two people again all night.


    "If you want me to say that, you should go out and arrest them on the spot and beat them up to see what they are trying to do."


    Liao Yifan said while eating breakfast.


    "In that case, Kiki''s powers may be exposed. The other party obviously doesn''t know that we have psychic powers."


    Lu Hao replied that they are not sure whether there are two people around, so it''s better to pretend that they didn''t find out and wait to find out the details of each other.


    Su Jin also agrees. She thinks it''s probably someone who wants to steal materials, but there''s nothing to steal in this villa. The materials are put in their space and storage bag.


    So the family and Xue Wanyi had a good breakfast and had a good rest, so they drove to the gate of the base


    Overnight blizzard, so that the lower half of many zombies in the distance are trapped in the snow.


    However, the thick snow could not stop their "enthusiasm", and the base''s escort did not rest all night, cleaning up the zombies in the infield in turn.


    "Still can''t see the edge"


    Su Jin said with a frown.


    "We suspect that the sound of the base''s cannons attracted zombies further away."


    Li haochu said helplessly.


    Su Jin knew that no wonder the base didn''t continue to use artillery today. The sound of the artillery was really shocking, and it was normal to attract the zombies around.


    "Then it''s up to the powers."


    Lin Xiuyuan tried to hit an ice hockey, but because of the distance, the ice hockey fell into the black pile of zombies, whether it hit the zombies is unknown.


    "It should be in the near future, but the weapons research institute is already working on something, but I don''t think it will be that soon."


    Li haochu then sighed. If it all depends on the powers in the base, it will be more difficult.


    "It doesn''t matter. We still have cannibals and Xuan Huo fans. They are more effective than weapons."


    Lu Guanhai said optimistically.


    Look at those cannibals who don''t know how hard they have worked. How many zombies have been wiped out since they came out. They are simply great heroes.


    "Let''s go down and help first."


    Su Jin did not stay on the city wall any longer, and her powers were about to overflow.


    The temporary rescue station under the city wall is still busy.


    This zombie tide, in addition to the powers fighting outside, the hardest thing is the healing powers in the base. They are helping to heal almost day and night, and they continue to heal when their powers recover a little.


    Lin Tianhui learned from Su Jin that the healer couldn''t continue to help others when their powers were dry, so she also gave a death order to the healer team.


    When the ability has 10% left, you must stop to rest, or you will be in danger of sudden death.


    Lin Tianhui is the director of the treatment department''s powers team. Naturally, everyone has no objection and wants to be responsible for their own lives. So when the treatment department''s powers are not available, we can only rely on Yao Yi and other doctors to bandage them for a while.


    Su Jin knows that Lin Tianhui is about to be promoted in the past two days, so he has prepared some mutation nuclei of the treatment system to give them to her. If necessary, he will go back to promote the ability first.


    Until it was almost noon, Lin Tianhui really had the feeling of promotion, so she told everyone to take leave and went to the villa.


    The villa was empty, and Lin Tianhui came back with an umbrella, so when she opened the door and collected the umbrella, she seemed to feel a strong wind blowing, but she didn''t care. After closing the umbrella, she locked the door and entered the house.


    Looking at Lin Tianhui who has closed the door without noticing, Han Yue smiles not far away.


    This plan is half successful, but I don''t know if the Xuan Huo fan is in the villa.


    However, there is a great possibility that he will not be there. He has ordered Wang Liang to hide in the basement for the time being if he can''t find the Xuan Huo fan during the day, and then move in the evening.

 Chapter 538

    See Wang Liang has successfully sneaked in, Han Yue did not continue to stay in the side, but toward the gate of the base.


    Lin Tianhui, who is not aware of all this, quickly ascends the stairs. She plans to enter the space to advance. After all, the speed of promotion in the space will be very fast, and there will be the blessing of the spiritual power of the space.


    When she closed the bedroom door, she locked it in her heart.


    I don''t know why, she didn''t intend to lock the door, but subconsciously, she did the action of locking.


    Lin Tianhui, who laughs that she is really used to keeping secrets, has no idea how important her move is


    After a period of time, Wang Liang unfortunately tried Lin Tianhui''s door.


    The door was locked and he couldn''t get in.


    Now there was only one room. He didn''t look for it. There was no Xuan Huo fan.


    But the woman who just entered the room was really strange. After entering, there was no sound. Did she come back to sleep?


    Wang Liang shook his head and had to walk towards the basement of the villa.


    It has to be said that this villa is the most luxurious villa he has ever seen. In addition to the luxurious decoration, the interior decoration is also very warm.


    Worthy of being the strongest team in s city base, Wang Liang grabbed a handful of peanuts on the table and thought while eating.


    He opened the refrigerator door of the kitchen again and found that there were still some beer and drinks in it, which made him unable to help reaching for a bottle of beer, because he also took a package of stewed meat.


    The sofa in the basement is wide and comfortable. He plunges himself into the soft sofa and eats the delicious stewed meat. He has an impulse to live here as a family.


    If he could, he would like to live here all the time


    Su Jin and his party didn''t go back to the villa all day. At noon, they also had a rest in the rest room arranged by Liang Jiuhui in the base hospital. According to Liang Jiuhui, driving back and forth is also very expensive.


    Everyone doesn''t mind. After all, they had a good rest last night. Now they are here to recover some physical strength and powers.


    Su Jin took advantage of the gap to the toilet into a space, and found that Lin Tianhui is in the space promotion.


    "Your mother has been in her room for four or five hours, and she should get better soon?"


    Li Xiuying asked uncertainly.


    "It should be soon. I''ll wait here for a while."


    Su Jin ran to the toilet on the first floor of their lounge. Even if Liao Yifan asked, she could say that she was on other floors.


    "Xiaojin, are you hungry? Try this


    Lin Yunguo brought a portion of fried ribs with a smile, which he just made, but it was pickled with starch and spices for a long time.


    "Yeah, yeah"


    There is no meat is not happy Su Jin pinch a piece, fried ribs also sprinkled with some shallots, people look particularly appetizing.


    She took a bite. The ribs were crisp and tender, and had the meat smell of ribs. She couldn''t help but put a plate of fried ribs in front of her and ate them. Even Xiao Wu Xiao Liu smelled it, and kept circling beside Su Jin.


    "It looks good. I''ll fry some more and marinate a lot more. Let them have a taste when they come in."


    Lin Yunguo saw Su Jin eat seriously, immediately happy.


    His family''s happy eating is his motivation. Others think cooking is hard, but he has always regarded cooking as a kind of fun and never felt hard.


    Sometimes the family always get together and sigh that if there is no grandfather Lin Yunguo at home, even if they have this precious space, it is difficult for them to make so many delicious meals.


    Seeing that everyone is so sure of his existence, Lin Yunguo feels more dignified. Even if he can''t go out with everyone to kill zombies, he is a useful old man.


    After eating, Su Jin stayed for a while and found that her mother Lin Tianhui had not come out of the room, so she was ready to flash out of the room.


    "Let them come in and eat when they''re free"


    Li Xiuying said before Su Jin left.


    "OK, grandma, they''ll all come in when they know."


    Su Jin said with a smile, then out of the space.


    Fried spareribs looks like a home-made dish. She thinks about it, but she doesn''t plan to serve it. After all, she hasn''t served this dish before. Suddenly taking it out may arouse Guo Yang''s suspicion.


    Su Jin, who originally wanted to supplement Lin Tianhui''s powers, had to secretly supply all the powers to his family.


    Lin Xiuyuan, in particular, can''t wait to take out a flat and pull Su Jin to sit with him, so that they are closer to each other. With the shielding of sleeves, others can''t see any clue.


    Then Lu Hao, Su Xiangzhe and Nie Qing were supplemented by Su Jin in turn.


    So at noon, although the family only had a rest in the hospital for two or three hours, when they came back to infield, they were all full of powers.


    Su Jin, as always, controls the most consumed powers and kills the most zombies.


    Lu Hao continued to take out the Xuan fire fan and cooperated with Nie Qing. From time to time, Nie Qing in mid air would help other fire powers fan a Xuan fire fan, so the whole city wall kept showing the scene of fire.


    Even in snowy days, it also makes people feel a burst of blood boiling.


    If they burn a zombie, they can get more nuclei, and the zombie tide will fade as soon as possible. Some people even see such a moment and feel that they are not afraid to bring more zombies.


    Han Yue eyes hot looking at the flame below grand occasion, to Xuan fire fan more potential in must have.


    How can there be such a magic treasure in the world?!


    Just as Xinyu team was ready to leave, lianze''s mecha came out again, but this time it came out of the gate.


    The driver is still Rongyuan. Lianze said that the mecha has been greatly improved this time. There should be no energy for more than three attacks.


    "Hey, here comes the big guy again!"


    Lin Cheng and his family decided to hold on for a while. After all, it''s really rare to watch the mecha fight so close.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao also looked at the "big guy" in front of them with great interest. They heard that the energy used by this mecha is crystal nucleus, but they didn''t know how many crystal nuclei to consume this time.


    I saw that the mecha went to the middle of the two cannibals. Without too much action, it released a bright blue light mixed with orange in front of it.


    Boom!


    The sound was not loud. Although it was not deafening, it cleared a row of zombies within a few kilometers.


    The mecha kept moving and finally stopped when it released to the 10th round.


    "Uncle Lian, don''t you really think about it? Take your son back to city B with me. I believe that no matter who they are, they can develop better in city B than here. "


    Han Yue said, standing beside Lian Zongren.


    "No, I''m tired, and they''re older, and I want to respect their ideas."


    Lian replied.

 Chapter 539

    Han Yue didn''t persuade Lian Zongren twice at a time. He didn''t expect that although Lian Zongren looked ordinary, his two sons, one was a genius in research and invention, the other was a super powerful level 5 gold power.


    It''s a pity that even Zongren, with the idea of staying in the s city base for a long time, wants to settle down here?


    "Even uncle and aunt are family with our Han family, that is to say, we are all from our own family. I really hope you can all go back to B city."


    I can''t go back to e city. Anyway, e city base has become the vassal of Han family.


    "Well, you really don''t know what your good aunt has done. I treat her well on weekdays. How does she treat me and my family?"


    Lian Zongren retorts that it''s OK that Han Yue doesn''t mention Han Wan. Once he mentions it, he wants to cut off the relationship with that woman!


    At the beginning, it was Han Wan''s stratagem to conceive Lian ze that forced him to separate from his childhood sweetheart Luo Yan. Coupled with the family marriage, Luo Yan finally took the initiative to quit. Han Wan also expressed that he was willing to treat Luo Yan''s child as if he were his own, so he reluctantly agreed to marry Han Wan.


    But it turns out that Han Wan has too many thoughts, and he has found some clues before, so he sent his youngest son Lian Jiyue to the army.


    I didn''t expect to save the youngest son of the family in the last life, but still can''t avoid the persecution of that woman.


    "Uncle Lian, I don''t think aunt is that kind of person. There may be some misunderstanding."


    Although Han Yue doesn''t like this troublemaking aunt very much, he is still saying good things for her, but naturally the purpose is to let Lian Zongren take Lian Ze and Lian Jiyue back with him.


    "Then go back and ask your good aunt first."


    Lian Zongren doesn''t want to say anything to Han yueduo any more. He thought it was wrong before, and he will never have the idea of deceiving himself again.


    He has been sorry for a Luo Yan, and doesn''t want to be sorry for his son any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Before returning to the villa, Su Jin specially asked Shao Zian at the gate of the city how many crystal cores the mecha consumed at a time.


    "Crystal nucleus, about 10000 of them were consumed in the last few times."


    Shao Zian''s words make Su Jin nearly vomit blood, ten attacks will need ten thousand crystal nucleus?!


    Although the power looks great, it''s also a waste of nuclei, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha, it''s said that Mr. Lian is still improving. Maybe he can save more in the future."


    Shao Zian looks at Su Jin and his party and thinks it''s funny. The mecha really consumes too much crystal core. After all, it''s so big.


    Su Jin, who is still stimulated by 10000 crystal nuclei, follows his family to the temporary rescue station. As expected, Lin Tianhui is already in the rescue station.


    "Mom, did you make it?"


    Su Jin asked happily.


    "It''s a success. Ah, it''s not easy to be promoted once, but it''s also a great benefit. My treatment amount can be several times more than before."


    Lin Tianhui said happily.


    Su Jin took Lin Tianhui and chatted for a while. By the way, he helped her to add some powers. Then he and a group of people drove to the villa first.


    "It''s said that the canteen of the base provides free dinner and white flour steamed bread these days."


    Guo Yang said.


    Su Jin didn''t tell Guo Yang that they sold 500 bags of grain to the base. As long as he didn''t ask, they didn''t plan to tell him, so that they wouldn''t be surprised that there were too many materials in Su Jin''s space.


    "Do you have steamed bread with white flour?"


    Lin Xiuyuan closed the door and said.


    "Of course, I won''t fight with the people in the base. It''s just a pity."


    Guo Yang replied.


    When Su Jin and Lu Hao were about to get off the bus, Mao Qiqi grabbed Su Jin and said, "sister Xiaojin, villa... There is a man under the villa."


    Mao Qiqi thought it was a bit strange. After confirming it again and again, he even said it after entering the garage.


    How could anyone get in?


    "No, Kiki, I''m getting goose bumps."


    Huang Yunxiang felt terrible. All of them were here. Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen were also in the shop. They went to say hello on their way back just now!


    "Where is that man?"


    Lu Hao asked with a frown.


    "Basement"


    Mao Qiqi confirmed.


    "That can''t be wrong. We don''t usually go to the basement to stay."


    Lu Hao said as he opened the door to let the other car wait for a moment.


    They all happened to think of the invisible man yesterday.


    "What''s the matter? Going out? "


    Xue Wanyi puzzled asked, are home in the yard, pestle in the garage to do?


    "There''s a burglar in the house. It''s in the basement."


    Lu Hao''s words alerted Liao Yifan, who used to catch thieves before the end of the world.


    Did they steal something?


    "I''ll get him out right away."


    Liao Yifan swung his sleeve and was ready to enter.


    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t found what he wants, otherwise he won''t stay in the basement."


    Lu Hao infers.


    We must catch them, but they also want to capture both the stolen and the human.


    So the party pretended that nothing had happened and went home. Lin Xiuyuan sat down on the sofa as usual, shouting tired.


    Su Jin took the opportunity to let the local tyrant gold out of the space. When they went out in the daytime, in order to make the local tyrant gold not so lonely at home, she put it into the space easily. Now it''s time to come out.


    "Local tyrant Jin is such a fool"


    Liao Yifan said that he was at home and didn''t even find the thief.


    luxury gold color:???


    "Cough, let''s have some dinner first, aunt. Let''s go to the kitchen and cook some."


    Su Jin quickly changed the topic.


    Liao Yifan, who wants to help, is left by Su Jin to wash dishes at the water pipe beside the dining table.


    The man who sneaked into the house didn''t know what he had done at home. The dishes and bowls had to be washed again.


    Liao Yifan looks at Su Jin''s eyes and goes to wash them carefully.


    Lu Hao looked at the furnishings on the table and opened the refrigerator door to observe.


    Just food and beer?


    It seems that he is still a hungry thief. Lu Hao has a funny smile on his face.


    For dinner, Su Jin only prepared some simple meals, but the smell of rice porridge and oil cake, as well as the fragrant Chili Sauce Fried by yellow rutin, still floated to the basement, making Wang Liang feel hungry again.


    He is also too stupid, why not take more food down, anyway, no one will find it here.


    However, after the rest of the family, he can still come out to find something to eat, but he doesn''t know how to get the fan Han Yue said.


    They certainly won''t put the fan in the space of the spatial psionic of the team, which is probably in Su Jin''s and Lu Hao''s bedroom.


    It''s hard to sneak into the bedrooms of two advanced powers.


    But he''s invisible. Even if they are aware of him, they can''t see him.

 Chapter 540

    At night, Wang Liang looked at his watch. It was already three o''clock in the morning.


    This time should be the best time for people to sleep, and it is also the most unprepared time. Besides, the people of Xinyu team are killing zombies all day, so they must be sleeping soundly.


    Wang Liang hooked his lips and walked out of the basement.


    The villa of Xinyu team is quite dark because of the thick curtains. However, the vision ability of the psionic is not weak. Wang Liang can still see things clearly in the dark.


    Instead of looking for the XuanHuo fan, he went to the kitchen and found a cake left in the bamboo basket. He began to eat it.


    The flavor of the oil cake was very fragrant, and there was also tender leek and egg stuffing in it, which made him think that there was something wrong with his taste for a time. However, considering that the hostess of this family was such a powerful wood power, she should have given birth to the leek.


    It''s so happy.


    Wang liangbian walked towards the living room with the oil cake.


    He rubbed his eyes and looked at a marble coffee table in the living room. He felt incredible. Why is there a fan on it?!


    That''s the Xuan Huo fan?!


    It must be the XuanHuo fan, otherwise who will put the fan in the middle of the table in this winter?


    It took no effort. Wang Liang was overjoyed. He reached for the fan, but was scared by a flash of light and almost showed his real body.


    Who is it?


    How could there be a flash?


    All of a sudden, all the lights in the living room were on, and an ominous premonition floated in Wang''s conscience. It was just that the huge living room seemed empty.


    What the hell?


    "Is the cake delicious?"


    Not far from the door, a man''s voice rang out, but Wang Liang could not see anyone except his voice.


    Is he also an invisible power?


    How come they never knew there was another invisible power in Xinyu before?


    "Not yet? It seems you don''t know where you are yet. "


    There is a woman''s voice came over, this voice is very familiar, this is clearly the voice of Su Jin.


    Su Jin is also an invisible power?!


    She''s a double system?


    Wang Liang is already planning to run away, but Su Jin and another man have obviously blocked the exit. At this time, a group of people come down the stairs, and Liao Yifan and Guo Yang also come in from the vice residence.


    He was caught.


    Wang Liang knew that things had come to light, and all the members of Xinyu team were obviously waiting for him, and their clothes were even neatly on them.


    Next to the tea table, a short man suddenly appeared in front of us, holding a fan in his hand.


    Lu Hao took advantage of the opportunity to take two more photos before he let go of Tu Haojin.


    Is that man Lu Hao? He''ll be invisible, too?


    Wang Liang immediately felt that the invisibility power was really the feeling of Chinese cabbage here.


    "I advise you to let me out, or I will destroy this Xuan Huo fan!"


    Wang Liang holds the fan in both hands. He wants to break the fan from the middle into two.


    "So you are really here to steal our Xuan Huo fan?"


    Su Jin also let go of Tu Haojin, and his figure appeared beside Lu Hao.


    "No, no, that fan is so earthy, you really think it''s a dark fire fan, tut tut."


    Nie Qing felt that the thief was too ignorant. Su Jin casually put an ordinary wooden fan. He really thought it was a XuanHuo fan.


    In fact, Wang Liang just realized that this fan is not real, because he had seen this kind of wooden fan sold in boutiques before the end of the world, and it also exudes the familiar fragrance smell


    Su Jin threw a long vine and tied up Wang Liang, who had no resistance, so he couldn''t help yawning.


    Mao Qiqi on one side also yawned a long time, with tears between his eyes. They were so sleepy, but they were waiting for this man to come out tonight.


    "Drop it and ask tomorrow"


    Su Jin sleepy full of said, she found that her recent spirit is not as good as before, a little stay up for a while night feel tired up.


    "OK, let''s go and have a rest. Let''s help Lian Ji"


    Lu Hao picked up Wang Liang and went to the basement.


    Even Ji Yue, who was named suddenly, didn''t know why. What can he do for him?


    A moment later, a strong metal cage appeared in the basement. Wang Liang, who was tied up by layers, was lying in it and wanted to cry.


    It''s a rhythm that can''t run away.


    Finally, the whole family was relieved to enter the space, but they all got out of the space after a sleep, and it was only an hour outside.


    It didn''t take much effort to interrogate Wang Liang. Wang Liang directly confessed everything.


    He has no loyalty to the Han family. They all live in the last days. If the Han family is willing to give him certain status and materials, he always follows. Now he just wants to save his life.


    "How does he know there''s no one in our basement?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "I don''t know that. Maybe it''s a guess. Maybe it''s his sixth sense."


    Wang Liang replied honestly.


    Han Yue''s sixth sense has always been very accurate. According to him, he relied on his sixth sense before the end of the world. Moreover, when they were caught in the blizzard, Han Yue also relied on his so-called sixth sense to avoid danger.


    "You said he had no powers, just ordinary people?"


    Su Jin also asked.


    Wang Liang nodded. Everyone knows that, including people in B city, Han''s eldest son is an ordinary man.


    Lu Hao and Su Jin look at each other. They can infer that Han yueding is a psychic, but no one else knows.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill you for a while. You''ll stay here first."


    Lu Hao squints at Wang Liang in the cage and walks up with Su Jin.


    At the moment time is less than five o''clock in the morning, after Su Jin closed the bedroom door, he asked: "don''t you solve him directly?"


    Lu Hao smiles and says, "I''ll go and have a chat with Liang Jiuhui and make a decision."


    Although Han Yue is powerless and powerless in the s city base now, even if they solve him, it''s not difficult, but it''s related to the relationship between B city and s city after all. He decided to discuss with Liang Jiuhui before making a decision.


    "Well, I''ll get some more sleep."


    Knowing that Han Yue is a psychic, Su Jin went into the space and called out the whole family.


    It''s early in the morning. If Han Yue stands outside the villa and finds that the villa is empty, it''s dangerous.


    It''s too inconvenient, Su Jin thought before she fell asleep.


    Lu Hao looked at Su Jin, who had fallen into sleep within two minutes. Maybe it was too good to sleep in winter. He even felt sleepy, so they hugged each other and fell asleep

 Chapter 541

    The news brought by Lu Hao made Liang Jiuhui angry and shocked.


    I''m angry that the people in B city should take such dirty measures.


    Let''s not say whether they can steal the XuanHuo fan. If there is no Qiqi, the safety of Xinyu team is a problem. Who can guarantee that if Han Yue can''t win the XuanHuo fan, will Wang Liang do anything that threatens the safety of Xinyu team?


    And the fact that Han Yue is a psychic is even more shocking to Liang Jiuhui. He has kept it from everyone for so long!


    "It''s normal. It''s the same here."


    Lu Hao refers to Shengjing and Qiqi''s spiritual powers.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded and said, "what are you going to do with that invisible power?"


    He wants to respect the opinions of Xinyu team. Even if Su Jin and Lu Hao kill him, he has no objection.


    "Let him go"


    Lu Hao said.


    "Let it go? Why did you let it go? "


    Liang Jiuhui is puzzled to ask a way, the person all grasped, he still put to do what.


    "It''s no use killing. It may be useful to live."


    Lu Hao plays with his coffee cup and explains to Liang Jiuhui the benefits.


    The premise of putting Wang Liang back is to turn him into his own person.


    If it is to kill him, they and Han Yue will soon tear their faces, which is not good for their Xinyu team.


    If Wang Liang is willing to be their eyeliner, they can still pretend that they do not know that Han Yue is a person of mental ability. In Lu Hao''s words, if they want to deal with the Han family in B City, they can use this to make one army.


    "It sounds good, but Wang Liang has nothing to do with us. How can you make him obedient?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked. He didn''t want to make trouble with B city for the time being, but he thought it was too difficult to make Wang Liang obedient.


    "It''s going to matter soon"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day of fighting against the zombie tide, the zombie army in the distance of the base is still considerable, but the ammunition in the base of s city is sufficient, and people have food and drink.


    Gradually, everyone is no longer anxious. This zombie tide is a protracted war, which could not have ended in one or two days.


    And on the third day, many powers who participated in the battle two days ago began to advance, which made the powers of s city base more excited.


    This zombie tide is a good opportunity to improve your powers!


    The snipers in the middle of the city wall have also focused all their attention on the infield according to Liang Jiuhui''s instructions. If someone is in danger or can resist them with bullets, they should spare no effort to save the lives of the powers in the infield.


    So the casualties in the field are gradually reduced every day, especially when the Xinyu team is on the scene, there are almost no casualties in the whole game.


    Liang Jiuhui soon found out that most of those who performed well or cooperated well in the current convoy were trained by trainers who had been assessed before. After several instructors'' training, they even had their own combat tactics.


    "As soon as the blizzard stops, I''m going to send the old players to train one by one."


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    "Well, it''s good. You see, some of them are very good at fighting."


    Li haochu also strongly agreed that the base did not plan to recruit new guards now. In that case, the previous instructors might be idle for the time being. It would be better for them to make progress with some members of the old guard.


    Some of the little girls Li haochu talked about are Deng Shuwei and Kang Ning who are on the court.


    When they were training before, several instructors let their team members with different abilities fight together. Now the actual combat shows the advantages of the original cooperative combat.


    Deng Shuwei''s gold system has been promoted to the fourth level after the battle the day before. Now she has completely different temperament from when she first joined the training team. Although she is very short, she is very agile.


    She dodged the fireball attack of a gray variant zombie on the opposite side and quickly threw a row of metal thorns. The power of the metal thorns nailed the variant zombie firmly to the ground.


    Seeing that the mutant zombie was trapped, Deng Shuwei jumped up and cut off the head of the fire mutant zombie with a long sword.


    Hoo~


    Deng Shuwei was relieved when she landed. It seems that zombies who can only use brute force are not as good as human beings of the same level.


    "Wei, be careful!"


    A gray stone point from behind the zombie pile suddenly shot at Deng Shuwei in the field!


    Kangning shouts, trying to remind Deng Shuwei to avoid.


    Ye Rongxin wanted to shoot down the rock stab with a bullet, but he didn''t have time. At the critical moment, a vine quickly knocked down the rock stab for Deng Shuwei in front of her eyes!


    It''s the wood vine of Sujin!


    At the same time, Deng Shuwei quickly jumped from the original position, and a gray variant zombie jumped in front of her.


    "It''s just a zombie of grade seven. Give it to me."


    Su Jin stood in front of Deng Shuwei and said.


    "Thank you


    Deng Shuwei didn''t say anything more. She quietly put away her gratitude and emotion in her heart and continued to look for the zombie she could cope with.


    The zombies of the seven level soil series are not easily scattered soil thorns, but hard rock thorns. No matter whether the rock thorns can hit people''s vital points or not, in terms of their own weight, no matter which part of the body they hit, it will make people feel painful.


    Although Su Jin''s vine attack was effective in front of the zombie, it quickly solidified a rock shield to block him.


    It''s hard to break the rock shield, whether it''s the thorns or the spines of the vines.


    However, Su Jin didn''t continue to fight it head on, instead, he used the wood ability to jump up and attack it from top to bottom!


    Bang!


    The zombie raised a heavy shield to block Su Jin''s attack from the top to the bottom.


    However, it did not escape a fireball attack behind it. Lu Hao saw that although the zombie had excellent defense, it was not very fast, so he took advantage of it to block Su Jin''s attack and threw a fireball. Unexpectedly, it did not react at all.


    Roar!


    Only then did the zombie realize that there was a fire behind him, so he covered himself with a layer of soil and tried to put out the fire.


    Because Lu Hao just threw the fireball, he didn''t inject too many powers, so the fireball was easily put out by the zombie.


    However, the zombie of the earth series mutation is still strengthening its defense. Slowly, its whole body is covered with a layer of stones, and it seems to be invulnerable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin is a little speechless. He can''t jump up. How can he act now?


    Whoosh!


    A vine attacked the zombie. Su Jin simply tied the zombie and its shield together with the vine.

 Chapter 542

    Seeing that the zombie of grade seven was tied up by Su Jin into a cicada pupa, Lu Hao cut it off with a Tang knife.


    Tang Dao with the flame, with a gray head wrapped in stones rolled down.


    Su Jin dug out a seven level earth system crystal core with the vine and threw it into the basket.


    The basket of variant crystal nuclei of Xinyu team is put on a vine by Su Jin. The basket is full of variant crystal nuclei. Although the people around look at it with admiration, no one wants to think about those crystal nuclei. After all, there are so many eyes on the wall.


    Su Jin''s extra powers these days are supplied to Su''s mother Lin Tianhui in the temporary rescue station, except for her family who are on the battlefield. Lin Tianhui''s treatment does not consume physical strength, but only powers.


    "Director Lin, your daughter has a good relationship with you. She''s so busy here and comes to accompany you every day."


    Gao Zhenzhen, who is also a treatment department of the base hospital, said.


    Lin Tianhui and Gao Zhenzhen are not familiar with each other, because Gao Zhenzhen is a new therapeutic power recruited by the base hospital a month ago, and her therapeutic power level is not low. She has always been equal to Lin Tianhui before, but for Lin Tianhui who has just been promoted to level 4, she is still one level behind.


    "Yes, my daughter is a little cotton padded jacket. I''m afraid I''ll be tired. I''ll have a chat with her."


    Lin Tianhui''s face doesn''t change, but still receives Su Jin''s power supply.


    "Mom, she wants to flatter you?"


    See that woman walk away, Su Jin just asks a way, although she feels that just that person''s tone doesn''t have what good intention.


    "Who knows, don''t pay attention to such people. Every time you see Dean Xu, you have to stick it on someone else."


    Lin Tianhui sniffed.


    She had heard of it before, and Gao Zhen wanted to be a director like her. After all, at that time, both of them were in the third level therapy department. Later, when she saw that Xu Yuangen didn''t want to talk to her, she began to sneer at Lin Tianhui.


    So it is. Su Jin knows.


    Lin Tianhui is a major shareholder of the hospital. Only president Xu and Liang Jiuhui know about it all the time. Gao Zhenzhen probably thinks that Lin Tianhui is the director of the hospital by virtue of the third-class treatment department.


    "Mom, you can come back with us today. We''ll drive back after the afternoon."


    Su Jin said that there is still a person in their villa, and it''s time to go back and solve the problem earlier today.


    "With you, there are not so many wounded today."


    Lin Tianhui replied that there are only the most wounded in the morning every day. She has already treated a row of wounded in a row. If Xiaojin still shows up in the afternoon, there should not be so many.


    The powers who watched the battle on the city wall found that today''s dark fire fan was used by a leader of the base guard in cooperation with the fire powers.


    "It''s said that the Xinyu team is willing to lend the XuanHuo fan to our base for a period of time, so that the base can be used to resist the zombie tide."


    "No, no, such a good baby is willing to lend it out?"


    "If it were me, I would hide it every day."


    "How about the benevolence and righteousness of the Xinyu team? They have contributed a lot to our base."


    "Tut, tut, tut, tut."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shao Zian listened with satisfaction to the news spread by himself. It seemed that everyone would be very interested when they mentioned about Xinyu team, so the story that XuanHuo fan was lent to the base by Xinyu team spread all over the base in less than an hour.


    Of course, Han Yue also heard about it. While he thought he was unlucky, he only felt that he was holding a breath in his heart.


    This Xinyu team is really out of line with him!


    When it''s not good to borrow, it''s just at this time!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Wang Liang is lying in the basement. He is caught by the people of Xinyu team on the spot. Maybe he even lost his life.


    Pitifully, his stealth ability doesn''t work in s city base?


    Suddenly, in the dark, he heard a burst of footstep.


    Listen to the voice should be the heart of the people back, Wang Liang fantasy countless kinds of their own death, do not know how the heart of the people will torture him.


    Then, the lamp in the basement was turned on. Sure enough, Lu Hao and Su Jin of Xinyu team came back. They were followed by a young boy. He remembered that it should be one of the ice powers in their team.


    But to his surprise, Su Jin opened the lock of the cage, and then carried him out.


    "Wang Liang, do you want to live or die?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked directly.


    "I, I want to live!"


    As soon as Wang Liang heard that he had a chance to live, he immediately chose the former without hesitation.


    "If you want to live, we will let you go back, but..."


    Lu Hao paused and looked at Wang Liang''s face. As a result, Wang Liang''s face lit up, so he continued, "we need you to be our eye liner".


    Eyeliner?


    Wang Liang was stunned, letting him do the eyelid line of the Xinyu team?


    "What do you need me to do?"


    Wang Liang asked after swallowing nervously.


    "As before, you can do whatever the Han family asks you to do. Only when it comes to the s city base or our Xinyu team, you have to find a way to deliver the news to us."


    Lu Hao said.


    "I, I promise, but if I go back to city B, there may be no way to deliver the message."


    Wang Liang was somewhat uncertain.


    "Don''t worry. When you get back to city B, you can find a way to deliver any news to Wei Junhao."


    Su Jin''s gentle voice rings out, listening is to think of a way for him, but actually is asking him.


    Wei family?


    Wei family and Xinyu team, no, are they in the same camp as s city?


    Wang Liang soon figured out the relationship between them. As long as the Xinyu team can let him live, he will not be unable to cooperate in the future.


    "So you agreed?"


    Su Jin confirmed it again.


    Seeing that Wang Liang nodded and agreed, Su Jin went to Wang Liang, then squatted on his side and looked up and down, as if he was looking for something.


    Then, Wang Liang felt a pain in his back, which made him groan. But after a while, the pain disappeared, as if the wound had healed.


    "I planted some special seeds into your body. You don''t have to worry. As long as you listen to us, it doesn''t matter whether the seeds exist or not."


    Su Jin continued to squat down and looked directly at Wang Liang.


    "What if I don''t listen?"


    Wang Liang knew that things would not be that simple.


    "It''s going to be like this. I''ll show you"


    Su Jin seems to be ready to take out a video recorded on his mobile phone and put it in front of Wang Liang.


    In the video, it''s a gray mutant zombie.


    It roared at the front, a slender vine suddenly pierced its abdomen, but the vine attack did not have any effect, but after a while, I saw countless branches growing in the skin of the zombie.


    Branches come out of its skin, even its mouth and eyes


    "Or it will be like it"


    Su Jin said with a smile.

 Chapter 543

    Wang Liang opened his eyes and looked at the picture in the mobile phone. For a moment, he began to sympathize with the zombies inside.


    Thinking about the seeds just buried behind him, Wang Liang could not help feeling that his back was getting cold.


    If he doesn''t satisfy the people of Xinyu team, he will end up like that.


    "I see. If I have any news, I will try to pass it on to you or Wei Junhao."


    Wang Liang is completely honest now. He has nothing in his heart but fear.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his whole body was loose, and the layers of vines wrapped around him disappeared.


    "Now that you''ve agreed, it''s our man. Don''t be too afraid, brother. We''re all good people."


    Lin Xiuyuan also went up to help Wang Liang who was numb. He patted Wang Liang on the shoulder. The smile on his face made Wang Liang feel relieved. I hope his choice is right.


    "When you go back, if Han Yue asks, you will say that because you heard that we lent the XuanHuo fan to the base, you came back because you didn''t think you could get anything."


    Lu Hao said that if they don''t spread the story of lending the XuanHuo fan to the base, Wang Liang''s return will surely arouse Han Yue''s suspicion.


    So after discussing with Liang Jiuhui, they decided to "lend" the XuanHuo fan to the base. In fact, they rented it to the base. For the sake of insurance, Lu Hao even asked Liang Jiuhui to sign a contract, tentatively for the rent of 8000 cores per day


    "OK, I see."


    Wang Liang thought he could go now, but he didn''t expect that Su Jin brought some hot food from outside.


    "It''s just made. You can eat it before you leave."


    Su Jin continued to persuade with a smile.


    However, the smile made Wang Liang feel creepy. Will the food not poison him?


    "Don''t worry, there''s no poison. Don''t think too bad of us. We did that to you because you offended us first, didn''t we? Now we''ve given you another way to live, and we''ve figured out a way for you to explain in front of your master. We even let you eat before you go. Are you still interested in your skills? "


    Lin Xiuyuan "painstakingly" advised them, as if they were good people who helped the world.


    Wang Liang was stunned, as if he was!


    He was the first thief to run to someone else''s house. If he was in Han''s house, he would be killed on the spot, let alone let him live.


    What''s more, the Xinyu team even took a fancy to his ability?


    "Thank you. I''ll do well!"


    Wang Liang said, smelling the delicious food that soon filled the whole room.


    When he took a bite of the delicious food prepared by Xinyu team, he almost swallowed his tongue after several meals of stewed pork. There were pickled crispy cucumbers and a big bowl of sauce skeleton!


    Even if this kind of food is poisoned, he will eat it all!


    Wang Liang felt as if he had come back to life. It turned out that mutiny was so easy.


    "One more thing, don''t underestimate Han Yue. He''s a psychic."


    When Lu Hao was going out of the door, he suddenly remembered that he hadn''t explained it yet.


    A piece of Wang Liang''s braised pork fell off without clamping.


    What? Is Han Yue a psionic? He never knew before.


    "What department is he?" Wang Liang asked.


    "The psychic is what you called the sixth sense before, but he doesn''t rely on the sixth sense, but his power is the ability of perception. He can know where there are zombies and dangers around him, and how many people or how many corpses there are in places that others can''t see."


    Lu Hao continued to explain, "so your stealth ability doesn''t work in front of him."


    At the same time, Wang Liang was shocked and thought of some things. He felt very cold at the moment.


    When encountering zombies in the blizzard, Han Yue seems to need protection, but he can always lead them to the most dangerous place. The next second, those companions with him will be knocked down by the zombies in the snow, while Han Yue, who has no power, avoids the danger again and again. If he doesn''t react quickly at that time, he is afraid to block the zombies for Han Yue.


    And among those dead powers, one of them is still his faxiao, and they have been working for the Han family. Unexpectedly, they really sold their lives this time.


    "I''ll be careful"


    Wang Liang nodded and replied that he was grateful that Lu Hao would tell him about it. It can be seen that the Han family didn''t always trust them, they just used them as tools.


    At this thought, the last bit of guilt in his heart completely disappeared.


    Su Jin didn''t expect Wang Liang to be so successful. She felt that even if she didn''t plant the seeds, Wang Liang might still listen to them, but it was necessary to leave the seeds just in case.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just good. He''s really good."


    After the three went upstairs, Lin Xiuyuan said with a smile.


    "Well, good"


    Lu Hao also laughed. He asked Lin Xiuyuan to follow him, that is, let him play the role of a peacemaker. Lin Xiuyuan obviously has a talent for coaxing people.


    "Done?"


    Xue Wanyi was also waiting in the main hall. When he saw that the three men had come up so soon, he was surprised. Was it so easy for the enemy to rebel?


    "It has to be done. Whip and sugar. My brother-in-law is telling the truth."


    Lin Xiuyuan whispered to everyone that his brother-in-law was well-informed and his ideas worked well every time.


    Wang Liang didn''t stay below for long. After dinner, he walked out of the villa of Xinyu team in the invisible state as Lu Hao said.


    "He''s gone"


    Mao Qiqi said.


    "Can this man send any news? Next time, he won''t sneak in again."


    Lin Tianhui said some uneasily.


    They had discussed it together before. Maybe when she came back to promote that day, she opened the door first and let Wang Liang take advantage of it without entering the room immediately. Thinking about that time when she was at home with an invisible man, she still felt strange and frightening. Fortunately, she locked the door that day.


    "I don''t expect any news from him. It''s just that killing him will be a bit of a problem."


    Lu Hao said that in addition to Wei Junhao and Lian Zongren, who came with Han Yue and Wang Liang, they did not understand Lian Zongren''s character. If they were solved together, it would be hard to ensure that city B would not know, so they could only make a big deal smaller.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ve scared him. He''s afraid to come back."


    Su Jin told his family the way to scare Wang Liang.


    "What else? Seed parasitism


    Nie Qing asked with great interest, when did the girl figure it out?


    "I thought of it when I was fighting with the zombie. I''ve also dealt with that seed with the wood ability, and there''s no wound on his back."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "It''s a good skill. It''s really convenient. It can eat vegetables, fight and kill people. Come on


    Liao Yifan said to Yin Chengtian.

 Chapter 544

    In order to prevent Han Yue from finding anything outside the Xinyu team, Liang Jiuhui specially invited Wei Junhao and Han Yue to the canteen of the base for dinner that night, but the place of dinner was in a small canteen on the second floor of the canteen.


    "It''s not good of you to have been here for so many days and haven''t been well treated."


    Liang Jiuhui said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. It''s snowstorm and zombie tide. Don''t worry about us too much."


    Han Yuehao advised him that he thought Liang Jiuhui was only entertaining him today, or because of the shortage of materials in the base due to the zombie tide. He wanted to turn to him, but Wei Junhao was also invited.


    Wei Junhao also just polite a few words, did not say much.


    He has learned from Liang Jiuhui that Han Yue is actually a psychic. When he thought about it in B city before, maybe Han Yue had sneaked into their Wei family by stealth psychic and his psychic, and he didn''t eat his lunch.


    How insidious!


    It''s a pity that they don''t have such spiritual powers in the Wei family, so how to prevent them in the future is still a problem.


    "Brother Wei, brother Wei? What''s on your mind? "


    Han Yue saw that Wei Junhao was obviously distracted, so he asked with a smile.


    Wei Junhao responded and said, "it''s nothing. We''ve been out for a long time. I Miss City B. I don''t know when the Blizzard will stop. I want to go back earlier."


    "Ah, brother Wei, now Brother Liang''s base is facing the difficulty of zombie tide. I don''t know when this zombie tide will retreat. If brother Liang has any difficulties, he can tell us."


    Han Yue and Liang Jiuhui soon became brothers, but Liang Jiuhui didn''t answer any questions, because the dishes were already served.


    Wei Junhao was also attracted by the dishes all over the table. Where did this guy get these? How could there be a whole roast chicken?


    Even Liang Jiu Hui gave people a very valuable white wine before the end of the world.


    "Don''t mention it. You can eat while it''s hot."


    Liang Jiuhui said with a smile.


    "Brother Liang is a good hand. These dishes..."


    Han Yue thought that it would be difficult for s city to have sustainable food supply during the period of Blizzard and zombie siege, but how did he get these meat and vegetables?


    Liang Jiuhui did not explain much, just let them eat.


    "You don''t have to worry about the zombie tide and blizzard. When the zombie tide recedes and the blizzard stops, I will send someone to escort them back to the base of B city."


    Liang Jiuhui said that he did not seem to be worried about the million zombies outside the base.


    "I wish our base a speedy recovery"


    Han Yue raised his glass and met each other. Until the end of the dinner, he didn''t know what Liang Jiuhui''s purpose was to invite them as guests.


    However, he found Wang Liang waiting in his residence.


    "I heard from the Xinyu team that they would lend the XuanHuo fan to the base during this period of time, so they came out first when people didn''t notice."


    Wang Liang''s face unchanged explained.


    "Come back, I still want to know how to inform you."


    Han yueman is full of wine to reply, let Wang Liang completely did not feel that he has to find a way to inform himself of this matter.


    However, thinking of his next task, Wang Liang did not show much.


    Half drunk and half awake, Han Yue sees that Wang Liang is still as dull as he used to be, and thinks of the Xuan Huo fan that he can''t steal back. He immediately impatiently sends Wang Liang back first.


    It seems that this time we are really going to fail.


    ¡­¡­


    XuanHuo fan has played a great role in the zombie tide, but Liang Jiuhui only dares to let his trusted people use XuanHuo fan, and he will let Li haochu recycle it at the first time.


    I can''t help it. He has signed a contract with Lu Hao. He has to charge for using it every day. If it is damaged or lost, the whole s city base will probably have to compensate Xinyu team.


    Liang Jiuhui keeps all the guards of the fire department in the evening. Because all the powers who have been fighting all day in the daytime go back to rest, they let the guards cooperate with the XuanHuo fan to kill the zombies at night, which will not disturb everyone, but also clean up the zombies to the maximum extent.


    Until the seventh day of the zombie siege, everyone on the wall finally saw the far edge of the zombie tide.


    "It''s not easy. There are so many zombies."


    Someone sighed.


    There are only tens of thousands of survivors in s city base. It''s not easy to wipe out these two million zombies.


    "Yes, but a lot of people in our base have been promoted. It''s said that several people in Xinyu team have also been promoted."


    "I was promoted only yesterday. It''s a blessing in disguise to be promoted."


    "This year is really busy..."


    Although the Blizzard has not stopped, but some careful people also found that today''s snow has been smaller than before, perhaps with the zombie tide was eliminated, the blizzard should also stop.


    It''s hard to kill zombies every day, but the abilities of Huang Yunxiang, Lin Cheng, Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang have also been promoted to level 4. Lu Guanhai has also been successfully promoted to level 4 of the fire department. Even Shi Jin, the last one to awaken his powers, has also been promoted to Level 3 of the power department.


    Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang started to kill zombies in the morning and returned to the base to open shops in the afternoon in order not to lag behind.


    Looking at everyone''s great progress, Su Jin was not willing to leave the zombie tide so early.


    "I think I''m going to be in the fourth division, too"


    Guo Yang said.


    He often uses space division when killing zombies with everyone these days. A large number of metal spines made by Mao Zhihang are almost used up by him, and he often helps to clean zombies on the battlefield.


    "Really, that''s great. You can put more things in your space in the future."


    Liao Yifan is really happy for Guo Yang.


    "If only we could put in Fanfan too"


    Guo Yang said.


    "How can it be? How can space hold people alive? Do you want to curse me?"


    Liao Yifan punches Guo Yang. Guo Yang quickly shakes his head to resist the impulse of vomiting blood.


    "Keke, I still have some space system nuclei. You will be promoted at home tomorrow."


    Su Jin almost feels guilty when listening to the two people''s flirting words. Of course, space can be a living person.


    "Thank you, Su Jin. When I''m promoted, the space will become bigger. You can put more things when you go out later."


    Guo Yang knows that Su Jin''s family will go out after the blizzard, saying that they have taken on the task of killing cockroaches.


    In fact, he also wants to go with him. He often misses the way that a group of people came here from H City, but the shops in the base can''t do without him, and he can''t do without Liao Yifan in the base


    Lin Tianhui looks at Guo Yang and Liao Yifan, whose feelings are getting better and better. She is really worried about Guo Yang.


    This boy, why don''t you make a confession at the end of the year?

 Chapter 545

    On the last two days of the zombie wave at the base, good news finally came from the weapons research institute.


    They imitated the principle of the silencing gun and made the silencing shell. No matter how much the silencing was, the shell would still make a sound when it fell to the ground and exploded, but the sound was much smaller than before. Basically, the sound could not be heard from a few kilometers away.


    Looking at less and less zombies, Liang Jiuhui did not order to shoot them with weapons.


    Blizzard has not stopped, when to the base of the powers who practice it!


    That night, Su Jin suddenly opened his eyes when all the powers who had killed for a day were sleeping in the base.


    Cannibal broke a plant?


    Since there are not many zombies left, Su Jin took back most of the cannibal flowers in the daytime, leaving only two on the left and one on the right. Now one of her cannibal flowers has been broken?


    What''s going on outside the base?


    Is it a high-grade mutant zombie?


    At this time, Mao Qiqi also knocked on the door.


    These days, the family did not rest in the space, because Han Yue had been staring at before, so Su Jin and the family have been resting in the villa.


    "Sister Jin, there are a lot of big animals outside!"


    Mao Qiqi said while knocking on the door.


    Big animals?


    Is it a mutant animal?


    At this time, the sound of bombing outside the base also reminds us that there must be a strong enemy outside at this moment!


    "Kiki, a lot, but how many?"


    Su Jin opened the door and asked.


    "12, should be big"


    Mao Qiqi replied.


    "What''s the matter, Kiki? What''s the matter?"


    The family upstairs and Guo Yang in the vice residence quickly dressed and ran to ask.


    "Kiki says it''s big animals coming outside the base. There are 12."


    Lu Hao frowned and said, why do large animals suddenly come to the base?


    "There should be a psychic zombie who can communicate with animals."


    Su Jin speculated that in fact, many psychic powers have different powers, and not all psychic powers can understand the meaning of many animals like Qiqi.


    But today, if so many large animals suddenly came outside, Su Jin guessed that they might be the zombies from the mutant zombies of the mental system.


    The family didn''t stay away. When they walked out of the villa in the snowstorm, the base was already lit.


    Many of the powers are walking or driving towards the gate of the base.


    Xinyu team is no exception. After driving two cars, they drove out.


    "Mutant animals are easy to kill. They have pain and weakness. Zombies are more troublesome. They can only damage their heads."


    Su Xiangzhe analyzed the examples of mutant animals and Zombies they met in the past.


    "Yes, and it''s hard to destroy the brains of large animals."


    Su Jin also prayed not to be a large zombie, otherwise this night may really be countless deaths and injuries.


    Roar!


    The more we drove forward, the clearer we could hear. The huge roar could almost ring through the sky.


    Su Jin and his party were really afraid of what they were afraid of. When they quickly climbed up the city wall and looked out, there were a group of rotting zombies and their hair had fallen off under the wall!


    At this time, another cannibal was also snapped by a zombie Tiger


    "Ah!! Those damned zombie animals have destroyed the cannibal flower of my Sujin boss! "


    A burst of angry voice came, Su Jin curiously turned to see, it was the boy in the wooden counter attack team she had seen before.


    "No problem, I still have a lot of cannibal seeds."


    Su Jin''s words suddenly surprised the young man. He didn''t find that Su Jin was standing beside him?


    "Su, Su Jin, you mean it doesn''t matter if the cannibal quilt is damaged?"


    The boy asked excitedly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect me much."


    Su Jin explained.


    "Hoo, that''s good, that''s good. I''m worried about whether it will affect your repair. Why..."


    Boy embarrassed scratched head to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cultivation? Does this person really think that she is an immortal? Su Jin thought it was funny.


    However, the situation under the city wall made a few people not in the mood to chat soon. The zombies seemed to be crazy, and they ran into the city wall crazily one by one! There is a rhythm of knocking down the wall.


    The metal fence in the infield has already been shot to pieces. Each zombie is more than two meters high. The base has let the guards outside return to the city.


    Although they also want to fight those things, but for now, the gap is still too big.


    Suddenly, a zombie leopard cat got up and crawled on the ground. It looked like it was going to bounce in the direction of the base wall right away?!


    "Get out of the way, everybody, get out of the way! In case that guy pounces on you


    Someone cried.


    The snipers in the middle of the city wall also kept shooting, but the zombies were thick and hard to hit, and it was difficult to break through their skulls with bullets.


    "My God, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big animal."


    As soon as someone''s voice fell, the zombie leopard jumped in the direction of the people on the top of the wall!


    Boom!


    A red and black flame is hitting the head of the zombie leopard!


    Because the wall is too high, the zombie leopard did not successfully jump up, and also suffered a group of Lu Hao''s power fire, which made it cry louder.


    A lot of people even covered their ears, because at the moment, the outside of the city wall is really like a magic sound piercing their ears, and there is not a second of silence.


    The artillery obviously has no way. The zombie animals are not brainless. When they see danger coming, they will jump to avoid.


    "Why don''t you let that mecha out?"


    Li haochu suggested that he really had no choice.


    "I''m afraid we can''t. the mecha shooting is straight. For these elusive animals, they will elude at the first time."


    Wrapped in a layer of quilt, lianze did not know when he also stood on the wall.


    But there was no anxiety in his eyes. Giant zombies!


    For the first time in his life! Sure enough, it was the right choice for him to stay in s city.


    "If you can''t, just leave them outside for a while."


    Liang Jiuhui said with a frown.


    There are not two zombies outside. Even if a thousand people are sent out, it is not enough for these animals to trample together.


    At this time, Su Jin gathered in the middle of a group of people and asked, "what do you think?"


    "On that zombie cat, there''s a mutant zombie."


    In order to see clearly below, Lian Jiyue hugs Mao Qiqi to his side. At this time, Mao Qiqi points to a zombie cat with shrill cat barking below and says.


    Su Jin took a look at the outside. Although she couldn''t see clearly from a long distance, did she really have a zombie with mental variation?

 Chapter 546

    Even if the mutant zombie is killed first, other zombies will not stop attacking the base and people, but Su Jin and Lu Hao think that the mutant zombie may also control the attack order among the zombies.


    And you also found that at this moment, from the distance of the base, there are some small moving black spots, which can be seen with binoculars, and zombies are attracted!


    "I can''t rule out that the mutant zombie controlled it."


    Su Jin said.


    They agreed that if we want to solve the problem, we should first solve the huge zombie cat and its psychic variant zombie.


    "Lu Hao, Su Jin, do you have a way?"


    Liang Jiuhui couldn''t think of any way to wipe out the zombies below. Originally, they thought the worst was to ignore the zombies outside. Anyway, they believed that the wall of the base would not be broken.


    But when we saw the zombies gathered in the distance, we were not calm.


    This is just about the end of the zombie tide. If these zombie animals come to the second wave of zombie tide, probably no one has the confidence to resist it.


    "You can have a try. Make a price."


    Lu Hao''s words shocked people.


    It''s not because he said to offer a price, but because he said to have a try. Do they have a way?


    Although Liang Jiuhui was surprised, he didn''t want the Xinyu team to take the risk of uncertainty, so he continued to ask, "do you have confidence? I don''t want to lose the general. "


    The implication is that their safety is also very important.


    "The higher the price, the more confident we are."


    Lu Hao said jokingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liang Jiuhui is depressed.


    Can we have a good chat? He''s talking about serious problems now, OK!


    "500000"


    Su Jin didn''t want to drag on any longer. He reported a number on Liang Jiuhui''s side that only he could hear.


    "Deal"


    Without hesitation, Liang Jiuhui immediately agreed that 500000 crystal nuclei, 12 giant zombies of that size, could stop the second zombie tide. Su Jin''s offer was very cost-effective.


    He thinks so.


    Su Jin also thinks it''s worth it. After killing 12 zombie animals of that size, there are still a lot of animal nuclei to take, and maybe they can get the crystal nuclei of the mutant zombie of the high-level spirit department for Qiqi.


    This business is worth doing!


    However, Lu Hao borrowed a person from Liang Jiuhui, ye Rongxin.


    "It''s a great honor"


    As an ordinary person, ye Rongxin didn''t know what the Xinyu team wanted him to do, but he didn''t shrink back and readily agreed.


    The battle discussion of Xinyu team didn''t take too long, and almost all the members were sent out.


    Su Jin went to a clearing on one side of the city wall and began to spawn his own army of plants.


    Yes, she plans to let everyone fight on her cannibal flower, just like that time when she and Lu Hao were in Xing Tai''an base. In this way, she can control the cannibal flower at any time to protect everyone.


    "Girl, I don''t want to sit on the cannibal flower. I can''t stand its taste."


    Nie Qing asked that he could not bear the smell of cannibal. Although the distance was ok, he was afraid that he would lose the battle if he stood beside cannibal.


    "What kind of plants does uncle Nie want to choose? There seems to be no place for the flytrap to support


    Su Jin thought as he gave birth to it. Next to the trap on the top of the Venus flytrap, there are only leaves on the bottom. It''s probably not suitable.


    "That! that! I want the cactus next to Xinyu shop


    Nie Qing excited said, he took a fancy to those cactus, cactus also OK, all over the body is thorn, more security.


    "No? Are you going to stand on the thorn? Not afraid to be poked "


    Lu Guanhai found it hard to imagine that picture.


    "Yes"


    Su Jin agreed with a smile. The plants with thorns would be safer. After Nie Qing mentioned it, she thought of an attack method, so she agreed immediately.


    In the end, Nie Qing got a cactus that Su Jin gave birth to. He did not sit on the thorns of considerable length, but in a yellow stamen at the top.


    "Poof, uncle NIE is like a fairy"


    Mao Qiqi pointed to Nie Qing and giggled.


    She wants to sit on the rabbi of space, but little Jinjie can''t let the rabbi out in full view of the public, so she can only be held by Lian Jiyue and stand on the cannibal.


    So the plant army of Xinyu team set out in such a mighty way.


    Liao Yifan is also very excited. It''s the first time that they sit on the plants of Sujin, and the plants of Sujin can move and... Fly?!


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    Shi Jin yelled and hugged the stem of cannibal and fell down from the wall.


    "As for the excitement?"


    Yin Chengtian looked at Shi Jin white, and they stood on the left and right side of a cannibal flower at the same time. Yin Chengtian also carefully observed the giant cannibal flower spawned by Suzhou brocade.


    Not to mention, it''s really safe to stand on it.


    "My sister-in-law only told me to hold on, not to jump from the top to the bottom!"


    Shi Jin is also very aggrieved, but he has just experienced the feeling of falling from a building.


    Roar, roar!


    After several cannibal flowers landed steadily, not only the zombies noticed here, but also the rest of the zombies scrambled to climb up to catch the people on it. However, because of the high height, they could not climb up at all, and would even be trampled by the roots of cannibal flowers.


    Most of the remaining zombies were ordinary zombies that could not be pushed to the front with their powers, so Su Jin didn''t pay attention to them either.


    Thousands of people on the wall have been speechless.


    Is that ok?


    Heart language team actually sat on the plant to fight with the giant zombie animals!


    "Ah, I''m so powerful. I''ve spawned so many big plants all by myself!"


    The wooden counter attack team that came here was also boiling.


    Spectacular!


    "Quick, fire cover, don''t let those zombies get in the way!"


    Li haochu just reflected that they can''t just watch the war, but also help.


    Ye Rongxin, Lu Hao and Su Jin are sitting on the same cannibal flower. His only task is to find a chance to shoot the variant zombie on the zombie cat. It''s best to kill it.


    Su Jin, who controls six giant plants at the same time, doesn''t plan to take the lead. She just needs to control the plants and protect everyone''s safety, so the task of killing zombies mainly falls on Lu Hao and others.


    The six plants did not move far away, but were surrounded by 12 zombies, which made everyone on the city wall sweat for the Xinyu team.


    What should those giant zombies do if they jump on them together!

 Chapter 547

    But it soon became clear that their worries were superfluous.


    The two sides have been fighting on the field. Although they can''t see Su Jin''s figure, every time there are zombie animals around pouncing on several plants, wooden thorns will appear on the ground.


    It seems that Su Jin is the main defense.


    Those suddenly appeared wooden thorns successfully blocked the approaching of zombie animals, and even directly punctured the jaw of a zombie horse. Lu Hao took the opportunity to directly end the zombie horse covered with carrion.


    Liang Jiuhui is more and more surprised. It turns out that Su Jin and Lu Hao are still hiding such anti heaven skills!


    "It''s so strange. It''s so strange. I can''t understand this principle."


    Lian Ze, who was stuffy in the thick quilt, said to himself, but he was wrapped too thick. No one heard what he was saying.


    Jasmine on one side also looks at the plant army below with admiration. This giant plant only needs the ability to spawn, and it can even be recovered at will.


    For the first time, she felt that what lianze had made had been compared.


    On the cannibal flower, the most disgusting thing is a zombie bullfrog. Su Jin has always hated this kind of mollusk, and it''s the first time he''s seen a zombie bullfrog in his two lives.


    "Let''s get rid of that zombie frog first. I feel sick every time I look at it."


    Huang Yunxiang said that she couldn''t figure out how the bigger bullfrog grew so tall.


    "Mom, I''ll help you with it."


    Lin Xiuyuan also looked at the zombie frog. The main reason was that it was too smelly and sticky.


    The zombie frog''s attack is to use his tongue which is suddenly stretched out. Lin Xiuyuan directly uses the ice ability to freeze his tongue which is rolled on the cannibal flower stem.


    "Broken!"


    The long thick tongue was frozen into a straight line, and then directly broke under the control of Lin Xiuyuan.


    The zombie frog who lost the attack weapon jumped up directly and rushed to Lin Xiuyuan''s direction!


    A flash of thunder and lightning knocked the zombie frog to the ground. While Lin Xiuyuan was preparing to solve it with ice sting, a sharp and shrill roar came out. The zombie cat suddenly jumped in front of the cannibal flower where Lin Xiuyuan and Su Xiangzhe were, trying to bite them!


    "Son! Be careful


    Yelled Huang Yun Xiang.


    Lu Hao is entangled with a zombie leopard at this time. He has just jumped to the top of the zombie leopard''s head and is ready to use Tang Dao to finish it.


    Seeing that Lin Xiuyuan is in danger, he subconsciously wants to save him, but Su Jin''s reaction is faster than him. The cannibal flower where Lin Xiuyuan and Su Xiangzhe live turns its direction and opens its stamens to bite the zombie cat!


    The zombie cat screamed bitterly. When it jumped away, a zombie fell from its body. For the first time, people saw the appearance of the mutant zombie.


    In terms of height and body shape, the zombie should have been a woman. After it fell from the zombie cat, it didn''t roar at the crowd. Instead, a zombie tiger suddenly stopped roaring, which seemed to make the zombie climb up.


    "Captain ye, that''s it"


    Su Jin said while sacrificing vines, trying to seize the opportunity to catch the mutant zombie.


    But the vine was soon blocked by a zombie lion.


    Ye Rongxin also raised his pistol and aimed at the zombie who was slowly crawling towards the zombie tiger.


    When he was ready to pull the trigger, the zombie turned his head slowly. He looked at Ye Rongxin on the leaves of cannibal with his white eyes.


    Rao is seen all kinds of big scenes, ye Rongxin at the moment also only feel creepy, zombies can see things?


    The bullet was still shot and flew towards the head of the zombie, but one second before the hit, the bullet was opened by a transparent barrier!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Rongxin opened his eyes in disbelief. What blocked his bullet?


    Then a strong headache swept over his head.


    "Headache"


    Ye Rongxin can''t bear to cover his head. Why does he have a headache suddenly?


    "It''s a psychic attack, Kiki!"


    Su Jin hastened to signal that ye Rongxin was just an ordinary man, and the attack of the spirit department was too powerful for him!


    Mao Qiqi nodded and then attacked the zombie.


    The zombie tilted his head. Although his body didn''t feel pain, his brain still responded to the stimulation.


    The attack on Ye Rongxin is interrupted, and the mutant zombie has been fully dealing with the attack of Mao Qiqi''s spirit.


    The liberated Ye Rongxin gasps. Su Jin puts him in the rolled up leaves of cannibal flower with vines to ensure that he won''t fall down.


    "Thank you"


    Ye Rongxin leaned against the flower stem, but his eyes never left the mutant zombie.


    Lian Jiyue finds that Qiqi''s head is as white as jade, and there is a thin layer of sweat on it.


    Are they still fighting each other?


    In the communication with Qiqi, he understood that the zombie with variant spirit system was level five spirit system, and Qiqi was level three!


    The family obviously didn''t know that Kiki was still fighting the zombie.


    He''s going to help her!


    Liao Yifan and Shi Jin have jumped on the zombie cat, but the bald zombie cat is trying to leave them.


    "Yifan, Shijin, go on!"


    Su Jin took out two watermelons from the space and threw them. They were the powers of the power system. No matter how strong they were, they could not kill zombie cats without the help of weapons.


    Liao Yifan didn''t have time to thank him, so he took the watermelon knife and cut off the boring tail of the zombie cat. The tail had been trying to sweep them off just now, so Liao Yifan just cut it off.


    But Shi Jin tried to insert the watermelon knife into the head of the zombie cat, but the skull of the huge zombie animal was also very hard, and the watermelon knife was broken under great force!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Jin''s expression is complicated. He looks at Liao Yifan for help.


    "You interfere with it, I''ll look for weakness."


    Liao Yifan said decisively.


    Lu Hao has solved the zombie leopard in front of him, and Lin Xiuyuan and Su Xiangzhe also work together to kill the zombie frog.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao began to attack the zombie, but to their surprise, a figure jumped on the zombie tiger!


    And how did he jump up that distance?


    Is it Lian Jiyue?


    Looking at Mao Qiqi again, she was firmly protected by Yin Chengtian at the junction of the stems and leaves of cannibal, which was also very safe, but Qiqi''s face looked as white as ever.


    What did the mutant zombie do?


    Su Jin probably understands why Lian Ji can''t wait to rush up.


    "I''ll help."


    Lu Hao quickly with the help of several connected cannibal leaves, toward the direction of lianjiyue.

 Chapter 548

    Lianze on the wall also saw lianjiyue.


    He


    That kind of jumping ability is beyond the scope of normal powers, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, his body is still different from before


    After Lian Jiyue jumped up, the zombie tiger below didn''t move much, as if he didn''t see him.


    He knew that he would not be attacked by zombies, and the zombie animals would not take the initiative to attack him, but these zombies were obviously controlled by the zombie of the spirit department, and the zombie tiger waved its tail to drive him down.


    The zombie is close at hand. It sits on the neck of the zombie tiger with its back to him, but Lian Ji knows more and more that it is looking at him.


    More than ten long metal swords were sacrificed and stabbed at the back of the head like a silver snake, but they were still blocked by a transparent barrier.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the attack stopped


    "And we can''t see anything standing here"


    Everyone on the city wall frowned. What in the world blocked the attack?


    "Here? Is it a power? "


    Someone suddenly guessed that Captain Ye''s bullet was blocked by something just now.


    "It seems that after this zombie wave, the psychic powers will be known to all."


    Liang Jiuhui said to the grand scene behind him.


    "It''s time to let everyone know. In case of encountering, we can still guard against it."


    Sheng Jing replied.


    "Don''t worry, you are still my secretary, just a secretary."


    Liang Jiuhui does not intend to publicize Shengjing''s spiritual powers, including Qiqi''s powers of Xinyu team. He can hide them as long as he can!


    Lian Jiyue is still looking for a breakthrough and wants to kill the zombie of the spirit department. However, the zombie of the fifth level spirit Department has completely wrapped himself up with the barrier of the spirit department, without any flaws.


    Lu Hao, who has arrived, also tries to use fire attack. The shield has become a fireball under the control of Lu Hao''s ability, but there is still no sign of breaking.


    "Consume it"


    Lu Hao said to Lian Jiyue after looking at it.


    If Qi Qi''s psychic system uses a protective shield or a psychic attack, it will consume powers. I just don''t know if the psychic zombies at level 5 are like this.


    Even Ji Yue nodded his head, now he can only use it first and then find the right time.


    The zombie tiger roared fiercely. After Lu Hao stood on his back, he screamed louder.


    Lian Jiyue uses a metal sword to solve the noisy zombie tiger while Lu Hao continues to attack the zombie.


    At this time, most of the zombies have been solved by Xinyu team. Su Xiangzhe found that although zombies are huge and have few weaknesses, it is not difficult to kill them as long as they stand in the right position.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know if it''s because the zombies of the spirit department are worried. All the rest of the zombie animals are rushing at two people and one corpse!


    Su Jin can''t let them fall into crisis. Six plants surround the Dead Zombie tiger and stop the rest of the zombie animals at the same time.


    At this time, there were only six zombies left. The spirit zombies wanted to climb onto other zombies, but Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue blocked its way.


    Roar!


    The zombie of the spirit Department roared at them, and then Lu Hao felt a dull pain in his brain.


    It''s attacking them!


    Lu Hao glances at Lian Jiyue and finds that he doesn''t show any discomfort. Does the zombie attack him alone?


    In fact, even Ji Yue can feel the pain, but this kind of pain is much worse than the pain he had in e city before. If you insist on comparing the two, Lian Ji feels that the headache he had in e city before should be the pain of his soul!


    Whoosh!


    One by one, the metal stabbed at the barrier of the zombie. Thinking of the previous pain, Lian Ji felt that his headache was tolerable.


    Lu Hao also clenched his teeth and directly took up the Tang knife to cut the barrier. He wanted to see whether their endurance was strong or whether the Zombie''s mental strength was strong enough!


    Mao Qiqi has been watching the situation of the zombies of the spirit department. Suddenly, she feels that the barrier of the zombies of the spirit department seems to have a flaw.


    It puts all the mental barriers on its body to resist the attacks of Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue, but there is no one behind it!


    So she tried to attack the zombie with mental strength and hit him on the back of the head!


    "Behind, there is no defense behind it!"


    Mao Qiqi sees the zombie of the spirit Department retrogress a few steps, and shouts to remind Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue.


    As soon as Mao Qiqi''s voice fell, a bullet brushed the leaves and branches of cannibal flower and accurately shot into the back of the head of the zombie.


    Bang!


    The barrier of the mental system broke instantly, and the dull pain in their heads disappeared. Lu Hao was relieved.


    It''s Ye Rongxin!


    Mao Qiqi''s cry reminded him, because the zombie had just attacked him. Although he was weak, he had been looking for flaws, waiting for a critical moment.


    "Captain Ye is good at shooting"


    Su Jin laughs and praises that she didn''t expect Ye Rongxin to react so quickly. Even Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue haven''t reacted yet. Ye Rongxin''s bullet hits.


    "Too much, too much"


    Ye Rongxin continued to sit on the leaf. It''s a pity that he didn''t bring out his notebook today. After all, it''s very cool to cross the enemy off the notebook


    Lu Hao dug out a mutated nucleus of the spiritual system, handed it to Lian Jiyue, and said, "take it to Qiqi. If she is uncomfortable, it should be much better to absorb this."


    Lianji looks at Lu Hao more and more, then takes the crystal core and jumps to the cannibal flower where Qiqi is.


    "So good at jumping?"


    Lu Hao looked at the figure of Lian Jiyue and shook his head with a smile.


    After the control of the psychic zombies disappeared, the remaining zombies suddenly became disorganized. Everyone on the wall also found that the number of zombies coming from afar was gradually decreasing.


    "Strange, it seems that there are fewer and fewer zombies coming here?"


    Li haochu murmured to himself with a telescope.


    "Didn''t the zombies come because of the sound of the zombies here?"


    Xing Taining was puzzled. Although there were only six zombies left now, their roaring did not weaken at all.


    When Liang Jiuhui thought of what Su Jin and Lu Hao had just said to him, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Is it really the zombie animals and a large number of zombies from the mutant zombie of the spirit department?


    If that''s the case, then the zombie of the psychic variation is really a dangerous existence.


    Su Jin was satisfied to see the rest of the zombie animals and the time they spent, which was faster than she imagined. So she didn''t plan to save any more powers, and cooperated with everyone to kill the rest one by one.


    Fortunately, the heads of these zombies all have animal nuclei, and they didn''t waste their time.

 Chapter 549

    Cheers came from the wall.


    Zombies are all taken care of!


    Wei Junhao and Han Yue also rushed to the wall at the first time and saw the whole process.


    "This Xinyu team is worthy of the SS level. It''s amazing."


    Wei Junhao regrets that he didn''t shoot the scene just now. His uncle''s eyes are also good!


    "It''s a pity it''s not our team in city B"


    Han Yue said pitifully.


    Wei Junhao glanced at Han Yue. He should want to say that it''s a pity it''s not their team!


    "It''s not the same everywhere. It''s our strong team in China. As long as we can kill zombies, why bother brother Han?"


    Wei Junhao said with a smile.


    Han Yue snorted coldly and said nothing more.


    When the six giant plants moved towards the city gate, piles of zombies gathered at the foot of the giant plants, trying to stop the pace of several plants.


    Su Jin sees this and remembers that Nie Qing''s giant cactus hasn''t been tried, so he controls the giant cactus to attack the zombies.


    Poop, poop!


    The giant cactus slowly spread out two palms, with cactus thorns all over the body, shooting towards the zombie in front. Li haochu and others saw this scene when they brought people out to support.


    A large number of zombies fell in front of the six plants. In addition to those who were shot in the head by cactus, several cannibals lowered their heads to swallow them from time to time.


    Xiaocui, we''re tired. Let''s go back first. We''ll give you some later.


    Su Jin has no choice but to go to xiaocuigou. Anyway, it has been eating zombies for more than ten days. How can it not eat enough?


    Burp~


    The cannibal flower standing in Sujin gave a loud burp that didn''t smell very good


    "Oh, my God"


    Nie Qing can''t help but fan the wind again, and wants to fan away the smell that comes with the wind.


    Seeing the guards coming and the powers following, Su Jin also put away his wooden powers.


    When you get to the safety zone, the cannibal actively shrinks to the extent that you can jump off the leaves.


    Mao Qiqi has fallen asleep in Lian Jiyue''s arms, but she breathes evenly, and her face seems to recover a lot. The family guess that she is just tired.


    Lian Jiyue has been holding her steadily, let her try not to be bumped.


    After a gust of wind, Zhang chuyang excitedly ran to Su Jin and said, "Su Jin, are you too strong? I thought I was dreaming. "


    It was the first time that he and Wang Zhu saw such a big scene. The zombie tide a few days ago was attended by all the people in the base, so he was too busy to "confess" to Xinyu team. Today, after seeing the zombie animals and plants, he couldn''t help running over.


    "General"


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    "Chuyang, Sujin, they all have to go back to rest. Don''t waste other people''s time here."


    Wang Zhu came to dissuade him, saying that the Xinyu team had been fighting from dark to dawn, and now they must be tired. They''d better not disturb.


    "Right, right, Su Jin, all of you go back and have a rest. I''m going to kill the zombies."


    Zhang chuyang ran away with a smile, as if for fear of delaying his time.


    "Let''s go. I''m really tired. The Zombie''s head is so thick. My ice Sting has been stabbed off."


    Lin Xiuyuan leans on Lin Cheng''s shoulder and goes forward.


    "Don''t be tired, son, think about our 500000"


    Huang Yunxiang reminds a way in the side.


    Before, Lu Hao told Liang Jiuhui that the higher the reward, the more confident they would be. It''s not a joke. When they killed the zombie animals, every time they thought about the 500000 nuclei, they felt full of strength.


    Lu Hao leads Su Jin''s hand to walk in front, but sees two figures, as if they are standing on the roadside waiting for them.


    Looking at the man wearing a quilt, Su Jin also recognized that it was Lian Ze?


    Lian Jiyue also saw Lian Ze and Molly. When he wanted to ignore them and move on, he heard Lian Ze beside him and said, "if you have any discomfort, you can come to me."


    Holding Mao Qiqi''s more and more steps, he continued to move forward.


    Don''t you feel well


    ¡­¡­


    After the Xinyu team left, the escorts and psionic teams who rushed to the support were very active in killing the remaining zombies. The fence in the infield had been destroyed. Fortunately, there were not many zombies left, especially after being attacked twice by Su Jin''s plants.


    Almost all the people in the base went out, and even Liang Jiuhui followed him to the battlefield.


    Xu Shi and Guan Hong are still protected on both sides of Liang Jiuhui, while Rong yuan is protected on the side of Li haochu. There are no advanced variant zombies in the remaining zombies, but more ordinary zombies.


    "Hey, this zombie is killing like it used to be in 3D games."


    "Be careful not to get scratched and bitten."


    Liang Jiuhui said while hitting a few zombies with a thunder ball, and directly blasted the zombies with the thunder ability.


    The more to the last critical moment, the more to be careful, otherwise it is really a pity.


    The area Rongyuan went to was a lot of corpses. Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help looking at the boy more. Li haochu''s vision was good. The boy''s killing zombies was steady, accurate and ruthless. He was one of the best in a hundred.


    The most important thing is that he is still so young. Although his life experience is a little miserable, he can''t see any hostility. He even protects Li haochu. Maybe he can cultivate him well.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days before the 15th day of the first month of the Chinese lunar calendar, the zombie tide in s city was finally wiped out.


    Not to retreat, but to be killed by the survivors of s city base.


    "It''s amazing."


    Xing Taining sighed with black blood all over his body.


    Nearly three million zombies!


    "Yes, team Xing, the last time we were in the zombie tide in D City, we all hid behind because we thought there were too many zombies. We were trapped for nearly a month before the zombie tide receded."


    Wang Zhi recalled that they never thought that the zombie tide could be completely eliminated.


    "If you don''t kill the zombies, won''t they make a comeback?"


    One side of the people after hearing puzzled asked.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that no one could understand it at that time. Maybe they were scared."


    Xing Taining said to himself that the zombie tide was his most unsuccessful command. He didn''t have any support without reinforcements. Let''s not mention it!


    "Go back to wash and get ready to receive the prize money!"


    Someone said happily.


    "It''s not a good new year, but I can have a good time on the 15th of the first month. I just don''t know if there are so many delicious things to sell in Xinyu store."


    "It must be awesome."


    The dirty survivors of s city walk into the gate of the base with relaxed smiles and expectations for the future

 Chapter 550

    "I think if only I were my uncle"


    Wei Junhao sat in Liang Jiuhui''s office and said with emotion.


    "Why?"


    Liang Jiuhui didn''t know why.


    "Then I can bring all the Wei family to your s city base. What a harmonious place. There''s no need to be in that big VAT."


    Wei Junhao is envious, this s city base is the most united base he has ever seen, and so secure.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t engage in any internal struggle here. It''s simple."


    Liang Jiuhui pretended to refuse.


    "OK, even if I ask them to come, they won''t come. You can rest assured that if your base is willing to introduce me to a psychic wizard..."


    Wei Junhao envies looking at the magnificent scenery beside Liang Jiuhui and says.


    No one in B city knows about this kind of power except Han family. I envy Liang Jiuhui. There are two psychic powers all of a sudden.


    "No way, and you''d better keep it a secret."


    Liang Jiuhui immediately refused. If they want to find the psychic powers, they can find them by themselves. Isn''t the number of survivors in city B several times more than that in city s? Isn''t it hard to find a psychic?


    "Yes, yes, I''ll just say it casually."


    Wei Junhao knows that he only has the share of admiration. This time, he can''t say that he has no harvest at all. At least he knows that Han Yue is a psychic. If the Han family keeps this secret, they probably don''t know when the Wei family died.


    And Wang Liang has also become their side in disguise, although I don''t know whether it''s easy to use, but it''s better than nothing.


    "Wang Liang, if you have any news, don''t forget to benefit others."


    Liang Jiuhui said that Lu Hao and Su Jin told him to pass on the s city base and Xinyu team. If it''s really about their base, it can only be passed on through Wei Junhao.


    "That''s necessary. The benefits must be more than Han''s


    Wei Junhao is more confident about this.


    ¡­¡­


    Snow is still floating outside the window, but inside the s city base, it is not cold at all.


    In particular, there is a long line at the gate of the two Xinyu shops.


    Although the zombie tide''s crystal nucleus reward base has not been issued yet, there are still many powers who have hit the mutant crystal nucleus. If it is a mutant crystal nucleus of their own lineage, they will keep it for themselves, but there are still many mutant crystal nuclei that are useless to them.


    So they either find someone to exchange with or go shopping in Xinyu store.


    Awesome shop is also very powerful, no matter what kind of mutant nucleus they are, they will accept it.


    What''s more, to the surprise of the first team, there are some mutation nuclei of the spirit system. Although the level is low, it is very useful for Qiqi.


    There are the most mutated nuclei in the wood series. I don''t know if it is intentional or unintentional. As long as it is the mutated nuclei in the wood series, they are all taken directly to Xinyu store to trade materials.


    Now the Xinyu shop is more like a trading market, in which many powers trade their own mutation nuclei, which are useful to them. It seems that the shop is very busy.


    "After the base award is issued, we all need to come to the store to help."


    Su Jin said with a smile, while Lu Hao holding Su Jin''s hand, holding an umbrella for her.


    "You''re the boss, whatever you say."


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    They just received the news that Yin Chengtian came back and said that the materials in Guoyang space had sold out and they were in urgent need of replenishment. They didn''t expect that the business of the shop was so good today.


    It seems that the zombie tide is not all bad things.


    After going back, Su Jin takes advantage of the opportunity to ask Lin Xiuyuan to freeze some of the remaining mutant animals in the space, and plans to sell them in the base. Now many teams in the base come to buy materials collectively. Maybe someone will buy the whole untreated mutant animals.


    Originally, the mutant animals could be used to feed the rabbi, but the poultry and livestock in the space were too fast to be sold directly, so she could only feed the rabbi with those poultry and livestock.


    The rabbi in the space is extremely docile. Now it is no longer skinny and dirty. Huang Yunxiang has helped it to take a few baths outside the array, and with the feeding of Sujin, it is now a mutant lion with incomparable spirit.


    Su Jin also understood why Mao Qiqi wanted to ride on the rabbi to fight with zombies. Let alone Qiqi, even she wanted to ride on it.


    At the moment, Mao Qiqi is promoted in the room of space. If this promotion is successful, Qiqi is the fourth level spirit department.


    The crystal nucleus of the level 5 zombie played a big role before. After Qi Qi absorbed it, she felt like she wanted to be promoted. In addition, the spiritual crystal nucleus collected by two convenience stores these days made Qi Qi successfully promoted today.


    "Xiaojin, do you want to go out for a while? It''s on the standby radio outside to hold the summary meeting of the zombie tide."


    After entering the space from the outside, Su Xiangzhe told everyone that he had just received Lin Tianhui from work. On the way, he heard the base radio saying that the summary meeting would be held in 20 minutes, and he hoped that all members of the base would listen to it.


    "On the radio? That''s convenient. "


    Huang Yunxiang said, otherwise in this cold day, they really don''t want to go to the administration building.


    "Go out. Since the base is listening, there should be something to inform."


    Lu Hao said.


    "There''s still a period of time in 20 minutes. Don''t rush out. Eat dumplings here and then go out."


    Lin Yunguo said, it''s 20 minutes outside, but it''s a few hours here. Today''s dumplings can''t be less.


    "All right, grandfather, let''s eat together."


    Su Jin has been greedy for dumplings for a long time. Recently, she likes to eat sweet food with stuffing. Although the dumplings are not hand-made, they are usually filled with black sesame. Lin Yunguo cooked them in a big pot.


    "After you''ve finished eating, you''ll take some bags out and give them to all of you. This festival will have to look like a festival."


    Li Xiuying said to everyone as she flourished.


    She also placed a can of sugar in the middle of the table, including a few dishes that can relieve the greasiness. This is the family''s habit of eating dumplings. They always like to sprinkle a layer of sugar in the soup, which will be more sweet.


    Lin Xiuyuan soon finished a bowl. In order to get a lucky number, Li Xiuying filled six pieces in each bowl, in order to get the 66 Dashun, so Lin Xiuyuan immediately felt that it was not enough to eat.


    "Grandma, give me another bowl. It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten dumplings. It''s delicious."


    With the dishes on the table, the dumplings don''t feel greasy at all. The dumplings are full and full of stuffing. If you take a bite, the fragrant black sesame stuffing will flow out. Even Su Jin can''t help asking for a second bowl.


    "Eat less. If you eat too much, be careful not to digest it."


    Lin Yunguo also worried that the family ate too much food. After all, it was made of glutinous rice, which was easy to digest.


    "Dad, don''t worry, we are all of the psionic constitution now, we can''t not digest it."


    Lin Cheng said with a mouthful of dumplings.

 Chapter 551

    Su Jin several people are very surprised, Liang Jiuhui unexpectedly announced the spirit department ability in the summary meeting.


    The people in the base are not calm. What is this ability?


    "In a word, at the beginning, the psychic powers are like a living map. They can know the number of zombies and humans in a certain range, and they can also lead people to avoid danger."


    "In the later stage, we can use the mental power that we can''t see in normal people to make a shield, or even attack others. Just like the mutant zombie on the zombie the day before, the attack of Xinyu team and captain Ye you saw was blocked by the shield of the changed zombie."


    Jian Zongzheng also listened attentively. At the same time, he felt that this ability was too incredible. No matter what the defense and attack in the later stage, how much convenience can live map bring to a team?!


    "What kind of supernatural power is this, but we haven''t seen it before."


    Han Xiao said loudly, how does the base know this ability?


    However, Liang Jiuhui soon gave a reasonable explanation.


    The psychic powers were also told by a team when the base people went out to kill zombies, and several psychic zombies were caught in the base, so they got the inference.


    "In a word, if someone feels that his sixth sense is extremely accurate, or even can feel something that others can''t feel, please don''t doubt that he has hallucination. You are likely to be a psychic. If you don''t know anything about other aspects of this power, you can come to the base administration building for consultation at any time."


    Liang Jiuhui''s words made Han Yue gnash his teeth.


    How can they even know that they have this power?


    And it''s published?


    It turns out that he didn''t have what Han''s father called "divine knowledge", but just awakened the spiritual power?


    You know, after knowing his ability, Han''s father called it "divine knowledge" from God. He always thought that he got this ability because he got some magical opportunity, so is it just a power


    In the villa of Xinyu team, we sit together and listen to the radio outside quietly.


    "It seems that Liang Jiuhui doesn''t intend to make Qiqi and Shengjing''s powers public."


    Lu Hao said, otherwise he would not make up that reason, because Su Jin told them the psychic powers.


    "Better not to be public"


    Mao Zhihang didn''t want to expose his daughter''s power at the moment when everyone was curious about it.


    Su Jin smiles. It can be said that the psychic powers are very rare. Liang Jiuhui announced this power when everyone saw the zombie of the psychic department. There is nothing wrong with it. Maybe he can dig out more psychic powers for the base.


    In a sense, this zombie tide not only improves the strength of everyone as a whole, but also makes people in the base have some income during the blizzard period when they can''t go out. In addition, the base has changed the previous night heating to 24-hour heating.


    This is also because there are too many zombies outside the base, plus the corpses of those giant zombies, the corpses of a zombie can be burned for a long time, so there is no need to worry about the shortage of heating "energy" in the base.


    However, Liang Jiuhui still told us not to take it lightly. If the blizzard continues, it is likely that there will be a second wave of zombies. The base still needs to do all the work of defense preparation.


    "Well, then we can finally have enough rest."


    After listening to the summary meeting, Lin Xiuyuan stretched himself.


    This blizzard is not all bad things, if put in the last days, it should be his winter vacation.


    "Then you''d better hurry up. It''s probably not snowing for a few days."


    Su Jin said with a smile. And she didn''t think they would be so relaxed these days.


    Sure enough, on the second day of the base summing up meeting, the survivors of the base directly flocked to the two Xinyu stores after receiving their own crystal nucleus rewards.


    Looking at the long line in the snow outside, the whole family scattered to two Xinyu stores to help sell goods.


    Lin Xiuyuan''s helpers are Jinghe. Fortunately, there is a space for mu Ling. He can take time to go in and have a rest for a while. Otherwise, he really feels like he''s going to be busy every day.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao did not go to help sell goods, because standing there, they seemed to have some kind of "star effect".


    There are not a few people who just come to find their autographs, and some people want to take photos with them with their old mobile phones.


    Although the previous mobile phone lost most of its functions, it can still take pictures and watch the time.


    This made Su Jin and Lu Hao, who were originally helping, unable to laugh or cry. They had to sneak back while everyone was not paying attention. Otherwise, they would not help the shop, but would affect the business of the shop.


    "It''s time for us to get our reward back."


    Lu Hao is bored to see Su Jin, so he suggests that they haven''t got the reward from Xinyu team yet.


    As soon as Su Jin heard this, he was really interested. He didn''t know how many crystal nuclei the base would send them. Those zombies alone had 500000 crystal nuclei.


    ¡­¡­


    In the administrative building of the base, Liang Jiuhui looks at Su Jin and Lu Hao who come to him hand in hand. Then he thinks of something. He orders Shengjing to say a few words. Shengjing nods with a smile after hearing this, and then goes out after saying hello to them.


    It seems that the chief of the base is bleeding again today.


    "I said I''ll send it to you sometime, and I''ll trouble you to come in person."


    Liang Jiuhui hurriedly served tea and water to them.


    There''s no way. Shengjing was sent by him to get the crystal nucleus. The guest still needs to be entertained.


    "You don''t have to see me. We''re free anyway. I''ll come and see you by the way."


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    Su Jin also took out a few bottles of wine and tobacco from the space and handed them to Liang Jiuhui.


    "If you''re like this, how can I take your things?"


    Liang Jiuhui refused to say that he would like to have them come. He could not say that he would accept them again.


    However, Su Jin''s words still made him comfortable to accept, Su Jin said: "all friends, keep it."


    For their family, alcohol and tobacco are not very useful, and the stock of alcohol and tobacco in her space is also extremely large.


    Shengjing should have some time to prepare, so Liang Jiuhui talked with them.


    "Are you sure about the mission of the zombie cockroach?"


    Liang Jiuhui wants to confirm with them again, if they insist on taking over


    "There should be no problem. Besides, this is the first task for Xinyu team."


    Su Jin replied.


    Seeing that Su Jin said so, Liang Jiuhui was relieved. Anyway, Lu Hao listened to Su Jin alone.


    "If that''s the case, I have a task on my way. Would you like to take it by the way?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked.


    Mission on the way?


    They are interested. If they are on their way, why don''t they pick them up?

 Chapter 552

    It turns out that Wei Junhao and Han Yue plan to go back to city B as soon as the Blizzard is over and they can walk on the road. At that time, the base of city s is bound to send a team of people to escort them.


    And Su Jin and Lu Hao took over the task of zombie cockroaches, also happened to be on the way to B city.


    "If you promise, I''ll send no one but the driver."


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    If the heart language team goes, he doesn''t need to send anyone at all, otherwise he will be relieved if he has to prepare a team of at least 30 powers.


    "How much is the mission reward?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "150000"


    Liang Jiuhui set the number with a wave of his hand.


    There is no lack of crystal nucleus in the base. After these days of zombie tide, crystal nucleus''s income is more, so Liang Jiuhui does not intend to be too stingy.


    However, this task is even higher than the reward of 100000 nuclei of zombie cockroaches.


    "We took it."


    Su Jin and Lu Hao said after exchanging eyes.


    Liang Jiuhui is also relieved. It''s not that he wants the Xinyu team to take over the task, but that he is too confident about the two. As long as they are willing to take over, the task will be basically completed.


    "You can rest assured of Wei Junhao''s character. It''s Han Yue. He is a psychic. You should be careful along the way."


    Liang Jiuhui reminded that although they can take the opportunity to solve Han Yue, if only Wei Junhao comes back to city B, it will inevitably not cause opposition between the two families. Moreover, since they know Han Yue''s powers, Han Yue has nothing to fear.


    "As long as he cooperates"


    Lu Hao has not yet paid attention to Han Yue. If he wants to trip them, he has to have that ability.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked, and Shengjing came with song Sibo.


    However, song Sibo just took out all the crystal nuclei in his space and left. He still has a lot of work to do.


    "As for the reward for Xinyu team''s fight against zombie tide, plus the reward for zombie animals, here are 1.2 million phyllite crystals. Do you want to see if you are satisfied?"


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    But when he saw Su Jin''s expression, he knew that he was satisfied.


    Su Jin is really satisfied. There are a lot of 1.2 million phyllite nuclei. Liang Jiuhui is also sincere.


    "Very satisfied, happy cooperation"


    Su Jin replied, and then the next second, all the crystal nuclei on the ground were collected into the space by her. She believed that Liang Jiuhui, the crystal nuclei don''t need to be counted one by one, and they will not be less.


    After chatting in the office for a while, Su Jin and Lu Haocai are ready to leave.


    "I''ll ask you for the task then."


    Liang Jiuhui said to them.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll finish the task"


    Su Jin is in a good mood. She is waiting to go back to the space to see her crystal core warehouse. Now she should be able to put a row of crystal cores!


    Now the space needs to absorb more than 80 crystal nuclei every day. If we want to consider the long-term space use and space upgrade, the crystal nuclei are really not enough.


    But fortunately, it''s not hard for a family to make a fortune together.


    Lu Hao is happy when he looks at Su Jin. Now he doesn''t want the Blizzard to end. In his opinion, there is a zombie tide in such a safe base. It''s just as convenient to kill zombies at home. Although it''s dangerous, the benefits are good.


    "Has Xiaojin ever thought that if we set out this time, how can we travel most conveniently?"


    Lu Hao asked as he walked.


    "How to get out? Do you mean to take someone with you? "


    "Yes, our other goal, Zhang Xiaohong"


    Lu Hao reminded.


    The most important purpose of their trip is to sell materials.


    "It seems that we have to sell it on the way back"


    Su Jin had thought of this problem before, but since he took the task on the way, he could only do it when he came back.


    Lu Hao shook his head, laughed and said, "that''s a waste of time. We can use the teleportation array and the way you can take people out."


    Su Jin is not stupid, listening to Lu Hao''s reminder, immediately thought of a possibility.


    Lu Hao said that the way to take people out is that she can take the family out of the space to her place after arriving at a place, and the family can go back to the s city base by using the transmission array without even leaving the s city base.


    That is to say, they can sell goods and tasks at the same time!


    "You can do it! How clever you are


    After Su Jin figured it out, she was even more excited to give Lu Hao a big ace, but they were still on the road, and she couldn''t make a move in the street.


    "Xiaojin is also smart"


    Lu Hao said with a smile, a little to understand.


    "Then we''ll discuss the countermeasures these days. We don''t know how many nuclei the teleportation array will consume."


    Su Jin thinks of the space where he wants to eat crystal nucleus everywhere, and immediately feels that crystal nucleus is too precious for them!


    And at night gathered in the space of a family, heard Lu Hao and Su Jin to discuss the countermeasures is also very interested.


    "So, we don''t have to go out of the base at all, just wait here for Su Jin. When they get to a certain place, we''ll pull us out again."


    Is that what you mean? Lin Xiuyuan thought and asked.


    "That''s very convenient. It''s like moving in an instant."


    Lin Cheng also can''t help saying.


    "It''s almost like this, but in this way, it''s not easy to guarantee the timeliness of changyandan."


    Lu Hao thinks that although this method is convenient and time-saving, it still has disadvantages. One pill of changing face in space should last for three days. They should grasp the time.


    "That''s not easy. We just don''t come out of it until we sell out."


    Lu Guanhai said that there was no difference between going out for a day and going out for a few days.


    Just think about the reason why the family is not at the base, otherwise they will probably be worried to death.


    "You say, if you only eat one third or half of YAN Dan, won''t it last three days?"


    Su Jin suddenly thought of this problem, so he looked at Nie Qing.


    Nie Qing is also immediately asked to be stunned, only take a part of the pill?


    It''s reasonable to say that the efficacy will not be so good, but it''s really uncertain whether it will be as Su Jin said.


    "You can have a try"


    Lu Hao also agrees. After all, if the possibility of Xiaojin is really successful, they will be much more convenient in the future.


    Lin Cheng volunteered to give it a try for everyone. Anyway, Huang Yunxiang and his son Lin Xiuyuan were outside. Even if he disappeared for a day, no one would notice anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the business of the two Xinyu shops has been booming for a few days and gradually cooled down, people found that the Blizzard has begun to stop.


    "God forbid, let the snow stop quickly!"


    Even Ren Yingjie, who has never believed in Buddhism, began to pray. Now his Chinese cabbage is only half cultivated. Last time, he managed to cultivate two of them and directly contributed them to the canteen of the base. I really want to continue!


    "Looking at the situation, we should stop in the next two or three days."


    Fang Zhengyang walked up to Ren Yingjie and said that he had studied meteorology and environment before the end of the world. Although the meteorology and environment of the end of the world were completely different, now he can only infer from them.

 Chapter 553

    The light snow continued for about three days, and finally stopped in the middle of the night of the third day.


    When people are still used to opening the door early in the morning to clean the snow in front of the door, they unexpectedly find that the snow has stopped!


    "The snow has stopped!"


    Someone can''t help shouting outside.


    "Did it really stop?"


    Some people heard the cry outside, even the coat did not have time to wear, they opened the window or ran out of the door. When they saw the sky no longer snowing, many people jumped up excitedly.


    The blizzard that lasted for more than a month finally stopped!


    Before that, many worried people speculated whether the snow would keep falling, and the people gathered in the bases would become trapped animals and die in the bases sooner or later.


    Although we do not believe those rumors and speculation, but when we see the snow stopped this moment, everyone''s heart or coincidentally relieved.


    There is still a way for human beings to survive


    After the snow stopped, there was no sun, and the temperature was colder than before.


    However, we all know that before the end of time, the snowy weather was not cold. Fortunately, there was continuous heating in the base, and even ordinary people did not get sick.


    But Su Jin knows that this is only the reason in the s city base. The survivors outside the base and even in other bases will continue to freeze to death in the next few days


    Liang Jiuhui doesn''t plan to let Wei Junhao and his party set out immediately. Although the snow has stopped, he just doesn''t know whether it will snow again. Moreover, the road is still icy and snowy. At least they should wait until the ice and snow melt.


    When Wei Junhao learned that it was Xinyu team that escorted them back to B city, he was deeply moved: "brother Liang, you are so kind to me that you sent Xinyu team to protect me."


    "The Liang family and the Wei family are family friends, but my old man has told you many times about your safety."


    Besides, this time, Xinyu team is willing to take over the task, because it is a passing relationship with the previous task, otherwise it is not sure whether they will take over or not.


    However, Liang Wei was relieved to know that it was Xinyu team that escorted Wei Junhao back to B city.


    There are so many zombies coming outside. I don''t know what the situation is on the road. I can probably guess that the road is very dangerous.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, just as Su Jin and his party had discussed the countermeasures, Liang Jiuhui also heard the news that he was leaving three days later, but several unexpected guests came to the base.


    Three of them were carried into the base hospital by several others.


    Lin Tianhui frowned and looked at several people who yelled loudly as soon as they entered the hospital, and their tone was rather bad.


    At this time, the base hospital did not have a team to go out to kill zombies recently, and there were not many people, but the people in the hall could not help hiding when they saw those people covered with black blood.


    Several people on these people''s backs seem to be seriously injured. Won''t they really become zombies?


    "Call me the best therapist in your base! If it can''t be cured, I''ll kill him! "


    Xu Guangming yelled, they are from city B. even if city s doesn''t receive them well, it makes them wait outside for two hours, which makes his already impatient anger soar.


    "Hello, please follow me to the examination room first"


    Li Xia, a nurse from the base hospital, welcomed her. She worked as a nurse before the end of her life. She had seen many such patients for a long time, so she didn''t bring her personal emotions to her work at the moment.


    "Where''s the stretcher?! Don''t you even have a stretcher man in your base? It''s impossible for people to die! "


    Xu Mingliang continued to scold them for not cooperating. Even in the base of B city, there are people who give up three points everywhere. This small base simply doesn''t pay attention to their S-class people.


    "Brother Xu, let''s go"


    Hang Wenshan, who had been here once with Han Jin, wanted to calm down. He had already told everyone about the s city base with Yang Bo before. This is not a bullying small base.


    However, being angry, Xu Mingliang is still cursing, and has no intention to stop cursing.


    "All the people in our base are fine, but I think the people on your back will die soon if they don''t go to the examination room."


    A gentle but obviously cool female voice came. Xu Mingliang turned to see that she was a soft and beautiful woman in a white coat, but her face was not worried, but her eyes were always looking at the man on Xu Mingliang''s back.


    In Lin Tianhui''s eyes, the man on his back is on the verge of death.


    But when Xu Mingming wanted to go forward again, he saw that Lin Tianhui was surrounded by some people in the hospital. They would not give up if he started.


    Thinking of what Lin Tianhui said just now and the persuasion of Hang Wenshan behind him, Xu Mingliang hums coldly and follows the little nurse to the examination room.


    "Xiao Zhang, go and call president Xu first."


    Lin Tianhui said to Xiao Zhang behind him that she had met two of them. If she remembered correctly, they should be from city B.


    Xiao Zhang nodded and quickly ran to the hospital office. There were few people making trouble in the base hospital recently. Generally, the people who made trouble were people from outside the base. It would be bad if those people started in the hospital, so he didn''t dare to delay.


    Luo Hongyi and Zhu Chang, who were behind Xu Mingming, had injuries, but they just looked at each other and then walked inside.


    They were sent by the Wei family of B city to find Wei Junhao''s whereabouts. Although they had been with the Han family all the way, they were just like the relationship between the Han and Wei families, which only seemed to be passable on the surface.


    As soon as Xu Mingliang came to other people''s base, he began to look like this. They really didn''t want to follow him. However, thinking of the injured companion, they followed him to the examination room.


    Xu Ming Liang''s back is the Han family''s thunder power Qiu Qihang. His injury seems to be the most serious. After a quick examination, Yao Yi decides that they can''t save this person.


    "It''s you who are wasting time outside. If you can''t save it, you have to save it. Call me the highest level therapist here!"


    Xu Mingliang came forward to grab Yao Yi''s collar, scolded and picked up his fist, which means that if the therapist doesn''t come over, he will fight up.


    "Brother Xu! I can''t help it


    Hang Wenshan stopped saying that he remembered that the people in the base were extremely short-sighted. Now it''s better not to make things big.

 Chapter 554

    Yao Yi didn''t show any fear at all, but said in a declarative tone: "his lung has been punctured, and he was fatally injured at least four hours ago. Even if you came here two hours earlier, it won''t help."


    Xu Mingliang''s eyes twinkle. It''s true that Qiu Qihang was injured in the early hours of this morning, and it''s four or five hours since now.


    But things have come to this point, he is now planning to rely on the head of the base, think of here, his fist toward Yao Yi''s face!


    Bang!


    Xu Mingming''s side face was kicked, as a psionic, he could not help but back a few steps.


    Who dares to kick him!


    Lin Tianhui took back her long legs. She was wearing boots today. She also used 100% of her strength to do so.


    Gao Zhenzhen, who just arrived here to join in the fun, and other people in the hospital were stunned.


    Director Lin, how can she do Kung Fu?!


    "Thank you, director Lin"


    Yao Yi knows Lin Tianhui''s ability. When the family killed the zombie, she had lived a lot since her downfall. It seems that even after such a long hospital life, her Kung Fu is still there.


    When he found that he was kicked by a woman, Xu Mingliang became even more angry. As a member of the S-level team, how could he be beaten by a woman?!


    Thinking that Xu Mingming had to fight back, Luo Hongyi quickly stepped forward to stop him and said, "brother Xu, Captain fan and our Xiao Zheng have not been treated. Now is not the time to make trouble. Please think twice."


    Luo Hongyi doesn''t talk much on weekdays. Xu Mingming looks at him, and then at fan Decai on Yang Bo. He points to Lin Tianhui''s nose and says, "wait for me!"


    Lin Tianhui picks her eyebrows and ignores the arrogant Xu Mingliang. Instead, she says to Yao Yi in an ordinary tone: "the patient in ward 7 has been cured. I''m tired today. I''m afraid I can''t help him here. I''ll go back to the office first."


    As for the later arrangement, let''s give it to President Xu who has already come here.


    "OK, director Lin"


    Yao Yi nodded, it seems that these people, Lin Tianhui is not going to participate in the treatment.


    When Lin Tianhui sees someone bullying her, she can''t help but want to stop it. As for too many things behind her, she doesn''t want to take care of them. She''s not afraid to make enemies in the base. After all, someone supports her.


    The commotion on this side of the hospital not only attracted the Wei''an team who had been idle for a long time in the base, but also called Liang Jiuhui.


    Wei Junhao, who was behind Liang Jiuhui, immediately passed Liang Jiuhui and ran in front of him at the first sight of Luo Hongyi: "Captain Luo! What are you doing here? "


    Luo Hongyi several people see the visitor is naturally surprised, Wei Junhao is safe!


    It seems that they didn''t come in vain, nor did they waste their two brothers who died all the way.


    "Young master of the Wei family, dare to ask Han Yue who came with you..."


    As soon as hang Wenshan''s eyes brightened, he quickly came forward and asked.


    "Oh! All of you are here. Don''t worry. Han Yue is well. He is treated with courtesy by the leader of Liang base here. "


    Wei Junhao''s tone is natural, but the implication is that people from s city base treat you politely. What are you guys representing B city base doing!


    Hang Wenshan''s eyes were embarrassed and he felt ashamed. He had to smile and say, "that''s good, that''s good, everyone is OK."


    But in my heart, I have already scolded Xu Mingming who loves to make trouble for thousands of times.


    Well, not only the president of the base hospital, but also the chief of the base, as well as the maintenance team with unified equipment on the outside, they are all surrounded.


    There are only a few of them left. What are they doing on other people''s territory!


    "Dr. Yao, what''s going on here?"


    Xu knowingly asked, though he had guessed some.


    Yao Yi didn''t hide anything. He told the whole story to the people present. After talking about Lin Tianhui, Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help laughing. It''s true that if there is a mother, there must be a daughter. Director Lin''s style of doing things is really like Su Jin''s


    "Well, since the best therapists in our hospital are tired, Xiao Zhang, please ask some colleagues to treat them together."


    Xu knew that he didn''t save face for a few people. He threw himself at the base hospital and dared to offend Lin Tianhui. It would be good if he didn''t let people blow them out.


    "Several of us have come all the way from city B to pick up our messengers from city B. is that how your base in city s treats us?"


    As soon as Xu Mingming''s voice fell, Luo Hongyi and Zhu Chang automatically stood behind Wei Junhao, which meant that they were not in the same camp.


    "I said, brother, why do you talk so much nonsense? You just offended the best therapist in other people''s hospital. It''s only natural that they don''t treat you? Besides, I think it''s captain fan, right? He was dragged by you to delay his treatment and drive away other people''s therapists. Do you want to... Replace him and let the black pot go to the hospital? "


    Wei Junhao described Xu Mingming''s attempt in three or two sentences. Even hang Wenshan and Yang Bo could not help looking at Xu Mingming with suspicion.


    "I, I''m not for the good of the captain! They... "


    Xu Mingming''s words were interrupted by Hang Wenshan. Hang Wenshan came up directly and said, "I''m sorry to hear from President Xu."


    They have to take Han Yue and Wei Junhao back to city B to recover their lives. Now some people are damaged on the road. Maybe they will borrow people from the base here later. He wants to live a few more days.


    "If someone in your base still wants to make trouble in our base, they will be detained for 15 days according to the rules of our base security team and then released. Captain ye, please send more people in the hospital these days."


    Liang Jiuhui also said impolitely that if it wasn''t for Wei Junhao''s face, these people would have been detained by Wei''an team.


    Ye Rongxin starts to smile. Their Wei''an team is idle these days. Now they have something to do.


    "Oh, by the way, since director Lin is tired, let her take paid leave these two days. Her health matters."


    Liang Jiuhui said in front of the crowd before he left.


    People in the hospital have been stupid, paid leave?!


    Just now director Lin said that he was a little tired, obviously just perfunctory to these outsiders, right? You know, in the zombie tide, director Lin can treat all day long!


    And the commander of the base gave such orders. Is this the legendary commander of the base supporting people?


    It''s director Lin!


    Not only in front of president Xu, BEI''ER has face, but also the base commander has let her score three points.


    Gao Zhen, who just wanted to show up, was stunned. She thought that the difference between her and Lin Tianhui was only the difference between the three-level cure system and the four level cure system. It seems that it''s far more than that


    If she can even level with Lin Tianhui one day, will the base leader and the Dean look at her more?

 Chapter 555

    Lin Tianhui, who didn''t pay attention to the hospital storm, was even more happy when she learned that she could take a two-day holiday. After returning from work, she immediately told the family the good news.


    Su Jin and her daughter are about to leave. She wants to spend more time with her daughter. This time, because Han Yue, a psychic, is with her, it is very likely that Su Jin and her daughter will not be able to enter the space all the way.


    "Mom, those people don''t care about you, do they?"


    Su Jin is still a little worried when he hears that. They always send experts to B city. What if that person gets angry and hurts Lin Tianhui.


    "How could it hurt me? I hurt them."


    Then Lin Tianhui tells his "feat" to his family, and even Liao Yifan gives Lin Tianhui two thumbs up.


    "Aunt Lin, if that man dares to touch you, I will beat him half paralyzed."


    Liao Yifan said indignantly that she likes Lin Tianhui very much, and she has already treated aunt Lin as her relatives in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, you just underestimate my popularity. People in the hospital won''t watch me have an accident."


    Lin Tianhui said with pride that she still remembers a large group of people behind her.


    "Now that people from B city have come to meet them, Su Jin, don''t you need to take that task?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "I don''t think so. Some of them are damaged, and Liang Jiuhui can''t just let them go back. He just says that we may have more partners on the road."


    Lu Hao analyzed that, and in this way, the road may become very complicated. First of all, the Han family and the Wei family are two forces, plus their Xinyu team


    "Don''t worry. We''re just escorting. Don''t think too much about it. It''ll take a long time on the road."


    Su Jin doesn''t think it''s anything, and they''ve never been to city B. if someone comes to pick up Wei Junhao or Han Yue, there must be someone to lead them.


    In the end, the people who went with them were agreed in the space. Lu Guanhai wanted to go with them, but Nie Qing didn''t argue to go with them when he learned that they couldn''t enter the space at will all the way.


    "I''d better go out when I''m selling materials with Lin"


    Nie Qing said that his old bone can''t stand such a long time.


    "Well, if you need master''s array later, it''s more convenient for master to follow them."


    Lu Hao agreed.


    Lin Xiuyuan''s current level of strength is only better than Su Jin and Lu Hao, so everyone agreed to leave Lin Xiuyuan in the base. Even if it was an excuse to go out to do a task, Guo Yang would be relieved if Lin Xiuyuan was with them.


    Originally, Lin Xiuyuan didn''t agree, but when he saw that the whole family regarded him as a useful person, he felt a sense of responsibility: "don''t worry, I will protect you."


    The whole family laughed. When she learned that her cousin and brother-in-law would take her, Qiqi asked, "can Xiaoyue also go together? It''s pathetic to leave him alone at the base. "


    "If Qiqi wants to take him, let him go. If he goes, we''ll be more at ease."


    Lin Tianzhen suggests that even Ji Yue''s protection of his daughter is in everyone''s eyes. Besides, Ji Yue''s powers are not weak. Following Su Jin is also a big help.


    The family can hide in the space at any time when they are in danger, and if Lian Jiyue follows Qiqi again, they will have no worries at all.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao have no objection, so the lineup to B city has been decided for the time being.


    If it was before the end of the world, it would not be difficult for s city to get to B city, and it would only take a few hours by rail transit. However, after reading the map, Su Xiangzhe felt that it would take them at least 10 days.


    "The ice and snow will soon melt in these two days"


    Su Jin said.


    Melting ice and snow?


    Lu Guanhai, who had been worried about the cold on the road, did not worry after hearing this: "really? Isn''t spring coming? "


    Su Jin wry smile: "that is probably the most special spring"


    She remembers that in the last life, although it was cold for a week after the blizzard, the temperature rose sharply after a week. Normally, the temperature rose by 10 or 20 degrees directly from below zero, which was just the suitable temperature for human beings. However, the problem was that after the rapid melting of the Blizzard for more than a month, the flood disaster directly occurred in some areas.


    Especially in some low-lying basin areas, the flood mixed with zombies, mutant animals and mutant plants washed away one city after another, and many mountain roads were washed away and crushed by debris flow. The useful pre apocalyptic map was completely useless.


    The whole family is silent. How can this disaster come one after another?


    "That is to say, the impact of this blizzard on human beings is actually very big, but now everyone in the base is not aware of it."


    Lu Hao concluded.


    "Yes, but maybe in a few days, the base people will notice that there are many low-lying areas in s city."


    Su Jin recalled that the s city base happened to be built on a high slope where the terrain was easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was hard for her to be affected by the flood, which was the reason why she had always set her home at ease in s city.


    ¡­¡­


    After some discussion, Lu Hao did not forget to tell Liang Jiuhui about the lineup they were going out. Liang Jiuhui was surprised when he learned that there were only five people in Xinyu team going out together, but he was not worried.


    As long as there are Su Jin and Lu Hao, you don''t have to worry about anything. Qiqi is also a psychic, which can prevent Han Yue from doing anything. In addition, Lian Jiyue, who has excellent powers and skills, has no problem with this lineup.


    This is just Liang Jiuhui. They think that there is no problem. A few people in B city who have been treated in the base hospital for a few days don''t think so.


    "This s city is so deceiving that it sent five people to escort it?! I don''t think they have good intentions! "


    Xu Mingliang said loudly to the group. When they came, there were about 20 experts in total. Now they are going to go back. The s city base not only did not send more people, but only sent five people with them. Is this a deliberate look down on them?


    "Be bright and keep your voice down. You''ve just heard that these five people are SS Level Xinyu team. I''m curious about the ability of Xinyu team."


    On the bed, van der Waals has not fully recovered, he has a wound too deep, can only let the therapist come to help slowly recuperate every day.


    Because a few people were about to leave, they just stayed in the base hospital. Anyway, the hospital was warm and there were people in charge of food.


    "Well! I think the little white faced base leader here doesn''t know how dangerous it is outside. He''s too confident about their powers. "


    Xu Ming Liang didn''t pay attention to the SS class. In his opinion, it must be Qian Hong who played too many games, so he was tired.

 Chapter 556

    As a matter of fact, the Han family in B city also publicized this to everyone.


    The video of the mercenary regiment''s game is not open to the public.


    Therefore, the explanation given by the Han family leader is that the psionic team led by Han Jin had gone to several bases in turn to take part in the assessment because of the long and heavy fighting, so at the last s city base, his physical strength and powers had reached a very tired state, so he lost the battle.


    This explanation is also supported by some Han supporters in B city.


    Han Jin''s team of powers is so hard. Every base has to wait for them to assess.


    And there are so many teams in each base to challenge them one by one. It''s only natural that they will lose the game.


    Sure enough, city B is the best.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Jin, who had participated in the examination, did not explain. When people asked Qian Hong about them, they were all silent, which made people in city B feel that the Han family''s powers must bear the humiliation. After losing the game, they did not defend themselves, but took all of them silently.


    Is the legendary SS Level Xinyu team really so powerful?


    They don''t think so.


    Outside the hospital ward, hang Wenshan and Yang Bo give each other a wry smile. In fact, they don''t want to come back to the s city base, but Qian Hong and sun manhui, who had participated in the assessment before, would rather go to a more dangerous task than come back to the s city base.


    Other people have never been here, so they can only lead the way.


    But now, looking at the indignant Xu Mingliang and the team leader fan who doesn''t pay attention to Xinyu team, they have to smile bitterly.


    Forget it, they will know when they get to the road!


    At this time, a woman in a white coat passed by Hang Wenshan and Yang Bo at the door, said hello to them with a smile, then pushed the door and walked into the ward.


    They recognize Gao Zhenzhen, a therapist who comes to the ward every day to recuperate team leader fan.


    "So I said, this Xinyu team is also absent-minded. When they see the situation outside, don''t be scared to pee your pants."


    When Gao Zhenzhen came in, Xu Mingliang continued to be addicted to the team, but it was the first time that she heard someone say that about Xinyu team. Everyone in the base had a very good evaluation of Xinyu team.


    "Then who, little nurse, what''s the heart language team like in your base?"


    Gao Zhenzhen also heard from a few words they had just said that they didn''t like Xinyu team.


    Seeing that both of them were looking at themselves, she said with a smile: "Xinyu team is the strongest team in our base. Director Lin, who didn''t want to come to treat captain fan the day before yesterday, is also the mother of Captain Su Jin in Xinyu team. If you deal with them later, you''d better pay attention to it. I heard that SS is very powerful."


    Although Gao Zhenzhen''s words are full of strong strength of Xinyu team, it also successfully provoked Xu Mingming''s pain and van der Sar''s displeasure. If the high-level female therapist was not so arrogant, maybe his injury would have been better.


    "I said, how can the base leader be so partial to the female therapist? It turned out that he was from the heart language team. He not only didn''t give us treatment, but also kicked me. Now, it''s better not to fall into my hands."


    Xu Mingliang said maliciously, but did not notice the smile in Gao Zhenzhen''s eyes.


    If the Xinyu team is not careful what happens outside, will Lin Tianhui still have such a big dependence


    In another ward, Wei Junhao, a chatterbox, finally found his chatting partner.


    "That''s the largest number of zombies I''ve ever seen. At that time, there were a lot of huge zombies. Su Jin almost turned the war on his own..."


    Wei Junhao''s eloquence and thoughtfully added the "exaggeration technique" taught him by his Chinese teacher, which really made Luo Hongyi''s audience dumbfounded.


    How do you feel like Wei Junhao is talking about a fairy tale?


    What''s more, can a wooden psionic really be that powerful? Control so many mutant plants at the same time?


    "Jun Hao, what you said is so amazing, but do you know how difficult it is for us to come all the way? We''re being chased by zombies every day. "


    So just give them five... Is that ok?


    Zheng Shu, a space psionic, asked uncertainly. As a space psionic, his mission all the way is to protect himself. Only in this way can he guarantee the materials of space. The base only sent five people, which makes him feel too insecure.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. You just have to be obedient."


    Wei Junhao was afraid of these people, so he came to comfort them. He said so much, and sure enough, some people were still worried.


    "I see. We''ll keep you safe."


    Luo Hongyi said.


    He has also heard that there is an SS level team in the s city base, but in his opinion, there are not too many people on the road. On the contrary, it will be more troublesome. Even if no one in the s city base is sent to them, he will take Wei Junhao back to B City safely.


    What''s more, he is looking forward to the team of SS level.


    However, Luo Hongyi, who has done a good job in psychological construction, was surprised when he saw the lineup of Xinyu team on the day of departure.


    Even if there are five people, one of them is still a little girl with two horsetails?


    The other is a mute who can''t speak but can understand the little girl?


    Is there another level 4 fire power who looks like an uncle with a grinning face and looks totally unreliable?


    In addition to looking at the more normal Su Jin and Lu Hao, the other three people let a few people in B city feel that they are bringing make-up.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao arrived at the gate of the base hospital early in the morning. Considering that they had to say hello to some unknown people, they came earlier.


    But when they arrived, Han Yue and Wei Junhao had not arrived, but there were several fresh faces waiting at the door of the hospital.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, here you are."


    Shao Zian saw a few people get out of the car and come over, so he quickly went forward and said, "let me introduce you. These people came from B city to meet Mr. Han and Mr. Wei."


    Su Jin several people look at Shao Zian next to those people, these people are the camp stand very clear, there are three people standing far away, a look is not with the four people next to.


    But there were two faces that they remembered.


    "It''s really a famous SS team. You can bring children when you go out."


    Fan Decai came forward. Although he said hello to Su Jin and Lu Hao with a smiling face, his tone was full of sarcasm.

 Chapter 557

    "It''s not well-known, but Qiqi is the spatial power of our team, and it''s convenient to take her to the road."


    Lu Hao stood in front of Su Jin and replied.


    They know that taking a little girl to do a task will make others suspicious, so they have discussed with Liang Jiuhui and Wei Junhao to let Qiqi temporarily disguise as a space power, which can also explain the source of the materials they used on the road.


    "Well, you should take good care of the children. Don''t drag us down."


    Xu Mingming said impolitely.


    "Xu Ming Liang! What did you say? "


    A shout came from behind, and van der Waals turned to find that it was Han Yue and the two B city powers behind him.


    "Han Shao, here you are"


    For a moment, van der Rohn seemed to have changed a person, and his attitude towards Han Yue was respectful.


    "Su Jin, brother Lu, I''m sorry. These people don''t understand etiquette. If there''s any offense between words, please don''t take it to heart."


    Han Yue just nodded to van der Waals and apologized to Su Jin.


    "It doesn''t matter"


    Lu Hao nodded and said that they didn''t care.


    Seeing Han Yue''s attitude towards several people, Luo Hongyi on one side believed Wei Junhao''s words. It must not be a weak person who can make Han Yue''s eyes.


    Wei Junhao at this time also and another B city of Wei''s water system power white Ying came over.


    Bai Ying was one of the survivors who arrived at the s city base with them at that time. She had known Luo Hongyi before, so she saw the three people waiting and quickly met them.


    "Luo Hongyi, Zhu Chang, Zheng Shu! Long time no see


    Bai Ying is happy and wants to cry. Although these three people were just ordinary friends she knew before, there is always a feeling of meeting relatives when she sees them again.


    "Yingying, long time no see. You look good."


    Zheng Shu also says hello. He knows that several other companions with Bai Ying have been killed, but now is not the time for them to have a sad reminiscence.


    "I have to look good. I''m well fed and well dressed here, and I''ve gained more insight."


    Bai Ying still likes s city base very much, and even made some friends here. Today, Wei Junhao came a little late, because on the way, those friends came to see her off, so they delayed her time.


    Seeing that Bai Ying is like this, Luo Hongyi knows that this s city base has made him look at it with new eyes. It''s a pity that they can''t stay here for a long time. The owner of the Wei family in B city is anxiously looking forward to the news of Wei Junhao, so as soon as Blizzard stops, he sends them and the Han family to come here.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao also said hello to everyone in turn. At this time, a car stopped at the door of the hospital. It was Liang Jiuhui who also came.


    "Brother Han, brother Wei and Liang won''t see you off any more. I hope you''ll have a good journey and arrive at the base of city B safely as soon as possible."


    Liang Jiuhui asked song Sibo, who was behind him, to take out two boxes of things, and then continued: "these are some materials that I have entrusted to buy for you to eat on the road. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    Two boxes of materials are packed in oversized suitcases. It seems that the weight is not small.


    Wei Junhao was still very moved, but in front of so many people, he didn''t want to go too far, so he just exchanged a few words with Han Yue and Liang Jiuhui, and was ready to get on the bus and set off.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, you''ll come back early too"


    When Han and Wei got on the bus, Liang Jiuhui said to Su Jin and Lu Hao.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go"


    Without saying much, Lu Hao has started the car.


    Han Yue and Wei Junhao took two cars respectively, both of which were provided by the s city base. It is said that the two cars were also transformed by the base, which not only strengthened the performance, but also had enough rest space on the car. Su Jin and Lu Hao still drove their own armored cars.


    The armored car has strong performance, and they went to Rongyuan specially to reinforce the surrounding area with his gold power, so Liang Jiuhui was not worried.


    Now there are two cars in front to lead the way. Even Lu Hao, a road maniac, can drive behind them.


    The three cars gradually drove out of the s city base. When they came, van der Waals didn''t look at the main gate of the base carefully. Now when they went out, they were a little surprised. Just from the inside to the outside of the city wall, they drove for a while.


    "How can you feel like going through a tunnel when you go through the gate?"


    Xu Guangming muttered.


    "It''s not a tunnel, it''s the thickness of the wall of the base. As far as we go, the wall is as thick as it is."


    Han Yue, sitting behind the driver''s seat, explained.


    The wall of the base of B city is about one fifth of the thickness here.


    Because Han Yue is here, Xu Mingliang doesn''t say anything anymore. He just thinks that the people in the s city base are as timid as mice. They must want to hide in the thick wall and dare not come out to face the zombies.


    At the same time, Bai Ying talks to Luo Hongyi in the car about some new things she saw in the s city base.


    "Did our base in city B get heating during the Blizzard?" Bai Ying can''t help asking.


    "No..."


    Luo Hongyi had never thought that heating could be provided in the last days. Two days ago, he thought that only the hospital ward could be provided with heating. Did the whole base have heating?


    "That''s not as good as the s city base."


    Bai Ying mumbles. She also wants to say that there is no struggle between the management and factions. Thinking of Wei Junhao, she stops talking.


    Looking at the melting snow sweeping out from both sides of the road, Bai Ying suddenly thinks of the task of sweeping snow together with several friends when she was idle. She begins to miss here


    In the armored car behind, Lu Guanhai holds Tu Haojin and looks out of the window with great interest. His goal of traveling with his son and daughter-in-law is finally to be achieved this time.


    "Sister Jin, I''ve grown so much, and they say I''m a child."


    Qiqi wrongly said, her clothes this year are going to change a big size, grandma said she grew a lot.


    "Qiqi is very tall, but it''s not high enough. In two years, I don''t think anyone will treat you as a child any more."


    Su Jin replied with a smile that Qiqi has been growing a lot in this period of time, but her tender little face looks more tender in the last days. In addition, her aunt Lin Tianzhen always likes to tie her a pair of horsetails. It looks like a child, but she won''t say that.


    "What''s wrong with being a child? I still want to be a child. It''s a pity, old man."


    Lu Guanhai leaned on the seat and said comfortably.


    In front of Lian Jiyue sitting on the co pilot next to Lu Hao, the two have been speechless, just quietly listening to the chat behind a few people.

 Chapter 558

    The three well-equipped cars didn''t run smoothly, especially after they were out of the base. Zombies could be seen everywhere on the melting ice and snow road.


    There are zombies running after the car, but they are immediately slipped by the ice on the road. Lu Guanhai in the car laughs: "these zombies are so funny. Ha ha, Qiqi, look at that one. When it was playing the power, it fell down, and the power directly hit the sky, ha ha ha ha."


    "From today on, the mission management center of the base should be back to normal. These zombies will be cleared soon."


    Su Jin is eager to try. If it''s not a task, she''s afraid that she can''t help catching all these zombies.


    Bang bang!


    The armored car hit several zombies in a row. I don''t know why, Su Jin suddenly had an impulse to vomit when he saw the brains mixed with black blood splashed on the glass windows.


    What''s going on?


    Isn''t it too long since I took a bus to kill a zombie?


    However, she did not take this matter into consideration. Instead, she took out a few plum candies from the space and ate them with Qiqi and Lu Guanhai.


    "Little sister Jin, I want to eat big white rabbit milk candy"


    Qiqi doesn''t like sour plum candy very much, but she likes big white rabbit milk candy very much.


    "Yes, here you are."


    Su Jin immediately took out some, by the way also stripped a plug to the driving Lu Hao.


    And Mao Qiqi also learned to peel one for Lian Jiyue. She felt that Xiaoyue would not peel this kind of candy.


    "My daughter-in-law, I still need the plum candy just now. It''s very sour."


    Lu Guanhai reached out for the main road again. Why didn''t he find the plum candy so delicious before?


    In front of a car, Wei Junhao can''t wait for Zheng Shu to take out the oversized suitcase Liang Jiuhui prepared for them from the space. I don''t know what that guy has installed for them.


    Fortunately, the space in the car is large enough. As soon as the trunk is opened, several people in front and behind are curious to gather in the middle to see what''s inside.


    "There are so many stewed meat! Wow, and instant noodles


    "Well, is this a packet of stewed chicken legs?"


    Zheng Shu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "Yes, they must have bought it in Xinyu store."


    Bai Ying knows these things best. Although they are all food, they are also the most difficult things to get in the end. The base is long and practical.


    "My God, I haven''t eaten instant noodles for a long time."


    Zhu Chang looked at the neat size of instant noodles and immediately felt hungry.


    "Stop talking."


    Wei Junhao looked at these things and sighed.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Several people don''t understand. How can Wei Junhao look very sad when he looks at these things?


    But then Wei Junhao said: "I really want to move Xinyu store back to B city..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere of the front car is a little strange. Han Yue leans on the car and keeps his eyes closed, which makes Xu Guangming in the car dare not speak. Except for the dull noise when he bumps into the zombie outside, the quiet inside makes Xu Guangming feel like a needle.


    Wang Liang looks at ease. He is used to reducing his sense of existence in different groups of people. He doesn''t think the atmosphere in the car has any influence on him.


    Finally, the car was unable to move when it came to a viaduct.


    "How about turning right from the front and making a detour?"


    Yang Bo, the driver, asked. The road on the right seems to have fewer zombies.


    "No, you''ll be surrounded if you go that way."


    Han Yue immediately stopped.


    Just as everyone was curious about how Han Yue, sitting in the middle of the car, guessed that he would be surrounded when he went there, there was a loud bang on the roof of the car.


    There is a blind spot above the roof of the car. Several people in the car can''t see it clearly, but the people in the two cars behind can see it.


    A big zombie jumped down from the viaduct. Now it is pounding the roof of the first car with its fat claws! Because the fur of the zombie animal had fallen off, several people could not see what animal it was. Lu Hao could only guess that it was a zombie Tibetan mastiff.


    Han Yue has been hiding in a corner of the car for the first time. At this time, Lu Hao''s voice came from the walkie talkie in the car: "it''s a zombie animal. Don''t come down first."


    "You don''t have to. We''ll do it ourselves."


    Xu Mingliang hums coldly, it''s just a zombie animal. They''ve done it every minute. Do they need those people''s fake show off?


    Han Yue


    Is Xu Guangming a fool? There are so many zombies outside in a moment. How can he get the zombies off his head?


    "Bright! You don''t look outside, either! "


    Fan did not expect that Xu Mingliang would refuse so directly. He didn''t even have time for them to respond, so he hung up the walkie talkie.


    Xu Mingliang noticed that the situation around him was far from that of a zombie animal. He could not see the situation of the two cars behind him, but their car was surrounded by zombies!


    But it''s hard to get rid of what he said. Xu Mingming said with a stiff head: "Captain, you cover me. I''ll dry the one above first!"


    Van der Rohn is in a hurry. It''s not a matter of covering or not. If we go down now, we will die! However, they have no time to hesitate at this time. If they don''t make any response, the roof will be smashed through.


    "Yang Bo, Zhi Ming, you protect Han Shao, others help cover!"


    Van der Waals gritted his teeth.


    Xu Mingliang and fan Decai are both fire powers. At the moment, they only dare to open the car window and release two fire dragons at the same time, trying to clear a space outside.


    Hangwenshan of the wind system also uses the wind ball to smash the zombies that are surrounded behind to the distance.


    Xu Mingliang saw the right time, and jumped out of the window sensitively. A zombie rushed up, but only touched the leg of his trousers on the top of the car.


    Roar!


    Climbing on the top of the car, Xu Guangming is stunned. Is the zombie animal rotting all over and showing his tusks a Tibetan mastiff?!


    The next second, the zombie Tibetan mastiff will rush to Xu Mingming. Xu Mingming hides in a cold sweat. The position on the roof is quite small, and if he jumps below, he will be surrounded by the zombies below!


    "Bright! What''s the situation? "


    Van der Waals also realized that the situation was not right, but now they have to deal with the zombies around them. They can''t see it at all.


    Xu Mingming regretted that his fireball hit the zombie Tibetan mastiff, but the zombie Tibetan mastiff also had a power, and it was a gold power that could attack and defend!


    The zombie Tibetan mastiff, who is metallized all over his body, roars. Xu Mingliang''s fire attack has little effect on it.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t do that. I thought he was so powerful."


    Lu Guanhai shook his head and said that the five level fire system is just like this. It''s no better than his four level fire system. It''s him who just stopped Xiao Hao from interfering.


    "Can I help you?"


    Su Jin asked, although she wanted to look on coldly, it was their task goal after all.


    Lu Hao fixed his eyes on the front: "yes, but now is not the time."


    "When?"


    Mao Qiqi asked after Lu Hao''s seat.


    "When he''s dying"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 559

    "Oh..."


    Qiqi nodded, as if there was a good play to see?


    Xu Ming Liang never felt so humiliated. Now the people in the two cars behind him must be watching his jokes. He wants to do his best to solve this zombie Tibetan mastiff. Let the SS level people in the back see that their S-level powers are not weak, but the zombie Tibetan mastiff''s claw attack is coming!


    He was reflexively hiding behind, but suddenly remembered that there were countless sharp teeth and claws in the rear!


    Finished, Xu Ming Ming closed his eyes.


    The pain of being bitten by the zombie in the imagination didn''t come like the tide. A cold snake like thing wrapped around his waist and vigorously sent him to the side!


    Xu Mingliang opened his eyes and looked down, only to find that the two circles of snakes around his waist seemed to be... Vines?


    In the case of vines, wooden powers?


    Ear came a joking man''s voice: "so anxious to die?"


    Then, a crimson flame swept over his ear, towards the front of the zombie Tibetan mastiff hit!


    Boom!


    The strong impact of the fire instantly smashed the zombie Tibetan mastiff from the roof, and Han Yue felt that the car, which had been under heavy pressure, suddenly went up.


    Look out at the zombie that was knocked down. Because the zombie was full of crimson flames and roaring, we can''t see what it was, but the huge size and the metal spines it shot out because of its struggle show that it was a huge mutant zombie.


    "It''s a success!"


    Van der Waals said excitedly.


    "Look carefully, the flame is not bright"


    Han Yue reminds us that the crimson and even the black flame in the center is Lu Hao''s power fire. He has never seen such a power fire in the last days.


    Van der Waals just a few people stunned: "not bright, that is?"


    At this time, there were bursts of fighting outside. The sound came from the rear. The zombies surrounded by the car swarmed towards the people coming out behind, and van der Waals also saw the situation outside.


    The heart language team of the car at the back of the car all came down!


    The five people cooperated very well. Xu Mingliang stood on the armored car of Xinyu team, and a pair of horsetails leaped in front of him, and then several zombie heads were cut off in mid air


    That pair of horsetail little girl in fast cut a few zombies, unexpectedly took a beautiful knife flower to continue.


    Chop, chop, jump, a few actions at one go.


    Her precision was excellent, and there was no crooked or empty cutting at all.


    "Is she really a spatial psionic?"


    Xu Ming Ming murmured.


    If you look at the other members of the Xinyu team, Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue almost take over all the mutant zombies, while Su Jin can kill more than a dozen zombies in a flash just by standing behind them and using his powers.


    The powerful wooden vines and thorns that can be seen everywhere protect the remaining four people while killing zombies.


    Under the attack of several people, the zombies in front of them fell circle by circle. Most of them fell back before they came.


    "Do we really... Don''t have to get off?"


    In the second car, Zhu Chang asked uncertainly.


    "No, these are probably for their teeth. You can''t help them when you go down. Let''s help them dig the crystal nucleus later."


    Wei Junhao tilted his legs and leaned back leisurely. It''s not that he didn''t go to help, but that the 1000 or 2000 zombies outside were no problem for Xinyu team.


    Besides, the zombie had already been burned to ashes by Lu Hao''s fire.


    "So before, I didn''t believe their SS class deserved it, right, right, just like your expression now."


    Bai Ying points to the faces of Luo Hongyi and Zheng Shu and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Hongyi wants to say that he has never refuted or questioned anything, but the war outside the car is so dazzling that he can''t move his eyes.


    Let''s not talk about the man''s unique power fire, what''s the matter with his powerful wood killing power?


    It''s not that they haven''t seen Han Jiajia''s wood power in city B. at that time, Han Jiajia was regarded as "the light of wood power" by the wood power people in city B, but compared with the outside Xinyu team, there is no comparability at all.


    More than 1000 zombies were solved before the people in the two cars could react.


    Wei Junhao opened the car door, stretched his waist, and yelled to the stupefied people inside: "come out to have activities, help dig the crystal nucleus!"


    Then he went to the back of a few people with a smile: "hard, we come to help you dig crystal nucleus."


    "Well, that''s the trouble."


    Su Jin said with a smile, then took Mao Qiqi''s hand without any trace, and two hollow plastic baskets appeared in Mao Qiqi''s hands.


    Mao Qiqi naturally handed a basket to Wei Junhao and said, "here you are. You can put it in here."


    "Good little girl"


    Wei Junhao took the basket and walked towards his own people. He knew that Mao Qiqi was a psychic, but he didn''t reveal anything to Luo Hongyi.


    Hearing Wei Junhao''s address to her, Mao Qiqi doesn''t know what to do. Can you remove the small words?


    "You can go back"


    Lu Hao turned and motioned to Xu Mingliang, who was still standing on the roof.


    Why doesn''t this man leave?


    Xu Mingliang saw the situation clearly and jumped down from the roof. When he passed Lu Hao, he still couldn''t help asking, "why can your fire burn metal?"


    Xu Mingliang refers to the zombie animal whose body has just been metallized.


    "In junior high school textbooks"


    Lu haobian lowered his head to dig for the crystal core and replied.


    £¿£¿£¿


    "Knowledge of ignition"


    See Xu Mingming or don''t understand standing there, Lu Hao just said these words, no longer pay attention to him.


    He can''t even explain the principle of his power fire, and Lu Guanhai, who is also a fire power, has tried it. No matter how Lu Guanhai tries to concentrate his power, he can''t achieve the effect of Lu Hao.


    So now even if someone asks, he can only answer like this.


    Before the end of his life, Xu Ming Liang was just a small pork vendor in a vegetable market. Let alone junior high school textbooks, he had never read primary school textbooks completely. At the moment, he couldn''t understand Lu Hao''s explanation. He just felt that he was underestimated by this man.


    "You wait. After I have studied thoroughly, I can be just like you. I just met the zombie in trouble today."


    After Xu put down his words, he ran to the first car.


    Junior high school textbooks, where can I find some junior high school textbooks now? As long as he has mastered that trick, he can also make the flame of burning metal just like that man!


    The more Xu Mingming thinks about it, the more excited he is. Next time, he must be ashamed of it!

 Chapter 560

    Luo Hongyi and the people of Xinyu team soon dug up the crystal cores together, and Bai Ying also kindly cleaned two baskets of crystal cores for Su Jin with the water system ability.


    "Thank you"


    Su Jin said to Bai Ying.


    "You''re welcome. I''m honored."


    Bai Ying is flattered, this is the legendary character of s city!


    She has been looking forward to going back to B city with Xinyu team all night without falling asleep. Now she finds that Su Jin is such a polite beauty, but Bai Ying is a little embarrassed.


    Who said that only men like beauty, women also like to see beauty ah OK!


    Besides, why is Su Jin''s skin so good? She used to wait and see from a distance, but now she finds that Su Jin''s skin is in such a good condition that she can''t even see her pores.


    However, Luo Hongyi is already urging Bai Ying to get on the bus. They have to go on their way. Otherwise, a group of zombies will gather in a while.


    On the first car, the sunken part of the roof has been repaired by the gold power Yang Bo.


    Sitting in the last row, Wang Liang''s eyes twinkle as several people in the car behind enter the car. Then he looks at Han Yue, who is sitting back in his seat in front of him. He wants to laugh with his head down.


    Is he really a member of Xinyu team?


    Is it one of those powerful, dazzling, unmatched people? Instead of a member of the Han family who only cares about himself or even sacrifices his subordinates?


    For the first time, he became interested in his "work". For the first time, he had the impulse to show them well


    No one knows what Wang Liang thinks, or the people in the car have completely forgotten Wang Liang, but Wang Liang doesn''t mind. His stealth ability is to achieve this effect. Before, Han Yue and Han Jin only wanted to use him when they needed to.


    Xu Ming Liang is still scolded by van der Waals, and forbids him to use the walkie talkie again: "people are all lost by you, they don''t have a long brain!"


    "All along the way, you just need to protect me. If you encounter such a situation again, you''ll give it to the Xinyu team at the back."


    Han Yue said.


    "Yes, Han Shao"


    Van der Waals was in a mixed mood. Did all the zombies along the way go to the five people behind him?


    It''s not that they feel unfair to Xinyu team, but that they feel a little uncomfortable when they hear Han Yue say that they only need to protect him.


    They were hired by the Han family. The original purpose of the mercenary Corps was to advocate freedom and money. As long as there was enough reward, they would take over the task. But why does he feel like a servant now?


    The car continued to drive, and the temperature was getting higher and higher near noon. Because they wanted to get on the road quickly, the three cars decided to have lunch in the car.


    Su Jin takes out a few boxes of ready-made Bento, cut fruit plate and water in the car. Lu Guanhai''s only regret is that he can''t go in and out of the space freely, or he can have a meal, take a walk and take a nap in the space as before.


    Taking advantage of the front of Lianji, Su Jin takes out a mobile phone from the space and hands it to Lu Guanhai.


    Lin Xiuyuan left some messages on his mobile phone, asking them where they are now, whether they are safe and so on. Lu Guanhai answered those messages with a smile on his aunt''s face. He really felt that he was using his mobile phone to contact his family before the end of the world.


    "We just hit one of the powers in city B in the face. He refused to help at the beginning, but it turned out that..."


    Lu Guanhai was so happy that he was crazy about typing. He even took videos inside and outside the car, and then returned the mobile phone to Su Jin.


    The next second, the mobile phone appears on the stone table of the space. Nie Qing holds the mobile phone and hands it to Lin Xiuyuan, saying: "little Lin, read what they said quickly."


    "Who? Xiaojin, did they leave a message back? "


    Su Xiangzhe also came out of the house in slippers. He didn''t know if his daughter and son-in-law were in any danger.


    "Back to back, ha ha ha, uncle Lu said they just had a big fight."


    Lin Xiuyuan read and laughed, and the whole family gathered around him. Lu Guanhai''s video made everyone see Su Jin who had not been seen for a long time. Watching Su Jin and Qiqi compare a V gesture sweetly, the whole family was relieved.


    "The snow nuts outside are melting."


    Lin Cheng replays the video outside the car again and says that in this way, they can go out to do the task these two days. It''s better to go out early to kill the zombies and earn the crystal nucleus.


    "Dad, let''s beat the flour in here first."


    Lin Xiuyuan stood up and said that before they left, they harvested a batch of grain and Chinese herbal medicine. Their first task in the base was to process the grain.


    So it''s not easy to be in the base~


    ¡­¡­


    The s city base itself is located in the suburbs. Although the three cars were not fast, they even ran out of several zombies without danger, but they still drove out of the s city near three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Out of S City, there is a barren field, the field is still covered with snow, probably because this road is a few people before the end of the world, so only a few zombies came.


    At this time, the voice of the walkie talkie rings. Look at the line, it''s the second Wei Junhao. It''s from them.


    "Further forward is the direction of F City. We''d better start looking for a safe place to rest at night."


    Luo Hongyi suggested that it''s not easy to find a safe place to rest for a night outside. If they can''t find it, they may have to rest in the car.


    "Agree"


    Yang Bo of the first car replied.


    "If only we could get to Xing Tai''an''s base, but our direction is completely opposite to his."


    Su Jin looked at the map and said that this time they did not pass through e city, but started from F City directly to the west, to see that they could not catch up with Xing Tai''an before dark.


    "Let them look first. We haven''t been in this direction."


    Lu Hao replied that according to several people in B city, there is no safe base nearby, so we can only find a place to rest at night according to the situation.


    When the car passed a small stone bridge, Han Yue opened his eyes.


    The scene on both sides of the road seems to be a desolate small village. At this time, I don''t know if it is because of the weather that a layer of mist gradually condenses around.


    "It''s strange that we didn''t walk here when we came here."


    Zhu Mingliang looked at the surrounding scene and said, why can''t he remember that there was a small village here.


    "The road should be right, but when we came here, there was still heavy snow everywhere. I don''t remember it should be here."


    Hang Wenshan said.


    Van der Waals rubbed his eyes and asked, "is that figure in front of you a man or a zombie?"

 Chapter 561

    In the mist, in front of the three cars, van der Waals thought that the figure was a zombie in the middle of the road at first, but the "zombie" waved to them.


    "Who the hell is going to be in this place? It must be a zombie. Hit it. "


    Xu Ming Liang did not even look at the said.


    "It''s supposed to be a man. You see, he''s still holding a dress in his hand and throwing it away."


    Yang Bo confirmed that the Zombie''s words should not be standing in a place to wave, right?


    Wang Liang looked at Han Yue, is it a person or a zombie, he should be the most clear? But he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the fifth. No wonder he could hide it for so long.


    The opposite of Han Yue is Mao Qiqi in the car behind. She has told everyone the whole situation in front of her.


    There is no zombie in a village, but there are 51 human beings gathered together. One of them is blocking the road in front of him. He should be a psionic.


    "We''re not going to live here. I always think it''s gloomy here."


    Lu Guanhai said, looking out at the window.


    On both sides of the road, there are fallen corpses, more of which are white bones. I don''t know whether they are human or zombie corpses. Lu Hao frowned when he saw them.


    However, seeing that the two cars in front had stopped, Lu Hao also stepped on the brake.


    Local tyrant Jin also bared his teeth and looked out of the window. Su Jin could see that he didn''t like it either.


    Van der Waals stopped not far from the man, but the man trotted to the window.


    Seeing that there was a black and thin young man outside, not a zombie, Xu Mingliang opened the car window to see what the man wanted to do.


    "Hey, how are you? Are you passing by?"


    The young man also wanted to look inside the car, but the window was only half open, and the light was dim, so he couldn''t see anything.


    Xu Guangming nodded, indicating that they were just passing by.


    "The road leading out of the village has collapsed. You can''t go any further!"


    Said the man.


    Collapsed?


    Several people in the car looked at each other, not knowing whether this person was talking true or false.


    Seeing that the man in front was still talking to the man in the first car, Lu Hao turned around and said to everyone, "you''re in the car first, I''ll go down and have a look."


    "All right, be careful"


    Su Jin nodded and said.


    She didn''t feel very good about it either. It wasn''t because of the mess outside. After all, it was like that everywhere in the last life. She just remembered some bad things in her previous life when she knew that there were dozens of people gathered together.


    I hope it''s not what she thinks.


    Luo Hongyi and Zhu Chang also came down to see the situation ahead. Su Jin saw that they just talked a few words, and Lu Hao came back.


    "They''re going to have a night off here"


    Lu Hao said.


    Sure enough, Su Jin sighed. The road collapsed and night fell. Even if he turned back, there was no place to rest.


    "Xiaojin, you don''t like it here, do you? I don''t think so. "


    Lu Guanhai muttered.


    "Now it''s the only place to rest. It''s going to be dark."


    Su Jin said that in the past, when the family went out, they used to look for zombie nests or places where no one would go, and then go into the space. Now it''s different. When they are out with people, they can only look for places where there are few zombies and people gathering.


    "Try to be careful. Don''t put anything in the car."


    Lu Hao said.


    The young man took the three cars to a two-story white building that looked much cleaner than the surrounding area.


    When everyone got out of the car, he enthusiastically introduced: "this is the village committee of our village before. Now all the people living in the village live here to ensure safety."


    When we observe the so-called village committee outside, there are many people in the house looking at them. They all look very thin, but they are not that kind of weak thin. To use a word before the end of the world, they are thin.


    Fortunately, the inside of the village committee is quite clean, but it''s not unconditional to rest here for a night. Han Yue also agrees that they can exchange some materials.


    It''s just that when van der Waals opened Liang Jiuhui''s supplies in the trunk of the car, they were reluctant to give up.


    Liang Jiuhui''s gifts are all good things. They even have instant noodles and stewed meat. They thought they were some dry cakes or steamed bread and pickled vegetables.


    Several skinny men came out of the village committee. After seeing the box full of materials, they swallowed their saliva unconsciously.


    Hang Wenshan warily closed the trunk, and several people immediately felt that the trunk was opened hastily


    "Let''s go. These are for your road use."


    Lu Hao took out a bag of grain from the car, about four or five Jin in weight, and handed it to the men.


    "Is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough!"


    The black thin man who leads the way is Zhao Hua. He carries the bag of heavy flour handed by Lu Hao. When he wants to open it, he is taken into space by the man beside him.


    The space psionic glanced at Zhao Hua and said, "the materials belong to everyone. According to the rules, they must be placed with me."


    "Yes, brother Chen, I just haven''t seen grain for a long time. I couldn''t help but look at it more."


    Zhao Hua said with a smile, that''s food. How long have they not eaten food?


    The space psionic named brother Chen didn''t say anything more. He turned to explain to the crowd: "there are only two floors here. We usually live on the second floor. The first floor is mostly full of weapons and sundries, and the place is small. Why don''t you rest on the second floor with us?"


    When Lu Hao walked into the first floor, he found that the first floor was really full of things from different families, and the ground was covered with dust. It was impossible for them to live here.


    "We can live in other yards."


    Wei Junhao also came up and said that the village doesn''t look small. There are so many families. They just choose a yard.


    "The other yards haven''t been inhabited for a long time, and they''re full of zombies."


    Chen does not seem to agree with Wei Junhao''s suggestion.


    "Let''s live here for one night, and don''t leave ink."


    Xu Ming Liang has been a little impatient, so what''s the affectation for? There are many people living there, and it''s still lively.


    Finally, under the gaze of a group of villagers, the group went to a place on the second floor that looked a little empty and got ready.


    "We''re only here for one night. We''ll leave early tomorrow morning. You don''t have to worry about us."


    Lu Hao saw that several people called brother Chen were still watching them, so he said.


    "We are all survivors. If you need anything, you can ask us."


    Chen Ge finished and took a deep look at Zheng Shu who was taking things from the space.


    "Okay, we got it."


    Lu Hao followed his line of sight to see, Zheng Shu is going outside to get sleeping bags, cushions and folding chairs and so on.

 Chapter 562

    Brother Chen walked back to their people not far away. Dozens of eyes were looking at Su Jin''s direction. Fan Decai was ok, so Su Jin felt a little uncomfortable.


    She gave Qiqi a wink, and Qiqi immediately understood the meaning of Su Jin. She raised her small hand in the open space, pretending to take things from the space. Then she saw an empty wooden cabinet appeared in front of everyone.


    "Wow, do you still have cabinets in your space?"


    Bai Ying is surprised to ask a way, this wood cabinet a put out, directly blocked the vision of the person over there, also let her a sigh of relief.


    "It''s all the cabinets at home. If you don''t want to throw them away, put them away."


    Su Jin explained with a smile that these wooden cabinets are actually used to put goods in the shops they bought before, but now Su Jin can only think of using these to cover up.


    "It''s good. Those people are watching us all the time."


    Han Yue finally spoke.


    "In the evening, everyone takes turns to watch the night. Don''t take it lightly."


    Lu Hao said in a low voice.


    "Che, these are all villagers. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Xu Mingliang said with disdain.


    "Bright! You shut up. "


    Fan Decai wanted to slap Xu Mingming. I don''t know if he really can''t see it or if he can''t see anything. Since those people saw the suitcase they opened, their eyes have changed.


    Now the suitcase has been carried up by them. Dozens of people, in the end of the world, will be envious of their supplies. They are also very normal. They are afraid that those people will want to do something to kill and rob the supplies.


    Su Jin also thinks so, if both sides are in peace, it''s OK, otherwise they won''t be merciful.


    However, dinner still needs to be eaten. Liang Jiuhui added 10000 extra cores to their task reward before they left. That is to let their Xinyu team manage their meals for these people. It''s also a bit of caution of the s city base. After all, in a strict sense, Wei Junhao and Han Yue did come to send letters to s city.


    Su Jin squats beside Mao Qiqi and uses her consciousness to take out some tools that have been prepared in the space before. Now she only uses consciousness to take things from the space, so in other people''s eyes, Mao Qiqi reaches out and takes out one thing after another.


    Soon, everyone was attracted by what Mao Qiqi took out.


    Casseroles, cookers, steamers, disposable tableware, some rice and ham, water, and even two small jars of pickles and a basket of fried yellow pies.


    "Su Jin, you are well prepared."


    Wei Junhao also squatted over, tut tut surprised.


    "If you have enough to eat, you can make a good journey."


    Su Jin didn''t explain too much. They prepared all these tools before the end of the world. But because of the space, she didn''t need them. Now she can finally experience the feeling of having a picnic.


    Lu Guanhai and Mao Qiqi are also very interested in coming together to help, with a small stove cooking ah!


    "It''s a casserole. It''s a gas tank, not a small stove."


    Su Jin side put on the pot and water, while to maoqiqi explained.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Bai Ying also enthusiastic squatted to come over to ask a way.


    "Can you help me with the rice?"


    Su Jin handed Bai Ying a small basin with some rice in it.


    "Yes, yes."


    Bai Ying a listen to she can help on the help, immediately happy up, she took the small basin went to the side of the window, began to seriously Taoqi rice.


    Outside the window is a piece of withered and yellow weeds, and a lot of unknown garbage and cloth strips have been thrown down. Bai Ying looks at nobody and pours the rice washing water down.


    Su Jin cooked a large pot of ham and fungus vegetable porridge. The vegetables were small green vegetables that she produced with seeds in front of everyone''s face. After Lu Hao chopped them up, they were finally put into the pot.


    The smell of ham mixed with rice porridge soon spread out. On the other side of the wooden cabinet, a group of people quickly secreted saliva.


    This is the taste of grain!


    How long have they not eaten food?


    Chen elder brother a few people also feel very hungry, think or take out a little bit of the flour that Lu Hao gave them.


    "Aunt Zhao, put some of this when you cook it, and make it up for everyone."


    Brother Chen dug out a bowl of flour in a small bowl and handed it to a small, middle-aged woman.


    "Good, make up, make up for meat"


    Aunt Zhao took the bowl of flour with a pair of thin hands and murmured.


    Fan Decai also kept looking at Su brocade while he was tidying up. Should they have their share in such a big pot of porridge?


    "There should be us. You see, she took out so many double bowls and chopsticks, and I counted them. No more, no less is the number of people we have now."


    Xu Ming Ming sneaks up and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Van der Waals glared at Xu Mingliang, and he felt more and more hopeless.


    After the porridge was cooked, Su Jin asked Lu Guanhai to put on the steamer again, and put in the pie which they had put dry and cooled before, and heated it up.


    "When the porridge is cooked, everyone has his share."


    Su Jin indicates that you can eat by yourself. All the dishes and chopsticks are disposable. You can put them away when you use them and throw them away when you need them.


    Xu Mingming saw that Wang Liang, who had been silent, went to fill a bowl. Then he handed it to Han Yue and filled a bowl for himself. After eating it, he dared to brazenly try to fill a bowl.


    See the heart of the team did not object, the rest of the talent began to rest assured Sheng up.


    "Eat well, Su Jin. I''ve never had such a delicious ham porridge before."


    Bai Ying praises that although it''s just porridge, it''s filled with ham, fungus and vegetables. It''s full of color, fragrance and flavor. Su Jin also drips a few drops of sesame oil to make the porridge taste more delicious.


    "If you don''t have enough, there are hot pies here. They are all prepared before you come out. You''re welcome."


    Su Jin said generously.


    Although the pie seemed to be leftover, Wei Junhao picked up a piece, tasted it, and immediately gave Su Jin a thumbs up.


    "Fragrant, delicious!"


    These things are even more delicious than what he ate at his home in B city. Although it looks very simple, that little casserole can cook all the flavor of the food?


    Until the bottom of the porridge pot was scraped clean, and all the pies were carved up clean, the party still felt their stomach and sighed.


    Bai Ying volunteers to wash the pot with the water system power. When she plans to pour the water out of the window, a soft voice comes to her


    "Sister, can I have the water to wash the pot if you don''t want it?"


    Bai Ying was startled. Where was the sound coming from?


    She looked in the direction of the sound and found that it was coming from the crack in the door beside the wooden cabinet.


    The wooden cabinet placed by Xinyu team extends all the way to the wall, but there is a green wooden door by the window. The sound Bai Ying just heard came from the crack of the door.

 Chapter 563

    Bai Ying walked towards the door and found that there was someone in it, and it was a little boy who was too thin to be any thinner.


    The door was only opened a crack, and the little boy looked at her timidly.


    "You want this?"


    Bai Ying asked.


    Shh~


    The little boy made a small gesture and nodded his head.


    Bai Ying looked at the hand of the washing water, and looked at the bony little boy, the little boy took a small iron basin stretched over, eyes are all praying.


    Can''t bear the white Ying or pour the water to him, the little boy holding the small iron basin hand trembling, the small iron basin is full of sticky black food residue, I don''t know how many days have not washed, in the moment of looking up, white Ying seems to see two feet move in the corner of the room.


    "That''s my sister. She''s sick."


    The little boy lowered his voice to the lowest level. He seemed to be afraid of the people on the other side of the wooden cabinet.


    Wei Junhao saw that Bai Ying came over with the washing utensils and asked, "what''s the matter with you, little Bai Ying?"


    Bai Ying just told Wei Junhao several people.


    She knew that there were such people everywhere in the last world. It was extremely difficult for adults to survive in the world, not to mention children. She also knew that she could not do anything about it. After all, she was just a person who depended on her powers.


    But she still wanted to be sad for a while. The little boy''s eyes were so pathetic.


    "Is there anyone else in there?"


    Zheng Shu has some accidents. Aren''t all the people here in Datong shop over there? Why are there two children here.


    "Probably the sister is ill?"


    Bai Ying says uncertainly.


    For this kind of thing, we all just sigh silently and intend to uncover it. Until we are ready to have a rest, the smell of meat comes from behind the wooden cabinet.


    The flavor of the meat is very rich, so that Xu Mingming, who was already full, can''t help but stretch his head out to explore the outside.


    "Good guy, they''re cooking meat. I''ll tell you. People in the village live much better than us. It''s a big pot full of meat."


    Xu Ming Liang licked his lips enviously and said that he had sold pork for many years before and had never smelled such a sweet smell.


    "But there don''t seem to be any living animals in this village."


    Hang Wenshan said.


    "The smell of such delicious meat is not domesticated. It may be a wild boar or something that was hunted nearby."


    Xu Mingming took a white look at hangwenshan. He was really a stranger.


    Hang Wenshan shrugged his shoulders and continued to lean against the wall to have a rest. Anyway, they were all full. Now he felt a little tired of the smell of the meat.


    Their conversation also spread to Wei Junhao and Su Jin.


    Su Jin said to Bai Ying, "let''s sleep here tonight. Qiqi space has a folding bed. I''ve separated a vacancy here."


    Bai Ying was also quickly distracted. She looked along Su Jin''s fingers and saw three small beds placed in a wooden cabinet. Although the wooden cabinet was a little short, it completely blocked other people''s sight.


    "Well, thank you, Su Jin. You are so thoughtful. I forgot that I am a girl."


    Bai Ying admires the Xinyu team too much. Before she came out with her teammates, she always regarded herself as a man. She often crowded together with a group of male and female teammates to have a rest. Unexpectedly, Su Jin also kindly left her position, which made her very moved.


    "You''re welcome. We should take care of each other on the way."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    In addition to Han Yue and Wei Junhao, who all have their own sleeping bags, Lu Hao, Lu Guanhai and Lian Jiyue also sleep on the folding bed taken out by Su Jin. The three men sleep in the low cabinet and protect Su Jin completely.


    In addition to a long row of wooden cabinets, more than 40 people were holding the hot broth in their hands and eating with relish.


    There are some pimples in the broth that they haven''t eaten for a long time. It was just made by brother Chen''s mother, aunt Zhao.


    "Mom, I miss the pimple soup you made before. It''s as delicious as it is now."


    Zhao Hua praised his mother while eating.


    Aunt Zhao also held an enamel bowl in her hand. She watched her son eat sweetly. Her wrinkled face rarely showed a loving smile. She was the chef, so she just gave Zhao Hua a few more pieces of meat.


    "Aunt Zhao, how much do we have in stock?"


    Brother Chen also asked while eating.


    "No, no, no tomorrow."


    Aunt Zhao took another sip of oily broth and replied.


    "The little girl is not dead? It''s going to last


    "Brother Chen, look..."


    A man behind elder brother Chen asked in a low voice, but elder brother Chen looked like thinking and didn''t answer.


    "Besides, the people who came to stay here today don''t look like ordinary people. Brother Chen and I saw a box full of food."


    Another man is full of envious tone to say.


    Brother Chen glared at the man who was talking and said in a low voice: "shut up! Those people are capable at first sight. They must be high-level powers. If you want to die, don''t put us on the back! "


    He was envious of those people''s goods, but they were well dressed, even the women and children were white, which showed that the men protected them well.


    Although they also have powers, Zhao Hua''s third level speed system has the highest level. He doesn''t want to take the risk of robbing materials from those people.


    "Brother Chen, we know. I''m just envious. Just talk, just talk."


    The man who just spoke quickly made amends.


    "Later, you''ll come with me to see that little girl."


    Chen said after his last mouthful of broth.


    At this time the sky has been completely dark down, white Ying from the low cabinet out for a while, and then came back, the mouth also angry mutter what.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jin, who was making the sheets, asked.


    Bai Yingzheng wanted to find someone to make complaints about it, so he told sue and his brother about the wooden door.


    "I just went to see the little boy again. They didn''t give meat to their sister and brother at all. Fortunately, I was so happy that I thought they had food to eat. Moreover, the little boy also said that he and his sister didn''t eat meat. What a lot of sensible children."


    Su Jin also knew from Mao Qiqi that there were two people in the room over there, but did not expect that they were two children?


    "This kind of thing is very common. We just stay here for one night. It''s useless for you to fall out with those people now. Take this to them. That''s all we can help."


    Su Jin took out two steamed buns from his backpack and said to Bai Ying.


    She can see Bai Ying''s anger. She''s afraid that if she doesn''t finish it, Bai Ying will have difficulty falling asleep tonight.

 Chapter 564

    White Ying Zheng Zheng looking at the two big white steamed bread, although it is hard, but she also knows how precious it is.


    "Su Jin, you''re a good man. When I get back to the base in B city, I''ll give it back to you."


    Bai Ying knows that the things sold in Xinyu store also need to be changed by Jinghe. This extra small favor is also what she wants to help. She is not qualified to offer flowers to Buddha.


    "Well, I''ve never turned down nuclei."


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    This time, Bai Ying felt comfortable. She stuffed the steamed bread into her pocket and went out again.


    "What happened to her? In and out? "


    Luo Hongyi frowns at Bai Ying''s figure and asks.


    "I don''t know. Come out and ask her later."


    Zheng Shu doesn''t know why. This evening, he, Luo Hongyi and Gao Zhiming from Han Yue are in charge of keeping watch in turn. Now everyone is ready to rest, but they see Bai Ying running back and forth.


    "Sister Jin, there are five people walking over there."


    Mao Qiqi whispered in Su Jin''s ear.


    "Which way?"


    Su Jin immediately became alert.


    "Where Bai Ying just went"


    Go to the small room that Bai Ying said? Now Bai Ying has just passed, right?


    Sure enough, the wooden cabinet against the wall was moved. Lu Hao and everyone who was still awake were on guard.


    However, with the help of a ray of light, we found that those people only went to a small room blocked by the wooden cabinet and then lay down again, but still paying attention to the movement there.


    "No, Bai Ying is still in it"


    Luo Hongyi stood up and said.


    Kuangdang~


    There was a noise in the small room. The little boy''s small iron basin in the daytime was thrown on the ground, and there was some water with residue in it.


    "You gave them something to eat?"


    Zhao Hua points to Bai Ying who protects the two children behind her.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t give food to the children, I can''t give it to them? I didn''t give you anything


    Bai Ying said angrily, are these people sick? When you see something in the little boy''s bowl, you directly kick it over. Even if the child does something wrong, shouldn''t you punish them like this?


    "Ouch! You feed them alive. What shall we eat? "


    Aunt Zhao patted her thigh, showing a look of heartache.


    "Bai Ying, what''s the matter here?"


    Luo Hongyi came in first, followed by a group of people who had not fallen asleep.


    Lu Hao also holds a flashlight in his hand, so that everyone can see the scene in the room with the help of the light.


    There is no glass in the windows of the room. The cold wind blows in at night. In the corner are two children like people. Bai Ying stands in front of the two children and confronts with brother Chen.


    "Brother Luo, I, I just look at the two poor children and give them some food. These people don''t want to come in."


    White Ying points to Chen elder brother several people to say.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen. It''s our village''s own business. It''s troubling you all."


    Brother Chen doesn''t want to make a big deal out of it. Both inside and outside the sentence mean he doesn''t want outsiders to get involved.


    "Bai Ying, come back with us"


    Luo Hongyi naturally also heard it and yelled at Bai Ying.


    "Captain Luo, wait a minute. Xiaobaiying is also kind-hearted. I''m very curious about what the two children have done wrong. I''m sorry to see that."


    Wei Junhao interrupts Luo Hongyi and comes up to ask. He just can''t sleep after dinner and has nothing to do.


    "Yes, little brother, tell your sister why you two are locked up here, OK?"


    White Ying see Wei Junhao support themselves, more firm up, this matter she must make clear.


    "They''re going to eat my sister, but I don''t want her to die."


    Bai Ying didn''t understand what the little boy said.


    To eat his sister?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "Muyunle! What are you talking about! "


    Brother Chen yelled, trying to frighten the little boy with his voice.


    Sure enough, the little boy shivered all over, and then asked in a smaller voice, "uncle, you eat me first. Mother said that the boy should protect his sister."


    "Lele, cough, don''t say that"


    Behind the girl coughing and saying, a word seems to have exhausted her whole body strength.


    This time, not only Bai Ying understood, but also all the people present understood.


    Su Jin shook his head, as she thought.


    "You, you just ate human flesh, right?"


    Bai Ying looks at these people in front of her, and suddenly feels that she is as cold as if she has fallen into the ice.


    "Hold the grass! Hold the grass


    Standing outside the door, Xu Guangming didn''t know what to say. He just said it was the taste of wild boar meat.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Hao asked Lu Guanhai.


    "Xiao Hao, give me a hand. My legs are weak."


    Lu Guanhai leaned against Lu Hao. He almost fell behind.


    Luo Hongyi''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    Chen elder brother several people saw the matter was poked out, hastened to attempt to explain.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Although we eat human flesh, we have never killed anyone. We only eat it when the people in the village starve or freeze to death. This mu Mengmeng is also ill, and we don''t have any medicine for her. That''s why..."


    Brother Chen sighed again.


    "Yes, you don''t know. Where can we find food in this place full of zombies? After those people die, the corpses will be thrown out, which will lead to zombies."


    Zhao Hua said that they had no choice.


    "You capable people, let us live. My old lady will not live for a few days. I have promised to give my body to the living after I die."


    Aunt Zhao said in tears, which made Lu Guanhai feel sad again.


    At this time, other villagers also heard the voice came over, see this scene also began to cry to a few people up, are to express forced helpless meaning.


    Lu Hao saw that Su Jin didn''t want to see any more, so he went back to their resting place with several people.


    "These people are so pitiful. They are all forced."


    Lu Guanhai sighed.


    "No one forced them"


    Lu Hao snorted coldly, as if he didn''t sympathize with those people at all.


    "Dad, if you put the two children in that place and don''t give them food or drink, can you not get sick? They may be really poor, but they are not worthy of sympathy. "


    Su Jin refers to the villagers. When poor people bully people who are weaker than themselves, they can no longer be called poor.


    "My daughter-in-law, it''s the same when you say that. I was shocked by the human flesh incident and what they said just now, but I didn''t react to it for a moment."


    Lu Guanhai realized that he had ignored something. At this time, other people came out with an unbelievable expression. Su Jin shook his head. It seemed that everyone would not react for a while.


    In the small room, there were only sister and brother and a few villagers.


    Brother Chen glared at muyunle and said, "since you want to die so much, we will help you."


    "Brother Chen, do you want to do it now?"


    Asked the man behind him.

 Chapter 565

    "It''s not the right time. Wait till they leave tomorrow morning."


    Chen elder brother kicked a foot thin and small mu Yunle again, then just took a person to restore a face helpless and sad appearance to walk out.


    "Thank you for understanding our helpless choice of survival. Let''s go back to rest first."


    With that, brother Chen walked into the shadow behind a row of wooden cabinets and backed out.


    No one answered him. Everyone in the dark looked different, but the sigh never stopped.


    "Gee, I''m going to have a nightmare tonight."


    Xu Ming Liang muttered that he thought he was brave and strong in bearing capacity, but recalled that he had sucked the unforgettable smell of meat and salivated enviously, so he wanted to slap himself.


    Bai Ying doesn''t speak any more. Now her mind is full of what the villagers say, and the feeling of being held tightly by the little boy named mu Yunle.


    Qiqi lies next to Su Jin and whispers to Su Jin. Su Jin is stunned after hearing this, but still persuades Qiqi to go to bed earlier.


    Deep in the night, a small dull sound came.


    However, only Luo Hongyi and Lu Hao, who are on the vigil, hear it. Lu Hao''s sleep is relatively shallow. In addition, he is in a strange environment, so he opens his eyes and looks in the direction of the small room. The sound comes from there.


    Luo Hongyi stood up alert and found that there was no sound after that, so he sat down again.


    Maybe the ice and snow on the roof has melted down, Luo Hongyi thought.


    Lu Hao saw that Luo Hongyi was watching the night dutifully, and there was no sound coming again, so he continued to sleep.


    Until early in the morning, a sharp cry came from the small room.


    Bai yingmeng sat up and ran to the direction of the small room. The other people who just got up also looked at each other. They still went over to have a look.


    Under the windy window, the little boy''s sister Mu Mengmeng''s thin little body quietly lies in the place full of garbage and weeds. Beside her is a pool of blood, which seems to be dead.


    "Sister Mengmeng, wuwuwu, why is sister Mengmeng lying outside?"


    Mu Yunle cries and asks Bai Ying. Although he can''t see that Mu Mengmeng is dead, he still understands something subconsciously.


    Mu Mengmeng jumped on her own.


    Rao is always calm, Su Jin can''t help reddening her eyes when she sees the little girl outside, and Bai Ying is crying.


    It''s just the height of two stories. Mu Meng Meng is so thin that she may not die immediately after jumping down, but lie quietly in the garbage waiting for death, otherwise her body will not be blue and blue everywhere.


    At this time, aunt Zhao and brother Chen also saw Mu Mengmeng who died outside the window.


    "Come on, get someone to carry her into the back kitchen."


    There was only anxiety and joy in aunt Zhao''s tone, so she almost clapped her hands and clapped.


    "Are you still not human? You forced it, didn''t you? "


    Bai Ying asks aloud, she also wanted to understand last night. Originally, she wanted to ask Wei Junhao this morning to see if she could take the two brothers and sisters with her. She still has crystal nuclei in B city, and then the expenses of the two brothers and sisters on the road will be recorded in her name, even if they can find a base in the middle of the way and put them there.


    Who knows Mu Mengmeng went first? She didn''t even ask!


    "Girl, it''s obvious that she jumped down by herself, but we didn''t do it."


    Zhao Hua sees Bai Ying criticizing her mother and comes out to argue.


    "You, you"


    Bai Ying gas already don''t know what to say.


    "We''ve taken the child. We''ll change the number of nuclei you want."


    Wei Junhao came out of the crowd and pointed to Mu Yunle.


    "That''s not good. We don''t want any crystal nucleus. Besides, although the child has a useless power, he is also a power. We only need materials."


    Brother Chen came out and said.


    "How much?"


    Su Jin asks a way, this material they gave.


    "Yesterday''s flour, we need 20 jin"


    Brother Chen put on two fingers and said calmly that he had already done it. If these people refused to give them materials, he would let them take muyunle away for nothing. Anyway, the boy didn''t have much meat on him.


    "It''s only 15 Jin. Do you want to change it?"


    Su Jin said coldly.


    "Change! Let''s change! "


    Chen elder brother several people immediately happy smile, 15 Jin flour ah, these passers-by are not stupid.


    "Su Jin, thank you. I''ll change it into crystal nucleus for you when I get back."


    Wei Junhao said.


    Bai Ying has turned her tears into a smile. She didn''t expect that Wei Junhao would take the initiative to help her. At the same time, the gas blocked in her heart has faded a lot.


    At least, they kept their brother.


    "Lele, will you treat me as your sister in the future?"


    Bai Ying looks at mu Yunle who has been saved. He doesn''t seem to have the joy of being saved at all. Maybe his sister''s death is too big a blow to him.


    "Sister?"


    After listening to Bai Ying''s words, mu Yunle''s eyes just recovered a trace of focus.


    Outside the door, Han Yue looked at brother Chen and couldn''t help asking, "you just said that the child is a psionic. What psionic is he?"


    "Who knows what kind of ghost power it is? It can''t make a fire or release water. It can only tell where there are living people and where there are zombies."


    Brother Chen shakes his head and says that this power is like chicken ribs to them, but if it wasn''t for the pity of abandoning it, they might have eaten it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Yue''s face is instantly gloomy. Does Wei Junhao get a bargain?


    I can''t believe that child is a rare psychic.


    Wei Junhao in the door also heard it. He looked at Bai Ying and the little boy in surprise.


    It''s so sleepy that some people give pillows. Good people have good rewards!


    The psychic powers he had in mind actually appeared at this time and place!


    You know, he was worried about this problem before. Even if he found a new psychic after returning to B city base, he might not be sure about the details of the psychic.


    But this muyunle, can be said to be pure.


    "Congratulations"


    Su Jin said to Wei Junhao.


    Last night before going to bed, Kiki told him that the little boy was a psychic, but they didn''t know what he was. They didn''t expect that he was a psychic.


    The party did not continue to stay in the village committee. They did not even wash and have breakfast here.


    In the words of Zheng Shu, they can''t eat anything here. They just want to leave soon.


    Su Jin also felt so. I don''t know if she was too sensitive. She felt that even the air was mixed with a sour smell.


    The villagers of the village committee are looking forward to this even more. Only after the party left, when they saw that the place they lived in was cleaned up and there was no residue left, brother Chen couldn''t help but hiss.


    "A group of idiots really think they are Guanyin Bodhisattva"

 Chapter 566

    It was another late night, and the villagers in the village committee were eating fresh chunks of meat while talking and laughing.


    "Don''t mention that the child''s meat is still tender and soft, much more tender than their mother''s before."


    "Yes, I would have fattened her a little earlier. There is no meat on this bone."


    "Even if it''s nothing, aunt Zhao baked US coarse cereals cakes today! Won''t it be out of the pot later? "


    Soon, many people smell the smell of bread. No matter how fragrant the meat is, even after eating it for such a long time, they only think that the grain is the most fragrant.


    "Out of the pot, everyone will take it by themselves. Everyone has his share."


    Aunt Zhao''s joyful voice came from the kitchen.


    Brother Chen looks at this warm and lively picture with satisfaction. This is the order created by him, and it is also his kingdom. As a spatial power, he actually has some surplus food found in the village in the space.


    Just for the sake of long-term consideration, they have to save to survive this doomsday.


    On the second floor, where all kinds of fragrance are diffused, it seems more heated and noisy because of the cooking of coarse cereals. No one can hear the hissing and roaring outside.


    Looking for the smell of blood and human flesh, a zombie came to a window full of garbage and dead grass, where Mu Mengmeng jumped down and shed blood.


    Roar!


    Behind the shadow of the path, one by one shaking the figure came leisurely.


    The first zombie jumped into a window without any shelter.


    This is a high-grade wind zombie. It is deeply attracted by the smell of living people in the room. It smashes open a wooden door and pours at the busy crowd outside the wooden door!


    "Ah


    Shrieking across the night sky, gradually, the shrieks and shouts in the Village Committee began to ring one after another


    However, these Su brocade people have no idea at all.


    At this time, they had arrived in a small county on the edge of F City, where they settled in a rotten end building without zombies.


    Compared with other places, there is no blood or dirt in this unfinished building. Although there is a lot of dust, everyone agrees that it is the cleanest.


    "At least we can live alone in a big room."


    Lu Guanhai wades on the bed Su Jin takes out. He really wants to enter the space, but he is afraid that Han Yue next door will find out, so he secretly asks Su Jin to take out his mobile phone and chat with the family in the base.


    Because Bai Ying wants to live with mu Yunle, and Wei Junhao takes good care of Mu Yunle, so Su Jin doesn''t specially divide it into "girls'' villa".


    After one night here, they should be able to reach the F City base tomorrow.


    It''s said that Han Yue has friends in F City base. He plans to visit his friends by the way and let everyone have a rest in F City base.


    "Sister Jin, we were in Uncle Xing Tai''an''s base last time. Did the zombie tide there lead us from the F City base?"


    Mao Qiqi has a little impression of the F City base.


    "It''s said that yes, but when we got to F City base, we just had a rest and had a look at the situation there. Kiki, don''t worry too much."


    Su Jin knows that Mao Qiqi is a little worried about the security of the F City base. Although Qiqi has been following them all the time, she has not suffered much. But after a long time, she has understood a truth, that is, people in the last days are more terrible than zombies.


    Muyunle is a good example.


    It was only during a day''s conversation that they learned that mu Yunle and Mu Mengmeng were not natives in that village.


    At that time, their parents took them back to the village in order to find the whereabouts of their father''s relatives. Unfortunately, their father''s relatives died, and they were unable to leave the village again because of blizzard.


    Muyunle''s father was a gold wizard. One day, he went out to look for food with the people in the village and never came back. Muyunle only remembered that his uncles and aunts told him and his sister that his mother was sick and died. Since then, they have never seen his mother again.


    "Then why didn''t Lele eat the meat they gave you?"


    Wei Junhao asked curiously at that time, can''t the child tell where the food comes from?


    "Because Aunt Zhao told me that it was my mother''s meat. I didn''t eat it, neither did my sister."


    Muyunle said and began to cry again. Even a few big men felt that those people were extremely cruel, but the child had to go through this when he was so young.


    "Lele, do you know what kind of people can be called people?"


    Wei Junhao asks in order to divert mu Yunle''s attention.


    Muyunle shook his head.


    "The so-called person is a person who has feelings and righteousness. If a person has no feelings and no heart, even if he is a person, he is no different from the zombie outside."


    Wei Junhao is still very satisfied with mu Yunle, especially after learning that he hasn''t eaten a mouthful of human flesh, he decides to cultivate him well.


    Although mu Yunle is still sad, he is comforted by Bai Ying and is on his way every day. The new things on the way gradually dilute his previous sadness.


    In the process of eating with everyone, Wei Junhao found that muyunle didn''t want to eat any meat at all. He would only eat some packaged ham sausages taken out by Su Jin. He didn''t even want to touch those stewed meat or even stewed chicken legs.


    "If you don''t eat meat, you''ll grow into a dwarf wax gourd. It''s up to you."


    Xu Ming Liang is probably the only one who can make fun of muyunle. Bai Ying doesn''t know how many eye knives she has dumped him, but all of them are ignored by him.


    Mu Yunle turned his lips and replied, "you are the shortest of all uncles."


    Xu Ming Liang''s height is not high, but there are about 175, but mu Yunle said so, we found that in all men, Xu Ming Liang looks like the shortest one.


    Poof.


    Wei Junhao laughs, and others are also amused. Xu Mingming, who can only show off his quickness, is despised by a child.


    "Hit you!"


    Xu Guangming widens his eyes and raises his fist to frighten the child.


    "Xu Ming Liang, dare you!"


    Bai Ying interposes the waist to scold a way, this Xu Ming Liang is really annoying to death, clearly is the person of the Han family there, every time have a meal rest all lean to their side.


    "Xu Guangming, come back to me!"


    Fan Decai also looked at Xu Mingliang, who was scolded by a woman and didn''t move any more. He had made up his mind that he would never bring this man out when he went out for a long trip next time


    Su Jin and Lu Hao took a look at each other, but they didn''t expect that their original three forces were still very harmonious these days. In addition to the deliberate politeness of Han and Wei, Xu Ming Liang simply acted as the lubricant of the two teams.

 Chapter 567

    Xu Mingming himself is also very depressed, he originally just wanted to pick things up, how things have not been picked up by him, but become a laughing stock of everyone?


    And Su Jin, why is the food she makes so delicious every time? He hasn''t forgotten the kick Su Jin''s mother kicked him in the face.


    Forget it, cannibal mouth soft, and so on back to B city later to find her!


    It took people almost a whole day to get to the base of F City from the small county on the edge of F City. Towards evening, they finally saw the gate of the base of F City.


    It''s just that the base... Seems a bit shabby.


    A row of wooden towers at the gate of the city have become dilapidated, and even some are cut off from the middle. At first sight, they have lost their effectiveness, and there are no watchmen on them.


    The plaque of F City base hanging at the gate also fell half way, shaking back and forth in the wind, making a click click sound.


    There were only a few people sitting under the gate to guard the gate, and a gatekeeper fell asleep on the table in front of him.


    There are several piles of melting snow under the city gate. The top of the snow pile is full of black dirt. If it is not for the melting water stains below, it is difficult for everyone to recognize that it is snow.


    "Is there really Wei Junhao''s 40000 or 50000 survivors in this base? It looks so cold. "


    Lu Guanhai looked at the muddy water outside the window and said.


    The road leading to the gate of the base is uneven, and each sunken pit has not dried up snow water mixed with muddy water. The three vehicles that originally looked well-equipped have now turned into three mud trucks when they arrive at the gate of the base.


    "It looks like a new comer, isn''t it? The cost of entering the city is one person''s three third-order variant nuclei, with no limitation on their families. "


    A doorman still lazily sitting on the chair said to the party.


    Mutant nuclei?


    Su Jin several people look at each other, ordinary crystal nucleus can''t?


    "Now who still uses ordinary crystal nucleus? You all dress like human beings. Can''t you take out mutant crystal nucleus?"


    Several gatekeepers laughed at each other, as if they had asked very low-level questions.


    "These are the nuclei of all of us. Can you count them?"


    After Wei Junhao''s signal, Luo Hongyi took out a package of crystal nuclei and threw them on the table.


    A few of them just looked up at Luo Hongyi, straightened out a little, and began to count.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. Wait there for three hours, and then you can go in."


    The gatekeeper''s words make everyone a little surprised. Don''t you need to register or take your temperature?


    "Don''t be surprised. It doesn''t matter whether the body temperature is measured or not. It takes more than an hour for a zombie to change. If most people wait outside for three hours, they will be OK."


    See Su Jin a few people surprised, a few people explained.


    "I think it''s just lazy and easy to do, and it''s magnificent."


    Lu Guanhai said.


    "Brother Wei, you just produced the crystal nucleus for us. Thank you very much. I''ll let people return all the crystal nucleus when I get back to the base in B city."


    Han Yue goes to Wei Junhao and says.


    "You''re welcome, brother Han. It''s just a few nuclei. When you enter the base, you may have to ask brother Han''s friend to help you. But we should thank you even more."


    Wei Junhao replied with a smile that Han Yue is famous for being stingy. Now in front of everyone, he says that he will give back all the money. When he arrives at the B city base, there will be no following. It''s better to pit him here.


    So many of them must find a place to rest when they enter the base. If Han Yue has friends here, then


    "Should be, should be"


    Han Yue did not expect that Wei Junhao would make this plan. He really planned to separate from Wei Junhao and Xinyu team temporarily after entering the base.


    But now he''s in trouble. This Wei Junhao... Is on purpose.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Han Yue''s friend here is actually the base chief of F City base.


    Wei Junhao hide the shock in the heart, F City base also subordinate to the Han family?


    Liu Jianyuan did not expect that the eldest son of the Han family would come to the F City base at this time. He thought of their previous cooperation and was polite to Han Yue.


    Han Yue asked Gao Zhiming, a speed power, to inform Liu Jianyuan. After hearing this, Liu Jianyuan did not dare to delay his time, and soon had Han Yue and his party brought him.


    Finally, I don''t know whether Han Yue intentionally or unintentionally, three groups of people are arranged in three different places by Liu Jianyuan, and the distance between them is not close.


    "I''m sorry, because there are so many people in the base, there are very few houses connected together. But I guarantee that these three houses are spacious and clean. You can rest assured to stay here for a few more days."


    Liu Jianyuan said with a smile.


    For this name, Su Jin and Lu Hao were also told by Xing Tai''an. It''s hard to imagine that such a person who seems to be big and rough would lead the zombie tide to other small bases.


    However, Su Jin was very satisfied with being able to rest alone in one place. He didn''t enter the space for a few days and missed it very much.


    Although Wei Junhao had some regrets that he couldn''t live with Su Jin, at least they didn''t have to pay the accommodation fee any more, so they didn''t pay the city entrance fee in vain.


    Seeing that all the people left, Liu Jianyuan couldn''t help asking Han Yue, "Han Shao, why do you want to separate them?"


    "No reason. I don''t want them to know where I am, and I don''t want them to get too close to each other."


    Han Yue replied.


    I see. Liu Jianyuan disdains that the Han family is complicated.


    "How are the mutant nuclei collected?" Han Yue asked.


    "Quite a lot. There should be more than 100000 pieces."


    Liu Jianyuan can''t help but feel guilty. Every day, the inventory of crystal nuclei is changing. He doesn''t know that the Han family will come suddenly. He is really unprepared.


    "Should I?"


    Sure enough, Han Yue immediately looked at Liu Jianyuan, and his tone was full of dissatisfaction with him.


    "I''ll get the general ledger right away."


    According to the situation, Han Yue must ask clearly. Liu Jianyuan can only admit his bad luck and plans to pass this pass first.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo are very happy with the sudden arrival of Su Jin and Mao Qiqi.


    "Xiaojin, Qiqi! You''re finally in "


    Li Xiuying was reluctant to let go of her two granddaughters.


    Local tyrant Jin is happy to go around her grandmother, she just miss her so much.


    Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu also followed Lin Yunguo and ran to the land house from a small stream. The three animals soon became one.


    Su Jin found that although Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu grew up a little bit, they let the local tyrant Jin ride on their heads. The local tyrant Jin even grabbed a handful of brown hair and gave orders to the two little lions.

 Chapter 568

    "Is Xiao Wu Xiao Liu too docile for us?"


    Su Jin can''t help saying.


    "Not docile, not docile. They just jumped into the stream and helped me catch fish."


    Lin Yunguo likes Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu very much. After all, he and Li Xiuying brought them up together.


    "Oh, don''t talk about them. Where are Xiaohao and Lu Guanhai? Why didn''t you come in? "


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo are relieved to learn that Su Jin and his friends are now in a base and live separately from the target. It seems that they don''t have to stay here for a while to go out.


    "They and Lian Jiyue are outside to help make the bed and clean up. They should come in later."


    Su Jin leaned comfortably on the reclining chair and replied, "it''s still comfortable in the space, especially the grandparents are here. It''s like going home.".


    Li Xiuying told Su Jin that the family was taken out by Lin Xiuyuan to kill zombies today, and they should be coming in soon.


    Mao Qiqi is still being pulled by Lin Yunguo to ask them about the funny things they met on the road. Lu Guanhai and Lu Hao also come in. Lu Guanhai, a storyteller, tells the two elders the whole story of the past few days.


    Mao Qiqi is also very happy. Together with Su Jin, they find the egg tarts and some cakes made of yellow Rutin in the back kitchen and eat them.


    After a while, the family in the base came in one after another. When they saw Su Jin in the space, they doubted that they were dazzled.


    "How did you get in?"


    Lin Xiuyuan was very tired at first, but when he saw Su Jin, he immediately became energetic again.


    "Today I went to F City base and lived separately from those people, so I came in."


    Su Jin explained it to the family.


    Lin Tianzhen also took Mao Qiqi to see a circle, not injured, not hungry and thin, in addition to some dirty clothes on the body, are OK.


    "Mom, it''s not that I didn''t change my clothes, it''s that the inside and outside of this base are too dirty."


    Mao Qiqi pointed to his dirty shoes and said.


    Even if the F City base is inside, it is full of muddy water after melting snow, and the armored vehicles they park outside have long been out of shape.


    "Su Jin, can you take us out to sell materials?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said excitedly that he wanted to experience the feeling of directly arriving at their location in Sujin.


    "Han Yue, they will stay here for about three days. Let''s go out and see the situation tomorrow."


    Lu Hao replied that when they came in today, they found that the people in this base did not look like the people in cities a and D. maybe there was no shortage of food here.


    "I hope it can be sold. I''ve made several baskets of pancakes."


    Lin Yunguo''s remarks made everyone laugh. During this time, Lin Yunguo had nothing to do in the space, either making pancakes or fishing. If Li Xiuying hadn''t scolded him, he would have made more pancakes.


    Su Jin took a bath in the space and changed his clothes. Halfway out of the space, he had a big dinner with Lian Jiyue.


    Even Ji Yue just communicated with Qi Qi as before, but he would listen to the family''s words, so Su Jin was used to his silence.


    Watching Su Jin take out hot dishes after hot dishes, Ji Yue''s eyes twinkle. He knows that Su Jin has a magical fresh-keeping space. His family and even Guo Yang keep this secret. Although he is not interested in the fresh-keeping space, when he eats delicious food, his eyes are still bright.


    It''s much better than what he ate before the end of the world.


    "Xiaoyue has started to eat vegetables recently. She is becoming more and more sensible."


    Mao Qiqi praised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even more do not know how to respond to season, had to show a sign style giggle, provoked maoqiqi and gave him some vegetables.


    The house that Liu Jianyuan prepared for several people is really spacious, but the house has not been occupied for a long time. It''s full of dust everywhere. Fortunately, several big men have cleaned up before they can barely move in.


    Before entering the space to have a rest, Su Jin was still discussing with Lu Hao. Is there really so many people in the F City base?


    Although Qiqi''s powers can be distributed throughout the F City base, according to Qiqi''s words, she can''t see how many people there are. Many dots representing people living upstairs and downstairs are overlapped. She can''t count them at all.


    "Compared with this, Xiaojin, have you forgotten something?"


    In their bedroom, Lu Hao asked, holding Su Jin, whom he had not held well for several days, from behind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jin tilted his head and didn''t understand what Lu Hao was referring to.


    "Your little day"


    Lu Hao rubbed Su Jin''s stomach with his big hand. He always remembered the days when Su Jin was young. Moreover, the date of Su Jin was very accurate every month. Generally speaking, there was no difference of three days.


    But now


    Feeling the people in his arms frozen in place, Lu Hao once doubted whether he had scared Su Jin.


    "It''s normal to delay for a week. It shouldn''t be."


    Su Jin didn''t think in that direction at all. In her previous life, she had experienced the end of life, and she knew how low her pregnancy rate was. She was often busy killing zombies. She must be tired of driving recently.


    Su Jin comforts himself.


    See Lu Hao still looking at himself, Su Jin more and more guilty.


    "Well, what Xiaojin says is everything. You have a rest first."


    Lu Hao just laughed. He put Su Jin on the bed, covered the quilt, pushed the door and went out.


    Su Jin''s mind is in a mess. It''s not that she doesn''t expect to have a child with Lu Hao, but that she hasn''t thought about it in her two lives. If she''s really pregnant, it''s hard to imagine!


    Lu Hao went to the pharmacy behind Lu''s house. Fortunately, there were all kinds of things in the pharmacy. He soon found what he was looking for, but when he came out, he happened to meet Su Jin who came out of his bedroom.


    "Looking for this?"


    Lu Hao took out a bag of things and shook it in front of Su Jin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jinzhen didn''t expect that Lu Hao also came out to find a pregnancy test stick for herself, which is the only method she can think of now that can be used to verify.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohao, what are you doing here?"


    Lu Guanhai came out of the supermarket with a popsicle in his mouth. Why did the couple stand at the door of the pharmacy?


    Who is sick?


    "It''s okay, Dad. We''re just looking for something."


    Su Jin red face grabbed the things in Lu Hao''s hands, toward the side court quickly walked past.


    "Oh..."


    Before Lu Guanhai could continue to ask, he saw his daughter-in-law run away, leaving him and Lu Hao standing in the same place with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Do you... Eat?"


    Lu Guanhai took out another popsicle from his pocket.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 569

    Lu Hao felt a little nervous in his room.


    He can''t say why. It''s tension, which he has never experienced in his whole life.


    Squeak~


    The classic wooden door was pushed open, and Su Jin came in with a stupefied face.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lu Hao felt his breathing was a little short.


    "Qiangyang..."


    Su Jin''s eyes were straight, looking at the creator in front of him and answering.


    "What does Qiangyang mean?"


    He regretted that he hadn''t read the instructions just now.


    "It seems that I''m really pregnant..."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    A joy of winning the grand prize swept towards Lu Hao crazily. His Xiaojin is really wonderful!


    "How can it be? How could it be so fast? "


    Su Jin, still unprepared, once suspected that the pregnancy test stick had expired, and she even tried several of them, all with the same result.


    It shouldn''t be so easy to get pregnant in the last life


    Looking at Lu Hao holding himself in a giggle, Su Jin felt a little better.


    "When did you suspect?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "On the way, when you and Dad were eating candy"


    Lu Hao grinned.


    He clearly remembers that Su Jin had never eaten plum candy in front of him before, but he just had a little doubt at that time and never had the chance to say it. He just took care of Su Jin very carefully all the way, and even didn''t let her interfere in the daily cleaning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He''s a super sensitive man, Su Jin.


    Fortunately, Lu Hao noticed that it was in the end of the world. If her child was hurt because of her carelessness, she would blame herself all her life.


    "You''re not allowed to do anything in the future. Leave it all to me."


    Lu Hao expression serious way, this is he and small brocade''s first child, he must take good care of two people.


    "Well, you can rest assured that I will pay attention."


    Su Jin naturally knows which is the most important thing. She remembers that in the last days, although it was difficult for the psionic to conceive, once she got pregnant, she would not be as tired as ordinary pregnant women. Even when she used the psionic, it would not affect the baby in her stomach, which made her relax a lot.


    After all, they are still on their way to work.


    "Don''t tell your family yet."


    Su Jin said that even she had to make good preparations, not to mention to meet the surprise of the family.


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    Lu Hao also wanted Su Jin to stay in the space. In fact, he said the same thing to Su Jin, but Su Jin didn''t agree unexpectedly, and popularized a lot of "new knowledge" about pregnant women with powers to him.


    "If you don''t go out, there will be no way to carry out the following tasks. I promise you, I will always stand behind you, OK?"


    Su Jin''s soft voice makes Lu Hao compromise instantly. Su Jin believes him so much that he can''t keep her in the space all the time. It''s selfish if he just thinks about the children and doesn''t consider Su Jin''s wishes.


    "OK, but if you feel uncomfortable, let me know the first time."


    Lu Hao scraped Su Jin''s nose and said.


    Although they had been on the road for nearly a day and got off the bus to kill the zombies several times, they were still excited in the space for a long time before they fell asleep.


    As for the exciting content, most of them focus on the future plan. Lu Hao promised that he could take Su Jin with him even if he went out to do the task in the future, provided that Su Jin could enter the space at any time. For example, if he could not enter the space or had an outsider, he could not pick up the task casually.


    I wish I were a daughter!


    Lu Hao thought before going to bed


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next morning, the base of F City was quite lively.


    Several people in Sujin, looking at the crowded streets of the base, believed that there were 40000 or 50000 people here.


    Because several people are not familiar with the place of life here, Lu Hao decided to find a shop or stall to inquire about the situation.


    Mao Qiqi and Lian Jiyue didn''t come out together, but Lu Guanhai did. But after walking for more than 20 minutes, they didn''t see any shops here.


    "You wait here. I''ll ask."


    Lu Hao doesn''t want to let Su Jin go on. He decides to find out for himself first.


    In fact, Su Jin is not tired at all, rather, she has no feeling at all. However, she doesn''t want to go any more when she sees Lu Guanhai, so they just stand on the side of the road waiting for Lu Hao.


    "Xiao Hao is becoming more and more intimate recently, isn''t he his daughter-in-law?"


    Lu Guanhai said.


    "Well... Maybe"


    So Lu Guanhai is a very sensitive person?


    Although Su Jin and Lu Guanhai stand quietly by the roadside, their temperament and dress are quite attractive, especially the white Su Jin, which attracts many people''s frequent turning back.


    "Hello, are you new to the base?"


    A little flat head came across the road and asked.


    "So what? What are you doing


    Lu Guanhai thinks that the man with a playful face is here to chat up, and immediately blocks Su Jin.


    "Don''t get me wrong, uncle. I just want to ask you. I have a deal here. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Lu Guanhai is curious about the mysterious appearance of xiaopingtou.


    "What''s the deal? Let''s hear it."


    Su Jin asked.


    "That''s right. Our team wants to travel far recently, but there are no spatial powers. There are too many ordinary nuclei and it''s hard to bring them. We want to find someone to replace them with mutant nuclei. Do you have any intention?"


    Small flat head side said, looking up at the reaction of two people.


    The uncle and the beauty behind him seem to be interested in each other. There is a play!


    "We have some mutant nuclei, but we don''t know how to exchange them over there?"


    Su Jin thought of the variation crystal nucleus that he paid when he entered the city. Does the F City base seem to like the variation crystal nucleus very much?


    "How about a third-order variant nucleus for 100 ordinary nuclei and a fourth-order variant nucleus for 300?"


    Small flat head compared a few figures with finger, ask a way.


    Su Jin is a little surprised. Is this mutation crystal so valuable?


    Small flat head still thinks Su Jin a few people are too few, immediately change a tongue to ask a way: "we are really anxious to go, otherwise a 3 class change 200?"


    Su Jin was about to say something, but he thought of a man''s loud voice: "laizi head, you come out to cheat again!"


    Su Jin turns around and finds that he is a middle-aged man with a strong body. His eyebrows are very thick. Su Jin can''t help but think of crayon Xiaoxin in the cartoon


    "You''re new here. Don''t be fooled by him. The ordinary nuclei in this base don''t circulate."


    Said the middle-aged man.


    Common nucleus does not flow? Why?


    "Old man Wu, I''m serious about business. It''s none of your business. Why do you always come to ruin my good deeds?"


    Small flat head was angry about to jump up, these two people are obviously very interested in the deal he said!

 Chapter 570

    At this time, Lu Hao also came back from the other side of the street corner. When he saw that there were some people around Su Jin and Lu Guanhai standing in front of him, and there were still two people in the middle who were discussing something, he could not help speeding up.


    The middle-aged man and the small flat head are still blaming each other, but Su Jin also understands some things about the base from their words.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Hao frowned and came over. He was relieved to see that several people were just standing on the side of the road.


    Lu Guanhai tells Lu Hao what just happened. In short, the middle-aged man seems to be fighting for them.


    "Well, the F City base has not been in circulation of ordinary crystal nuclei since two months ago. Whether it''s for food or material trading, they all use mutated crystal nuclei. Moreover, at present, there are no private shops and trading places in the base, so the survivors can only trade with the base officials when they buy materials."


    Lu Hao explained to several people in a low voice.


    So ordinary nuclei are totally useless in the F City base?


    No wonder the middle-aged man came forward to remind him that he was a warm-hearted man.


    At this time, the people around also began to point, the small flat head saw that he had no chance of winning, bah, then turned and ran away.


    "Thank you"


    Su Jin said to the middle-aged man.


    "You''re welcome. My name is Wu Xingye. I happened to pass by just now. That Lai Zitou often comes out to cheat new people. Some new people who come to the base don''t know that the base can''t use mutated nuclei, so they exchange a lot of ordinary nuclei with him. As a result, those nuclei can''t even buy a meal. Are you angry?"


    Wu Xingye is full of justice, which makes Lu Guanhai like him.


    "Brother, are we not allowed to buy and sell goods in this base? We are new here. Why didn''t we find a shop after a long walk?"


    Lu Guanhai asked.


    Wu Xingye looked at Lu Guanhai as if he saw something new: "of course, the sale of goods and materials is free, but now who has goods and materials to sell? There are only some materials in the base, but they can only be traded with mutated nuclei. "


    Su Jin some understand come over, but this base is fresh, only accept variation crystal nucleus.


    So they can sell goods here.


    "Well, if we have friends who want to come to this base to sell materials, what do you think?"


    Lu Hao simply said that he was always very accurate in judging people. Wu Xingye didn''t look like a person who cheated and played tricks.


    After hearing this, Wu Xingye''s original calm eyes immediately flashed.


    "Do your friends have supplies to sell?"


    Wu Xingye walked in and asked in a low voice.


    Seeing Lu Hao nodding, Wu Xingye directly invited several people to their team to talk with each other carefully.


    "To tell you the truth, zhenwumen is also the largest group of powers in this base. If your friend has materials to sell, I want him to give priority to us. The price is not a problem."


    Wu Xingye wants to express his sincerity, but at the moment his greatest sincerity can only be so straightforward.


    See a few people hesitated, he thought the other party is worried about security issues, also want to guarantee anything, but Lu Hao even directly agreed.


    "Refreshing, refreshing, ha ha, ha ha, I''ve made friends with you


    Wu Xingye hasn''t seen anyone as simple as these people for a long time, which is why he just wanted to help others.


    Su Jin did not expect that there were so many people in the team of Wu Xingye, and they completely occupied a corner of the base, a left and a right side of the road, which was the sphere of influence of "Zhenwu gate" as Wu Xingye said.


    "Brother Wu, how many players are there?"


    Lu Guanhai asked.


    "Not much, not much, only 600 or 700 people"


    Wu Xingye said as he walked along the road. People came to greet him from time to time on both sides of the road. It seems that he should also be a senior figure in the team.


    Until Wu Xingye walked into a courtyard, there were still several young people practicing Chinese Kung Fu one-on-one in it. It looked like a model.


    "If Liao Yifan saw it, he would come to compete again."


    Lu Guanhai said.


    Seeing Wu Xingye coming in, several young people stopped and called "teacher" respectfully.


    "Ha ha ha, these are all the students in our team who come to learn kung fu from me. Let''s go inside."


    Wu Xingye said to the three.


    The decoration in the main hall of the courtyard is also very simple. On one wall, there are some weapons such as swords, spears, sticks and so on. It feels like a martial arts family.


    "Ah, Mr. Wu, is this the guest?"


    A young woman came in with a piece of cloth in her hand and asked in surprise.


    "It''s a guest. Make tea quickly."


    "Good!"


    The young woman looked very happy. She gave Su Jin a smile and ran out.


    From the conversation with Wu Xingye, they also learned a lot about zhenwumen.


    This Zhenwu gate was founded by Wu Xingye before the end of the world. They were originally in the martial arts hall of Zhenwu gate, but after the destruction of the end of the world, many students in the original Zhenwu gate became zombies or died in the mouth of zombies. Fortunately, there are still some students left, and this base in the end of the world has forced Zhenwu gate down.


    Wu Xingye has no children, but in his last life, he has taken in many powers and ordinary people who have nowhere to go. Slowly, Zhenwu sect has grown up under the leadership of some of Wu Xingye''s disciples, and is even feared by the current base leader.


    But zhenwumen, with a large population, has been facing the biggest problem, that is, lack of materials.


    Now, when purchasing materials in the base, you must use mutated nuclei. It doesn''t sound like much, but it directly affects the overall strength and quantity of the base''s powers.


    At this time, the young woman just brought a tea tray and poured hot tea to Su Jin.


    "There is no mutation crystal nucleus to assist promotion and absorption. The power level of the psionic is stagnant as a whole, but the zombie level outside the base is getting higher and higher. This is a vicious circle. I don''t know why Liu made such a rule. The key is that he received so many mutation crystal nuclei, There is no one or two experts trained by him in the base


    Wu Xingye took a sip of tea and calmed down his angry tone.


    However, the materials are in Liu Jianyuan''s hands, and they can only exchange high value mutant nuclei according to the regulations.


    Now every day a few apprentices have to go out with the team members to fight mutated nuclei, and basically all the mutated nuclei have been exchanged for materials


    These days can still live in the past, the blizzard period is also the most difficult period for them, because there is no mutation nucleus, many people in the base are desperate to choose to commit suicide, and some of them are sick and some of them die in zhenwumen, but for a few steady apprentices, he would like to rob the base of materials.

 Chapter 571

    Su Jin three people know.


    No wonder they found that there were so many people walking out of the gate of the city in the early morning. It seems that they were all going out to fight crystal nucleus.


    "Our friend didn''t know the situation here, and he had some supplies in his hand. It happened that we were passing by here, so he promised them to inquire about the situation."


    Lu Hao explained.


    "That''s easy to say. As long as his materials are not as expensive as our base, we can cooperate for a long time."


    Wu Xingye said excitedly, this is related to the future of zhenwumen.


    "As far as I know, our friend accepts all kinds of nuclei, including ordinary nuclei."


    Su Jin''s words let Wu Xingye directly clap a table and stand up, and the porcelain cup on the table was shattered because of his palm force.


    "Teacher Wu, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyu rushes in with some young people in the yard. They think Wu Xingye is fighting with the guests. However, it seems that there is no quarrel between the two sides.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m excited for a while. You continue to practice."


    Wu Xingye sent several people out in embarrassment.


    "Please be sure to introduce that noble man to zhenwumen"


    Wu Xingye directly faces Su Jin and kneels down with a plop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Man, you''re going to kill us. Get up, get up."


    Lu Guanhai took the lead in responding, and rushed forward to help Wu Xingye kneeling on the ground.


    "I got up, and you agreed?"


    Wu Xingye still knelt on the ground and remained still, no matter how Lu Guanhai pulled.


    "Promise, promise, we promise"


    Lu Guanhai replied quickly.


    "I don''t think you are the master. I don''t believe it until these two young people say it."


    Wu Xingye still refuses to get up.


    His words seriously hurt Lu Guanhai''s self-esteem: "why can''t I decide what I say? These two people are my own son and daughter-in-law. They have to agree to what I say! Don''t you think so? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao shakes his head. What if he doesn''t recognize his father?


    "Uncle Wu, what my father said is true. We promised to introduce him, but we are not sure whether he will come or not, and when he will come. I''ll call you uncle. I hope you can believe us."


    Su Jin also came up to support Wu Xingye and said.


    Wu Xingye finally stood up.


    As long as these three people promise to introduce him, there will be hope in their Zhenwu sect, and his kneeling is worth it.


    "I believe in you. You can tell him for me that as long as he is willing to come, our Zhenwu sect will treat him as a guest of honor, and will not despise him."


    Wu Xingye said that he would kneel down again and was quickly held by Lu Hao.


    "No problem"


    Lu Hao said.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening of that day, Wu Xingye convened all the main inner room disciples of Zhenwu sect and held a two-hour meeting.


    "Collect all the common nuclei that can be collected in the sect?"


    Bu Hong, the great apprentice, looked at his master in bewilderment. Because they were all disciples of Zhenwu sect before the end of time, they were still used to saying Zhenwu sect as a sect instead of a popular team in the base.


    But why do Shifu want them to collect ordinary nuclei?


    Isn''t the common crystal nucleus useless?


    Wu Xingye sighed and told everyone about the three people he met today.


    "As long as there is hope, we should be well prepared now"


    Wu Xingye said.


    The disciples who came to the meeting were shocked. Is there such a good thing?


    Are there people selling goods these days?


    After all, materials are so scarce!


    "Shifu is right. As long as there is hope, we can''t give up!"


    Wan Enron, the second apprentice of Wu Xingye, stood up and said, besides, there are not many ordinary crystal nuclei in their sect. Even if thousands of crystal nuclei are exchanged for a kilo of grain, they earn a lot.


    Seeing that all the people in the sect support and believe in themselves, Wu Xingye is also gratified.


    Many of Zhenwu''s disciples are left behind by him, and there are not a few ordinary people without powers, including these inner disciples. Even before the end of the world, there were many orphans who had no father or mother or were abandoned. He had no regrets in his life to watch them advance and retreat with the sect.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, the three were in a good mood. Unexpectedly, as soon as they tried to get some information, they had finished the next two days.


    "It''s time for Xiuyuan to show their performance"


    Lu Guanhai said with a smile, it is said that these days the whole family are in the s city base suffocating moldy, really can''t stand, just went out to kill a day zombie.


    "I just don''t know what this base has done with so many mutated nuclei."


    Su Jin thought while walking that she always thought it was to improve the strength of the base itself, but according to Wu Xingye''s words, it doesn''t seem to be so.


    "It''s either absorbed by itself or given to outsiders"


    Lu Hao made it clear.


    "You mean... Han Yue?"


    Su Jin also thought of Liu Jianyuan''s attitude towards Han Yue. Isn''t Han Yue coming here just to visit his friends?


    "It''s just speculation, no evidence"


    Lu Hao several people chatted, then walked to their residence.


    Qiqi is teaching Lian Jiyue to play Gobang in the living room. When he sees several people coming back, he stops immediately.


    "Sister Jin, what''s going on outside?"


    Qiqi knew what they were going to do, and thought that several people would come back very late. She didn''t expect to come back so soon.


    "I met a warm-hearted uncle and took us around. It''s not bad."


    Su Jin didn''t say clearly that although Lian Jiyue had been studying Gobang, he didn''t know what several people were going out for. Next, if Lin Xiuyuan brought them out, he''d better keep it a secret so as not to scare him.


    The whole family didn''t go out to kill zombies today. They were waiting for Su Jin''s news in the space.


    "There''s even a place to treat ordinary crystal nuclei as waste. Tut tut"


    Nie Qing thinks that the people in the base are really despicable. The ordinary crystal nucleus also contains spiritual power. It should not be regarded as useless.


    "So you''ve got a contact so quickly? Is it reliable? "


    Lin Xiuyuan is a little suspicious. Is there really no problem with the people who met each other?


    "Just go and have a look. Come back if you have a problem."


    Su Jin feels that Wu Xingye is a reliable person, not because of his enthusiasm, and Lu Hao has a good impression on him. She still believes in Lu Hao''s judgment.


    In the afternoon, Han Yue specially sent hang Wenshan to inform the Xinyu team that they could start early the day after tomorrow. Su Jin also saw the people from outside through the space, so he quickly came out of the room with Lu Hao.


    Start early the day after tomorrow?


    It seems that they will bring their family out of the space the next day.

 Chapter 572

    Materials are stored in the storage bag that Su Jin specially put into the space before leaving the base. The space in the storage bag is not small. In addition, she is ready to take out the materials that zhenwumen wants to buy in advance, so it should be able to sell for about 10 days.


    The whole family was busy counting all kinds of materials that night. The pancakes and stews that Lin Yunguo baked soon cooled after they were put into the storage bag. Looking at the kitchen that had been emptied most of the time, Lin Yunguo decided not to go out this time. He wanted to cook more pancakes.


    "Xiaojin, can you take us directly to the base without registering?"


    Su Xiangzhe is still considering the issue of registration. If several people appear directly in the base, will it arouse people''s doubts.


    "No, Dad, we didn''t register when we came in. The base here doesn''t need to register."


    Su Jin and Lu Hao have considered this problem for a long time. The management of F City base entering the city is very loose, and now there seems to be no regulations that the elderly and children are not allowed to enter. Lu Hao speculates that this is probably to absorb more mutation nuclei.


    When Lin Xiuyuan, Su Xiangzhe, Lin Cheng, Huang Yunxiang and Nie Qing are brought out of the space by Su Jin, Mao Qiqi has already taken Lian Jiyue out to look around.


    Eat a few people who change YAN Dan already completely can''t see the original appearance, and it''s the kind of face that no one will notice on the street.


    "Ah, my handsome face"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the mirror with heartache, then looked at the ordinary face in the mirror, and immediately felt that he had sacrificed too much.


    "Don''t worry, Captain Lin, the world doesn''t look at faces now"


    Su Jin joked.


    Wu Xingye did not expect that Su Jin and Lu Hao, who came to Zhenwu gate the day before yesterday, came again, and brought a few people who looked quite honest.


    Could it be that


    "These are..."


    Wu Xingye looks at Lin Xiuyuan in disbelief.


    "Hello, my name is long Aotian. These are my teammates."


    Lin Xiuyuan introduced himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin and Lu Hao are stunned on the spot. What''s the ghost name of long Aotian?


    Nie Qing can''t help laughing. Lin Xiuyuan thinks about it day and night in the space. It''s said that it can dominate the world, including the names used by the male protagonists in many TV novels.


    Wu Xingye also reacted for a moment, then said with a smile: "good name! Good name, especially for your temperament "


    Lin Xiuyuan narrowed his smiling face, right? Even if he changed his plain face, he still has a temperament that can''t be ignored!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin feels a little hot. I really want to think that I don''t know this person.


    "Wu has been welcoming you for a long time, and has made room for you. You must be very tired after a long journey. Let me take you to your residence first."


    Wu Xingye didn''t go straight to the theme, but Su Jin and Lu Hao admired him. It seems that after they left, Wu Xingye not only believed their words, but also acted.


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t shirk. They didn''t have a place to stay here. It''s just right. After all, they came here from the remote s city base!


    Wu Xingye''s residence for Lin Xiuyuan is probably the best looking one in these two streets. It''s a three story small western style building, and all the furniture and furnishings inside have been cleaned clean, including the beds in several bedrooms.


    The family who had doubts before have now fully believed Su Jin and Lu Hao''s words. At least this person looks very reliable.


    "Thank you very much. We just arrived at the base today, but we haven''t come to find a place to live. It''s said that Mr. Wu also wants to buy materials. We have a list of items and prices. You can refer to it and make a list. You can trade tonight."


    Su Xiangzhe said and handed Wu Xingye a list. The price on it was the same as the price they had sold in a city and D City before.


    Wu Xingye took the list in shock and joy. When he saw the top column, flour and rice: 30 crystal nuclei a kilogram, he suddenly couldn''t stand.


    "Excuse me, the crystal nucleus above..."


    It''s not what he thought. Why didn''t he mark the level of crystal nucleus?


    "It''s all priced by ordinary nuclei. Of course, we can also trade variant nuclei. There are exchange tables for different levels of nuclei at the back."


    Lin Xiuyuan explained with a smile.


    "Uncle Wu, we''ve already brought people here. We''ll leave F City base early tomorrow morning. See you later."


    Lu Hao walked to Wu Xingye with a shocked face and said.


    "I''m leaving now?"


    At this time, Lu Hao and Su Jin, in front of his eyes, immediately became the existence of a great noble, if it were not for them, how could he encounter such a good thing!


    I just didn''t expect that the two dignitaries would leave the base.


    "Uncle Wu, we still have a task. We are very happy to help you."


    Su Jin also said that she and Lu Hao did not plan to leave immediately, at least they would not leave until the list of zhenwumen came out.


    But this time I can make a good relationship with this reliable Uncle Wu, and it will be more convenient for them to come to F City base to sell grain.


    Although Wu Xingye wanted to keep Su Jin and Lu Hao here for a few more days, he saw that they were really busy and didn''t continue to force them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main courtyard of Zhenwu gate, Xiaoyu and some of his disciples are scared when they see Wu Xingye coming back with a flighty step and straight eyes.


    "Teacher Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaoyu asks anxiously, is it bu Hong who has an accident?


    Bah, bah, bah, it''s not right. It''s only in the morning now. It''s not long since they took people out to kill the zombies. Teacher Wu, this is


    "I''m ok... I''d like to be alone first. Xiaoyu will bring me some paper and pens by the way."


    Wu Xingye walks to his room with the sweaty price list.


    Light rain should come. Although Wu Xingye looks strange now, it''s ok as long as it''s OK.


    Thinking of this, several disciples who are still practicing also continue to practice, while Xiaoyu goes to the side room to find the paper and pen Wu Xingye wants.


    Su Jin was not idle in Lin Xiuyuan''s temporary residence. Nie Qing made a hidden array in an empty room on the first floor, while Su Jin took out a whole room of materials from the space and put them in the array.


    You can build a temporary warehouse here. After adding the concealment array, it will make the warehouse safer.


    As for this small western style building, the space of the courtyard is large enough to be used as the site for selling goods and materials, while the upstairs is used as a resting place for the family, which is safe and can have a clear view of the surrounding situation.


    "I don''t know how many ordinary nuclei they have in Nawu Xingye."


    Lin Xiuyuan stood on the balcony of the third floor, looking at them excitedly from the F City base in the future, and said, do you want to go around?

 Chapter 573

    However, Su Jin and Lu Hao told him that the F City base didn''t sell anything, and even if it did, it only received mutant crystal nucleus, so his desire to buy some local products failed


    Wu Xingye is anxiously waiting for the return of the team at home.


    But he felt that the waiting time was too long. Almost every minute he felt uneasy. He was afraid that it was not true, and he was afraid that in case the Dragon Ao Tian sold the goods to others.


    So he simply gathered the rest of the people, lifted up the piles of crystal nuclei in the warehouse, and walked towards the residence of Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Come, come, they''re coming, brother-in-law Sujin, you hide quickly"


    Lin Xiuyuan ran down from the third floor. He saw that Uncle Wu had come with a group of people carrying things.


    "So fast?"


    Huang Yunxiang quickly put the fruit in her hand into her mouth. At this time, the knock outside the door has been rhythmic.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao did not enter the space, but took out Tu Haojin from the space.


    "Tuhaojin, do me a favor"


    Su Jin scratched under the neck of the local tyrant Jin, and the local tyrant Jin immediately displayed his stealth ability to make them both invisible.


    Although Yin Bao is walking behind Wu Xingye with a large bag of crystal nuclei, he still does not believe that these crystal nuclei can buy materials.


    "Is the teacher cheated?"


    Yin Bao said to Wang Yongnan.


    "I also suspect that Mr. Wu has provided people with free accommodation and sent crystal nuclei himself. Now no one will sell too many materials."


    Don''t say Yin Bao doesn''t believe it. Even Wang Yongnan, who is a few years old, doesn''t believe it.


    "But I don''t think those people in front of me are liars."


    Xiaoyu also came with a bunch of nuclei, especially the three people who came before. They didn''t look like liars at all.


    "In a word, we should be flexible. In case those people use force against Mr. Wu, we will start to work hard at once!"


    Yin Bao looked at several younger martial brothers and sisters with a serious look and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Xingye, who heard clearly before, didn''t make a refutation. These disciples didn''t believe it. After all, he''s not sure, but what Xiaoyu said is the same as what he thought.


    Those people don''t look like liars.


    Even if they are cheated, what''s the pity of these useless ordinary nuclei?


    The door was opened by a tall man who looked honest and honest. Su Xiangzhe said to Wu Xingye with a smile, "welcome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How many people look at each other, welcome?


    Is this honest man really open to business?


    People have different attitudes, but they come in carrying the crystal nucleus.


    Su Xiangzhe didn''t mean to close the door, but Wu Xingye saw that the door was open and motioned Yin Bao to close it.


    The two sides exchanged greetings for a while. "Long Aotian" took the list from Wu Xingye and looked at it from top to bottom.


    Good guy, Wu Xingye only needs rice and flour. There is nothing on the empty list except the rice and flour.


    "We have brought 200000 ordinary crystal nuclei. I wonder if we can change them into grain?"


    Wu Xingye asked uneasily.


    Yin Bao, who hasn''t seen the price list, sighs that 200000 ordinary crystal nuclei are all the secrets of hundreds of people in Zhenwu sect, and they don''t know how much grain they can buy.


    "No problem, according to 30 grains per kilogram, a whole bag of grain is 20 kilograms, that is, 40 kilograms per bag of grain. There should be 166.6 bags of grain. If you don''t overdo it, you should be given priority. You can count on 170 bags of grain."


    "Long Aotian" is counting according to the calculator, while several people of Wu Xingye are already in the same place on the spot.


    Isn''t that more than 6000 Jin of grain?


    What is the concept of more than 6000 Jin? What''s more, this man even gave them 170 bags by rounding?


    "Do you have... Powers that can hold things?"


    Lin Xiuyuan wanted to talk about the spatial powers, but the word "space" was completely stuck in his throat, so he could only say so.


    The powers that hold things?


    Space powers?


    Wu Xingye nodded and then shook his head. The disciples who came with him were all ordinary people. The spatial powers went out with the team to kill zombies, so now there are no spatial powers.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Wu. We can carry it by ourselves. We can carry it!"


    Wang Yongnan stood up and said that he would not believe it until he saw the grain.


    But a moment later, a row of neat materials appeared in front of Wu Xingye and his party.


    Because the bags of food were too conspicuous, they didn''t pay attention to which one of them was the spatial psionic. They all focused on the food in the yard.


    "Miss Wu, this is real rice."


    Light rain touched to touch to say, this handle can''t be wrong, she dare not open the bag, also afraid grain will flow out, so only dare to touch with the hand.


    "It''s flour, it''s flour!"


    A young man looked at the big bag of flour on the other side and said that although there was no sign on the bag, it was flour!


    "Together, you just didn''t believe it."


    Lin Xiuyuan laughed.


    "Brother long, it''s not that we don''t believe it. It''s too hard to believe it. How can you do so much to get so much food?"


    Wang Yongnan asked excitedly.


    "Travel north and south, collect"


    Lin Xiuyuan and his family went to the other side of the crystal nucleus, no matter in those boxes or bags, the crystal nucleus in them was correct.


    They don''t want to count the 200000 crystal cores one by one. Wu Xingye shouldn''t do anything because of such trifles, so Su brocade on one side is taken into the space directly.


    "Mr. long, I''m sorry, we are short-sighted. Thank you for selling us so many materials at such a low price. You are the benefactor of Zhenwu sect!"


    Wu Xingye then knelt down with a plop.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiuyuan several people were startled, what is the situation.


    Su Jin, who was invisible, almost didn''t laugh. Uncle Wu really knelt down when he didn''t agree.


    "Brother Wu, get up, get up, we want to borrow your territory to continue our business. You are our guests and our landlords."


    Su Xiangzhe stepped forward to help Wu Xingye and said.


    "You have to do business. Do you still have supplies to sell?"


    Wu Xingye asked in surprise.


    "There are still some. I''d like to ask Uncle Wu to introduce the customers."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    How about introducing customers? I''m afraid the threshold of this small western style building will be broken soon, right?


    All the people thought that


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su Jin and Lu Hao arrived at the appointed place early in the morning, ready to go on to B city.


    The situation here has stabilized for the time being. It is said that zhenwumen has also decided to send people to maintain order and the safety of the family on both sides of the small western style building. I believe the family in the F City base will be busy for a while.

 Chapter 574

    When Han Yue left F City, he also brought a few boxes of things that could not be seen inside, but they didn''t care. They just thought that they were the things that the F City base leader sent to eat on the road.


    "I heard that there are several small bases between F City base and n city base. If we can arrive at night, we can have a safe place to rest."


    Han Yue said.


    "Sure enough, it''s most comfortable to rest in the base. I''ve had a good sleep these two days."


    Wei Junhao had a big stretch.


    Behind him are Bai Ying and mu Yunle. Mu Yunle looks much better than the previous two days. His dirty clothes have been changed into clean clothes, and even his eyes are full of novelty.


    Small base


    Su Jin wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    The ice and snow on both sides of the road have completely melted, and the whole outside of F City base looks muddy.


    But fortunately, a few people in B city still remember a few flat roads. The car only bumped for more than ten minutes and then drove normally.


    Su Jin thinks it''s OK, but Lu Hao is relieved. Every time the car bumps, his heart follows closely. Although Su Jin said that pregnant women with powers are not so vulnerable, he can''t help worrying.


    It''s probably because the powers of F City base come out every day to clean up the zombies. There are not many zombies on the road. If they can go on so smoothly, they will arrive at B city base in about three days.


    But obviously things won''t go well all the time. The good road condition only lasted half a day, and it began to happen frequently.


    A seven or eight story building collapsed in front of three cars and was completely in the middle of the road.


    Driving in front of the car made a sharp turn, just can avoid the splash of gravel.


    "It''s a mutant zombie"


    As soon as Qiqi''s voice fell, a mutant zombie jumped out of the ruins.


    It''s a zombie with variant soil system. It''s yelling with its mouth open. It''s smashing stones with its hands in the direction of three cars!


    "Hold on"


    Lu Hao retreated the car smoothly for more than 100 meters, and the two cars in front of him also retreated together.


    Roar!


    The roar came, and the zombie ran towards three cars. This is a zombie of grade seven.


    "You''re in the car. I''ll deal with it."


    Lu Hao opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    Su Jin is ready to use his powers to support him, but Lian Jiyue, the co pilot, gets out of the car.


    "The smaller you are, the more careful you are. You''re only level five."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    Lian Ji nodded more and more and quickly followed Lu Hao.


    With the addition of Lian Jiyue, Lu Hao is more able to deal with the zombie who is one level higher than himself.


    The gold ability has a good means of protection. Even if the stone spines from the zombie attack are fierce, they are blocked by Lian Jiyue''s metal shield.


    Su Jin, who had planned to help with his powers, was relieved.


    "The two of them work well together."


    Lu Guanhai also said.


    "Well, that''s good."


    And even though lianjiyue is a level 5 ability, he is quite able to fight and resist. This was discovered by Su Jin during the zombie tide in s city base.


    After the two spent more than ten minutes solving the problem of the zombie outside, the door of Han Yue''s car opened.


    "Brother Lu, can I have that crystal nucleus?"


    Han Yue also knows that it''s a seven level earth system variant crystal nucleus, but the Xinyu team has no earth system powers this time. If he can bring a seven level earth system crystal nucleus back to city B, his father Han Zhimin will be very happy.


    "No"


    Without the slightest consideration, Lu Hao directly rejected Han Yue''s request.


    "Well, my brother Han Jin must have known you all the time. He must be breaking through the sixth level of the local system now. If..."


    "Say no, you can''t"


    Lu Hao picked out the seven level earth system crystal core and walked directly into the car.


    Even Ji Yue took a look at Han Yue and followed him with no expression.


    "Isn''t it? The Han family is really cheeky. They don''t come out to help when they kill zombies, but they want others to show their gratitude when they kill zombies?"


    At the beginning, Bai Ying thought that she had heard it wrong. After opening the window, she found that Han Yue really wanted the nucleus.


    "I think he lost the people of B city too much."


    Zheng Shu also said with disgust.


    "I think everyone around me should flatter people who want their family to do a great job."


    Wei Junhao rubbed muyunle''s hair and said, "it''s shameful to see that there is no joy. It''s called getting something for nothing."


    "See, shame"


    Muyunle''s tender voice rang out in the car, making several people laugh.


    Han Yue was embarrassed. He didn''t expect Lu Hao to refuse so simply. He thought that if he hesitated, he would take out a five level fire system crystal nucleus to exchange with him, but the guy didn''t have any hesitation.


    Xu Mingliang''s eyes changed when he saw Han Yue.


    If someone asks him to fight hard to get the crystal nucleus, he will probably yell at the other party directly, can''t find his mother?


    "Han Shao, don''t see eye to eye with them. They don''t know humility."


    Seeing that Han Yue was embarrassed, van der Waals comforted him.


    Xu Mingming rolled his eyes and continued to look out of the window. He was very quiet.


    "Han Yue asked you for crystal nucleus?"


    Su Jin just didn''t hear what Han Yue was saying. He didn''t expect that Han Yue was so cheeky. Why did he think they would give it to him?


    "Shameless"


    Lu Guanhai scolded.


    "Shameless"


    Mao Qiqi learned to talk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry. Why is this sentence so funny from Qiqi''s mouth?


    Lu Hao couldn''t help laughing, as if a little girl was scolding the old rascal.


    Along the way, since the event of yaojinghe, Han Yue has obviously started to break with Xinyu team. However, he can''t stand Xinyu team except for his strange words. Lu Hao didn''t pay attention to him.


    In Wei Junhao''s words, the closer he is to B city, the bigger his shelf will be. I think he has something to rely on.


    In the afternoon, Han Yue even took out a map given by Liu Jianyuan and insisted on staying in a small base in their current area.


    "It''s all wilderness around here. As an ordinary person, I can''t stand living outside."


    Han Yue said.


    "Mr. Han, I don''t recommend going to that base."


    Su Jin also got out of the car and said.


    "Why? Is it safer there? Is Mr. Lu still complaining about what happened in the morning, so he wants to aim at me? "


    Han Yue began to ask again.


    Well, Su Jin doesn''t advise any more. I hope the small base he said will be safe

 Chapter 575

    Su Jin was worried because of the terrain they had come all the way.


    It can be seen from the water on the road that the lower the area goes, and the more zombies there are on the road.


    Qi Qi see Su Jin has been worried, so also has been paying attention to the front of the dynamic.


    Her psychic powers are the highest level among the three cars. They don''t know what level Han Yue''s psychic powers are, but mu Yunle''s psychic powers are only level 2, and their coverage is limited to the surrounding areas.


    "More and more zombies"


    Mao Qiqi slowly saw the dense dots in front of them. Maybe they would stop to clean up.


    "Xiaojin, don''t move in a moment"


    Lu Hao said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    Su Jin nodded.


    The more Lu Guanhai looked, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    One by one, they were more careful along the way. So was the zombie in the morning. If it was put in the past, he would bet that his daughter-in-law would be the first to rush up.


    "Daughter in law, are you sick?"


    Lu Guan thought that he had met two people in front of the drugstore in space before. He could only think of the possibility.


    "Dad, Xiaojin is pregnant"


    Lu Hao said it directly.


    £¡£¡£¡


    "Pregnant, pregnant... Pregnant?"


    Lu Guanhai was frightened.


    He''s going to have a grandson?!


    "Ancestors bless, ancestors bless, thank ancestors let my daughter-in-law pregnant, I''ll give you incense when I go back."


    After the panic, Lu Guanhai put his hands together again and looked out of the window, saying something.


    "Dad, how do you talk?"


    Lu Hao bumps open a zombie. Is it him who makes Xiaojin pregnant?


    Lu Guanhai has completely forgotten the existence of Lu Hao. He nervously asks Su Jin, "Xiaojin, are you uncomfortable? If you are uncomfortable, don''t worry about so much. Just go in... Well."


    "Dad, I don''t have it. I''m fine. Don''t worry. Pregnant women with psionic powers will be much more tolerant than normal pregnant women."


    Su Jin quickly interrupts Lu Guanhai. She knows that Lu Guanhai also wants her to enter the space.


    After hearing this, Mao Qiqi was pleasantly surprised for a long time. At the moment, she was putting her little hand on Su Jin''s stomach and said, "sister Jin has a baby. Why can''t I feel it?"


    "It''s too small now. It''s going to be a while."


    Lu Hao replied that he specially went to the study of the space to check. When he was just pregnant, it seemed that he had to have a bed or something. Even at three months, the baby was only as big as a strawberry, so Qiqi can''t see it now, and it''s completely normal.


    "I''m looking forward to it. I don''t know if it''s my little brother or my little sister."


    Mao Qiqi was excited again.


    "Qiqi, if you call it brother or sister, you will be in a mess. It''s nephew and niece."


    Lu Guanhai quickly straightened out the right path.


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it. It''s my little sister Jin''s child anyway."


    Mao Qiqi said with a smile, it''s good, the family will be lively again.


    Then, her expression suddenly became serious and serious, because at the edge of her little map, it was all red, like... Zombie''s nest?!


    Mao Qiqi told the people in the car about this discovery for the first time. Lu Guanhai, who had just been impacted by joy, was extremely worried.


    The walkie talkies of the two cars in front also rang, and Lu Hao''s voice came from inside: "there are more and more zombies. We should go back immediately."


    "Lu Hao, after two roads ahead, we are going to the base."


    Han Yue''s voice came over.


    "We agreed to go back. There are more zombies on the way."


    Although Wei Junhao can''t see anything, he knows Mao Qiqi''s power and believes Lu Hao and Su Jin''s judgment, so he answers immediately.


    "It''s too late"


    Mao Qiqi was stunned. In her little map, the red area that was getting closer and closer seemed to open a hole. All of them leaked out and rushed to their direction.


    "Wei Junhao, back up and return at once!"


    Lu Hao''s voice has never been so serious. He no longer intends to persuade Han Yue.


    "Luo Hongyi, listen to Lu Hao and return!"


    Wei Junhao immediately made a judgment. He believed Lu Hao.


    "Yes


    Luo Hongyi stepped on the brake and quickly turned the front of the car. The sound of the brake made a huge friction sound.


    "Han Shao, they have really returned. Let''s go back too. It seems that there are more and more zombies."


    Van der Rohe, who was driving, said that he didn''t know why, and his heart became more and more uneasy.


    Han Yue clenched his fists to show how angry he was. The two groups behind him united to deal with him?


    But the next second, Han yueteng stood up.


    How is that possible?


    "Van der Sar, return!"


    Han Yue just feels that his heart is about to jump out. What''s going on? Shouldn''t the front be a small base attached to their Han family?!


    Why are they all zombies?


    Although fan did not know why han Yue suddenly changed his mind, he immediately turned the front of the car. The two cars in front of him were quite far away from them!


    Roar, roar!


    Xu Ming Liang thought he was listening. He opened the window a little, and a louder roar came into the car!


    It''s zombies!


    And the number is absolutely more than tens of thousands!


    Several experienced people immediately understood through this voice. If they go further, they will go to the zombie nest!


    "Captain, you drive, drive fast"


    Xu Mingming''s voice is a little dry, because he obviously feels that even sitting in the car, he can feel the vibration of the ground.


    Just listen to the words of Xinyu team earlier!


    Several people in the car thought of it at the same time.


    In fact, the armored car driving in the front is not easy. Zombies in all directions come out from any corner. Mao Qiqi can feel that they are about to be surrounded by zombies!


    "Kiki, is there any other way to go?"


    Because of the zombies, the car can''t go any slower now. Maybe it won''t be able to move in front of it soon!


    "No, there is a ramp on the right side ahead, but it looks like a beach below? Oh no, river bank


    Mao Qiqi felt it with her eyes closed.


    "Go to the beach! The beach is the most open, even if there are zombies chasing, they can also get around


    Lu Guanhai said anxiously.


    Lu Hao several people also think so, so immediately informed the car behind.


    "The shameless first car is coming"


    Qiqi''s words were transferred into Wei Junhao''s car through the walkie talkie that was not turned off in a hurry.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, that little girl is so cute."


    Bai Ying originally also anxious mood immediately by a word of Qi Qi to disperse.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t hear it himself."


    Zheng Shu is also happy, shameless, good image, ha ha ha.

 Chapter 576

    Armored car hit a group of zombies, Lu Hao full horsepower toward Qiqi said the right ramp running.


    Fortunately, there were no zombies on the ramp, and Wei Junhao''s car followed closely.


    "Han Shao, their car is missing!"


    Cried the sweating fan.


    "Drive about 500 meters ahead, turn right and go downhill"


    The psychic Han Yue can naturally sense the whereabouts of the two cars. Does the heart language team even need to inform them by walkie talkie?


    The ramp was full of various unknown plants, and it was even more difficult to drive further. Lu Hao simply released his power fire and burned a way out.


    "There seems to be a tower ahead?"


    Su Jin saw a tall spire from a distance. An idea appeared in her heart. She turned her head and asked Qiqi, "is there a zombie around and inside that tower?"


    The others also saw the pointed tower along the direction of Su Jin''s fingers. Lu Guanhai thought it was like a lighthouse, but not like it.


    "There''s zombies around. There''s no zombies in there."


    Kiki replied.


    "Wait, if there are too many zombies on the beach to pass, we''ll take them there first."


    Su Jin said.


    "Good"


    Lu Hao continued to drive forward, burning charcoal downhill because of the speed is too fast, and raised a piece of dust.


    In front of the bright open place, the armored car, which had been dirty and could not be distinguished, finally rushed out, followed by the second car driven by Luo Hongyi.


    It''s really a river bank.


    Before the end of the world, it should be a tourist attraction, and the tower in front of it is not a lighthouse, it is more like a high tower of a temple.


    At this time, many zombies have rolled down from the road above. Some zombies even lost their arms or legs in the process of rolling down, but they are still climbing in the direction of the car


    There were only a few zombies on the beach. In less than two minutes, a large number of zombies gathered and ran towards the front crazily.


    Due to the melting of ice and snow and the sliding of soil on the slope, the original concrete road on the river beach has accumulated into a thick muddy road. The armored car is good because of its high chassis. Wei Junhao''s car sinks into the mud from time to time, slowing down a lot.


    Several people in the car were all in a cold sweat. Mu Yunle and Bai Ying were hugging each other. His little body was shaking. Although he was afraid, he did not dare to cry out. This was what his parents taught him when he fled all the way in the end of the world.


    "Their car doesn''t seem to work."


    Lu Guanhai said that if they continue to slow down, they may soon be surrounded by zombies, and there will only be more zombies coming from behind!


    "We have to hide in the tower first. Slow down first."


    Su Jin said that for today''s sake, we can only use mutant plants to save them.


    "Wei Junhao, I''ll release the cannibal flower later. You try to climb up. We''ll hide in the tower in front for a while."


    Su Jin took the walkie talkie and opened the car window to create a cannibal flower.


    Zheng Shu, who heard the cannibal flower, obviously didn''t understand what it meant, but Wei Junhao and Bai Ying understood it.


    Su Jin is going to save them!


    "OK, Su Jin, everything is at your command"


    Wei Junhao smiles. Now they must be saved.


    "What''s that?"


    Luo Hongyi couldn''t help staring at them and asked, "is a tall mutant coming towards them?"?


    "It''s a mutant plant controlled by Sujin wood power. We''ll find a way to get rid of the zombie outside and climb up. Lele, uncle will carry you to the friendly plant. Remember to hold me tight, OK?"


    Wei Junhao quickly made all kinds of arrangements with you, cannibal flower has been very close.


    Bang bang!


    A group of zombies gathered around the car and slapped the door hard. Some zombies climbed to the roof of the car and smashed the car with various abilities. Because of the weight of the zombies above, the car can''t walk now.


    Fortunately, the cannibal with antennae had moved to the side of the car, and then slowly put down a leaf. The cannibal seemed to feel that the leaf was not wide enough, and tried to grow another one, and then connected with the first one.


    "Does it... Have ideas?"


    Luo Hongyi always feels strange.


    "It''s not controlled by Su Jin over there. Stop talking nonsense and get ready."


    Bai Ying is anxious.


    Just as Zheng Shu at the back is ready to open the door and cover Wei Junhao, the cannibal suddenly leans down and casts a large shadow into the car.


    When they looked up again, cannibal straightened up again. There were more than a dozen zombies on the roof in the stamen. The zombies showed their legs and feet and were struggling desperately. But the stamen kept stuffing and sending the zombies inside. Luo Hongyi was shocked.


    "Don''t be stunned, this cannibal loves to eat zombies. Take advantage of the opportunity and hurry up!"


    Wei Junhao puts muyunle on his back. Seeing that muyunle hugs him, Wei Junhao nods with satisfaction and has a sense of survival.


    Zheng Shu kicks the car door open, isolating the zombies on one side to the other side of the car door, while Wei Junhao doesn''t talk nonsense and jumps directly on the leaves of cannibal.


    Next are Zheng Shu and Bai Ying. Fortunately, Wei Junhao, who is on the cannibal flower, can help cover the crowd.


    Wei Junhao himself was a native power. At this time, he and Zhu Chang built a temporary wall on both sides to block the zombies.


    During the period, Bai Ying almost slipped down. Fortunately, Luo Hongyi pulled her.


    "Thanks, man"


    Bai Ying sat on the cannibal flower and patted Luo Hongyi on the shoulder.


    A few people are safe on the cannibal flower, but Han Yue''s car is not so lucky.


    At this time, Su Jin and Wei Junhao had arrived at the bottom of the tower, which was temporarily safe, but almost all the zombies on the beach rushed to Han Yue''s car.


    Su Jin shook his head, or gave birth to a cannibal flower.


    It doesn''t matter if Han Yue is dead, but if the task fails, it will lose the name of their Xinyu team. Moreover, Han Yue is not the only one in the car, and Wang Liang is also in it.


    "I''ll go up"


    Lu Hao jumped on a cannibal flower. There were not too many zombies on the car. Let alone let the people inside come out. He was afraid that he couldn''t even open the door.


    Su Jin nodded and controlled another cannibal flower that saved Wei Junhao. The two plants moved forward one by one.


    "Amazing, wooden power"


    Zhu Chang couldn''t help but say that he saw with his own eyes that Su Jin had produced such a huge mutant plant, and he didn''t see the appearance of consuming powers at all.


    "Big brother, venture to ask, how many levels of wood do you need to achieve this effect?"


    Zheng Shu asks, otherwise he also goes to flatter the wood Department power person of B city, if have this kind of skill, too safe!


    "Me? "Level 7"


    "Well, I''m sorry to disturb you, boss."


    Zheng Shu''s face looks like earth, level 7


    He''d better save his strength for this kind of height which is beyond expectation.

 Chapter 577

    Van der Waals has experienced despair more than once, but now they are probably the most desperate moment so many times.


    The car got stuck in the mud and they were surrounded by zombies.


    There is no way out, no direction.


    Wang Liang also closed his eyes, quietly waiting for the moment when the car was broken.


    Sure enough, he was with the wrong person, but he had some small regrets. Wang Liang thought about it indifferently.


    "I wish I had listened to Lu Hao earlier."


    Xu Ming Ming complained that they were going to die anyway, and they were not afraid of anything.


    No one refuted him, and everyone seemed to acquiesce to Xu''s words.


    Han Yue is just silent. Suddenly, he looks forward. Is there someone coming towards them?


    His powers can only distinguish human beings from zombies, and can''t feel Su Jin''s mutant plants.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a burst of roaring fire suddenly appeared. The dark car covered by the zombie could see the scene outside.


    Xu Ming Ming thinks he can remember that scene for a lifetime.


    Two huge plants stood on both sides of the car, one on the left and the other on the right. One of the plants was the dazzling man, who used two powerful fire dragons to blast the zombies on both sides of the car!


    After the fire dragon, it turned into two fire curtains, blocking the flow of zombies outside.


    Zizila, the intercom rings.


    "If you want to survive, find a way to climb up on the plants, quick!"


    Lu Hao took the walkie talkie to finish talking to the people in the car, and then continued to attack the zombies around the car, fighting for the chance of life for the people in the car.


    "You cover me"


    Han Yue immediately ordered.


    "Oh, good"


    Several people in the car had not fully reacted to the shock brought by the mutant plants outside, so Han Yue took the lead in opening the door and wanted to be the first to climb up.


    But I don''t know if he was nervous, so he slipped down when he was about to climb up!


    "Van der Rohe!"


    Han Yue yelled outside, are these people useless? I watched him fall into danger!


    On the body of a pile of charred zombies, Han Yue only felt the pain of his fallen viscera. Fan Decai''s reaction came over, and immediately jumped out of the car to fight with the zombies.


    "Never mind the sequence, the one on the right will go first!"


    Lu Hao is a little worried. How can van der Waals fight with the zombies below? Later, more zombies will be unable to leave!


    After hearing this, Wang Liang climbed to the nearest cannibal flower on his right without saying a word.


    Hang Wenshan and Yang Bo quickly climbed up, followed by Gao Zhiming, a speed power.


    Han Yue finally stands up with the help of fan Decai. Lu Hao reaches out his hand and pulls Han Yue up, but all the zombies below rush at fan Decai and Xu Mingliang!


    Xu Mingming clenched his teeth and broke out all his strength. He stepped on the front of the car and jumped to the cannibal flower. Seeing that his body was about to fall back, Lu Hao quickly grabbed him. Xu Mingming only felt that the scene was familiar.


    He was saved by the heart talk team again.


    "Bright, pull me!"


    Van der Waals was not so lucky. Although several people on the two cannibals were attacking the zombies around him with their powers, trying to cover him climbing on the cannibal, more and more zombies came.


    Xu Ming Liang stretched out his hand on the cannibal flower, and made great efforts to reach fan De.


    "Captain! Take my hand


    Roar!


    Just as van der Rohn wanted to jump up and grab Xu Mingliang''s hand, a deep pain came, and half of his leg was torn down by a mutant zombie that suddenly came up!


    "Ah ~"


    When the scream rang out, van der Waals tried to hold back the pain and grasp Xu Mingliang''s hand.


    "Go! He''s been bitten by a zombie. There''s no way to save him. "


    Han Yue shouts to Lu Hao.


    "No, no, Captain, he can still be saved!"


    Xu Mingming''s eyes were red, and he continued to lean down to try to get closer to fan Decai.


    Did not expect that Han Yue at this time but face show ferocious, a kick to Xu Ming Liang''s waist.


    "Since you want to die, don''t pull me on the back!"


    Caught off guard, Xu Mingliang''s body slides down quickly. His eyes are full of incredible anger.


    This man! This man!


    Yang Bo on the opposite cannibal flower several people have been stunned, that is Han Yue?


    At the last moment when Xu Mingming is about to slide down, Lu Hao grabs his bare feet and stares at Han Yue behind him. Han Yue''s eyes dodge and obviously does not dare to face Lu Hao''s eyes.


    Xu Mingliang, hanging upside down on the leaves, watched the zombie tear van der Vader to pieces. His eyes were full of incredible despair, and his eyes didn''t close until the last second.


    "Lu Hao, I''d like to thank you for being too reckless. Let go. I can''t climb up."


    Xu Ming Liang looked at the zombie who was sharing food below and said in despair.


    His life was saved by van der Waals, who taught him how to use his powers. Although van der Waals is snobbish and often counsels, in Xu Mingming''s heart, he is not only his own team leader, but also his big brother.


    He never thought that one day van der Waals would go by himself. Before, he had fantasized many times that if the captain was in danger, he must stand in front of him and return his life.


    But now, it''s too late


    Lu Hao did not let go, cannibal flower in Xu Mingliang below, and slowly stretched out a leaf, will he lift up.


    "It''s Su Jin! She''s manipulating the cannibals! "


    Hangzhou Wenshan, who knows Su Jin''s power, said pleasantly.


    Although they were far away, they could not see the specific situation there, but they could still see a figure hanging upside down on the cannibal flower.


    Xiaocui is also very obedient, at the critical moment to solve the final problem, and then in the mud with the people moving in the direction of Sujin.


    "I''m scared to death. Is it Lu Hao who just caught Xu Mingliang?"


    Bai Ying patted chest and said, their hearts were pulled up at that time.


    Although it is said that some of Xu Mingliang''s people are subordinated to the Han family, at the critical moment of the survival of human beings and zombies, we still hope that the human side can be saved smoothly.


    Several people didn''t see Han Yue''s action on the cannibal flower. The cannibal flower sent several people on the leaves to the eaves in front of the second floor of the tower, and Su brocade condensed a few vines, so that everyone could climb in smoothly.


    In addition to two cars blocking the entrance to the first floor, even Ji Yue sealed it directly with the gold ability, which was temporary safety for the whole party.

 Chapter 578

    The rest of the people watched the two cannibals outside and moved a little distance in front of them.


    Then he began to bend down and devour the zombies gathered downstairs?!


    "What, what''s going on?"


    Zhu often stammered at the cannibal flower outside.


    "Don''t worry, they prefer zombies."


    Su Jin shrugged and explained.


    "Xiaojin, don''t be tired. Come and have a rest."


    Lu Guanhai said with a distressed face that Su Jin had just stood for a long time and saved so many people. His heart was trembling all the time!


    "All right, Dad, but we''d better go up. The more we go up, the safer it will be. In addition, I hope everyone can check the windows around the tower to avoid zombies flying in."


    Su Jin said.


    Without refuting Su Jin''s words, everyone took action. At the moment, the Xinyu team really rose to the SS Level in their hearts.


    But just at the moment, Xu Mingliang stood up with an angry face and punched Han Yue''s face!


    "Xu Ming Liang! Do you want to rebel? "


    Han Yue covers his cheek and stares at him resentfully.


    "Rebellion? I''ve been looking down on you for a long time. Do you really think you are the local emperor? You''re not as good as a motherfucker


    Xu Ming Liang''s voice is very loud, which shows how angry he is at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? He..."


    Bai Ying murmurs.


    "I don''t know"


    Zheng Shu shook his head. Aren''t they a group? Infighting?


    "Bright, go over there first, calm down"


    Hang Wenshan comes up, persuades Xu Guangming to leave, and openly quarrels with Han Yue. Xu Guangming is so reckless.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the tower, the number of zombies is still increasing.


    Although they hid in the tower, they were not relaxed at all.


    "Sister, uncle, there are so many zombies out there."


    Mu Yunle said that he had never felt so many zombies. Would those zombies really push down the tower?


    Wei Junhao is also in a complicated mood. He is not in the mood to entangle the two different titles of his elder sister and uncle. They are trapped here.


    "It should disperse slowly..."


    Zhu Chang said uncertainly, they all hid at the top of the tower. Can zombies still smell it?


    "It''s not going to disperse so quickly. It''s better to consider how to eliminate it slowly."


    Lu Hao stood by the window and frowned at the outside. Now there are about 100000 zombies. These zombies can obviously smell the smell, because they are still roaring below. The sound has attracted other zombies in the distance.


    There are already some zombies trying to climb up, so they can''t take it lightly.


    "Lu Hao, go outside and kill the zombies. Our people are at your disposal, including myself."


    Wei Junhao said that he knew that there were only a few people in Xinyu team. In the face of so many zombies outside, no matter how fierce they were, they could not retreat completely.


    Lu Hao nodded. They couldn''t all stay here. They had to go down to clean up the zombies who were about to climb to the eaves.


    "We''ll help, too"


    Yang Bo, who has just survived, has now recovered. If one more person helps, there will be more hope.


    "Don''t go. Your task is to get me to B city base safely."


    Han Yue said.


    "Han Shao, of course we know what you said. To help is also for us to get out of here as soon as possible."


    Hang Wenshan tried to persuade.


    Han Yue sneered and said, "just give it to Xinyu team. They can handle it."


    The tower is in the shape of a ring, and all the rings are connected. Han Yue''s words are passed to Su Jin''s ears without any leakage. For the first time, Su Jin feels that it''s disgusting to be told such words of trust.


    "Su Jin, ignore him"


    Bai Ying is also angry, but want to scold but afraid to give Wei Junhao add trouble, and this time is not the time to argue.


    "I''m quitting. Whoever loves to protect will protect. The smelly mouse in the gutter is disgusting when he sees it."


    Before Su Jin said anything, he heard a sound from the tower. It was Xu Mingliang.


    Poof.


    The smelly mouse in the sewer, a few people may have been able to imagine Han Yue''s expression at this time.


    "What a man of love"


    Wei Junhao smiles and shakes his head. But now, in this case, if we go to B city, with the Han family''s character, Xu Guangming may not be able to get a foothold in B city.


    "If you have telepathy, come down to the second floor with us first."


    Lu Hao said that although the overall height of the tower is relatively high, the second floor is not high from the ground. He wanted to try to see if he could use his powers on the second floor to destroy some zombies first.


    Luo Hongyi has already stood up. He is a thunder power.


    Then Bai Ying, Zhu Chang and Wei Junhao all stand up. Their lives are saved by Xinyu team. Now even if they are in danger, they have to help each other.


    "I want to be with my sister, too"


    Mu Yunle took Bai Ying''s hand and said.


    "I''m with you. Although I can''t attack, I can at least watch Lele."


    Space power Zheng Shu also said.


    "Come on, let''s go down if there''s anything else to worry about."


    Wei Junhao took off his coat and rolled up his sleeve. Let''s have a big fight! His powers are more than just helping dad grow vegetables.


    "Daughter in law, you..."


    Lu Guanhai is worried again. Xiaojin is pregnant.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll sit in the back when I get down."


    Su Jin understands what her father-in-law is worried about. She only plans to use her powers. Han Yue is right. It''s just a matter of time that their Xinyu team can cope with it.


    "All right."


    Lu Guanhai also compromised, because Lu Hao''s biological mother was not in good health when she was young. When she was pregnant with Lu Hao, she had been in bed for more than three months before she dared to walk. Therefore, in his impression, pregnant women are very vulnerable.


    But he saw that Su Jin was still the same as before she was pregnant, and she didn''t do anything to be brave all the way, so she was willing to compromise.


    Su Jin did as he said just now. When he got to the second floor, he borrowed Qi Qi''s hand and took out an office chair with pulley from the space to sit on it.


    The height of the office armchair just can see the scene outside the window, Su Jin simply took out a row of such pulley armchairs according to the number of people.


    "If you are tired, sit down and have a rest. Let''s take our time."


    Su Jin''s sitting appearance surprised Bai Ying, who was just getting nervous. There are more than 100000 little zombies outside. Do you want them to sit down?


    It seems that controlling two mutant plants at the same time is still a waste of power, Luo Hongyi thought.


    But in the next second, Su Jin, sitting on the armchair, took out several small green plants one after another and threw them out of the window to give birth to them. The green plants outside the window immediately grew bigger until they grew to the same height as the previous two cannibals

 Chapter 579

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So isn''t she sitting because she''s tired?


    Luo Hongyi feels that his cognition has been challenged.


    Su Jin placed six cannibals on the outside of the tower. Although she could put more, she was also worried that there were too many powers transformed by the cannibal. After all, she could not kill the zombies now.


    Looking at the cannibal flowers who took the initiative to eat zombies, mu Yunle couldn''t help but clap: "they eat zombies, they eat zombies, great


    "Don''t get too close to the window. Go to Uncle Zheng."


    Wei Junhao raised muyunle''s collar and put him on the wall.


    "Strange, why isn''t there a senior zombie here?"


    Lu Guanhai is worried about the appearance of senior zombies, but he just specially asked Mao Qiqi, and Qiqi doesn''t seem to feel any particularly dangerous zombies.


    "The new one, the little base"


    Lu Hao guessed that many of these zombies were still wearing thick cotton padded clothes, which was totally different from those they met on the road. Some of the mutant zombies'' skin had not completely turned gray.


    It is very likely that Han Yue said that the small base, in which the survivors do not know why, all become zombies.


    "Ah, I''m sorry for LiuNian!"


    Lu Guanhai also followed Lu Hao down to hit a few fireballs, at this height, fireballs can also accurately hit zombies.


    Lian Jiyue''s Jinxi ability is still powerful, and Mao Qiqi doesn''t need protection now, so he starts to kill the zombies outside the window with all his strength.


    The thick silt and sand on the river bank also provided convenience for Su Jin. The wooden thorns were pulled up from the silt, and they could hit the dense zombies.


    The most convenient is Luo Hongyi''s thunder power. Combined with Bai Ying''s water power and the wet mud, many zombies around are implicated. When they fall back, they are directly pierced by Su Jin''s thorns.


    "That..."


    A familiar figure came up at the stairway. It turned out that Xu Mingming came down.


    "I can help too"


    Xu Ming Liang''s tone is a little pleading. He doesn''t want to stay at the top with that person. He wants to make some efforts to thank Xinyu team, but he''s afraid these people won''t let him help.


    "There''s no one at the window on the right. You''re on the top."


    Lu Hao pointed to the direction next to Xu Ming Ming and said.


    Seeing that no one objected to his help, Xu Mingliang''s eyes brightened. Obediently, he ran to the place Lu Hao said and began to attack with his powers.


    "What happened to you just now?"


    Su Jin is very curious. Why does Xu Mingliang want to eat Han Yue?


    Others are also curious. They remember that Xu Mingliang has always been a supporter of the Han family.


    Lu Hao''s powers stopped for a moment and talked about what happened to cannibals.


    Sure enough, it''s related to the death of fan Decai. Wei Junhao just guessed it, but he didn''t expect Han Yue to kick Xu Guangming. No wonder he couldn''t help beating people.


    "I''ll go. It''s not human."


    Instead, Zheng Shu sympathizes with Xu Mingming.


    ¡­¡­


    After a period of time, Su Jin put the local tyrant gold on his leg, and he fell asleep comfortably.


    Lu Hao felt that his hand was grasped by a soft little hand, and then a familiar feeling came over. Su Jin was supplementing his powers.


    "Thank you so much"


    Su Jin said that Lu Hao shared a lot for her along the way, and she didn''t have the heart to let him fight all alone. As long as two people were together, she didn''t worry about her little life.


    "Well, write it down first, and you''ll make it up to me later."


    Lu Hao suddenly close, in Su Jin ear said, warm breath let Su Jin red face.


    What is the compensation for the zombies? Su Jin can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "But... I''m probably going to make it."


    Lu Hao feels the power in his body. He doesn''t want to be promoted so quickly. At least he has to wait until all the zombies outside are eliminated. If he can''t enter the space to promote, it may take a long time.


    "That''s a good thing. Don''t worry. At least my powers won''t run out."


    Su Jin is very happy for Lu Hao. It''s very difficult for Lu Hao to be promoted after his ability level 5. If Lu Hao is promoted successfully this time, he will be promoted to level 7.


    "Well"


    Although Su Jin said so, but he is not at ease, but he will find a way, now promotion success is secondary.


    As night fell, Wei Junhao finally couldn''t hold on to his chair, and their powers were exhausted.


    On the contrary, there are excited zombies outside. Although the number of zombies is still 120000, according to Qiqi, there are few zombies coming from the surrounding areas.


    So now their immediate task is to destroy these 120000 zombies.


    Even Ji Yue is a little exhausted. Although they don''t use their physical strength, they can''t afford to use their powers continuously.


    Su Jin also sent some powers to Lu Guanhai, cannibal flower does not stop, her powers are not reduced at all, looking at the side of Lian Jiyue, she still called Qiqi.


    Qiqi knows Su Jin''s special method, so she uses her mental strength to communicate with Lian Jiyue.


    Lian Ji was surprised first, then nodded.


    "Thank her for me"


    He said to Kiki.


    See Qiqi and even season more good communication, Su Jin just pretended to rest, sat to the side of the season more.


    The green vines appeared under Lian Jiyue''s sleeve. He felt itchy, but the vines had already wrapped around his wrist.


    A magical feeling appeared. It seemed that there was a trickle in his dry power field, which gradually moistened, infused and filled


    He looked at the sleeve in surprise. Can the wood power add power to others?


    "Lu Hao, take a rest. Do you want to be so rebellious?"


    Wei Junhao looks at Lu Hao who seems to be indefatigable and says that the fire outside shows that although he has been using the power for so long, his power doesn''t seem to have weakened at all. You know, these people have rested twice.


    "Well, you all go to bed first, and I''ll have a rest later."


    Lu Hao looked at the time, and now it''s evening. They have been on their way for a whole day, and they have wasted their powers. They should seize the time to sleep.


    "You rest, I''ll do it"


    Su Jin went to Lu Hao and said.


    "I''m ok, but I feel a little sore when I raise my arm."


    Lu Hao pointed to his arm. Su Jin gave him the power. He couldn''t feel the hard work of losing the power. It was just that his two arms were a little sour.


    Wei Junhao didn''t insist on it any more. They walked up the tower with Xu Mingming. Lu Hao and Su Jin seemed to plan to have a rest later, which made Luo Hongyi recognize the SS team again.


    "Let''s have a rest on the eighth floor," Wei Junhao suggested.


    The tower has nine floors. Han Yue and his wife are on the ninth floor, but he doesn''t want to rest with them. First, they really need to be quiet. Second, he doesn''t want to sleep beside them.

 Chapter 580

    "On the eighth floor"


    Xu Mingliang immediately agreed that he didn''t want to see Han Yue''s face again, otherwise he was afraid that he would go up and beat him again.


    "Xu Liangming, if we can return to the base of B city alive this time, you''d better be careful."


    After arriving at the eighth floor, Wei Junhao said to Xu Mingming.


    "Why, does he want to kill Lao and me?"


    Xu doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "I don''t know if I''ll kill you or not. Anyway, the people who offended them before will disappear in the end."


    Wei Junhao said in a low voice behind Xu Mingming''s shoulder.


    He didn''t mean to scare Xu Mingliang, but it was true. Xu Mingliang thought of some rumors he had heard before that he didn''t believe. Now combined with Wei Junhao''s words, he seems to understand.


    The reason why rumors appear is that they are not groundless, but sometimes they are just facts.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the Zombie''s roar can still be heard on the eighth floor, but it has become the lullaby of Bai Ying. They are too sleepy.


    However, Xu Mingming tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He just got up and walked toward the ninth floor with his eyes full of blood. He was still carrying a brick that he didn''t know where he had picked it.


    "What are you going to do?"


    In the dark corner, a familiar man''s voice rang out, but the figure of the man could not be seen.


    Xu Mingliang thinks of it. This is Wang Liang, the invisible power around Han Yue.


    "Hum, don''t do me any harm, or I''ll kill you together."


    Xu Guangming warned.


    "You can''t kill him"


    Wang Liang continued to look out of the glass window, where he could see the burning flames below.


    "He''s just an ordinary man. I can''t kill him?"


    Xu Ming Liang feels funny. As long as they don''t stop him, he will kill him every minute. Instead of going back to wait to be killed, it''s better to solve him first.


    "He''s not"


    Wang Liang said in a low voice.


    "Not what? Don''t waste my time here. Get out of the way


    What''s the matter with this invisible man? If it''s a big deal, I''ll fight with him. I don''t know what to say.


    "He''s not a normal person. He''s a psychic."


    Wang Liang''s words make Xu Mingliang stunned, Han Yue is a power? What power is he?


    A few minutes later, Xu Ming Ming walked back to the eighth floor in a muddle. He said how he always felt strange before. Han Yue could always point the right way. Did he still have this ability?


    But what about Wang Liang? Why did he tell him that?


    Does he have a grudge against Han Yue?


    Xu Mingliang suddenly feels that one head is two big, but anyway, he and Han Yue''s Liang Zi are big!


    Su Jin, Lu Hao and Lu Guanhai rest on the third floor. As for why they rest on the third floor, it''s a compromise that Su Jin came up with.


    Su Jin leans on Li Xiuying, nibbles at the apple in her hand and chats with her.


    Lu Guanhai sat at the entrance of the third floor and helped to post.


    Although the psychic can sense the number of people in the range, she can''t see who that person is, so she let Lu Hao into the space and pulled out her grandmother Li Xiuying to replace Lu Hao.


    Although Qiqi can see the difference between powers and non powers, according to their analysis, Han Yue can''t, just as he didn''t see muyunle as a power when he was in that desert village.


    "I said you must be in trouble. I didn''t expect it to be such a big trouble. How many zombies are there below? I''m worried."


    Li Xiuying stood in front of the window and looked for a while, then quickly sat back. As soon as she appeared, the zombies screamed louder.


    "Haha, it''s not a big trouble. Those cannibals are very good, and they will be much less tomorrow morning."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Li Xiuying feels very happy that she can help her two children, and she also feels fresh.


    But after half an hour, Lu Hao came out full of energy. He also slept in the space for a few hours. Now it''s time to change Su brocade.


    Su Jin didn''t waste any time, so he immediately flashed into the space.


    In addition to Lin Yunguo, only Lin Tianhui and Lin Tianzhen rest in the space. In F City, Lin Xiuyuan doesn''t seem to have entered the space.


    When Lin Yunguo saw Su Jin come in, he didn''t ask much, so he quickly sent her to have a rest.


    Both of them got enough rest in an hour, but Lu Guanhai didn''t want to go in at all.


    "I don''t get enough sleep, and I sleep all the time when I''m in the car. If I don''t go, you two are tired enough to have a good rest."


    Lu Guanhai said.


    Later in the middle of the night, Han Yue, who was asleep, was awakened by the roar of a zombie. He suddenly opened his eyes and went to the window.


    In the middle of the night, the beach under the tower seems to spread a sea of fire, burning.


    Through the sea of fire and the light of lightning, you can see Lu Hao and Luo Hongyi on a cannibal flower. They attack and defend one by one, cleaning up the zombies on the beach.


    It''s Xuan Huo fan!


    It turns out that they are carrying the XuanHuo fan?!


    Han Yue''s eyes are full of desire. He once thought that XuanHuo fan had stayed in s city base.


    On the beach, Luo Hongyi feels that he has never killed a zombie like this before. Lu Hao''s flame burns a large number of zombies to ashes under the action of his fan


    "Amazing, amazing"


    Zheng Shu didn''t know what to use to express his feelings. When they woke up, they rushed to see such a magical scene.


    "Be careful!"


    Bai Ying exclaimed.


    A wind zombie suddenly flew up and rushed towards Lu Hao!


    It''s too late!


    Luo Hongyi reacted quickly. A thunder struck the wind zombie. A visible lightning was in Luo Hongyi''s hands. He pulled the wind zombie away and fell to the ground heavily.


    A fire started on the ground, and the next moment it turned into a raging fire, burning all the zombies in the area.


    Cheerfulness!


    Luo Hongyi seems to have a flaming flame in his heart. He has never killed a zombie so readily. On the way to s City, when they encounter a zombie, they always run and avoid if they can.


    But Xinyu team seems to focus on cleaning up.


    Until the sky lit up slightly, the original number of more than 100000 zombies had been reduced to about 50000, which was the result of less than ten of them all night!


    "Go back and have a rest"


    Lu Hao told Luo Hongyi that it seems that Luo Hongyi has reached the limit.


    "Good"


    Luo Hongyi gasped and replied that he is a level 5 thunder department. Now his powers have almost been consumed.


    Su Jin and Mao Qiqi have already started to have breakfast together in a vacant lot on the second floor. Several people who have been fighting all night have already been hungry. They can''t help but surround them just when they smell the fragrance.


    "I''ll help."


    Bai Ying is also quick to join, began to pour water into the steamer.

 Chapter 581

    However, what makes people feel ridiculous is that after Su Jin and his family have finished their meal, Han Yue comes down with several people from the ninth floor.


    He picked up a steamed bun and ate it.


    Hang Wenshan several people feel embarrassed, did not start to take, now they just want to drill in the cracks, OK?


    But Su Jin didn''t stop him. He stood up and said to the others


    "Before we set out, it was Liang Jiuhui, the commander of our base, who paid for your meals all the way. You can help yourself."


    Bai Ying is biting her lips. At the moment, the words that Mao Qiqi said before are only in her head: smelly and shameless.


    "Don''t be surprised. There''s no problem with the materials stored in Qiqi space. Eat while it''s hot."


    Su Jin said to Wei Junhao.


    "Su Jin, who made this bun? It''s delicious. "


    Wei Junhao said while eating.


    "Yeah, yeah, it''s delicious."


    Zhu often nodded his head, how can the things of Xinyu team be so delicious?


    "It''s all made by the family when they are at the base together. If you like, eat more."


    With a smile, Su Jin and Qiqi brought out a large basket of steamed buns and put them on the ground. With so many steamed buns missing in the back kitchen, my grandfather would be happy again.


    Seeing that Su Jin was so generous, even a few people from hangwenshan gathered around him. Wang Liang only felt that Han Yue was like a mass of air in everyone''s eyes at this time. He was chatting happily there, but he was cold and quiet here.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of delicious breakfast. Instead of returning to the ninth floor with Han Yue, hang Wenshan joined the zombie killing team in the final stage and killed them with Xinyu team and Wei Junhao.


    After Su Jin added powers to Lu Hao, Lu Guanhai and Lian Jiyue, he didn''t mean his powers either. He created a vine forest on the river bank, strangling and penetrating the zombies one by one.


    Finally, in the afternoon of that day, all the zombies on the beach were cleaned up.


    And Lu Hao can''t help being promoted.


    "You''re safe to go through. We''ll dig for the core during this time, and then we''ll wait for you while we rest."


    On the fifth floor of the tower, Su Jin took out a handful of fire crystals and said to Lu Hao.


    There happened to be a closed incense room on the fifth floor, which was also cleaned up by Su Jin.


    "OK, wait for me"


    Lu Hao kisses Su Jin''s cheek and starts to absorb the crystal nucleus.


    Su Jin closed the door of the incense room. He was relieved that if there was no accident, they would stay here for two days.


    No one has any opinions, and no one has asked Han Yue''s opinions. On the contrary, everyone has expressed great admiration for Lu Hao''s promotion, because Su Jin said that after Lu Hao''s promotion, he will be ranked seven.


    "Tut Tut, fire level 7, it''s abnormal."


    Wei Junhao said with the melon seeds that Mao Qiqi and Su Jin brought out for us.


    "I''m probably going to be promoted too"


    Luo Hongyi came over and said.


    Level six?


    "Good, Captain Luo! You are wonderful


    The happiest one is Wei Junhao. Luo Hongyi is also a power cultivated by my uncle. It''s a great joy that he can take this opportunity to advance!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Here you are. I wish you success"


    Su Jin took out some Lei series crystal nuclei and handed them to Luo Hongyi.


    Luo Hongyi was stunned for a moment, but still took over Jinghe with a smile: "thank you."


    "Xiaojin, Xiaoyue said that he would be promoted too"


    Mao Qiqi said happily.


    "What?! So many promotion people? The man surnamed Han is so angry that he can''t look at others. "


    Xu Mingming is squatting on one side of the wall to eat melon seeds, the tone is full of schadenfreude.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So how angry is Xu Mingliang with Han Yue now?


    Su Jin simply took Luo Hongyi and Lian Jiyue to the fifth floor, where there were more compartments and quietness, which was the most suitable for promotion.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the base of F City, what Wu Xingye had expected has really become a reality.


    Long Aotian and his party live in a small western style building, which is really broken by people


    F City base has been boiling for several days. Because of the large number of survivors, there is a long line outside the small building.


    "Thanks to Su Jin, I can''t fill up the storage bag any more, otherwise I will feel guilty."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "Hey, my storage bag looks a little shabby, but it has a large capacity. Don''t worry about selling it! Crystal nucleus rolling, ha ha ha


    Nie Qing loves the feeling of collecting crystal nucleus, and is very happy that his storage bag has finally come into great use.


    Lin Xiuyuan sold materials under the banner of zhenwumen, but inadvertently made zhenwumen an object of support for the whole base.


    "It''s true that zhenwumen has got the goods and sold them to us at such a low price. It''s very righteous."


    "Zhenwu sect is very decent. How many people were saved by that little martial arts school at the beginning of the end of the world?"


    "In the past, I have always been ashamed of the F City base, because the regulations here do not allow the elderly and children to enter. Now I think there are still people who can pick the beam in our f city base."


    "You say, if Wu Xingye were the base leader, would we not be promoted without crystal nucleus?"


    "You''re right. Isn''t the Dragon Aotian of Zhenwu gate a person who refuses any crystal nucleus?"


    "Atmosphere! It''s a great responsibility


    So in just three days, zhenwumen''s fame soared, and the canteen and material exchange of the base were deserted. Some even spontaneously wanted to support Wu Xingye as the next leader of the base.


    Wu Xingye, who felt puzzled: "I''m not sure."


    "Teacher, you are famous now. Everywhere you go outside, you are talking about zhenwumen and you."


    Xiaoyu said with a smile while washing some elder martial brothers'' clothes. She has done a lot of work these days.


    In order to thank long Aotian, many people in zhenwumen not only helped them maintain order at the scene, but also assigned a lot of people to help them sell materials and count crystal cores, so there were a lot less dirty clothes.


    "That''s too much."


    Wu Xingye, who doesn''t feel happy at all, has never thought about being the head of any laoshizi base, OK?!


    But he didn''t think about it, which doesn''t mean others didn''t think about it.


    Liu Jianyuan now wants to destroy the Zhenwu sect immediately. Before, he was afraid of Zhenwu sect, because there are so many people in Zhenwu sect, and the experts of several bases are all distributed in Zhenwu sect. Even those Zhenwu sect members who have no powers can fight and carry.


    I didn''t expect that now they didn''t know where they got so many materials, and they sold them to the base people at such a cheap price in exchange for ordinary crystal nuclei.


    "Wu Xingye is an old man. What a calculation!"


    Liu Jianyuan gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "It''s not easy. You''re the chief of the base here. Why don''t you just collect those materials from the base?"

 Chapter 582

    On the spacious and clean desk, a enchanting woman shows her two slender legs. The action of one hand supporting behind makes her figure look more concave and convex.


    Liu Jianyuan couldn''t help pinching her waist because of her charming appearance.


    What a thin waist.


    "Qinqin is right. I''m the base chief here. No matter how many people jump, they can''t help me."


    Besides, he didn''t believe that there were so many materials in Zhenwu sect. He wanted to see how many days they could sell them.


    Liu Jianyuan got close to him, but after a while, the office, which was still open, overflowed with the sound of blushing and heartbeating


    On the opposite side of Zhenwu gate, in a small white building, the closed family was paralyzed in the living room.


    They still use the method of issuing the number cards for the next day, so no one wants to continue to line up overnight, otherwise the gate is still full of people.


    "Thanks to Wu Xingye''s help, otherwise we don''t even have time to rest."


    Lin Cheng said.


    "There are more people here than in D city. Xiaojin still thinks that we can finish in ten days, but I don''t think we can finish in twenty days."


    I didn''t expect that the market of F City base is so big, and there are more survivors here than s city base.


    At this time, the door of the small western style building was knocked. Listening to the rhythmic sound, Lin Xiuyuan felt that it must be Wu Xingye.


    But it was Wan Enron, the second disciple of Wu Xingye.


    Did the apprentice even learn how to knock?


    "Sorry to disturb you so late"


    Wan An ran said with apology.


    "Brother Wan, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked, is there something urgent?


    "Have you heard about the base lately?"


    See a few people shake their heads together, Wan Enron just explained to the public what happened outside recently.


    Long Aotian came to the base only recently, and he didn''t go out every day except selling materials. It''s right that he didn''t hear of it.


    "What are you afraid of from the base?"


    Su Xiangzhe heard Wan Enron''s meaning, but it''s not the first time they''ve met this kind of thing. To tell the truth, they''re not afraid of anything, they''re just afraid of bringing trouble to zhenwumen.


    "You don''t have to worry about zhenwumen. Although zhenwumen doesn''t cause trouble, we are not afraid of it. Now we are all worried that the base will be bad for you, so teacher Wu asked me to remind you."


    Wan Enron said with a smile that after Wu Xingye bought thousands of Jin of grain that day, the whole sect collected some crystal nuclei and some unknown variant crystal nuclei, and long Aotian sold them a batch of materials.


    Now the materials in zhenwumen''s warehouse have been enough for their sect for more than half a year.


    i see.


    I didn''t worry that they would make trouble for zhenwumen.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. We''ve always been the same as Zhenwu sect. We''re not afraid of trouble. Brother Wan, don''t worry. We can handle it."


    If you can''t, just run.


    Lin Xiuyuan thought calmly.


    "Dare to ask... What is brother Long''s power?"


    Wan An''an sees the Dragon Ao Tian several people in front of him. They really don''t look like people who are afraid of things, so they are more and more curious about his powers.


    "Me? I''m long Aotian. I''m ice level 6. My teammates and brothers behind me are almost level 5


    Lin Xiuyuan''s words almost made Huang Yunxiang''s mouth water.


    What are you talking about?!


    Wan Enron is really scared, level five?! Level six?!


    "Do you know what is the highest level of base in F City?"


    Wan Enron said excitedly.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Xiuyuan and the family behind him shook their heads together. They had never entered the gate of F City base, let alone knew the situation of the powers here.


    "As far as we know, the two level 4 powers of Zhenwu sect, including myself, are at the highest level at this stage."


    Wan Enron envies looking at these simple and honest people. Are the strong really so low-key?


    "Level Four..."


    The whole family finds it hard to believe that the highest level is level 4?


    "This has something to do with the fact that the ordinary crystal nucleus of the base can''t circulate. Without crystal nucleus absorption, many powers are promoted very slowly, and the failure rate of promotion is also high."


    Wan Enron was only in his twenties. Between sighs, Lin Xiuyuan always felt that he must be at least in his thirties.


    "Then you fight. Just take down the base commander?"


    Nie Qing also said that if he beat the mutant crystal nucleus every day and had to take it in exchange for food, he would have been fried.


    "Yeah, just take it down."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that when he was in D City before, didn''t those people succeed? I don''t know if the supplies in D city are enough for them now.


    Su Xiangzhe keeps winking at Nie Qing and Lin Xiuyuan. Can you say this in front of others?


    That''s the head of a base!


    "Some of you... Are really good natured people, but you''re very brave. I admire you."


    When Wan Enron finally left, he was still a little staggered. He really didn''t know how to explain to the people of his own sect after he went back.


    Dragon Aotian is a level 6 ability of the ice system. Is everyone else level 5?


    Long Aotian, they are not worried at all. Do they want to get Liu Jianyuan down?


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Xiuyuan! Come here for me


    After Wan Enron left for a moment, Huang Yunxiang pulled Lin Xiuyuan''s ear angrily.


    Ice six?


    Is everyone else a level 5 power?


    "You don''t even make a draft when you lie now."


    Lin Chengpi said with a smile, who did you learn this skill from?


    Just now, he said in front of Wan Enron that they were teammates and big brothers, and even their seniority had been changed by him.


    "Mom, mom, I know it''s wrong. You should be careful."


    Lin Xiuyuan begged for mercy. He didn''t know that the powers of the people in the base were so low. If he had known that he didn''t have to brag, he could be gorgeous?


    "Brother Lin, sister Huang, don''t blame Xiuyuan. He also wants to boost our face. Besides, our family''s powers are all stable. Even if we make a false report, others can''t see it."


    Nie Qing came to save the field. Although Lin Xiuyuan''s ice power is now level 5, he said a few days ago that he was about to be promoted, so it''s not too much to say level 6.


    Looking at Lin Xiuyuan laughing, Huang Yunxiang gives him a white look and warns him not to say something in front of others.


    "What''s more, how can you bring down the commander of the base in front of other people? I don''t know. I thought you had a grudge against the base commander! "


    Su Xiangzhe sighs that Lin Xiuyuan is too young, and old man Nie Qingna is still following him. I really hope their half hanging team can survive safely until Su Jin and Lu Hao come back

 Chapter 583

    Lu Hao, Lian Jiyue and Luo Hongyi were all promoted to the top of the tower by the river bank in different time periods on the same day.


    In two days, when the three people came out, they all had a new look.


    Ignoring Han Yue''s smelly black face, Su Jin and Wei Junhao are happy for them.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise, and we''ve received so many nuclei."


    Lu Guanhai laughs and says that he is happy every day, especially when he sees Su Jin.


    Their Lu family has a successor. I really want to go into the space and tell you the good news. However, he also read Su Xiangzhe''s message in the space. They seem to be very busy now, and they are too busy to do it.


    After learning the situation of F City base, Su Jin also wants to complete the task in B city earlier. She is worried that the materials in the storage bag are not enough to sell, which is a bit embarrassing.


    So they set out at noon that day.


    Their next destination is n city base. Wei Junhao told them a lot about n city these days, so Su Jin also had some knowledge about n city base.


    "The task of zombie cockroaches is also in n city. Shall we solve it by the way?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s better to solve it. If it''s far away, we''ll go through n city when we return."


    Lu haobian replied while driving that he was in a good mood now. The level 7 Powers didn''t feel very good. When he was promoted successfully, he felt that his five senses seemed to break through some fog and became more clear.


    In the past, he felt the same when he looked at the roads and scenery around him, but after driving for a while, he found that every road was actually different, and every scenery had its own characteristics.


    Is his road crazy?


    Because he was still following the two cars in front of him, he couldn''t be sure, so Lu Hao tried again when he was going back, and didn''t tell Su Jin.


    Towards evening, the group still did not arrive at the base of n city, but they found a relatively safe foothold in a clean hotel.


    "This hotel is so clean. There are no zombies."


    Wei Junhao said happily.


    "A little strange"


    Su Jin said after looking at several rooms.


    "Does Xiaojin think so?"


    Lu Hao frowned. If he could, he didn''t suggest resting here tonight.


    "Well, what''s clean is the surface, and the blood stains on the walls and on the floor are still there."


    Su Jin pointed to a room and said.


    There''s blood, but there''s no body.


    "Mutant plants?"


    Lu Hao thought of a possibility.


    "But it''s evening now. We''ll stay one night and leave. It''s nothing, isn''t it?"


    Wei Junhao asked uncertainly. He thought it was very good here.


    At this time, one side of the Han Yue and Yin Yang strange up: "mutant plants have what to be afraid of, Su Jin can not control it? It''s good for you to watch tonight. "


    "Han Yue!"


    Even Wei Junhao is a little angry after hearing this. What''s the matter with Han Yue? Su Jin, they are the people who have saved his life.


    However, Su Jin and Lu Hao totally regard Han Yue''s words as noise, and they continue to discuss the arrangement of the evening with you as if they didn''t hear them.


    "All live in the hall. It''s safer for anything to happen."


    Lu Hao suggested.


    No one objected, including Han Yue. Wang Liang only thought it funny. Whenever it comes to his own safety, Han Yue has no such lofty appearance.


    The night watchmen are Gao Zhiming, a speed psionic, and Zheng Shu, a space psionic. Both of them are relatively free these days and have the best spirit, so they voluntarily undertake the task of night watchmen.


    "I also help with the vigil"


    Wang Liang raised his hand and said.


    Although all people sleep in the hotel lobby, Su Jin, Mao Qiqi and Bai Ying sleep inside the front desk of the hotel, while others sleep in a row around the front desk of the hotel, which is right at the front door. If there is any accident, you can find it for the first time.


    Before going to bed, Su Jin sat up again.


    "What''s the matter, Su Jin?"


    Bai Ying asked.


    "I still feel strange and uneasy. I''ll come right away."


    Su Jin said and went to the front desk several men sleep in front.


    Everyone has not yet fallen asleep, curiously looking at Su Jin standing in front of what is doing.


    She gave birth to several Venus flytrap plants, and surrounded everyone.


    "If anything happens, the Venus flytrap will be the first to respond," she told several night watchmen. "If you find anything unusual, wake up immediately."


    "Yeah, yeah"


    Zheng Shu has been curious to go to the front of those Venus flytrap, he knocked on the trap, only feel hard with iron.


    "They won''t attack me, will they?"


    Zheng Shu asked.


    "No, they don''t attack humans."


    Su Jin lay down at ease, and sure enough, Xiaocui was the most reassuring to her.


    The four fly catchers were not greatly promoted by Sujin, but only to the thighs of adults, because Sujin didn''t mainly want to prevent zombies. After all, there were people on the vigil. If zombies came, they would be easily found. She was worried that the small zombie rats would be killed if they were accidentally bitten.


    After enjoying the Venus flytrap for a long time, Zheng Shu went to sleep after the handover with Gao Zhiming.


    There is nothing unusual in the hotel. Several fly catchers are standing there quietly. Gao Zhiming curiously looks at the fly catchers. There is no soil on the ground, and they can still stand there steadily. As expected, the heart language team is amazing.


    Pop!


    In the quiet lobby, a long tentacle suddenly protrudes from the trap of Venus flytrap on the far right, and then something is rolled up and put into the trap.


    Although the voice was very small, Gao Zhiming heard it.


    What did it eat?


    Gao Zhiming walked over slowly, trying to see clearly through the gap of the trap.


    Pop!


    The flytrap behind him suddenly wrapped its antennae around his calf, then rolled up a black thing and put it into the trap.


    Gao Zhiming can''t help but cry.


    He thought the flytrap was going to eat him!


    The cry woke everyone up and everyone sat up immediately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Shugang just fell asleep and was awakened soon. Is there a zombie?!


    "No, it''s not. It''s like the flytrap. They''re eating worms?"


    Gao Zhiming felt a little sorry. It was just a few bugs. He woke everyone up.


    "Worms, there are worms!"


    Xu Guangming, who was sleeping on the far left, also cried out. A small black insect was crawling towards him. In a moment, it was swept away by the flytrap.


    "It''s not a bug, it''s a zombie cockroach! Don''t get bitten


    Su Jin''s biggest worry is that something happened. There are zombies and cockroaches here!

 Chapter 584

    Lu Hao has never seen a zombie cockroach, but they all heard Su Jin say that zombie cockroaches are terrible.


    Gao Zhiming also felt a bit scared. He didn''t even feel the zombie cockroach crawling on him just now. If it wasn''t for the flytrap, he might have been bitten and become a zombie now!


    Zombie cockroach, whose name is like it, whether it is animal or human, will be infected with zombie virus as long as it is bitten by it, and then turn into zombie.


    Wei Junhao and Han Yue have also heard of the horror of the zombie cockroach, and they are in a hurry at the moment. They don''t know what to do.


    At this time, with the sound of crawling, dozens of zombie cockroaches crawled out of the shadow!


    Su Jin throws the local tyrant Jin into the space when people don''t pay attention. Later, if the little guy falls down, it''s dangerous.


    "Dad, Xu Guangming, you and I, attack with fire!"


    Lu Hao shouts.


    "Good!"


    They stood on both sides of Lu Hao, facing the floor in front of him, and began to release fire power.


    Click, click.


    It''s the sound of the shell of a zombie cockroach being burned and cracked. We only think that the sound is hairy.


    "Over there, over there in the corner!"


    Bai Ying also yells, cockroaches, she is most afraid!


    A fly trap moved to the corner, temporarily solved a few cockroaches in the corner.


    "We''d better get out of here soon"


    Su Jin was very worried that the psychic powers could not perceive the little zombie cockroaches, so they had no way to determine how many there were near here.


    Bang!


    A piece of metal plate was smashed above the ceiling by Lian Jiyue, and the metal plate immediately blocked the exhaust fan on it. On one side of the exhaust fan, there were more than a dozen black Zombie cockroaches.


    "My God, my God, it''s everywhere!"


    Bai Ying now only feels that she is in a nightmare. She might as well be a zombie.


    The zombie cockroach on the ceiling was solved by Luo Hongyi''s thunder ability. Now, in addition to the fire and thunder abilities, other abilities can only block and evade the zombie cockroach.


    Yang boning smashed a golden hammer against the zombie cockroach in the corner, but to his surprise, he didn''t kill him. After two or three smashes, the zombie cockroach stopped moving?!


    "How hard it is!"


    Yang Bo thinks it''s too tricky.


    "Everyone, get out of here. This is the hotel. If there is a fire all the time, it may cause a fire."


    Lu Hao said.


    After listening to Zheng Shu, he quickly put everything in the space, and Su Jin also put everything around behind Bai Ying.


    On the road leading to the door of the hotel, Lu Hao has set fire to two high fire curtains on both sides. If there are zombies and cockroaches on both sides, they will be burned to ashes.


    He even set the ceiling on fire just in case.


    "Faster"


    Lu Hao asked Xu Mingming to take everyone forward. He picked up Su Jin and walked forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin, who originally felt a little hairy in her heart, was not afraid. If she could use one word to describe her feeling in Lu Hao''s arms, it was: peace of mind.


    What are you laughing at


    Lu Hao also laughed.


    "Nothing. I just think pregnant women are well paid."


    Su Jin joked.


    "You used to be treated badly? It''s time for me to reflect. "


    Lu Hao thought.


    "Come on, let''s go. I don''t like bugs either."


    Su Jin feels that the two people are walking in the middle of a pedestrian, but there is no doubt that they make complaints about the love of show. But now everyone is paying attention to their feet and around them. No one has gone to Tucao two.


    Even Ji Yue also protects Mao Qiqi tightly for fear that some insects will suddenly come out.


    It''s OK to be surrounded by the fire all the way, but Xu Guangming, who is walking in the front, finds that the entrance of the hotel is also full of zombie cockroaches.


    A short fire snake rose in front of the crowd. Lu Hao surrounded everyone behind the fire snake to avoid the zombie cockroaches.


    "It''s disgusting..."


    Rao is a rough man. When he saw this scene, he felt very sad.


    Bai Ying wants to knock herself out with a stick. The dense insects really make her want to be crazy. She is afraid that she will have a nightmare in the future.


    "I''ll give it a try."


    Lu Hao put Su Jin on the ground, but still stood beside her.


    "Su Jin, do you have a way?"


    Wei Junhao thought of the task that the heart language team took before, the task of the zombie cockroach.


    "I''m not sure if I can do it. I have to try it first. Please pay attention to your feet."


    Su Jin takes out an iron box, which is the mutant moss she spawned before. She throws the small mutant moss to the ground, and then begins to spawn it with the wood power.


    The zombie cockroach didn''t avoid the mutant moss. The mutant moss slowly spread and covered with the naked eye. It was originally a silent growth, but the sound came out.


    Crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch.


    "Zombie cockroaches covered?"


    Bai Ying feels better now. At least the mutant moss doesn''t look disgusting.


    Su Jin put away the mutated moss that covered the zombie cockroaches. All the zombie cockroaches that had just been covered disappeared completely!


    There''s no hard shell left!


    "Daughter in law, it''s a success!"


    Lu Guanhai exclaimed in surprise. In this way, they don''t have to be afraid when they go to n city to do that task.


    "Well, it''s like"


    Su Jin also smiles and breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go"


    Lu Hao continued to light flames around him, so that everyone could not only see the road clearly in the dark, but also prevent the zombies and cockroaches at his feet.


    Squeak!


    Just at this time, the danger suddenly appeared. Suddenly, a zombie cockroach with fire came out of the hotel behind the door and rushed to Wang Liang, who was walking at the back!


    Wang Liang also heard the voice behind him, and subconsciously waved it with his hand. The zombie cockroach completely fell on the ground and burned.


    But Wang Liang''s hand appeared a bloodstain.


    After seeing the blood mark, Han Yue unconsciously left Wang Liang half a meter away.


    "You''re bitten by a zombie cockroach."


    Han Yue said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Liang saw Han Yue''s reaction, then lowered his head.


    Han Yue just let him walk behind him.


    "Not necessarily. The cockroach is on fire. Maybe it''s just a burn."


    Hang Wenshan wants to say a word for Wang Liang. Although Wang Liang is always silent in the team, he has helped them a lot. Before, when he went back with Han Jin, he was with several of them.


    "You go"


    Wang Liang said that he thought he had bad luck.


    "If you have it, just wait two hours."


    Su Jin also has some heartlessness, Wang Liang is they took the heart to accept, now it''s a pity to give up like this.

 Chapter 585

    "Wait? How to wait? Waiting in this zombie cockroach nest? "


    Han Yue asked, he does not want to stay here for a minute now, the implication is to give up Wang Liang, they leave first.


    "Can you drive?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    Wang Liang nodded for no reason. Of course, he can drive.


    "That''s easy. We still have a car in the space. Just let him drive behind."


    Lu Hao suggested.


    "Yes, Wang Liang. He will be fine."


    As soon as hang Wenshan heard that he had a way, he was immediately excited.


    See no one against, Su Jin led Qiqi to an open area, took out a slightly older car.


    "My family car"


    Mao Qiqi looked at the familiar car body and said nostalgically.


    Su Jin wants to say that her and Lu Hao''s car was scrapped by them last time. Now they can only take this one. In case Wang Liangzhen turns into a zombie, they don''t want this car.


    Han Yue has already got into the car. Wang Liang''s stealth ability is sometimes very useful, so he didn''t object to Lu Hao''s proposal just now.


    When Su Jin handed Wang Liang the car keys, he took out a bottle of water, some food and a walkie talkie from his backpack.


    "Remember to drink more water. It''s good for the wound. If you need anything, please contact us through the walkie talkie."


    Su Jin hinted.


    Wang Liang nodded, a little moved.


    When he was sentenced to death, he thought that the whole world would give up on him, but some people still thought about him.


    Although the other side was the one who planted seeds on his back, he couldn''t get angry.


    "Thank you"


    Wang Liang sat in the car and said to himself.


    He looked at the wound on his hand. It didn''t turn black, but there was a little blister around. So he unscrewed the bottle of water and began to drink


    It''s more than three o''clock in the middle of the night. Actually, we haven''t had a good rest. Considering that we have to drive the next day, Wei Junhao suggests that we find a safe place and have a rest in the car, because the road is not easy to walk at night.


    "We just passed a basketball court. We can drive in. There are guardrails around."


    Lu Hao said with his walkie talkie.


    "OK, Lu Hao, you lead the way, we''ll follow"


    The drivers of both cars responded.


    Originally sleepy after hearing Lu Hao''s words, Su Jin felt a little strange.


    "Are you sure you lead the way?"


    Su Jin asked uneasily.


    "Well, I seem to know the way, after promotion"


    Lu Hao said what he felt when he was promoted. Lu Guanhai couldn''t believe it.


    His Lu Chi son really knows the way?!


    Without obstacles, Lu Hao with the remaining three cars successfully arrived at the basketball court he just noticed.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao are surprised at each other, he seems really not lost!


    The original ability promotion has this effect?


    The zombies in and around the basketball court were quickly cleaned up by everyone. Yang Bo also locked the door of the basketball court with his golden ability to rest in such an open place. Moreover, they have driven a long way. Should there be no zombie cockroaches?


    "You all sleep. I''ll watch the night."


    Lu Guanhai said that he can also sleep on the road during the day.


    Fortunately, the space in the armored car is wide enough, a few people can also lay down their seats a little, Qiqi also quickly fell asleep against Su Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the crowd was awakened by the roar of zombies and the shaking of the fence.


    In less than one night, the huge basketball court has been surrounded by zombies. Some of them are climbing up, some are beating the iron fence.


    Behind the armored car, Wang Liang came out of the car intact, and hang Wenshan ran out of the car in surprise.


    "Great, Wang Liang, you''re OK"


    Hang Wenshan took Wang Liang''s wound and saw it. It didn''t turn black or rot, but there was a ring of blisters, even the bloodstain was scabby!


    "Well"


    Wang Liang is also very happy. He didn''t die.


    "Wang Liang, last night was forced by the situation. Don''t you blame me?"


    Han Yue also came down and asked tentatively.


    "Han Shao, it''s OK. If it was me, I would be afraid. I don''t blame you."


    Wang Liang doesn''t look angry at all, which makes Han Yue feel satisfied with him. Being the people around their Han family should have this kind of quality.


    He patted Wang Liang on the shoulder, indicating that he would work hard in the future. They seemed to have completely cleared up their quarrel.


    "Cut ~"


    Xu Mingliang looks at the two people not far away. Wang Liangzhen has no seed. Han is willing to follow him.


    He suddenly remembered a sentence that Wang Liang said when he was blocking him in the tower: "you don''t care about my choice, I only choose what I want to choose."


    So what riddle is he talking about? Isn''t it Han Yue that he chooses?


    Looking at the Xinyu team and Wei Junhao who had already started killing zombies outside, Xu Mingliang no longer tangled and joined them.


    "We must go to n city base today"


    Wei Junhao said while killing a zombie that he didn''t want to meet a zombie cockroach again.


    "More than 100 kilometers left, there should be no problem"


    Lu haobian drinking Su Jin bubble good hot soybean milk, looking at the map said.


    Today, the Xinyu team took out an electric kettle from the space, and a piece of thing that is said to be an outdoor battery. The boiled water was soaked with soybean milk and bucket noodles, which made people who hadn''t eaten instant noodles for a long time feel that it was an extraordinary breakfast.


    "Do you have any outdoor batteries? Can you sell me one if you have something extra? "


    Wei Junhao liked the outdoor battery so much that he didn''t even know it existed before the end of the world.


    "Also, I met an outdoor goods store on my way to escape and collected some in it."


    Su Jin explained with a smile.


    If Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang were here at this time, they would probably understand who Lin Xiuyuan learned from in his "skill" of lying and not drafting.


    But now they have no time to blame Lin Xiuyuan.


    A group of base powers in uniform suddenly intruded into the small foreign building. They said that it was because of the shortage of materials in the last days. In order to make the base develop for a longer time, they wanted to collect the materials of long Aotian to the base without paying.


    Then Lin Cheng beat the leader directly, the kind that he hit with stones


    "Tut Tut, my father is in trouble, and he always says I love making trouble."


    Lin Xiuyuan said gloating on one side.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xiangzhe is very nostalgic for his daughter and son-in-law now. Lin Cheng beat them directly in front of the public. Didn''t he immediately make his stand clear that they are at odds with the F City base?!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the inside and outside of the small building to be surrounded by people.


    "Son, what should we do? We seem to be surrounded"


    Huang Yunxiang came and said.


    Even so, the whole family was not at a loss.


    "I don''t know what to do. I''ll have to clean up the mess for you."


    Lin Xiuyuan calmly stood on the table selling goods and materials and yelled: "I! Long Aotian! Today I''m going to make it clear to you! "

 Chapter 586

    Lin Xiuyuan thinks that he has a good tongue. In the past, when he was in school, his teachers were often speechless. Now he can finally show his style of that year!


    "What is he going to say?"


    "That''s long Aotian? You look young. "


    "I think I want to speak for zhenwumen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Long Aotian" did not know where to take out a loudspeaker and continued to say:


    "As a person who has been struggling and crawling for so long in the last life, I know that it is not easy for all the survivors. Whenever we see someone die or someone becomes a zombie, we feel very sad. If there is an opportunity to do something for the survivors, I, long Aotian, have vowed before that as long as God gives me this opportunity, I will fight to death to help you."


    "Later, we found a granary that no one had ever been to. At that time, I understood that this was the chance God gave me! So even if ordinary nuclei are useless now, I will give you this gift from heaven! Help as many people as you can! "


    "But now, someone wants to collect this gift from heaven for free. I''m the first one to disagree! I want to use them to help more people. If you all support our good deeds, please stand up and let us have a look. There is still great love in the world. The world is not a Torah! "


    Huang Yunxiang rubbed her arms, and she felt that her goose bumps were all up. What did the child stand on? They just wanted to sell materials, but he said they were so great.


    But unexpectedly, now after a few seconds of silence, someone immediately responded.


    "There is great love in the world! Support long Aotian! Support zhenwumen


    "There is great love in the world! Support long Aotian! Support zhenwumen


    "There is great love in the world! Support long Aotian! Support zhenwumen


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Loud slogans resounded throughout the F City base. The members of the base power group who came to collect materials and suppress them looked at each other. Did they arouse public indignation and have the opposite effect?


    Wu Xingye: so what''s the matter with Zhenwu?


    The people carrying the nuclei in line began to push the base powers.


    "Do you have any conscience? How far do we have to go? "


    "Yes, long Aotian has said that they found the materials themselves and sold them to us at such a low price. Do you want to collect them now? Why? "


    "Yes, why?"


    Looking at the beaten leader still lying unconscious on the ground, another leader just felt that the scene was completely out of control by long Aotian, so he went back with hundreds of powers


    "Everyone, now the base should aim at zhenwumen. I suggest that we all protect zhenwumen together. Protecting zhenwumen means protecting our materials!"


    A dark man stood up and yelled.


    "Lao Gao, we''ll listen to you. We won''t go back tonight. We''ll guard Zhenwu gate!"


    "Well, I''m not going back. Guard Zhenwu gate!"


    "Long Aotian, don''t worry about selling materials. Who dares to collect them? I''m the first to do my best for them!"


    The impassioned crowd made Lin Xiuyuan feel guilty.


    But he picked up the loudspeaker and said, "thank you! I am very moved, we will take everybody''s this love, passes down the world right way! This evening, we will give you a small gift to show our thanks! "


    Little gift?


    Do you have any gifts these days?


    Half an hour later, when the long line and the busy crowd received the so-called small gift, everyone could not believe looking at the things in their hands.


    It''s eggs!


    Huang Yunxiang only felt headache. Before they sold the eggs, they were all sent out by Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Mom, it''s called buying people''s hearts. Do you understand? Besides, giving me milk has solved her most worrying problem. We don''t want this."


    Lin Xiuyuan said with a smile that there are thousands of eggs in the space. He believes that his grandparents will support him in this move.


    "All right, you''re right. All right."


    Yellow rutin white Lin Xiuyuan one eye, continue to help the material.


    The main hall of Zhenwu gate is full of people, old and young. Today, they didn''t go out to kill zombies, but they witnessed the scene just outside.


    "Apprentice, what do you think?"


    Wu Xingye asked Bu Hong, people outside are still chanting slogans to support Zhenwu gate.


    "Teacher, it''s better to push the boat with the current and continue to wait and see the situation."


    Said Bu Hong.


    He knew that zhenwumen had no intention to wade in the muddy water, but their relationship with the base was very tense before long Aotian came. Moreover, it was the decision-making of the base that hindered the development of zhenwumen and even the whole base. He thought this was a good opportunity.


    Bu Hong has always been the most intelligent and the most intelligent one among the disciples. His ideas coincide with those of many people present, including Wu Xingye.


    Continue to wait and see.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, Wei Junhao and his party arrived at the base of n city successfully.


    Chen Chuyao did not expect that Wei Junhao would come at this time, and he also brought unexpected people.


    "You are Su Jin and Lu Hao!"


    Chen Chuyao''s eyes lit up. God knows how many times he watched the video, but now he finally saw him!


    "Yes..."


    Rao Shi Wei Junhao told Su Jin a lot about the n city base before, including Chen Chuyao''s fascination with Xinyu team, but she was still frightened by Chen Chuyao''s expression.


    "I''m your fan."


    Chen Chuyao said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, give us a place to live. I''m exhausted."


    Wei Junhao said to Chen Chuyao mercilessly, as for Han Yue, people are used to treating him as air.


    "Hello, chief Chen"


    Han Yue just came to say hello.


    "This is Han Shao? You are still alive


    Chen Chuyao is famous for his outspokenness. He always thought Han Yue was an ordinary man, so he blurted out.


    "Drag everyone''s blessing, still alive"


    Han Yue replied with a smile, but his face was not so good.


    "All right, all right, I''ll make room for you right away."


    Don''t know why, Chen Chuyao suddenly happy up, and then wait for everyone to be divided to the residence, only to find that this Chen Chuyao even divided the heart language team to his home?!


    "No, can you live in your family?"


    Wei Junhao finds it hard to look directly at Chen Chuyao with a brilliant smile, but he and Han Yue are assigned to another two buildings.


    "Can live, can live, my family is few, very few"


    Chen Chuyao immediately replied.

 Chapter 587

    As Chen Chuyao said, there are really few people in his family.


    When Su Jin and his party were taken by, there were only Chen Chuyao and his mother in the two-story Duplex Suite.


    Chen Chuyao''s mother seems to be a very capable woman. When she learns that Chen Chuyao will bring people home to have a rest, she not only arranges a large dinner table, but also tidies up several people''s rooms.


    "You are Chu Yao''s heart talk team. You are really young and promising."


    Wen Xiaoling said with a smile.


    "Auntie Wen, you are very young."


    Su Jin motioned Lu Hao to hand the gift to Aunt Wen, which they took out of the space temporarily. They were all good tea and red wine before the end of the world.


    "What else do you bring all the way here? Come on in."


    Wen Xiaoling didn''t expect that the Xinyu team, who came to spend the night, was still so polite. Suddenly, her liking for several people increased.


    Chen Chuyao also learned from Wei Junhao that Su Jin and Lu Hao are both level 7 powers now. While Wen Xiaoling was preparing the meal, he took out a notebook under the coffee table and began to ask about their various experiences.


    "Are you the first to wake up when the end comes?"


    "Why are the two promoted so fast? Is there any secret?"


    "How do wooden powers participate in actual combat?"


    "Why does Lu Hao have so much Kung Fu?"


    "Does the heart language team kill zombies every day to exercise their powers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Every time Su Jin and Lu Hao said a word, he would write it down without missing a word, which made them feel like they were interviewed by reporters.


    It was not until Wen Xiaoling couldn''t look down on them and scolded Chen Chuyao a few words that Chen Chuyao let them go.


    Chen Chuyao on the dinner table is more eloquent, and frankly wants to invite Xinyu team to be the power consultant of n city base.


    "Mr. Chen, the powers are all groped out by the powers themselves. Now it has been more than half a year since the end of the world, and the knowledge about powers is now well known. I don''t think it''s meaningful for us to be consultants again."


    Lu Hao politely refused.


    Chen Chuyao sighed and said, "you''re right. I''m too eager to improve the overall strength of the base. Now you''re all level 7."


    "Eat well, you can''t stop eating so much"


    Wen Xiaoling scolded, turned her head and apologized to Su Jinji: "I''m so sorry. Chu Yao has always been competitive since he was a child. When he drinks milk, he has to compare with the children next to him. Once he falls behind, he will worry himself. Don''t mind."


    Su Jin had a taste of Wen Xiaoling''s homemade stewed pheasant with mushrooms, but he thought it was the same as Lin Yunguo''s.


    "Auntie, it''s OK. We are happy to tell you what we know, but the food you cooked is delicious."


    Su Jin tries to change the topic. She only thinks that Chen Chuyao''s face is full of two big words all the time: envy


    When Chen Chuyao heard that Su Jin finally praised his family''s things, he immediately became proud: "that''s necessary. My mother was an elite woman with cook certificate, dietitian certificate and mother and child nurse certificate. At that time, the most famous chain training institutions in China were all founded by her."


    "It''s amazing"


    Su Jin said with admiration that it''s no wonder that at the first glance she saw Wen Xiaoling, she thought she was a very capable person. She didn''t notice that Lu Hao, who was buried in the meal, was stunned for a moment, and then lowered her head to eat.


    Many of the ingredients on the table, including mushrooms, fungus and bean sprouts, were cultivated by Wen Xiaoling at home. She also took several people to visit her balcony garden.


    "I can''t grow vegetables and grain, but I can make mushrooms and food materials that can be cultivated with water. Although the taste may not be as good as before, it''s better than not having to eat every day."


    Wen Xiaoling introduced with a smile on her face.


    "It''s amazing."


    Lu Guanhai is also the first time to see such a neat and useful small vegetable garden. He himself is very interested in plants. Unexpectedly, these ingredients were cultivated by an ordinary woman.


    Su Jin also admired Wen Xiaoling very much. Although the output of soilless cultivation was small, it was enough in a family.


    "My mother is my strongest assistant. The methods she promoted have become popular in the base of n city and even in the base of B city. Although there is not enough food to eat, people can live as long as they stutter."


    Chen Chuyao seems very proud of Wen Xiaoling.


    "Auntie Wen, Mr. Chen, can you teach us this soilless cultivation technique? I want to bring back the s city base for promotion, and the expenses will be settled with our space materials. Do you think that''s ok? "


    Su Jin suddenly came up with an idea that mushrooms, fungus and bean sprouts are actually very nutritious things, and no one seems to think of these things in the s city base. If we can go back to promote them, I believe the life in the base will be greatly improved.


    "Of course, if there is any more cost, compatriots should help each other."


    Wen Xiaoling has no intention of hiding herself, but Su Jin is also determined to pay the corresponding remuneration. When Chen Chuyao learns that Su Jin still has food in their space, he directly plans to use crystal nucleus to buy food.


    "We want a large quantity. You are welcome to Suzhou brocade. Of course, the price can be a little cheaper for us."


    As a base leader, what he worries about most now is the food problem of the base. Although the base in n city and the Wei family in B city are cooperative relations, they can buy food from the Wei family, but now the situation is that the food is only reduced but not increased, and he always worries that he can''t buy it one day.


    "According to the price of s city base, 20 crystal nuclei per kilo, Mr. Chen, is that ok?"


    Su Jin asked.


    20 nuclei?!


    "Is it a normal nucleus?"


    Wen Xiaoling asked in surprise, did she hear it right? Is it grain?


    "It''s a normal nucleus"


    Lu Hao answered.


    Chen Chuyao and his son can''t believe that the food sold by the Xinyu team is so cheap, and they don''t have a lot of food in stock.


    Chen Chuyao, who thought he could only buy dozens of Jin, was overjoyed when he learned that Su Jin could sell him hundreds of thousands of crystal cores.


    "Your supplies..."


    Chen Chuyao has already gone out to contact the finance department. Wen Xiaoling can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Auntie Wen, since the end of the world, our Xinyu team has been traveling all the time. Along the way, we have collected many warehouses and factories, so naturally there are more materials. But the grain will eventually expire. It''s better to sell it to people in need at a low price, right?"


    Su Jin''s statement is reasonable, but Wen Xiaoling is embarrassed to doubt anything. She has never been out of the base and doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Besides, the Xinyu team is really doing a good job.


    If those materials before the end of the world are not collected and wasted by zombies, it is a crime.

 Chapter 588

    The next day, after sleeping enough to make her feel better, Su Jin finds that Lu Hao is not around, and the scene in the living room makes Su Jin feel speechless.


    Lu Hao and Lu Guanhai, like two devout apprentices, looked up to listen to what Wen Xiaoling was saying.


    I don''t know where a small blackboard came from. It was full of big words such as precautions for early pregnancy, instructions for pregnant women and nutrition during pregnancy. Lu Hao was bending his head to take notes, while Lu Guanhai nodded while listening.


    "Su Jin, are you up?"


    Wen Xiaoling first saw the downstairs Su Jin, and temporarily stopped "teaching".


    "You..."


    Su Jin didn''t know how to ask.


    "Daughter in law, let''s learn first, reserve, reserve"


    Lu Guanhai was probably afraid of Su Jin''s embarrassment and quickly explained.


    "Well, spare"


    Lu Hao wrote a line of what words, then followed by the answer.


    "Su Jin, let me tell you, you are married to the right person. Look at Lu Hao and your father-in-law. They got up early in the morning and asked me how to take care of pregnant women. They are worried about you."


    Wen Xiaoling can''t help praising, but she thinks Su Jin is also excellent. If she hasn''t married yet, she will surely show her son.


    Su Jin, who didn''t know what Wen Xiaoling was thinking, had to smile awkwardly. Fortunately, it''s still early now, and there aren''t many people up, otherwise she would be more embarrassed.


    But Su Jin later learned that Chen Chuyao had already got up and said that he was going to prepare local products for them.


    The night before yesterday, it was late at night after the transaction between the two sides. Su Jin sold Chen Chuyao 400000 pieces of materials. Although they could sell more, they were afraid of suspicion, so they only said that there were so many materials left in the space.


    But Chen Chuyao has been surprised by the fact that these materials can make N city base last long, and they are awesome.


    Sure enough, Chen Chuyao came back with two bags of things. They were some famous cakes before the end of the world. Are these things even more valuable in the end of the world?


    It''s easy to put and high in sugar. It can be said that a piece of cake can save a person''s life when he is very hungry, and it looks delicious.


    "Mr. Chen, although we started today, we will come back later. You have so many things..."


    Su Jin wanted to refuse such a valuable local product.


    Yesterday, after discussing the itinerary, they found that Chen Chuyao''s assignment location and the way to B city were not on the way, so Lu Hao decided to wait until they came back from B city to do the assignment again. After the assignment was completed, they still had to come back to get the reward.


    "I know, but you''ve got to take it and count the hearts of our base people."


    Chen Chuyao can''t refuse to say that compared with so many materials of Su brocade, it''s better not to be too shabby.


    See Chen Chuyao insist, Su Jin had to accept.


    After that, they are on their way to the base of city B, which is not far away from here. They can arrive in half a day, so Wei Junhao doesn''t plan to stay here too long.


    Wen Xiaoling also summed up the soilless cultivation techniques in a notebook, including some strains and cultivation substrates, which were given to Su Jin.


    "Thank you, Auntie Wen. When we get to s City, we will show you the kindness of n city base."


    Su Jin said with a smile, if this soilless cultivation can be promoted in S City, she will only say that this is taught by n city base, not in the name of Xinyu team.


    "Really? Well, I really appreciate it. "


    Wen Xiaoling is just too surprised. Although she can''t get out of the base, she also knows that if the two bases intersect well, it will bring benefits to the base in the future. In that case, they are blessed by Xinyu team.


    The gathering place is at the gate of the parking lot of n city base. Han Yue is still smelly, but everyone is used to it.


    But Su Jin found that there was one person missing in their team.


    "Xu Mingliang, he doesn''t plan to go back to city B. he disappeared after saying hello to us yesterday."


    Hang Wenshan said with regret that this time he came out, he really lost many powers to the base.


    Su Jin nodded, no longer said anything, Xu Ming Ming is smart once, do not go back with him may be a good thing.


    After saying goodbye to Chen Chuyao, the three cars were ready to start.


    "The mission is almost finished at last. Shall we send them back to the base?"


    Lu Guanhai is missing his family.


    "Well, we don''t have any tasks in city B. It''s useless to wait for a long time. We will return after they are delivered safely."


    Lu Hao replied.


    ¡­¡­


    After driving into city B, the number of zombies is obviously reduced, and on the road, we can gradually meet some powers who come out to hunt zombies.


    Lu Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. The road condition here is OK. It seems that they can hand in the task today.


    B city base is worthy of being the largest base in the country. A few people in Sujin saw the corner of the base from a distance, but it took a lot of time to drive the car to the front door.


    In Wei''s house, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Sister Hong, help me open the door. I can''t leave now."


    Wei Wei shouts in the courtyard. Now he is covered with mud. Because he is mixing nutrient soil, he even takes off his shoes.


    "Good Lord"


    Sister Hong wiped her hands with her apron and quickly ran to the door and opened it.


    "Uncle Wei, I just saw Jun Hao! He''s back! "


    As soon as the door is opened, Ou Wenxuan yells, seeing that the door opener is Wei''s nanny, Ou Wenxuan runs directly into the courtyard. Since the blizzard, Wei Junhao has lost contact. Uncle Wei soaks in the courtyard every day and wants to work at night. Unexpectedly, Wei Junhao comes back today!


    "What?!! Are you sure it''s the kid? "


    Wei Wei threw the shovel in his hand, and even his shoes were not worn. He came out of the mud.


    "Sure, sure, and Han Yue, I saw it too"


    Ou Wenxuan will take Wei Wei to the gate.


    B city gate regulations, want to enter the gate must register and wait for an hour, so now they should still be Wei Junhao.


    Wei Wei, who can also take care of other, directly followed Ou Wenxuan ran out.


    "Master, your shoes!" cried sister Hong


    Seeing that Wei Wei didn''t even look back, sister Hong couldn''t help sighing. She had to go to the Buddhist hall to inform her wife immediately. Today, her wife was not at home, and she probably went there to burn incense and pray for Wei Junhao.


    A moment later, in front of Wei Junhao, who is talking and laughing with Su Jin at the door, a middle-aged man full of mud suddenly rushes over.


    "It''s really Junhao, it''s really Junhao!"


    Wei Wei is full of tears. His silly son is still alive and has come back alive!

 Chapter 589

    Su Jin never thought that Wei Junhao''s father was so... Grounded.


    It''s said that he and Liang Wei have a good friendship, but Liang Wei''s superior temperament and the uncle dressed as "farmer uncle" don''t seem to be from the same world at all!


    "Dad, do you need to be so excited? It''s still cold today. Why did you run out barefoot? You don''t feel scared. "


    Wei Junhao feels a little embarrassed. He''s not a child anymore. Now he''s hugged by Wei Wei in front of so many people, and all the whispers around him come


    Luo Hongyi and Bai Ying are also happy for Wei Junhao, but they feel sad when they think about the sacrifice of their teammates.


    "Your Lao Tzu went out to meet you, but you still dislike me?"


    Wei Wei gives Wei Junhao a big surprise in front of everyone.


    Wei Junhao is wronged. He doesn''t want face!


    Su Jin and Lu Hao are still there, OK?


    "Dad, I can come back this time only because of the Xinyu team. They saved my life. You have to treat them well."


    Wei Junhao tries to draw Wei Wei''s attention to Su Jin and Lu Hao, so that he can stop losing face.


    Unexpectedly, his voice just fell, and the surroundings were suddenly quiet. A moment later, a group of people came around.


    Heart talk team?


    The SS team?


    "What''s Xinyu team doing in city B?"


    "Xinyu team, the team that robbed our SS Level title?"


    "Where is it? Is it a group of muscular men? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Junhao also seems to realize that he has said something wrong. Just at this time, their time is up, so he grabs Su Jin and Lu Hao and shoves them into the car with Wei Wei.


    "Luo Hongyi, take them in first!"


    Wei Junhao shouts to Luo Hongyi in the driver''s seat that Su Jin''s armored car should be driven in by them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin wants to say that they don''t want to go in. Originally, they planned to leave after Wei Junhao and Han Yue entered the base.


    Han Yue and his party didn''t wait at the gate of the city at all. They were brought in by one person for a long time. Unexpectedly, they were forced in by Wei Junhao


    "Please don''t mind. My silly son often does this. I''ll let him compensate you later."


    Wei Wei said with a smile and looked at several people. Liang Wei was a reliable guy. He asked the heart language team to escort them back. He was not wrong about this friend.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohao, it''s not too late for us to rest here for one night. It''s already afternoon."


    Lu Guanhai whispered to one side that the key is that he just looked at the scene outside the car window and found that B city is lively enough. There are many stalls on the side of the road. He likes to walk around the stalls most.


    Looking at Wei Wei, Su Jin nodded. Let''s have a rest for one night.


    "Grandfather?"


    At this time, a tender voice came from the seat behind Wei Wei. It was mu Yunle.


    "What is it?"


    Wei Wei is stunned, and then looks at Su Jin and Lu Hao. Where are the children from? Why do they call him grandfather?


    "Uncle Wei, this is a child saved by Wei Junhao on the road. His name is mu Yunle."


    Su Jin quickly explained that muyunle was going to live with Wei Junhao in the future, so he also wanted to know the Wei family.


    Muyunle is very clever. The reason why he calls him grandfather Wei is that he taught him in the car when Wei Junhao was bored. He said that when he saw an old man covered with mud, he would call him grandfather.


    Wei Wei, who has never had such a child at home, suddenly feels that his heart has been melted.


    How clever the child is!


    See an old and a small quickly into a piece, Su Jin also happy for muyunle.


    She didn''t know how many misfortunes the sister and brother had experienced, but mu Yunle probably didn''t understand those things because he was young. I hope he can live a good life with his sister''s share.


    Mao Qiqi also looked at the window curiously.


    There are a lot of people in the base here. Although there are also ragged beggars along the road, there are also many small traders doing business. It seems that there are more people in the base than in s city.


    After arriving at the Wei family, several people were warmly entertained by the Wei family.


    Sheng Lanying, Wei Junhao''s mother, was crying with red eyes. When she saw Wei Junhao, she began to cry again. Fortunately, Wei Junhao was the only child in her family. Fortunately, he was OK.


    "Thank you. You saved Haohao. If you have any requirements, just mention them. Old Wei and I will try our best to meet them."


    Sheng Lanying also seems to be a very simple woman. She is a few people in Xie Sujin.


    "Auntie, we took the task of the head of s city base. We must send Wei Shao home safely. This is what we should do. You are welcome."


    Su Jin said.


    At this time, Wei Yinghao also came back with a red face. He also came back as soon as he received the news. Unexpectedly, the famous Xinyu team was also at Wei''s home.


    "Hard work, hard work, the name of Xinyu team is true"


    Wei Yinghao is also very excited, this is the SS level team he helped.


    "Uncle, let me tell you another good news. Luo Hongyi has been promoted to the sixth level."


    Wei Junhao''s words really excited Wei Yinghao. Is Lei level 6?


    So Wei Junhao told the whole family about the zombie tide they met after they came out of F City. That''s why Luo Hongyi was promoted to the sixth level, while Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue were also promoted.


    Learning that Su Jin and Lu Hao are both level 7 abilities, Wei Yinghao is even more shocked.


    This is the highest level in the country he knows so far.


    "Strive for success, strive for success, we''ll see that group of people are still in the back, how to chew the tongue."


    Wei Yinghao looks at Su Jin with admiration. Even Lu Hao feels embarrassed.


    "Uncle, please arrange accommodation for some people in Sujin. I''ll treat them well."


    Wei Junhao also saw that several people were tired, so he urged.


    "We''re going back tomorrow, so just make arrangements."


    Su Jin said quickly.


    According to the news from the space, there may be trouble in the F City base, so they have to go back to the F City base in addition to the task of zombie cockroaches.


    "In such a hurry? Don''t give us a chance to act? "


    Wei Junhao is stunned. He plans to let them live here for ten days and a half months.


    "N city has a mission, and if we have a chance in the future, we will come again."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    See Su Jin a few people don''t seem to cheat, Wei family also didn''t continue to force stay, but Wei Yinghao has arranged a very comfortable and excellent concealment villa for a few people.


    "If I have a chance, I want them to live in B city for a while."


    Wei Yinghao some pitiful looking at several people to leave the direction to say.

 Chapter 590

    Although the next day to leave, but a few people or seize the time in B city base around.


    "There seems to be a lot of business here"


    Lu Hao said.


    "Well, it looks like it''s all a barter trade, not a sale."


    Su Jin observed several stalls and said.


    "And the seed sellers!"


    Lu Guanhai said excitedly.


    There are dozens of bags of various kinds of seeds in one stall, but the vegetable seeds in front seem to have been sold out, only some flower seeds and tree species are left behind.


    In the last days, it''s useless to plant flowers, and it''s not easy to plant trees with a small seed, so no one cares about those seeds.


    Su Jin picked several kinds of flowers and trees that were not in the space, and exchanged a packet of biscuits for several packets of seeds.


    "Take your time. Come here often."


    The boss of selling seeds looked at the package of biscuits with satisfaction. It was a good deal to exchange a bunch of useless seeds for a package of biscuits!


    Several people bought some hand-made hair accessories for Qiqi. Seeing that the sky was already dark, they went to the place where they lived.


    When several people came to a street corner, Qiqi pulled Sujin''s hand and said, "there is an invisible man under the road sign in front of us."


    Invisible man?


    "Is it Wang Liang?"


    "Maybe, but be careful."


    Lu Hao walked to the right side of Su Jin without any trace, and let Su Jin and Mao Qiqi walk to the middle of several people.


    Sure enough, when several people walked past the position Mao Qiqi said, a familiar voice rang: "it''s me, Wang Liang."


    Lu Hao only felt that he was stuffed with something, and the people around him seemed to walk away quickly.


    "He''s gone..."


    Mao Qiqi said with certainty.


    Lu Hao nodded and went to the residence with several people pretending that nothing had happened.


    What Wang liangsai gave Lu Hao was a note. Lu Hao frowned after reading it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Guanhai and Su Jin also came together.


    It turns out that Wang Liang is trying to tell them that the Han family is going to house arrest the Xinyu team in the base of city B. the name of the team is probably that the power team of city B wants to communicate or compete with the SS team, and Han Yue always wants the dark fire fan. In short, Wang Liang advises them to be careful of all the requirements put forward by the Han family.


    "It''s not over."


    Su Jin can''t help rolling his eyes. They plan to leave here as soon as possible in order to avoid this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, someone started thinking as soon as they came in.


    "I don''t want to be left here. It''s not convenient here."


    Mao Qiqi said that it''s inconvenient for her to say that because she followed Han Yue along the way, she can''t go into the space to see her family every day, so she also wants to leave here as soon as possible.


    "What should we do? Wang Liang said that there were their people at the gate of the city."


    Lu Guanhai also lost his mind.


    "Hard break"


    Su Jin gnawed a peach and said.


    They can''t hide in the space with Lian Ji now. Since someone wants to stop them, she has to see whether they can stop them or they can break through.


    Lu Guanhai and Mao Qiqi''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    It sounds like fun!


    Lu Hao also laughed. Just now, he was still thinking about whether to go to Wei Junhao for help. But now, he thinks that Su Jin''s method is the most simple and direct one.


    Lian Jiyue looks at Mao Qiqi''s excited discussion with Lu Guanhai about how to break through the barrier. Although they are tens of years old apart, they are able to have a lively conversation. They can''t help but feel funny.


    Han family?


    It''s always such a style that can''t be put on the table. Even Ji Yue sneers in his heart.


    In the base of e city, Han Yizhou and Han Wan used to use the same methods as the Han family. Now he is very glad to escape there and follow Lu Hao. It''s much more fun than the base leader who used to be a base.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when it was just dawn, the family set out, but when they got to the gate of the city, they were stopped.


    Li Rao looked at the photos in his hand, and then at the people in front of him. He was sure that this was the heart language team.


    "Are you Su Jin and Lu Hao?" Li Rao asked.


    "Exactly"


    Lu Hao replied with a smile.


    "In this case, please don''t leave in a hurry. My family has something important to discuss."


    Li Rao said politely when he saw that the other party was really magnanimous.


    "Who is the owner of your family, please?"


    Su Jin a pair of puzzled appearance asks a way.


    "It''s Han Zhimin, the head of our B city base"


    Li Rao replied with a smile that if he could "please" these people back, the brothers who had been ambushing behind him would not have to do anything.


    "I''m sorry, we have something important. We''re in a hurry to get out of town now."


    Lu Hao still replied with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, the master of the family gave a death order. Today, I must ask you to come over, otherwise it will be very difficult for me and my brothers."


    Li Rao''s face began to get a little uneasy. Isn''t it that easy?


    "It''s none of our business to deal with your difficulties. We don''t know your house owners, so we won''t go. What can you do?"


    Lu Guanhai cursed with white eyes. Hum, how dare you stop them!


    "In that case, Li is not welcome."


    After hearing this, Li Rao''s voice suddenly changed. With a wave of one hand, a group of armed and well-equipped powers surrounded several people.


    It''s an anesthetic gun


    Lu Hao looked at those familiar guns and said.


    "Do you know the name of our team?"


    Su Jin asked Li Rao with a smile.


    "Of course I know. You''re from Xinyu team."


    Li Rao didn''t know what Su Jin was asking, but he saw Su Jin''s eyes quickly become arrogant.


    "Now that you know it, how dare you stop us?"


    After Su Jin''s cold voice, Li Rao and others only felt that the earth under their feet was shaking. The next second, those anesthesia guns were cut off by something, and countless vines suddenly appeared at their feet!


    The vines grew rapidly, and all the people who besieged them were tied up in shock.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Hao picks up Su Jin, and even Ji Yue hugs Mao Qiqi in his arms and runs away.


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    Li Rao, hanging on a vine, yelled angrily. He never thought that someone would break out of the base, so he was completely caught off guard.


    Someone quickly wanted to run forward to intercept a few people, but suddenly a fire curtain with a height of several meters rose in front of him. The height of the fire curtain reached the top of the city wall. From a distance, the whole periphery of B city base was surrounded by flames!


    But Su Jin also took out the armored car from the space, Lu Guanhai sat on the car whistling to the B city base and waved goodbye: "goodbye, you

 Chapter 591

    The fire curtain at the gate of city B burned for more than an hour, and the whole base came to watch the "flame feast" early in the morning.


    Early someone quickly organized the water system powers to put out the fire, but soon everyone was shocked to find that the fire could not be put out!


    Whether it is covered with water or sand, the water column and water flow will soon be evaporated, and sand will not help at all.


    And what''s the matter with that lush plant at the door? Why are so many people still tied up?


    The vine is hard. Some base guards came to cut it with a metal blade, but only a wound was left on the surface of the vine after a few strokes.


    "Ah, it''s a seven grade wood vine. How can your thin blade withstand its hardness? Go and get the axe and chisel it slowly


    "Also, there''s the fire of the seventh level psionic. How can you put it out? After a while, it will go out by itself. "


    Wei Junhao held back his smile, advised this end and then ran to persuade that end. He also couldn''t bear to see those people wasting their efforts in front of him.


    "Level 7 powers?"


    "Where is it? When did our base have level 7 powers? "


    "It seems that they are not from our base. I just saw them break through captain Li''s barrier and run away..."


    Someone pointed to the direction of the fire curtain in front of him.


    "I heard that, too. Captain Li said that they are Xinyu team... It seems that they are Su Jin and Lu Hao."


    There was more than one person present. Many people saw the scene just now, and the people who came from behind naturally wondered what happened here. So it spread all over the world, and everyone knew that it was the masterpiece of two level 7 powers of Xinyu team.


    So does the heart language team have level 7 powers now?


    So their title of SS class is really deserved?


    The whole Korean Department was also shocked. They thought of so many reasons and Countermeasures to prevent Xinyu team from leaving, but they never thought that they would rush out, and they didn''t hesitate!


    "Li Rao, that bastard!"


    Han Zhimin is impatient. He wants to kick Li Rao''s feet now. Even if people can''t catch him, why does it make the whole base known?!


    Still have that heart language team unexpectedly so ungrateful, is this the meaning that wants to tear a face with them openly?


    However, in the base of B city, many people are in a good mood to see this scene, and Wang Liang laughs with a stomachache in his bedroom.


    He knows how much the Han family has planned, including how to get the XuanHuo fan after the Xinyu team is under house arrest, and even all kinds of potions are ready. Han Yue also looks like he has a big revenge, but he is broken out by Su Jin in this way.


    It can make him in a good mood. Last year, he was in a good mood!


    "Jun Hao, you are a special friend of Xinyu team. You even walk so gorgeous and grand!"


    Wei Yinghao looked at the row of several meters high fire curtain and said that they had never been so busy in the base during the Spring Festival before!


    "That must be ah, who let them be Su Jin and Lu Hao?"


    If they are still here, Wei Junhao will definitely give a big compliment to several people. It''s a pity that they will also be busy here. It will be a while before they meet!


    However, these Su Jin people were not interested in knowing. Anyway, their task had been completed. Although they had to do something in the end, at least they were happy.


    "It''s so much fun. It''s so much fun."


    Mao Qiqi also looked at the back, they finally get rid of the shameless!


    "It''s better for the daughter-in-law to think of a way to save time and effort"


    Lu Guanhai leaned back in the back of the car leisurely and said that he always felt that they had got rid of a big burden, and the whole person felt relaxed.


    "It works once, and they''ll be on guard next time."


    Su Jin said with a smile, but if there is another time, they will still consider the hard break.


    Intrigue is worthless in front of powerful strength. If the other party succeeds, it''s just that you are not strong enough.


    "Well, that''s our last task."


    Lu Hao mentioned their previous plan and said that they are going to the home of the zombie cockroach that Chen Chuyao said.


    "We''ve wiped out the zombie cockroaches. How can they be sure? Do you believe us so much? "


    Lu Guanhai asked.


    "Chen Chuyao said that someone would be waiting for us over there. It seems that he is still familiar with the distribution of zombie cockroaches."


    Lu Hao replied.


    "That''s good. We''re not familiar with that place."


    Su Jin took out a plate of purple red grapes and shared them with the people in the car. The grapes were also planted in the space. They were big and full, sweeter than sour. Mao Qiqi also liked to eat them, so he picked up a small bunch and ate them.


    "Daughter in law, do you want sour food?"


    Lu Guanhai asked, spitting out the grape skin.


    "... not really. I like sweet."


    After thinking for a moment, Su Jin said that her taste is much sweeter recently, especially for fruits, but she doesn''t have so much appetite to eat.


    "Oh... Like sweet"


    Lu Guanhai pondered, sour son spicy woman, what is sweet?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baizhu village, before the end of the world, was a small Youmei village with mountains and rivers. Because it was adjacent to the two urban areas at the same time, it attracted a large number of tourists every holiday. Therefore, the development of farmhouse entertainment in the whole village rose.


    Gao Jianshu and his two companions are sitting in a closed car, watching the village that used to take his wife and daughter to spend many fake days.


    Now it has become scarred, beautiful scenery no longer exists, even the side of the hill has been zombie cockroaches gnawed bare, the curved clear river has already become a sewage ditch full of corpses, many big cockroaches can be seen with naked eyes.


    Last time, their team passed by here by chance. As a result, because they got into the home of the zombie cockroach by mistake, he was the only one who came back alive.


    So when he heard that a team had taken over the task of killing the zombie cockroaches here, he volunteered to lead the way. He wanted to see those hateful cockroaches destroyed, even if he did not hesitate to blow up the place.


    "Brother Gao, are we early? Those people should not arrive so soon. Otherwise, we should step back a little and stand here. It''s scary."


    Xiao Yu, who is sitting in the back, said that Chen Chuyao sent him and the recreation beside him to help Gao Jianshu. Both of them are fire powers, so it''s more convenient to deal with zombie cockroaches.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sealed all around the car. There''s no gap left. Even cockroaches can''t get in."


    Gao Jianshu is a gold talent. Before he came here, he sealed up the car with gold talent. As long as he didn''t get off the car, there would be no problem. They stood in the most prominent place here, so that the team who came to do the task today could find them at the first time.


    "Well..."


    As soon as Xiao Yu''s voice fell, he felt as if something had fallen from the top of the car, which made his hair stand on end.

 Chapter 592

    "What fell on it?"


    Xiao Yu asked in horror.


    "I heard it, too. It''s not big. Isn''t it a small animal?"


    Kangle looked at the glass window at the back of the car, and then looked at the front, and found nothing.


    "Hold on, I''ll get out of the car"


    Gao Jianshu also felt something on the car and planned to move the car to throw it down.


    At the moment when the car started, a shadow cast in front of them made the three people stare.


    It turned out to be a zombie cockroach the size of a steering wheel!


    It''s not its size that makes a few people feel unbearable, but its cockroach legs lying on the windshield.


    "Holding grass, it''s disgusting"


    Kangle can see the rotting lower abdomen of the zombie cockroach, and the place it crawls leaves a pile of white mucus.


    Xiao Yu also suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. Chen Chuyao only said that he would be given a chance to experience with the experts, but he didn''t want the chance, OK? Even let him kill the zombie!


    Bang bang!


    The zombie cockroach seems to have found several people behind the windshield. Now it is trying to hit the glass with its compound eyes. Several people in the car always feel that the sound of the impact is hitting their heart.


    In fact, a few people are not afraid of a big cockroach. The combination of gold and fire abilities can kill it, but now they find that a large number of small zombie cockroaches are crawling in the shadow of the front wall, and they are in their direction!


    It''s this big cockroach?!


    "Brother Gao, don''t be stunned. Run


    Kangle warned loudly that the zombie cockroaches would soon surround them here!


    Gao Jianshu was relieved. He turned the front of the car and ran towards the rear. It was just that the zombie cockroach on the windshield couldn''t be thrown off. The cockroach''s feet were tightly on the window.


    "With the wiper, try with the wiper!"


    Xiaoyu suddenly remembered that the wiper could kill the cockroach.


    It turned out that the swaying wiper had no effect on the zombie cockroach, and even was cut off by the forehead antennae of the zombie cockroach.


    Kangle looked at it and said, "no little cockroaches are catching up, or we''ll get out of the car and solve it?"


    Gao Jianshu looked at the surrounding situation. At this time, they were far away from the village. Now they are on a straight road, and there are no zombies outside. They can come down to solve this big cockroach. Otherwise, several of them will have this car. If the windshield is broken, it will be more dangerous.


    Squeak~


    See someone get off, the zombie cockroach quickly issued a burst of calls, and then toward the direction of Gao Jianshu quickly climb!


    Bang!


    An iron plate blocked its way, but it was only a temporary block. Soon the cockroach climbed up along the smooth iron plate. When it was about to climb down, two fireballs hit it at the same time!


    Xiaoyu and Kangle are level 5 fire powers, and the power of these two fireballs is not weak. The zombie cockroach''s body is also burning with flames. The legs of the cockroach are burned from bottom to top, and then the body of the cockroach.


    "It doesn''t seem difficult either."


    Xiaoyu scratched his head, and the zombie cockroach was obviously unable to move.


    Just as Gao Jianshu was about to give him a final blow on the head, something unexpected happened.


    I saw the tail of the zombie cockroach split in the fire, and then fell out of it a half palm sized black round shell?


    Gao Jianshu, who had fought with zombie cockroaches, didn''t know what they were, but the next second, the round shells cracked one after another and made a crackling sound, and small cockroaches came out.


    "Hold the grass, can zombie cockroaches reproduce?"


    Kangle murmured.


    "It''s not important to reproduce. Burn them quickly!"


    Xiaoyu has already thrown the fireball, and there are still many round shells that haven''t cracked. They just burn them all together.


    The newly born zombie cockroach was soon burned to death. Gao Jianshu had been helping to defend them. But after the flames around the shells dispersed, several people found that the shells were safe and sound?!


    Pa Pa~


    As the shell continued to crack, little cockroaches kept crawling out from the inside, and the sound of rustling came from behind. Gao Jianshu turned his head and found that the zombie cockroaches in those villages had caught up!


    "Get in the car, go! They''re catching up. "


    Gao Jianshu shouts, so many of them are catching up. The three of them can''t cope.


    "My God"


    Xiaoyu turned his head and was startled. He ran to the car with Kangle without hesitation.


    In the armored car of Xinyu team, Lu Guanhai and Su Jin are happy for Lu Hao, who is no longer a road maniac. They all drive Lu Hao all the way, but he didn''t go the wrong way!


    The road sign with white bamboo village just flashed by, which also proves this point.


    "It seems that the local tyrant Jin doesn''t have to work hard to find his way."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Local tyrant Jin wants to say that even if he doesn''t know the way, he is also a monkey with powers, but Qiqi interrupts everyone''s chat.


    "There are three people, driving in our direction, driving very fast."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    three people?


    Is it a passing survivor?


    Lu Hao slowed down. Although the road was in excellent condition, there were many curves. Since Qiqi said they were driving very fast, we should be careful not to crash.


    Soon, Gao Jianshu found the car in front of him.


    "Brother Gao, are they the people who come to kill the zombie cockroaches?"


    Kangle can''t help thinking of this. No one will come along this road, because Chen Chuyao has asked people to set up a warning sign for zombie cockroaches at the intersection.


    Gao Jianshu also thought of this, but the zombie cockroach behind may soon catch up, so he did not dare to stop, just slowed down and turned on the double flash in front of the car.


    Lu Hao simply stopped the car, which seemed to have something to say.


    "Are you the heart talk team?"


    Gao Jianshu asked aloud.


    "Yes, you are Gao Jianshu?"


    Lu Hao also guessed this, it seems that this is their guide.


    "Run first! Zombies and cockroaches are catching up


    Gao Jianshu pointed to the back and said that the speed of the cockroaches was so fast that they could only throw away a small part of the car.


    "Already here? Then wait here. "


    After hearing this, Lu Hao turned off the car completely and walked down.


    Looking at a long legged man coming down from the opposite car, a very beautiful woman also opened the door and came down, followed by Lian Jiyue, Lu Guanhai and Mao Qiqi.


    "I don''t know how much"


    Su Jin said.


    "Probably not much. It''s still a long way from the village."


    Lu Hao leaned against the front of the car and waited.


    £¿£¿£¿


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Yu can''t help but open the window and ask.


    Su Jin was also puzzled: "didn''t you say that the zombie cockroach came? Kill cockroaches

 Chapter 593

    "But there are a lot of them."


    Seeing the beauty talking to her, Xiao Yu blushed.


    "More is better, less is a waste of time."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Seeing that the people in the car were still puzzled, Lu Hao said, "you''re in the car. Just don''t come out."


    "Oh"


    Xiao Yu nodded blankly.


    Two minutes later, the dense zombie cockroaches quickly climbed over. Qiqi felt a little uncomfortable, so she hid in the car with Tu Haojin. Anyway, there was no place for her here.


    "They''re too fast. Fire them."


    Lu Hao then put one hand on the ground. If the fast-moving zombie cockroach attacked with mutant moss, it would be troublesome.


    Su Jin didn''t object. These zombie cockroaches were much less than she expected.


    On a straight section of the road, a raging fire soon broke out. More than 100 meters of zombie cockroaches were burning in the fire. Because of the speed, some cockroaches all over the fire rushed out of the fire, but they were all blocked by Jiyue''s metal wall.


    Within five minutes, after the metal wall was removed, no more zombie cockroaches ran out, and only a pile of black ashes remained on the road.


    "So strong, no wonder"


    No wonder Chen Chuyao said to give him a chance to exercise with a strong team, Xiaoyu thought.


    "Hello, I''m Gao Jianshu. I''m the guide to kill the zombie cockroaches this time."


    Gao Jianshu introduced himself.


    Lu Hao nodded and introduced his team to several people.


    "These are the few of you?"


    Kangle couldn''t help asking. He thought there would be hundreds of people.


    "Well, just a few of us. That''s enough. Let''s go."


    Lu Hao said.


    "To tell you the truth, there are hundreds of millions of zombie cockroaches here, and they are in all kinds of corners and crevices. Do you really have no problem?"


    Gao Jianshu only thinks that these people are a little strange. Although the man''s fire power is really powerful, he always thinks that these people don''t know the power here. He doesn''t want to take people to death.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. You''ll know when you arrive. None of us need to get off the bus. Just wait in the bus."


    Lu Guanhai comforted that he also knew that Gao Jianshu was worried about their safety.


    No need to get off?


    Is it poison or dynamite or something? Gao Jianshu couldn''t help thinking.


    However, seeing that these people were fearless, Gao Jianshu agreed to lead the way.


    The car returned according to the original road. When it reached the place where several people had just killed the big cockroach, a fire dropped from the car of Xinyu team on one side directly burned the big cockroach on the ground and the remaining unbroken shells to ashes.


    "Why is your power fire different from his?"


    Gao Jianshu asked, pointing to the ashes outside.


    "Brother, why is his fire different from ours? Have you ever seen a fire power whose fire is like that? "


    Xiao Yu replied, but to tell you the truth, that man''s fire power is much more powerful than theirs.


    They haven''t heard about Xinyu team in n city, so naturally they don''t know Lu Hao, but since Chen Chuyao says they are very powerful, it should not be wrong.


    They''re looking forward to killing zombie cockroaches without getting out of the car.


    Gao Jianshu took several people to the entrance of the village, and two cars parked side by side.


    "It''s from here, go inside, cockroaches will appear soon"


    Gao Jianshu said that it was here that they met zombie cockroaches.


    Su Jin also rolled open the window, nodded, then took out the mutant moss, threw it on the ground outside the window, and began to give birth to it.


    "What''s this?"


    Gao Jianshu didn''t understand what the beautiful woman was doing.


    "She''s a wood power. Next, we''ll let the mutant moss eat and decompose the zombie cockroach. We just need to wait here."


    Lu Hao explained.


    Using mutant moss to decompose zombie cockroaches?


    They''ve never heard of either. Does it really work?


    But the mutant moss had been spawned by the woman, and now it was spreading to the houses in the village and the sewage river.


    There was no sound, no movement.


    Two cars wait quietly at the entrance of the village until the whole village is covered with dark green mutant moss, even the hillside on one side.


    Only Su Jin knew that the mutant moss covered not only the surface, but also every corner of every room and the depth of every ditch. Although she consumed some powers, she would not let go of any corner.


    "Wow, it''s all moss"


    Xiaoyu looks at the dark green scene in front of him. It seems that the dilapidated village is covered by a green blanket, which is still growing quietly.


    "I only care about the effect, why not see a cockroach"


    Gao Jianshu said to them.


    Today, in order to fight with the zombie cockroaches, they have wrapped their whole body tightly. Even their rain boots are glued together with their pants. Now the heart language team tells them that they can only wait in the car?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you check the results later."


    Su Jin said that she was so confident because she could feel what the mutant moss was swallowing. At the same time, she also felt that although the moss looked humble, it was a natural garbage decomposer, purifying little angel.


    Finally, an hour later, Gao Jianshu saw that all the people in the car next to him came down, and Lu Hao still had some pheasants dripping blood in his hand?


    Take this thing, and all the zombies and cockroaches will be led out right away, right?


    Gao Jianshu several people unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Let''s go, let''s take you through the results"


    Lu Hao said that these people are witnesses to the successful completion of their tasks.


    "I''ll help record it, too"


    Lu Guanhai took out a mobile phone from his pocket and began to follow in the final shooting.


    "Shall we go?"


    Xiao Yu asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s go. People are going ahead. What are you afraid of?"


    Gao Jianshu took Xiaoyu''s collar and walked forward.


    "Where do zombie cockroaches come from?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    Gao Jianshu pointed to the nearby canal and said, "it''s dark and humid here. It''s where we saw them last time."


    Lu Hao nodded and left a pheasant beside the canal, waiting quietly with Su Jin.


    Ten minutes later, there was no sign of a cockroach.


    Seeing Gao Jianshu, he couldn''t believe it. Lu Hao kept waiting for another 20 minutes, but there was no sign of any zombie cockroaches.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more ahead"


    Lu Hao continued to carry the remaining pheasant to the village.


    Seven or eight pheasants were thrown into every corner of the village by several people, but there was no zombie cockroach.

 Chapter 594

    "Don''t go around any more"


    Gao Jianshu stopped and explained with relief: "in the past, let alone these bloody pheasants, even if a living person just came to the village, there would be a large number of zombie cockroaches coming out from all corners, but now, I think it has explained everything."


    This method of these people really works!


    Zombie cockroach''s nest, destroyed!


    "Beauty, your mutant mosses... Or let them grow here? Don''t you have to worry about the resurgence of zombie cockroaches in the future


    Xiao Yu asked with bright eyes.


    "Let me show you something"


    Su Jin didn''t refuse, but controlled the variation moss in his hand to spread to a pheasant on the ground.


    After a moment, the position of the pheasant became empty, not even a feather was left.


    What''s going on?


    A few people opened their eyes to the mutant moss on the ground.


    "Now it''s because I control this little thing. If this little thing is not under my control, it will devour all the places it passes, whether it''s zombies, animals or living people."


    Su Jin said.


    "Is it so scary?"


    Xiaoyu held back the shock in his heart, so he still didn''t want to leave it here.


    "So if you see it later, you''d better be careful."


    Su Jin said while walking forward with a smile, they can go back to receive the task bonus.


    She didn''t know how useful her careless words were in several people''s later accidental distress, and even in the days to come, they all regarded the Xinyu team as a life-saving benefactor.


    "It''s over."


    Lu Guanhai stretched his waist happily. It''s good to finish both tasks.


    On the way back to the base of n city, although they were surprised, they passed without danger. Gao Jianshu was very familiar with the road and walked in the area with few zombies, so they arrived at the base of n city in about three hours.


    Chen Chuyao was surprised that the Xinyu team finished the task so quickly.


    "Two teams were destroyed there before, and one of them was the S-class team in our base."


    Chen Chuyao said pitifully.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s finished. This is the acceptance video taken by Xinyu team."


    Gao Jianshu took out Lu Guanhai''s mobile phone and handed it to him.


    And the acceptance video?


    Chen Chuyao got excited and turned on his mobile phone to watch it. Although the acceptance video was very long, most of it was waiting time. Chen Chuyao simply fast forward to watch it.


    "You''re too good. Why didn''t you see the dead cockroaches? Is it all burnt? "


    Chen Chuyao asked curiously.


    Su Jin repeated their method of killing zombie cockroaches: "we also tried it for the first time, but we didn''t expect the effect to be good."


    "Wonderful, wonderful! This is "one thing down one thing."


    Chen Chuyao could not help patting the table and said.


    After solving the problem of zombie cockroaches, Chen Chuyao is even more happy to invite Xinyu team to stay in n city base for a few days, but Lu Hao also refuses.


    "Something happened to our friends in F City base, so we need to help as soon as possible."


    Lu Hao explained.


    Chen Chuyao cried out that it was a pity, but he still left a few people to live in the base for one night.


    Wen Xiaoling is even more happy. She has nothing to do these two days, and she has sorted out a lot of matters needing attention about pregnant women, and even the knowledge about confinement, which can be handed over to Lu Hao.


    "Thank you, aunt Wen"


    Lu Haoru got the treasure and put the secret book into his arms.


    "You''re welcome. I wish you a good baby"


    Wen Xiaoling smiles vaguely. She really envies these two young people. She doesn''t know when her son will be able to bring back such a lovely daughter-in-law.


    In the evening, Su Jin took out two sets of women''s skin care products to Wen Xiaoling before entering the space.


    "My God, I dare not take such a valuable thing. It''s out of print. Leave it to you young people."


    Although Wen Xiaoling took a look and fell in love with it, and it was also a big brand she used before the end of her life, she still felt guilty about it.


    "Auntie Wen, we''ve collected a lot of these things on the road ahead of us, and the family can''t use them up. Don''t be surprised. Look at the shelf life. It''s expired if you don''t use it any more."


    Su Jin said.


    be overdue? That''s a waste.


    Sure enough, Wen Xiaoling still couldn''t resist the temptation to take it. Her only bottle of skin care products has been rinsed several times


    Qiqi and Lu Guanhai have been in the space for a long time. They are talking to Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen about their affairs these days. Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo are listening carefully.


    "My father and Lin Xiuyuan didn''t come in?"


    Su Jin can''t wait to ask, she hasn''t contacted the family in the space these days, and she doesn''t know what''s going on there.


    "They asked me to tell you that they don''t have time to come in except for dinner."


    Li Xiuying told Su Jin about the family''s situation in the base.


    Now the people lining up to buy materials in the base, as well as those who spontaneously support zhenwumen, gather outside the small western style building every day, saying that they are in order to protect long Aotian.


    The base also sends a large number of guards around the small building every day, which is famous for maintaining the safety of the base. However, according to the analysis of the family, they are actually looking for opportunities to break into the small building in order to force Lin Xiuyuan to hand over the remaining materials.


    So the whole family is afraid to enter the space at night for fear of being plotted.


    "What''s going on in Zhenwu gate?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    Surprisingly, Li Xiuying was also very clear about this matter and answered Lu Hao''s question in an orderly way.


    Zhenwumen is also in a wait-and-see state. If the base official moves them, they plan to fight back immediately. However, although they are in a confrontation state, all the people in zhenwumen are very united.


    "So now the people of the base also support zhenwumen?"


    Su Jin asked with great interest.


    "According to them, it''s like this."


    Li Xiuying replied.


    "That''s interesting, but the official of this base focuses on long Aotian. It''s really stupid."


    Lu Hao said with a smile, the real fear of the base is Zhenwu gate, right?


    "By the way, Xiuyuan also said that their supplies are going to be unable to hold on. These days, they have been deliberately delaying time while counting the crystal nuclei, just to wait for you to pass quickly."


    Li Xiuying suddenly remembered.


    "Yes, there are no eggs and pastries. Xiao Jin, you can go quickly. I''ve made a lot of them in the kitchen."


    Su Jin really feels that his grandfather is concerned about the pastry all the time


    In the base of F City, Liu Jianyuan has not slept well for several nights. Why does that dragon Aotian still have materials? If it goes on like this, what should he do with the Han family in B city?


    In addition to the third-order nuclei collected in the city these days, the base has not recorded any mutated nuclei for several days.


    If the Han family suddenly comes again, what should he do?

 Chapter 595

    At the gate of F City base, there is still no need to enter the city to register. Last time several people from Sujin and Wei Junhao came in together, the gatekeeper sent everyone a stamped palm sized note. Fortunately, Sujin took in the space at that time, otherwise he would have to pay the variation crystal nucleus again.


    Lu Hao noticed that the three nuclei of the last entry fee have now become five.


    Some people who have just entered the base complain while digging out the crystal nuclei. Although there are not many of the five third-order mutant crystal nuclei, compared with the city entrance fees of other bases, they are quite expensive.


    Last time, the house provided by the base was definitely unable to live, so several people had to rent another house, and Su Jin rented it directly for a month.


    Although they can live in a small western style house in zhenwumen with their family, they haven''t explained this to Lian Jiyue before, and of course they don''t intend to.


    And because of her pregnancy, Su Jin doesn''t dare to take the beauty changing pills in the space. After all, no one can tell whether the pills have side effects on her children, so for the sake of insurance, at least she will stay in the F City base as Su Jin for a while.


    "During this time, you should rest here and let us do the work over there."


    After settling down, Lu Hao stroked Su Jin''s abdomen in the room and said.


    "I see. At least I''ll get some supplies."


    Su Jin pressed the big hand, even if she was not suitable to appear in public, but she could still use the local tyrant gold to hide.


    "Well, as long as you''re not tired"


    Lu Hao remembers the knowledge of pregnant women that Wen Xiaoling popularized to him. If the pregnant woman''s body is normal, it''s good to walk frequently.


    So they took a rest in the rented suite for a while, and then they went out with Qiqi and Lianji.


    The place they rented was very close to zhenwumen''s sphere of influence. At that time, it was also for this reason that Lu Hao chose this suite. Although the courtyard was relatively small, they were more than enough to live in.


    Before they got to the place where they met Wu Xingye, they saw a long line, and it would be more crowded if they went further.


    Su Jin finally understood why the family had no time to enter the space. The team was longer than they were in D city at that time. People sleeping on the ground, playing cards, playing chess and chatting were everywhere.


    Lu Hao has been protecting Su Jin, for fear that she will be bumped into, so she can''t walk in front of her. She has to wait in line.


    Su Jin pulled Lu Hao to another path: "let''s go in through the window."


    "Windows on the back wall?"


    Lu Hao thinks it''s OK, but he thinks it''s necessary to take out the local tyrant''s money, otherwise it will be troublesome to be seen as a thief.


    The back wall of the small western style building is surrounded by barren weeds. There is a row of cement platform under the corner, but the withered and yellow weeds also cover the cement platform.


    They are holding Tu Haojin at the same time. Su Jin is just about to give birth to a vine, but he finds Lu Hao standing beside him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jin asked in a low voice, what does this guy seem to have found?


    "Xiaojin, please stand far away and go to the back of the building."


    Lu Hao''s tone was serious, as if he had encountered something extraordinary.


    "Why?"


    Su Jin looked at the direction of Lu Hao''s gaze. It was just a weed.


    "I suspect someone planted a bomb here, but I''m not sure."


    Lu Hao looked around the area under his feet again. Fortunately, there was no danger on the cement platform, but he was very familiar with the two different colors of wires exposed under the weeds.


    "The target is Lin Xiuyuan and them?"


    Su Jin''s expression suddenly became cold, burying a bomb in the back wall? If they don''t happen to be here today, the family will be in danger.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll dismantle this one. You stand far away. If there''s any accident, I''ll go in right away."


    Lu Hao comforted him by saying that going in naturally refers to the space, and the purpose is to reassure Su Jin. Su Jin''s voice just trembled slightly, and he didn''t know whether he was scared or angry.


    "OK, be careful"


    Su Jin nodded and said that she picked out Lu Hao''s tools and gloves from the space, and then stood behind the corner in the distance with Tu Hao Jin in her arms.


    Haw haw~


    The local tyrant Jin also seems to feel the uneasiness in the hostess''s heart. He claps Su Jin''s hand with his little hand while shouting.


    "Thank you, tuhaojin"


    Su Jin rubbed the golden hairy head of the local tyrant, and then looked at Lu Hao on the other side.


    At this time, Lu Hao had carefully picked out a large wooden box from the pile of weeds. Although Su Jin had never seen the wooden box, it seemed that it was indeed a bomb inside.


    But five minutes later, Lu Hao stood up. He took off his gloves and made an OK gesture to Su Jin.


    "It''s a lot of weight, but I''ve completely removed it. It''s just that it''s quite dangerous to put it here."


    Lu Hao pointed to the wooden box with the lid opened and said.


    "Can the contents explode?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Yes, a fire is enough, but you can take it in first. It may be useful later."


    Lu Hao said.


    "You want to..."


    "Tooth for tooth"


    Lu Hao''s expression is also quite angry. The dose of the bomb can probably raze the small foreign building to the ground. The people who do this really don''t want to leave room.


    Su Jin nodded, took out a box from the space, and then put the demolished bomb in with vines, and put it back into the space behind the stream.


    No one will come across it by accident, and it is far enough from the land house. This kind of dangerous thing must be far away from the family.


    They didn''t stay here any longer. It would be bad if someone came later. Just before they left, Lu Hao found a big stone and put it in the wooden box. The two broken wires were exposed by him as they were, and then covered with withered grass.


    A vine that Su Jin gave birth to grows higher and higher. It lifts the two people standing on it to a small balcony on the second floor, and then Su Jin puts them away.


    Unfortunately, the balcony door is locked. You have to push the handle from inside to open it.


    "Let''s go in first. Later they may go in for a meal and have a rest, and then let them open it for us."


    Lu Hao looked at the time and said, it''s almost noon now, and the family will go into the space to eat.


    "Good"


    Su Jin doesn''t want to destroy the door in a big way, and her mood is very complicated at the moment. She wants to find out who buried the bomb right away.


    It''s impossible for the Wuxingye of zhenwumen. After all, they have no reason to do so. The family has just been here for a few days, and no one has been born. It seems that Liu Jianyuan, the chief of the base, is the most suspicious thing.


    Su Jin analyzes with Lu Hao in space.

 Chapter 596

    "Well, the base must be involved, but you can''t rule out zhenwumen."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Zhenwu gate? How is that possible? "


    Su Jin didn''t take zhenwumen into consideration at all.


    "Wu Xingye is unlikely, but there are so many people in Zhenwu gate that we can''t completely rule out. After all... As a base leader, do you think he will come to this grassy backyard of Zhenwu gate?"


    Xiaoyanglou here is the sphere of influence of zhenwumen. Wu Xingye also said in the previous chat that the official people of the base never set foot in the sphere of influence of zhenwumen. That''s why he doubted whether the people of zhenwumen were also involved.


    Lu Hao looked at the stunned Su Jin, and continued: "but who did it? We will catch it. Xiaojin can rest assured."


    He has just planted a small trap around the bomb. If that person goes to the scene again, he will be trapped inside.


    "Thank you, thank you"


    Su Jin said sincerely that if Lu Hao had not found the bomb, she would never have recognized it.


    "Daughter in law, what are you two talking about outside the gate?"


    Lu Guanhai hears the voice outside the house. It''s Su Jin and Lu Hao. He''s still waiting in the space for them to pull him out when they arrive at the small foreign house. He''s finished eating YAN Dan.


    "Dad, we climbed up the balcony behind the building, but the balcony is locked. Let''s see when Xiuyuan will come in later."


    Su Jin explained.


    "What? How can you climb the wall now? "


    Lu Guanhai thinks his little heart will be scared out by Su Jin. Pregnant women climb the wall?


    "Dad, it''s not climbing, it''s plants that lift us up"


    Lu Hao also tried to explain.


    "No! Xiaojin is pregnant now. How can she stand so high? "


    Lu Guanhai cried out.


    "Who? Who''s pregnant? "


    At this time, Su Xiangzhe and Nie Qing entered the space, and Lu Guanhai''s words came into their ears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin knew that she couldn''t hide it. Originally, she also wanted to take a suitable time to tell everyone, but she was shaken out in this situation.


    "Dad, it''s Xiaojin. She''s pregnant."


    Lu Hao said to Su Xiangzhe with a smile.


    "Pregnant? When did it happen? How long has it been? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Su sent out four soul questions to zhe. Did Lu Guanhai know before he became a father?


    However, he was surprised to learn that his daughter could be pregnant in the last life.


    "Dad, I just found out. I want to find a formal opportunity to tell you again."


    Su Jin is embarrassed to explain, although she is more afraid that everyone is worried that she is doing the task.


    "Well, well, it''s a happy thing for a girl to be pregnant. You two men don''t question here. Go in and go in."


    Nie Qing came up to get rid of the encirclement. Now they are still standing at the gate of the land house.


    "Who? Who''s pregnant? "


    Li Xiuying''s voice came from Lu''s house. She was curious that several people outside didn''t come in, so she came to have a look. Unexpectedly, she just heard Nie Qing''s words.


    Now this time pregnant, is it Xiaojin?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin had to pull grandma to explain again.


    Li Xiuying has no intention of complaining about Su Jin, because she is about to be overjoyed by the good news.


    "Xiaojin, do you feel uncomfortable? Are you not tired?"


    This is what Li Xiuying is most concerned about.


    "Grandma, I''m fine. Don''t worry about it."


    Su Jin comforts everyone. Lu Hao also takes the opportunity to change the topic and tells Su Xiangzhe and Nie Qing that they are outside the balcony behind the small western style building in F City base, and they can help now.


    Su Xiangzhe is still immersed in the news that Su Jin is pregnant.


    Being reminded by Lu Hao, Nie Qingcai remembers everyone''s situation.


    "I''ll open the door for you first. There''s just very little material left in the storage bag. No one dares to sell it casually."


    Nie Qing said.


    Su Xiangzhe is still asking questions beside Su Jin. Maybe he didn''t even notice what Lu Hao said.


    Lin Xiuyuan outside is also very happy to learn that Su Jin and Lu Hao are back. His face has been saved. Otherwise, he boasted a few days ago that he wanted to replace the ordinary crystal nucleus of the whole base with materials in Haikou, and he would almost be beaten in the face.


    "Uncle Nie, I''ll go. It''s my room. I''ll open the door for them."


    Lin Xiuyuan said happily while running that the storage bag was still in his pocket. He wanted Su Jin to put all the materials in immediately!


    When the balcony door is opened, Su Jin and Lu Hao are waiting outside, but after they come in, they ask Lin Xiuyuan to lock the balcony door again.


    "Don''t worry, we have a strong sense of prevention. We dare not go to sleep at night."


    Lin Xiuyuan opened the storage bag with a smile and handed it to Su Jin.


    Su Jin wry smile, that matter still wait for today everybody to finish work later to discuss in detail.


    She took out a large number of materials in the space and put them into the storage bag, including rice, flour and the big cakes from the kitchen. In a few minutes, the storage bag was full.


    "Now I''m at ease. Long Aotian''s face has been saved. I''ll go down first. You two can help yourself."


    Lin Xiuyuan''s face was full of happiness, and then he ran down in a panic.


    Looking at such a hard-working family, Su Jin felt even worse. She had put them in danger before.


    "Xiaojin, you know, this is our first visit to F City base. We won''t let you encounter this kind of thing in the future."


    Lu Hao knows what Su Jin is thinking. In front of him, Su Jin''s emotions are written on his face.


    "Well, I know that I will not only make the people who do it bear the corresponding cost, but also make everyone get the corresponding treatment here."


    Su Jin made up his mind.


    Lu Hao is right. It''s too simple for them to think this time. This is their first visit to F City base, and they haven''t found out the way. If they had been to cities a and D, where they already have their foundation and corresponding acquaintances, this would never happen.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me. Your only task now is to take care of yourself."


    Lu Hao rubbed Su Jin''s head and said, "these things are not difficult for him. Now that he''s here, it''s time for long Aotian to take action


    People queuing up to buy goods and materials find that since noon, long Aotian''s speed has more than doubled. The previously sold out flour cakes have been replenished, and there are three men of different ages in the line of selling goods and materials.


    Lu Hao, Lu Guanhai and Lin Yunguo went to battle together to replace Huang Yunxiang and Lin Cheng who had been tired for several days.


    "Ha ha, everyone, these are our chefs. A few days ago, they have been helping to classify materials and make pancakes. Don''t worry. We will certainly manage enough materials this time. If we have crystal cores, just take them and line up. No one will be missing."


    Long Aotian takes up the big horn and shouts.

 Chapter 597

    The crowd broke out cheers after hearing long Aotian''s words.


    Before, they were worried that they would not be able to buy materials. Now, with the confidence of long Aotian, they are relieved that there are so many big bags of grain and several baskets of flour cakes on the table.


    Outside the courtyard wall, several people of different heights looked at each other, and then walked towards the end of the line


    Lin Xiuyuan is a little curious about how Su Jin, who always leads the battle, didn''t take the Yan changing pill to help, but with Lu Hao''s help, he finds that he really has enough people.


    Lin Yunguo, in particular, sat in front of several baskets of flour cakes and sold his own flour cakes. He added a lot of eggs and lard to the cakes to nourish himself.


    "Sir, did you make this cake? Why can''t we make this flavor when we buy flour? "


    A young woman came up and asked, she didn''t come to buy, so there was no line.


    "Well, I''ve added some self-made lard and boiled spices to it, which will naturally taste better. Of course, the fire should be controlled well."


    Lin Yunguo can not say that he added a lot of eggs, although this is the biggest addition to the cake.


    "Oh, I see. Forget it. I''ll line up to buy it. I can''t get something as rare as lard."


    The woman said regretfully, and then walked back to the back of the line.


    When he learned that there was so much valuable oil in the dough cakes, many people who were not willing to buy them were curious. A basket of dough cakes soon sold out, and Lin Xiuyuan took another basket out of the storage bag.


    "Darling, I''ll be busy in the future."


    Although Lin Yunguo said so, he could not help showing his satisfaction on his face, which was much more interesting than he used to be a cook in the back kitchen.


    Standing upstairs, Su Jin looks at the grand occasion of selling materials below.


    Not far away, it seems that a few disciples of zhenwumen are helping to maintain the order on the scene, and Xiaoyu is also in charge of it. From time to time, they will take out brooms and dustpans to clean up some rubbish falling from the scene.


    In Zhenwu gate, will someone really participate in the plan of dropping explosives?


    Su Jin can''t help thinking that although it''s only Lu Hao''s suspicion, Su Jin believes Lu Hao''s judgment more. It''s just that no one has appeared in the trapped array behind the balcony.


    In the evening, the family who had been tired all day was called into the space by Su Jin.


    "For the next few days, you''d better rest in the space in the evening."


    Su Jin said.


    "Ah? Really? "


    Lin Xiuyuan sat up straight on the sofa and asked, if they could rest in the space, they would not feel so tired during the day.


    "Xiaojin, what happened?"


    Mao Zhihang, who is based in S City, asked.


    The so-called bystanders see clearly. Although he is not in the F City base, he can see something from the expressions of Su Jin and Lu Hao.


    "What happened? What didn''t happen to us? "


    Lin Cheng doesn''t understand and looks at both sides. They can be alert at night. Every night they sleep in peace, so there is no one to watch.


    Su Jin nodded and summoned the box of explosives they found today from the back of the stream.


    "Today, Lu Hao found this under the back wall of the small building."


    Su brocade complexion dignified say.


    "What''s this? A box of babies? "


    Looking at the tightly locked wooden box, Nie Qing''s first reaction is baby.


    "This is a box of dynamite, dynamite that can blow up a small building."


    Lu Hao said.


    £¡£¡£¡


    "Explosives, explosives? No? "


    Yellow rutin was scared out of a cold sweat, will blow up the building? What about them in there?


    "I believe Xiao Hao''s judgment. He is professional in this respect."


    Lu Guanhai said with a frown.


    The whole family quieted down. It turned out that it was explosives. Who was so cruel?


    They are selling goods and materials here. Aren''t they bringing benefits to the people here?


    "My God, it''s so scary. Come back quickly. We''re not selling there."


    Lin Tianhui feels that she is about to be scared and cry. Her husband and relatives are all over there. If anything happens


    She couldn''t imagine.


    "It must be those guys in the base. They can''t run away!"


    Lin Cheng angrily pounded a table and said.


    "I''ve restored the place where the explosive was put to its original layout, and made a trap there. If someone wants to detonate it in the past, he can definitely catch it."


    Lu Hao comforted everyone that this matter must be explained to you.


    "I''m sorry, I think things are too simple to put everyone in danger."


    Su Jin bowed her head and said that since she found the box of explosives, she had been blaming herself all the time, and she didn''t dare to think about the consequences later.


    "Su Jin, don''t say that. It''s not your fault. When we catch that man, we will break him apart."


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at Su Jin, who was always confident. Suddenly, he felt a little distressed.


    Su Jin, the Witch of his family, shouldn''t be like this.


    "Yes, Xiaojin, how can we blame you? Fortunately, you and Xiaohao found out. You saved us."


    Yellow rutin also came to comfort the way.


    "Xiaojin, our family will be fine. God is helping us. God wants you to find the danger ahead of time, so don''t be afraid."


    Li Xiuying knew that Su Jin was afraid. After all, not everyone could take the responsibility.


    "Thank you"


    Su Jin suddenly wants to cry. She doesn''t know what to say except thank you. This is the family she is protecting all her life!


    The so-called family members are people who will not blame each other no matter what happens.


    "Cough, cough, let''s not mention these unhappy things. I''m going to announce a big happy event here to make sure that everyone can''t sleep happily after listening to it."


    Su Xiangzhe stood up, his daughter''s eyes were red, he was about to die of heartache.


    "Great joy, great joy"


    Mao Qiqi also clapped her hands, though she knew what her uncle was going to say.


    "What a happy event, husband? What else can you have


    Lin Tianhui looks at Su Xiangzhe who stands up suddenly and feels funny.


    "I''m going to tell you, everyone, listen up. Our Sujin children are pregnant."


    Su Xiangzhe deliberately pulled the last three words long and said in his most happy tone.


    The space was quiet again, but on the contrary, a moment of silence was followed by several women''s screams.


    "Ah, Xiaojin, is what your father said true?"


    Lin Tianhui shouts with her face covered. She can''t believe her ears.


    Lu Guanhai and Nie Qing also covered their mouths and laughed. The news really made everyone forget the incident.


    "Mom, it''s true"


    Su Jin said with a smile.

 Chapter 598

    Lin Xiuyuan finally knows why Su Jin doesn''t eat Yan changing Dan. He''s going to be an uncle?!


    "My God, it''s hard to conceive in the last days? Xiaojin, you are really good "


    Huang Ruxiang couldn''t help saying that Su Jin''s face turned red instantly.


    "You don''t have to look at what our family usually eats or uses, just say that the vegetables are completely pesticide free, which is better than what we used to eat."


    Lin Yunguo said with a smile.


    This person, although the environment is important, but still rely on support, the physical quality to eat well, naturally nothing is a problem.


    In the next few hours, Su Jin accepted the family''s "warm greetings" and all kinds of "gentle warnings". Lu Hao also helped her answer, which was more detailed than what Wen Xiaoling had said before.


    As for being secretly put explosives things, have long been immersed in the good news of a family to throw away.


    "Xiuyuan, tomorrow you and I will go to find Wu Xingye"


    Lu Hao said on one side that he also wanted to see Wu Xingye''s reaction.


    "Good brother-in-law, we''ll go tomorrow morning."


    After the shock and surprise, Lin Xiuyuan is really more interested in people who bury bombs.


    If they get caught, hum.


    Lu Hao and Lu Guanhai, who have already eaten the changed YAN Dan, have not returned to the house they rented with Su Jin. However, Su Jin still wants to go back to live in the evening, so the next morning, Su Jin doesn''t plan to show up in front of Wu Xingye.


    Knowing that long Aotian came to find himself, Wu Xingye was even more excited and ran to the front door to meet him.


    "Xiaotian, you tell my disciples that I''ll come to you and ask you to come here in person."


    Wu Xingye complains with a smile that he is an idle man. What can he do at home every day.


    "Uncle Wu, I have a very, very important thing here, so I can''t wait to come here. This is the elder brother I knew before and the base I just entered these two days."


    Lin Xiuyuan introduces Lu Hao to Wu Xingye. Today, only he and Lu Hao come here.


    "Light rain, pour the tea quickly"


    Wu Xingye shouts to the yard, but he doesn''t see the shadow of light rain.


    "This girl, I''m sure she can''t get up in the morning to be lazy again. Let me do it."


    Wu Xingye said, shaking his head with a smile.


    "Uncle Wu, don''t drink tea in the morning. What I''m going to say next is important. Can you..."


    Lin Xiuyuan took a look at the main hall with the door open, and hesitated in his words.


    Wu Xingye naturally understood that if it was really an important matter, it was really not a place to talk. So he immediately took them to a room behind the house and said, "no one here will hear Xiao Tian''s important matter. Don''t worry about it."


    Seeing Wu Xingye''s expression, Lin Xiuyuan takes out the wooden box with a bomb from the storage bag in his pocket.


    "What is this? Materials? "


    Wu Xingye''s expression has been in Lu Hao''s observation range, but he can also see that Wu Xingye really doesn''t know about it.


    "Uncle Wu, this is a box of explosives, which was found by my elder brother under the back wall of the small western style building yesterday."


    Lin Xiuyuan no longer had a playful face, but his expression became serious.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Behind the small western style building?


    "How can there be such a thing behind a small western style building?"


    Wu Xingye still doesn''t understand. Is this


    "It was deliberately buried. I''ve cut off the lead."


    Lu Hao lowered his voice and said.


    "Uncle Wu, that''s why we told you this because we believe in you. We will definitely catch the person behind this, but we may also need your help."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "I must help you. Who dares to do such a cruel thing? I''m the first one to refuse him!"


    Wu Xingye said angrily.


    "Uncle Wu, we suspect that there are people in Zhenwu sect who are also involved in this matter."


    Lu Hao''s words stunned Wu Xingye: "impossible! We are all good children in Zhenwu. How could anyone do such a thing? "


    "The supplier of this explosive should be Liu Jianyuan of the base, and now I just doubt the person who buried it. Of course, these are just my guesses. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    Lu Hao said that he would not say anything. Although he also hoped that his suspicion was suspicious, according to his reasoning habits before the end of the world, he would not let go of any possibility in the case.


    Wu Xingye seemed to be hit by something, and slowly returned to his seat.


    "I know. Don''t worry. If there are people from Zhenwu sect, I will never tolerate them!"


    Wu Xingye made up his mind and said.


    It''s true that the threshold to enter Zhenwu gate is very low. They are all poor children or people who have been hit. He will cooperate with long Aotian and want to prove that no one in Zhenwu gate will do such a thing.


    After discussing with Wu Xingye for a while, long Aotian and Lu Hao are ready to go back.


    In the courtyard of Zhenwu gate, some disciples were practicing as usual. Lu Hao took a general look at the courtyard and went out with long Aotian.


    "What''s up, brother-in-law? Do you see anything?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "Not yet, but we probably don''t need to speculate about it."


    Lu Hao said with a smile that he believed that after long Aotian''s confident "speech" yesterday, those people should be unable to restrain themselves.


    "That''s right. Uncle Wu has promised to lend it to us. We''ll wait for the acceptance results later."


    Lin Xiuyuan smiles and greets people on the side of the road as he walks. He seems to feel that he is a big star with thousands of fans.


    Su Jin has nothing to do in the space and walks into the crystal core warehouse. The crystal core is gradually placed in the empty place.


    In the base of F City these days, their income has reached millions of crystal nuclei, plus the materials she sold to Chen Chuyao in n city, as well as the mission bonus of killing zombie cockroaches.


    The crystal nucleus seems to have accumulated some more.


    However, a few days ago, because there was no time to enter space, space had not absorbed crystal nuclei for several days. Su Jin simply took out 500 crystal nuclei and let space absorb them first.


    When will the upgrade of space come to an end, and they can start to save the crystal nuclei for daily absorption in space~


    Su Jin thought plaintively.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s another night. The small white building can be seen clearly in the dark.


    It''s dark inside the small building. It seems that all the people inside should be asleep.


    In the dark, Mao Qiqi looked out of the window with bright eyes and said to the family in the house, "someone is coming. There are three people, one of whom has no power."


    "Brother in law, you''re right. They''re here today."


    Lin Xiuyuan was also excited, but they had been waiting here for more than two hours.


    Seeing the three figures walking along the wall of the small western style building to the back wall, bu Hong and WAN Enron held their breath. Wu Xingye clenched his fist. Who was that figure?!

 Chapter 599

    "Where are the things?"


    Asked a voice in the dark.


    "It''s in the grass ahead. I''ll take you."


    Another voice replied.


    "Hurry up, or I can''t guarantee your safety"


    This time it was a tall, dull voice.


    "I''m helping my sister and brother-in-law. If you can''t guarantee my safety, you can go away."


    Buyu''s female voice sounded low and clear in the silent night. Although they couldn''t hear what they were talking about, several people in the dark were wide eyed. Why was it her?!


    The dull voice gave a cold hum. I don''t know if it was because of the trouble, but I still stood by the wall and waited.


    Inside, the family was anxious to rush out, but Lu Hao stopped them: "wait two minutes to have a look."


    The two men who had squatted in front of him, one of them seemed to be a fire psionic. His fingers lit a small flame, and then he leaned towards the wooden box.


    Just the second he lit the fuse, he got up and ran away, and the tall man waiting by the wall also ran to one side quickly!


    "You..."


    The woman asked in disbelief, but the next second, the back of the small building was illuminated by several dazzling high beams.


    The man in the array finds that he can''t escape, but it''s secondary to be found, the bomb!!!


    The man and the woman looked behind at the same time, only to find that the long lead pulled out by them had already been destroyed.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you?"


    Wu Xingye can''t believe his eyes. Is it true that they are right?


    What''s more, this man is Xiaoyu who is very familiar with zhenwumen up and down?


    "Miss Wu, why are you all here?"


    Xiaoyu restored his former tone, and seemed to be at a loss.


    "Uncle Wu, of course they are the witnesses we invited. How about that? Are you surprised? Even though I was surprised. "


    At this time, Lin Xiuyuan also came out from behind with his family. He looked at the inconspicuous light rain sitting on the ground and said.


    The girl had laughed sweetly at him and served tea before, but she didn''t expect such a person behind him. It''s really terrible.


    "You''ve already found out?"


    Light rain at this time after looking around also reflected, these people are waiting for them to take the bait.


    "Xiaoyu, why do you want to do it?"


    Wu Xingye is the one who is most anxious to find out the truth. Although Xiaoyu entered Zhenwu gate after the end of time, she is young and diligent, and people in Zhenwu gate like her very much, but why did she do such a thing?


    "Miss Wu, I was forced too. My sister and I are in their hands. If I don''t, my sister will be very dangerous."


    Xiaoyu bowed his head and said, trying to save something.


    "Who the hell is going to tie me? Let me go!"


    Behind the small building, a cursing voice came. Everyone who had just been there had heard it. It was the man who ran away immediately after lighting the fuse.


    "Caught a fish out of the net, almost run away by him"


    Su Xiangzhe drags a piece of rope and drags the man over. Although the man is tall, Su Xiangzhe is not shorter than him, and his strength is better than 10%.


    Lu Hao looked at the man and took advantage of everyone''s inattention to untie Xiaoyu and another person''s trapped array. Then he said to Xiaoyu on the ground, "your sister seems to be going to sacrifice you. If I''m right, you just found out that the speed psionic is not going to take you away, right?"


    Xiaoyu bit her lip after hearing this. Zhang Ming ran away after they lit the fuse. She didn''t prepare to take her away according to the agreement!


    Seeing that both of them didn''t speak, Lu Hao continued to speculate: "you and your sister participated in this matter together, but your sister is not a member of Zhenwu sect, so the real person to implement it can only hide you well in Zhenwu sect, but your sister has made arrangements in advance and intends to sacrifice you, Then why does she want to sacrifice your chess piece that may be useful in the future? "


    "That''s right. I want to use your death to trap zhenwumen. If the bomb is detonated, all our people will have an accident. Naturally, the base people will suspect that Liu Jianyuan, the leader of the base, did it. At this time, your purpose will be brought into play. The scene is in the backyard of zhenwumen, and there is your body in zhenwumen who has the best relationship with Uncle Wu. This is the evidence."


    "At that time, the Zhenwu gate will be naturally dumb. It''s hard for you to defend yourself. Your sister is very considerate for the base leader and has a good calculation."


    After listening to the light rain on the ground, she could not help shaking up. She knew that what this person said was true. Even if she didn''t want to believe it, the fact was already in front of her eyes.


    It turns out that her role is just as evidence. Why did she come to her before? Why do you want to disturb your life?!


    "Xiaoyu, you shouldn''t be like this. Teacher Wu has raised you as a daughter."


    Bu Hong looked down at the light rain on the ground and said.


    "My sister, she is my only relative in the world. She asked me for help. At first, I didn''t want to, but she told me not to turn my elbow out. After it was finished, she asked me to move in with her. I thought it would not hurt teacher Wu and everyone, so I agreed to her request."


    Xiaoyu said while crying.


    "Well, you said you were so innocent that you knew you could move into the residence of the chief of the base, so you agreed? Ren Qin is just your cousin. I don''t believe you have such a deep sisterhood. "


    Zhang Ming, one of the side''s speed Department powers, sneers that this is Xiaoyu''s style. He can''t see it any more before. When he hears that she has left herself clean, he can''t help but want to tear her down.


    "Zhang Ming, you! Mr. Wu, brother Bu, you must believe what I said. "


    Xiaoyu wants to tear Zhang Ming''s mouth. Zhang Ming used to protect his cousin.


    "Xiaoyu, you know, the relationship between zhenwumen and the base leader, even if you say it''s innocent, but you want to move to live with your sister, which means that you are irreconcilable with zhenwumen."


    Bu Hong took another look at Xiaoyu, but there were no waves in his eyes.


    Lin Xiuyuan took an extra look at Bu Hong, the eldest disciple of Wu Xingye. He was very clear.


    "Uncle Wu, these three people will be handed over to us next. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "I don''t have any opinions. Just assume that there has never been such a person in Zhenwu''s family. I''ll come to the door to apologize some other day. It''s Wu who has caused you trouble."


    Wu Xingye under the light is absolutely determined.


    After hearing this, Xiaoyu began to cry.

 Chapter 600

    In the base of F City, there is a luxurious house in the innermost center.


    The surrounding area of the house is the residence of the base garrison. It can be said that it is quite safe to live here.


    In the courtyard, Liu Jianyuan and Ren Qin didn''t rest. The explosion they were waiting for didn''t come. Zhang Ming and the three of them had been on their way for a while.


    "Why hasn''t it been blown up yet? Have they found out?"


    Liu Jianyuan said to himself.


    "Xiaoyu hid his things in that place. No one should find out. Let''s wait. Maybe they are also waiting for the safest time."


    Ren Qin pretends to be calm and soft.


    Although her heart has been uneasy now, at the beginning, she felt uneasy about her cousin''s death, but now she is looking forward to the explosion, but she is looking forward to her cousin''s death.


    "Yes, even if those people find out, what can a group of grain sellers do to me? It''s not that you can''t even see my face. "


    Liu Jianyuan snorted coldly and planned to have a rest.


    Just at this time, there was a rhythmic knock at the door.


    Liu Jianyuan and Ren Qin look at each other. Who will it be at this time?!


    "Sister, it''s me, Xiaoyu"


    Outside the door is indeed the voice of light rain, but the voice seems to have some nasal sounds, like just crying in general.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Ren Qin is also relieved. She thinks that something went wrong with Xiaoyu and led to the failure of the task, so she came back crying. However, she is stupid. If she didn''t see that she could use it this time, she wouldn''t go to find her.


    Now it seems that the mission has failed.


    When the door was opened, Ren Qin''s delicate face suddenly froze in place: "how are you?"


    "Who?"


    Liu Jianyuan also came over warily. Didn''t Ren Qin open the door without looking out of the cat''s eye?


    "It''s you?"


    Liu Jianyuan looks at the people who walk into the house. Zhang Ming, Zhao Xing and Xiao Yu are all tied up by backhand, but bu Hong is walking in the front?!


    No, the house is heavily guarded outside. How did these people get in?!


    "How did you get in? Get out of here


    Ren Qin has also reflected at this time, light rain they are caught!


    "Our masterpiece, of course."


    Lin Xiuyuan comes in, followed by Lu Hao and Su Xiangzhe, while Su Jin stands next to Lu Hao in an invisible state holding local tyrant Jin.


    Originally, the whole family didn''t agree with her coming, but Su Jin finally convinced the family that she must witness the settlement of this matter with her own eyes.


    "Long Ao Tian"


    Liu Jianyuan hatefully said the name. Although he didn''t recognize long Aotian''s appearance, he still recognized the voice.


    "What''s your grandfather''s name for?"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s eyes glared at him. For some reason, Liu Jianyuan felt cold all over his feet. However, he still raised his momentum and asked in a loud voice, "what do you mean by breaking into other people''s homes?"


    "We have been busy all day, and we have to return your things to you at night. Should Liu Ji thank us?"


    After that, Lin Xiuyuan took out the box of bombs from the storage bag in his pocket and put them on the floor.


    "Well, it seems that you all know that now you dare to break into my house with these people. I don''t think you want to go out alive."


    Liu Jianyuan said as he retreated to the stairway and pressed the alarm.


    The alarm, which should have been ringing for a long time, did not respond at all. Liu Jianyuan pressed it several times, but there was still no response.


    "Just destroyed by us, no need to press"


    Lu Hao said.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ren Qin also realized that things are not good, she is just a space power, although Liu Jianyuan is a fire power, but in the face of such a few people, they are very dangerous!


    Bu Hong shook his head and said: "originally, brother long just came to our base to sell materials. This is a matter of no harm to our base. But you want all their lives. Even our Zhenwu sect will be involved. This matter must have a result, and I came here on behalf of Zhenwu sect to give you an account."


    Liu Jianyuan hummed coldly: "explain? I think you just want to rebel! "


    Su Jin sighs and revolts. They are just selling goods. Why do people always misunderstand them? If being a base commander had so many advantages, they would have played in front of him for a long time. Do they still need to rebel here?


    Bang!


    Liu Jianyuan suddenly hit a fireball in the direction of Bu Hong, and bu Hong could avoid it. Just when he was ready to fight back, several ice blades had already shot at Liu Jianyuan!


    Liu Jianyuan''s pupils shrink, the ice blade is too fast, he can''t escape!


    Bang bang!


    Ice blade did not hit Liu Jianyuan''s key, but it accurately took up Liu Jianyuan''s clothes and nailed him firmly on the wall!


    It''s really an ice power. Is that the power of ice level 6?


    Bu Hong''s eyes are full of amazement. The ice blade can take up a person''s weight and insert it into the white wall behind?!


    "Jianyuan!"


    Ren Qin yelled, she took out a pistol from the space, pointed at several people and said: "you all get out, get out!"


    Bang!


    A burst of gunfire, Ren Qin seems to be a random towards the crowd in a random shot, but the bullet is just in the direction of light rain shot!


    "Ah ~"


    Scream sound rang out, although the bullet only hit the shoulder of light rain, but still let light rain fall on the ground.


    "Ren Qin, you wicked woman!"


    Xiaoyu scolds her, cousin. She must have done it on purpose!


    Bu Hong also took the opportunity to shoot down the pistol in Ren Qin''s hand with the wind blade, and took it back: "Ren Qin, you hurt your cousin, why do you want to shoot her again?"


    "Just open it. Anyway, she''s useless. If she can''t do things well, she wants to serve me together. I feel sick when I see her!"


    Ren Qin scolds, she wants to delay time, hoping that the gunshot and Xiaoyu''s scream can attract the attention of the guards around, but she ignores Xiaoyu''s eyes that hate her.


    With that, Ren Qin sacrificed all kinds of things from the space and smashed them in the direction of a few people. The sound of bang rang in the house.


    And Liu Jianyuan also took the opportunity to break free from the wall, a few fireballs were thrown into the house!


    Liu Jianyuan''s fire ability is only a level 4 ability. A few people can easily escape, but the fireball burns on some furniture in the house.


    Lin Xiuyuan directly frozen the part below Liu Jianyuan''s neck, so that he would not make redundant movements.


    Lu Hao frowned. They didn''t have to keep pestering with these two people. They had to make a quick decision.


    "Ren Qin, go to hell!"

 Chapter 601

    Falling in the pool of blood, Xiaoyu doesn''t know when he has got up. At this time, he is pushing the wooden box in the middle of the floor with his other shoulder, and pushing it towards the sofa which is on fire!


    Xiaoyu used to work in Zhenwu gate. At this time, she also exerted all her strength, and the wooden box was pushed into the fire!


    "Run! Run


    Lu Hao yelled, he picked up Su Jin and ran to the door!


    Bu Hong is still looking at the direction of light rain. Lin Xiuyuan grabs Bu Hong and follows Su Xiangzhe to run out the door!


    Although the wooden box is very thick, but the family all know that it is a hollowed out wooden box, if the fire goes in, it will be a moment!


    "Xiaojin, you go first"


    Lu Hao Ran and said that although they had already run out of the yard, the power of the bomb could not be underestimated.


    "Well, you have to go in when you have to"


    Su Jin knew that Lu Hao holding himself would drag him down at this time, and he didn''t hesitate, so he flashed into the space with Tu Haojin.


    In Liu Jianyuan''s house, Xiaoyu sits on the wooden box and looks at the crazy people running out. He can''t help laughing.


    "Xiaoyu, what are you doing? Move that box quickly."


    Ren Qin just thought that this is Xiaoyu''s expedient, is to scare those people away, but now she looks at such a state of Xiaoyu, the heart is filled with a bad premonition.


    Xiaoyu resisted the pain, burned the rope that tied his hands with the flame, picked up the pistol that was knocked down by Bu Hong from the ground, then pointed at Ren Qin and said with a smile: "my good cousin, you didn''t expect me to come back alive tonight, did you? Don''t worry, I''m very satisfied now, because I can hold you before I die, ha ha ha. "


    Bang!


    Xiaoyu fired a shot at Renqin, but it only hit one side of the ground. Xiaoyu laughed strangely, turned around and fired another shot at Renqin. The shot hit Renqin''s thigh, and the blood immediately flowed all over the ground.


    "Xiaoyu, you dead girl"


    Ren Qin cried out in pain.


    "Zhang Ming, Zhao Xing, try to push the box away quickly!"


    Liu Jianyuan, who was frozen in the ice, yelled. It''s a pity that because Zhang Ming is a speed psionic, Lu Hao tied his feet to Zhao Xing''s. at this time, the two men were still on the ground and couldn''t get up for a while.


    "Xiaoyu, Xiaoyu, good sister, you help me. It''s not good for me to leave my position to you in the future."


    Liu Jianyuan prayed in despair. He never thought that he would be defeated by the woman around him one day.


    Xiaoyu doesn''t seem to hear Liu Jianyuan''s words at all. She continues to shoot at Ren Qin, but each shot doesn''t hit her vital point, which makes Ren Qin feel as if she is being bullied.


    And it was only two minutes. Finally, one side of the wooden box was completely on fire.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound rang through the F City base.


    The roaring explosion lasted for a moment. Bu Hong stood up from behind Lin Xiuyuan''s ice wall, bowed deeply to Lin Xiuyuan and said, "brother long, thank you just now."


    He had just been completely shocked by Xiaoyu''s action, and even forgot that the box was filled with real explosives. If it wasn''t for long Aotian who pulled him out, he would have died with those people.


    "Lift a hand, lift a hand"


    Long Aotian patted Bu Hong on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Go back, it''s time to rest"


    Lu Hao said that although some changes have just taken place, the result is exactly what they want.


    A tooth for a tooth, justice.


    ¡­¡­


    The explosion in the compound shocked the whole base.


    However, it was only limited to shock, no one was sad, no one felt sorry, no one wanted to go to the end, and more people looked at it with a melon eating attitude.


    "Liu Jianyuan died when he died. Anyway, he didn''t do anything good."


    "Maybe God doesn''t like him. Just take him away."


    "How many old people and children did he kill before, and now he''s doing it himself!"


    "Tut Tut, see? This is retribution. There is no place to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, the management of the base participated in the investigation, and the final conclusion was that Liu Jianyuan and his mistress had a big fight in the villa because of their discord, which ignited the bomb stored in the house and caused the explosion. The bullet marks on some bricks just showed this.


    Some people privately suspected that it was made by zhenwumen, but the majority of the supporters of zhenwumen in the base. Moreover, zhenwumen always had a very good reputation. Once the skeptical remarks appeared, they were directly scolded by those supporters, so no one dared to speak ill of zhenwumen any more.


    Long Aotian also continued to sell materials in the small western style building, as if nothing had happened.


    The only thing that has changed is that there are no more base guards around to make trouble. With the addition of Lu Hao, even zhenwumen has sent Yin Bao''s disciples who have no powers to help them weigh materials, count crystal cores, and the speed of the queue has become much faster.


    "Where did Xiaoyu go? It''s strange that I haven''t seen her for two days. "


    Yin Bao mutters that before Xiaoyu, they were just like assholes. She was everywhere.


    "I don''t know. I miss her. No one washed my clothes for me."


    Wang Yongnan also ate the bread, pickles and porridge provided by long Aotian, and said with a frown.


    "I also went to ask Shifu. He just couldn''t make it clear, but he looked very unhappy."


    Said another young man.


    Bu Hong also told Wu Xingye about what happened in Liu Jianyuan''s house that night, as well as some of his brothers who knew about it. No one believed that Xiaoyu, who looked innocent on weekdays, would have such a side.


    "I was completely stunned at that time. If it wasn''t for long Aotian''s reminder, I would not have had time to run out."


    Bu Hong said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s all right. Let''s put an end to this. I''m sorry I didn''t find out earlier."


    Wu Xingye waved his hand and said that he didn''t want to mention anything about Xiaoyu any more.


    Bu Hong is well aware of the personality of the master. Wu Xingye has collected all the things in the place where Xiaoyu lives. Wu Xingye doesn''t throw them away, but burns them to her after knowing that Xiaoyu is no longer alive.


    This is probably the last thing he can do for Xiaoyu!


    ¡­¡­


    Since there is no base leader in the base of F City, many people in the original management are ready to move. The position of base leader has great attraction for each of them, but the most popular voice in the base is still Wu Xingye of zhenwumen.

 Chapter 602

    "Well, Wu Xingye? He knows what''s going on in the base, doesn''t he? I''m afraid he will be driven down after two days. "


    Chen Liang, Liu Jianyuan''s former subordinate, hums coldly.


    It is reasonable to say that he is the closest person to the post of base commander, but he has no powers. Therefore, after Liu Jianyuan''s death, no one paid attention to him, although he thought that he was the one who knew the most about the situation of the base.


    "Mr. Chen is talking about materials?"


    Xiong Jingfu asked.


    "How to maintain a base without supplies? In the past, the materials in the base were all maintained by the Han family. Now when Liu Jianyuan died, I''m afraid I''m the only one who can get in touch with the Han family in B city. "


    Chen Liang swept around the meeting room and said to people with different looks.


    "However, if we still follow the original path, the base will continue to be the same as before, and can only collect mutant nuclei."


    Wen Zhixin raised his hand and said that although he was under Liu Jianyuan''s command before, he did not agree with Liu Jianyuan''s practice.


    He has also been to other bases. No base has such a low level of powers as F City. If he doesn''t change, this base will become a vassal sooner or later.


    "Why not? Let''s ask Wu Xingye what he means? Don''t they have dragon Aotian in Zhenwu gate? "


    A small voice rang out. It was Guo you, the logistics manager of the base.


    Guo you is not interested in who will be the base leader, because no matter how the base leader turns, he can''t be the base leader.


    In the end, no one discussed who should be the chief of the base after a whole day''s discussion.


    While the material of dragon and sky is selling more and more, the team of the talented people bought 100 thousand cores at one time, and the Dragon awesome sky did not change their faces to get the materials out. They even gave people four homes five to enter the wholesale price, and they sent more than a few pounds of grain.


    The people were shocked by such a grand method, and the voice of zhenwumen was even higher.


    The team, who had been given dozens of Jin more grain, even put up a banner at the base, saying that it would unconditionally support Wu Xingye to take the post of base leader.


    There are also people who have signed a joint signature, strongly demanding the selection of Wu Xingye, and even the base''s guards have many signatures.


    The management of the base was shocked. How could the will of the people reach this level?


    If you change to another person who is not from Zhenwu sect to be the base leader, you will be drowned by so many people''s spittle, right? No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    So for a while, no one had the courage to run for a long time.


    Inexplicably, Wu Xingye, who was found by the base management, had a headache. When he was the base leader, he had no energy to manage the base, OK? The management of zhenwumen alone made him sick.


    "Captain Wu, if you don''t do this, maybe there is no suitable person in Zhenwu sect?"


    Wen Zhixin, who came to persuade him, asked.


    Wu Xingye was asked, yes, there are quite a lot of young people in Zhenwu sect, and there is no shortage of outstanding ones. Why didn''t he expect that?


    So that night, bu Hong, who had just killed zombies from outside the base, was inexplicably dragged to an emergency meeting by Wu Xingye.


    "Bohong, what do you think?"


    Wu Xingye is used to asking his apprentice''s advice first. He can always give the most reliable answer.


    "I suggest asking long Aotian about their future plans."


    Said Bu Hong.


    "Why?"


    Why ask long Aotian?


    "Elder martial brother is worried about the base materials?"


    Wan Enron also figured out the reason. It''s true. Their Zhenwu gate was completely elected by the people in the base, and the reason why the people elected them is very simple, that is, materials.


    If they don''t have the support of long Aotian in the future, and combined with the current situation of the base revealed by Wen Zhixin today, they will have difficulty even after they become the base leader.


    "Bu Hong is right. We''ll go to the other side early tomorrow morning."


    Wu Xingye also figured out that if someone in Zhenwu gate could hold the post of base leader, he believed that the current situation of the base in F City would be changed. In the past, he just looked at the situation of the base and sighed anxiously. Now, with this opportunity in front of him, why didn''t he push it?


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Xingye and bu Hong discussed this matter with Lin Xiuyuan and Lu Hao.


    "Our future arrangements?"


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t understand what the people who came here early this morning wanted to do. Did they want to take back the small western style building?


    "Well, the base now suggests that we select a suitable person from Zhenwu gate to be elected as the head of the base, so let''s ask brother long first."


    Bu Hong explained truthfully.


    "You''re the base chief? Is that a good thing? "When, when"


    Lin Xiuyuan was very happy to hear that, so they would have acquaintances when they came to sell materials.


    "We can guarantee that we will come to provide supplies regularly in the future"


    Lu Hao suddenly said, Lin Xiuyuan did not understand the meaning of these people, but he understood.


    Sure enough, bu Hong was surprised: "what do you mean..."


    "We are originally a team that travels around to collect materials. If F City base can provide convenience all the time, we can come back to provide materials for purchase every other period of time."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Yes, yes, a lot of people here like me very much. Naturally, I also like this base."


    Lin Xiuyuan also responded and said.


    "If there are two of you, we will rest assured, and two of you, please rest assured. If our zhenwumen people are elected as the base leader, no matter when you come here, we will treat you as our guests of honor."


    Wu Xingye guarantees.


    "We believe Uncle Wu''s words"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    If this news tells Xiaojin, she will be very happy.


    "Everyone is so familiar. I don''t know the name of this elder brother. What should I call him?"


    Wu Xingye asks Lu Hao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He, his name is Chen Daming, also from our village."


    This time, it was Lin Xiuyuan who responded quickly.


    It''s brother Chen


    Bu Hong knew clearly, but he said in his heart that the name of long Aotian in their village was really strange.


    Lu Hao nods awkwardly. He has forgotten the name of Chen Daming. Lin Xiuyuan can still remember


    Soon, zhenwumen also drew up a candidate for the base leader: Bu Hong.


    Wu Xingye is preparing to hold a base meeting in accordance with Wen Zhixin''s request, explaining that Bu hongnai is the first disciple of Zhenwu sect and the reason why he made this decision.


    Bu Hong didn''t refuse. Although he knew that he might encounter a lot of difficulties in the future, after Wu Xingye chose him, his heart was also full of impulses. He wanted to put some of his ideas in the base into practice. He wanted to transform the current F City base into a completely different base.

 Chapter 603

    Su Jin did not expect that Bu Honghui would be so successful as the head of F City base.


    These two days, she is in the rental house and Qiqi chase drama together, and then in her spare time into the space to spend a few crystal nucleus, after watching a big romance drama, the two finally can''t sit still.


    "When we girls go shopping, we don''t need boys to go with us. The younger you are, the better you will be at home."


    Mao Qiqi rightfully said to Lian Jiyue who was ready to go out with him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the deal? Lian Ji is more and more stunned.


    "Be good. The tablet is for you. There are plant Wars, zombies and skiing adventures in it."


    Qiqi patted Lian Jiyue''s head and comforted him.


    She and Xiaojin may be going to xiaoyanglou later. It''s not good if Xiaoyue finds out something.


    Lian Jiyue said that he didn''t want to play the game of plants versus zombies. He had experienced the real version of plants versus zombies many times, but he was obedient and stayed in the rented house to "watch the house".


    Girls? Even the more Ji thinks of Qiqi''s words, he still feels funny.


    In the base of B city, the Han family held the most difficult meeting ever.


    Han Yue also came back this time to know that the base leader of D City, which had been subordinated to them, had been replaced before the Chinese New Year.


    On the two day, they were sent to the base of F city. They also sent messages. Liu Jianyuan, the base of the F City, was killed by bombing. Now the F base has re elected a new base commander. The new base is from Zhenwu gate and has nothing to do with their Korean family.


    Pop!


    Han Zhimin angrily clapped the conference table: "after the blizzard, we just sent a batch of materials, now that Liu Jianyuan is dead?"


    Yuan Hongying, sitting on the outermost layer, shivered slightly. When he was captured in D City, he was rescued by the eye liner of D City, and then he was only able to reach the distant B city. It was only three months later that the F city base was replaced.


    "Father, don''t forget that besides D and f bases, there''s also a base."


    Han Jin reminded.


    "The poor mountain area of the base of city a, if it''s gone, it''s gone. Besides, it''s only a matter of time before something happens there."


    Han Zhimin said.


    Han Yue did not think so: "father, there are two, but now there is a third, you should not think these things are accidental?"


    "Hum, if it''s an accident, it''s OK. I''ll ask someone to investigate the F City base for me. I''ll see who is responsible for our Han family!"


    Han Zhimin naturally does not believe that these events are accidental, but the three bases are far apart, and there is a reason for them, unless someone is interfering.


    "Colonel yuan, you said that you were captured by a wooden woman, and that adjutant Zhang died because of it?"


    Han Yue asked the outermost yuan Hongying.


    In a trance, Yuan Hongying seemed to hear someone call him Colonel yuan, but no one had called him for a long time, so he didn''t respond for a moment and a half. Until someone poked him, he realized that it was the eldest son of the Han family calling him.


    "Yes, she tied me with vines. At that time, she made a mutant plant and swallowed all the bombs of adjutant Zhang. However, she seems to have a grudge against adjutant Zhang. She also arrested me to coerce him."


    Yuan Hongying shivered to answer, for fear of missing any details.


    Han Yue looks at Han Zhimin. He can''t be wrong. The woman who can use vines and summon mutant plants must be Su Jin.


    "Do you know what feud there is between adjutant Zhang and them?"


    Han Jin curiously asked, Xinyu team is in S City, they ran to D city is to seek revenge?


    "It''s hard to talk about revenge. At the beginning of the end of the world, I thought they were good at Kung Fu. I asked Deputy Zhang to catch them and come to our base, but Deputy Zhang didn''t catch them and they ran away. Isn''t it revenge?"


    Yuan Hongying still hasn''t figured out what adjutant Zhang did to make the woman so angry that she even killed him.


    "Tell me all about D city at that time."


    Han Zhimin said that although yuan Hongying had explained to them several times before, Han Yue was not present at that time.


    Yuan Hongying nodded and said, "if we say that the water in our base is muddy, we have to start after several people who sell materials come here..."


    Yuan Hongying said, Han Yue''s brow has been wrinkled into a group of Sichuan characters, how many people sell materials? Why did he think of Xinyu team for the first time?


    However, after seeing the video data sent by someone, he had to exclude the Xinyu team.


    Zhang Xiaohong, Chen Daming?


    What''s more, the people who were selling goods and materials in the photos didn''t look like Su Jin of Xinyu team. So was it just a coincidence that Su Jin went to D city?


    "Chen Liang sent people to say that the people selling materials in F City base this time are called long Aotian, and one of them is Chen Daming."


    Han Jin reminded.


    "It seems that they are the same group. Are they still in the base of F City?"


    Han Zhimin asked immediately.


    "According to the people who reported the news two days ago, they are still there."


    Someone replied.


    "Send someone immediately to find out what these people are from."


    Han Zhimin now doubts that these people are from the Wei family. Why do they always offend them.


    "My father told me to go. This time my elder brother just came back and was scared. I had been to F City base before, and there were several acquaintances there."


    Han Jin volunteered.


    Just this words let Han Yue sound not so pleasant, what is frightened?


    "Actually... I''m more curious about where these people got so many materials. It''s said that people in the whole base can buy materials from them. If we can have such amount of materials, it should be a big help for us."


    Han Yue didn''t mean to fight with Han Jin in front of so many people, but his words also made Han Zhimin agree with him very much. Materials are the weakness of their Han family.


    "You should bring more people over. If you can invite them, you''d better. Otherwise, you''ll come back alive."


    Han Zhimin said to Han Jin.


    The base of F City is not far from the base of B city, and there is only one base of n city in the middle. Han Jin decided to go the next day.


    "I heard that my aunt has arrived these two days?"


    After the meeting, Han Yue asked.


    "I''m here, but I''m too lazy to deal with her affairs. Go and see her when you have time. I don''t know what she''s going to do."


    Han Zhimin''s tone of voice is not happy. His sister will make trouble all day long. This time, he said that he came to find her husband. As a result, his husband went to s city and didn''t plan to see her at all. What a joke!

 Chapter 604

    After becoming the chief of the base, bu Hong naturally had many people waiting to see his jokes, but his practice surprised Chen Liang and others.


    In the base, food and beverage are normally supplied, and the charging method has changed from only collecting variant crystal nuclei to charging ordinary crystal nuclei.


    "Sir Bu, if you do this, it will be difficult for the materials in the base to persist."


    Chen Liang in the side pretends the good intention to remind a way.


    "The matter of materials is a big problem for our base, but there is another big problem, that is, the overall strength of our base''s powers is insufficient. I know that Han family you said, our base doesn''t need to make wedding clothes for others."


    Bu Hong''s words made Chen Liang speechless, but it made other people who wanted to manage the base excited.


    Which base is not short of materials?


    F City base has a large population, but it has to become the vassal of others. How embarrassing it is!


    "Mr. Naboo, if the material supply of our base does not depend on City B, then..."


    Guo you tries to ask. He doubts that this problem will embarrass Bu Hong, but he belongs to the logistics manager, and he should also be concerned about the material quantity of the base.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The materials of F City base naturally depend on our zhenwumen."


    Bu Hong said with a smile.


    Guo you and Wen Zhixin both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes, so in fact, the base used to be self-sufficient in materials, but did Liu Jianyuan choose the most boring way?!


    Bu Hongqiang''s face is smiling, and long Aotian''s words reveal that they don''t want to attract people''s attention, so he simply uses the name of Zhenwu sect to carry the name, but long Aotian and them


    Can we cooperate with zhenwumen for a long time?


    So Bu Hong found long Aotian and Chen Daming again.


    "This little western style building for us?"


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t expect Bu Hong to be so generous after he became the base leader. They also like this small foreign-style building. If Bu Hong gives it to them, they can change their residence every time they come.


    "Yes, and it''s permanent. Here''s the gift agreement."


    Bu Hong handed over two agreements and said with a smile.


    Lu Hao flipped through the agreement. It was very simple and clear. There was no unclear item.


    Su Jin, who was listening to the outside in the inner room, was also surprised. It seems that their previous tosses were not in vain. Bu Hong is also a man who can handle affairs.


    "Thank you so much, brother bu."


    Lin Xiuyuan said happily.


    "It should be. It''s just that..."


    Bu Hong seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Just what, brother Bu, don''t worry. As long Aotian can do it, brother Bu won''t be disappointed."


    Lin Xiuyuan patted his chest and assured.


    "It''s just that I''m still worried about materials for the base. What Xiaotian said before can we cooperate with our base for a long time. Can we guarantee that?"


    Bu Hong asked seriously.


    "Of course I can. I must. Why don''t brother Bu believe what we said before?"


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t know what Bu Hong was struggling with. How did this guy get up.


    "Mr. Bu, if you don''t feel at ease, you can exchange all the crystal nuclei in the base for materials first."


    Lu Hao suddenly said that it''s only natural for him to worry about it. It''s better to exchange more materials with them. If there are enough materials in stock in the base, he will feel at ease for a longer time, won''t he?


    "Seriously?"


    Bu Hong can''t believe that the stock of crystal nuclei in the F City base is not a small sum. Even if long Aotian doesn''t come back, he won''t have any loss. He can''t force others to make a blood oath, can he?


    "Of course, to show our sincerity"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "I''ll confirm the number of crystal nuclei in the base tomorrow. If we can change them into materials in Xiaotian, bu would be very grateful."


    Seeing that the goal had been achieved, bu Hong got up and was ready to go back.


    "One more suggestion, Mr. bu"


    Lu Hao stops Bu Hong, and he can only remind him as much as possible.


    "What advice?"


    Buhong is a wonderful person.


    "Be careful of the Han family in B city. In addition, there should also be Han family members in your base. If anyone asks us anything, please keep it as secret as possible. We just want to be our material supplier freely and don''t want to participate in those disputes."


    Lu Hao looked at Bu Hong seriously and said.


    Bu Hong was a little shocked. It''s true that he has just taken office and has been busy with the remaining things in the base before. He has not considered this matter at all. The most influential object is the Han family. The Han family is likely to want to regain power, which he has ignored before.


    As for Chen Daming''s request, it sounds easy to agree, but he also understands that it''s not easy to let these people really rest assured.


    "I understand. I''ll consider the countermeasures. I''ll give brother Chen a safe reply in two days."


    Buhong assured.


    After Bu Hong left, Su Jin also came out. She couldn''t help giving Lu Hao a thumbs up. She felt that they were going to have a large amount of crystal nucleus to be recorded!


    "So this will be our second base after that?"


    Su Jin said jokingly, and then she threw the storage bag full of materials to Lin Xiuyuan. This time, she also came to help a seller replenish materials.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Bu Hong was so generous. We didn''t help the wrong person."


    Lin Xiuyuan took the bag and said.


    "Captain Lin is more and more like a captain. Come on. Remember to come in and work tonight."


    Su Jin said with a smile that there is a batch of mature grain in the space. Although it will not be a problem to put it aside for the time being, the time in the space is crystal nucleus. She doesn''t want to waste it.


    Recently, the consumption of materials in the space is also huge. I don''t know how many crystal nuclei of the base will be taken out by Bu Hong to buy materials. It seems that their warehouse will be reduced by one at last.


    "I know. Ah, I''m so busy when I''m free. I''m so busy when I''m busy."


    Lin Xiuyuan sighed and went out.


    Su Jin can''t help laughing. Recently Lin Xiuyuan seems to be a lot stronger. Although he has a simple face, his figure is quite different from that of bean sprouts in H city.


    "I don''t know what kind of girlfriend Lin Xiuyuan will find in the future."


    Su Jin said leaning on the sofa.


    "It will be very tired to be his girlfriend," Lu Hao said, touching his chin.


    "Why?" Su Jin is puzzled.


    "Because... He can''t even wash his socks."


    Lu Hao recalls Huang Yunxiang who helped Lin Xiuyuan wash her socks before. She was still complaining that Lin Xiuyuan was so old that she couldn''t even wash her socks and underwear by herself. She was just like a child.


    "Cough, he was just a high school student before."


    Su Jin is also ashamed of his cousin. Lin Xiuyuan is really like that.


    "I started washing myself in primary school."


    Lu Hao said with pride.


    Su Jin


    "At that time, I had to step on the bench and cook for myself"


    Lu Hao continued to show off.


    Looking at the flaunting Lu Hao, Su Jin can''t help but think of the picture of little Lu Hao standing in front of the high stove waving a big spatula, which is a little distressed.

 Chapter 605

    Lu Hao, who is still showing off his independence, is suddenly hugged by Su Jin.


    £¿£¿£¿


    "Nothing. I just want to hold you."


    Su Jin said on Lu Hao''s shoulder that when she was in primary school, she didn''t even wash the bowl at home.


    "If our child is a boy, he will be like his father early."


    Lu Hao fantasized.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just feel Lu Hao some poor Su Jin immediately don''t feel so, Lu Hao after can be a very strict father?


    She immediately worried about the little life in her stomach


    Su Jin didn''t stay more in the small western style house, but went back to their rental place with Mao Qiqi before dark.


    Lian Jiyue is really playing with the tablet, but Su Jin finds that he is reading the e-book inside.


    Does this guy even know Chinese characters?


    It turns out that Xiaoyue knows Chinese characters


    Asked Mao Qiqi.


    "Well, it''s easy to see."


    Even Ji Yue can only answer like this.


    Recently, he is more and more hesitant about telling his family that he has recovered his memory. He is just afraid to scare them and embarrass them, so he can only hide it for a while.


    "It seems that Xiaoyue is getting better. Sure enough, our family''s food is the most nourishing."


    Qiqi said happily, Xiaojin elder sister is also pregnant.


    "OK, Qiqi, come to dinner, watch TV after dinner, ready to rest"


    Su Jin urged that she would go into the space to work with everyone. As a pregnant woman with powers, although she can''t work too hard, she can still use her powers to work.


    Even Ji Yue didn''t ask about Lu Hao, because he could see that Su Jin and Qi Qi had nothing to worry about, which proved that Lu Hao was safe now, and he didn''t bother to explore anything else.


    At this time, in the base of city B, Han Yue looks at Han Wan, who is so haggard that she runs to find her husband from city e not far away. It seems that Lian Zongren is on his way back to city s. Although he can return to the base of city e by the way, he doesn''t return.


    "Auntie, long time no see"


    Han Yue said with a smile.


    "Yue''er, how are things at home recently?"


    Han Wan is a little curious about why han Yue, who hasn''t talked to himself since childhood, suddenly comes to find her.


    "It''s very good. It''s just that I heard something happened to my aunt."


    Han Yue pretends to worry.


    "Hum, there''s something wrong with the situation, but the e city base is still controlled by our Han family. Don''t worry about that."


    Han Wan also knows that several small bases have been lost under the Han family recently, and thinks that Han Yue is concerned about this.


    "Aunt, I went to the s city base before. My uncle, Lian Ze and Lian jiyueke are all there, and Lian Ze is working for s city now."


    Han Yue tells Han Wan about s city. He believes Han Wan doesn''t know all about it. After all, her father didn''t let anyone receive her.


    "What did you say? Zell, is he all right now? And even Ji Yue, the little beast, is well in the s city base? "


    Han Wan doesn''t understand. Even Ji Yue is just there. Why did Lian Ze and Lian Zongren go there to settle down?


    "Probably... Father and son get along very well. It''s said that my uncle stayed for Lian Jiyue."


    Han Yue noticed Han Wan''s expression as he said it. Sure enough, after hearing this, Han Wan had a angry look on his face.


    "I knew that he only valued Lian Jiyue''s son forever. Did he let ze''er work for another base?"


    Han Wanqi wants to throw things, but she also realizes that this is not her home. At the moment, her nails are about to be embedded in the flesh, especially when she thinks of the picture of loving father and filial son.


    Did he completely ignore her?


    "Well, I also advised my uncle to take your two sons back to city B. is it not good for us to work together for our own family? But he refused and said he didn''t owe you


    Han Yue sighs helplessly, and Han Wan is more angry after listening to it.


    He doesn''t owe her?


    What a good one, what a good one!


    "Yue''er, can you do me a favor?"


    After thinking about it, Han Wan made up her mind.


    "Aunt, please say that we are all a family. If I can help, it won''t be a problem."


    Han Yue immediately agreed.


    Han Wan is a little relieved that his family is always the best to him!


    "This time, I wanted to save it, so I brought a man."


    Han Wan looks out of the window and seems to be in memory.


    This time, she also brought that woman because she was worried that the incident of Lian Jiyue would make Lian Zongren angry.


    "Who did my aunt bring with her?"


    Han Yue asks curiously.


    Luo Yan


    Speaking of the name, Han Wancai felt a little relieved, but Luo Yan didn''t die. Although she had been reduced to dust, she was easily caught back.


    "Who is Luo Yan?"


    Han Yue frowned. Why does the name sound familiar to him.


    "She''s... Lian Jiyue''s mother"


    Han Wan replied.


    Han Yue finally remembered where he had heard the name. At that time, on the wall of s city base, when Lian Zongren talked to him about Han Wan, he once mentioned that this man was Lian Jiyue''s mother?


    "What does my aunt want me to do?"


    "I want you to help spread the news of Luo Yan in city B to city s. I''d like to see if those two men will be attracted by her."


    Han Wan''s face is a little crazy, but she is looking forward to it. Which of the two men will come first?


    If they see that Luo Yan has become like that, how will they react?


    Han Yue is also full of thoughts at this time. Is Ji Yue''s mother?


    My father is very dissatisfied with Xinyu team now, and Xinyu team is also a stumbling block for their Han family. If we can start from the members of Xinyu team and gradually disintegrate them... It''s a step-by-step way to try.


    "Aunt, it''s a good way. I''m curious how aunt found naluoyan."


    Han Yue asked, he remembers that Lian Zongren said at that time that Luo Yan automatically withdrew from that love triangle?


    "I still need to find her? Hahaha, over the years, she has never escaped from me. It''s just that the father and the son don''t know. "


    Han Wan smiles happily and makes her rival live in her shadow all her life. Only she knows how cool it feels.


    Driven by curiosity, Han Yue went to see the man named Luo Yan.


    The so-called beauty skin and beauty bone, although Luo Yan who has gone crazy can''t see the skin, she can still see the bone. When she was young, she must be a beautiful woman.


    Aunt, she found a way to sell Luo Yan to an elderly shanlihan


    A woman''s jealousy can be described as killing her heart.


    At this time, Luo Yan was locked in the detention room of the Han family, where the light was dim. At this time, Luo Yan was wearing a man''s cotton padded jacket, his hair was in the shape of withered grass, and his body was not as dirty as it looked.


    She saw a man come in, tilted his head, and then took off the cotton padded jacket with a smile, but Luo Yan under the cotton padded jacket didn''t hang up.

 Chapter 606

    "Han Shao..."


    Wang Liang deliberately evaded. He was frightened by the woman''s behavior.


    Since he came back from s City, Han Yue has to take him and Gao Zhiming with him wherever he goes. He probably feels that he works hard and is too satisfied with his previous performance.


    "Don''t think about it. She''s just a lunatic."


    Han Yue asked the caretaker to put on the clothes for her. He saw that there were some black blood stains in the inner shirt of the cotton padded jacket she had thrown away, and there were some blood smeared cloth strips on the ground, but there was no scar on her body.


    It''s a pity that Luo Yan is a healer.


    That''s her healing department. Let her aunt be more unscrupulous when she is abused, because the healing department can heal her wounds automatically after being injured, so there is no trace left on her body


    "Luo Yan, do you remember your son? Her name is Lian Jiyue. Now she''s a "gold power."


    Han Yue tried to ask.


    "No pain, no pain, it''s going to be OK, you see"


    Luo Yan didn''t seem to hear him. He showed his arm. There was nothing on it except the blood.


    "It''s crazy. I''m talking to a madman. I''m gone."


    Han Yue shook his head.


    Wang Liang, who was walking at the back, nodded. When he closed the door, he took another look at Luo Yan. What a pity.


    Luo Yan is still laughing and mumbling something. After the sound of footsteps goes away, her eyes turn red. A tear flows down her dirty cheek and falls on the gray cotton padded jacket


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, in the Muling space, the family started their busy farm work after a good rest.


    "After exchanging materials with Bu Hong again this time, it''s almost time for us to leave, isn''t it?"


    Lin Chengbian said, turning over the Lingtian side with the earth power.


    There is still a small stubble of harvested wheat on the Lingtian. Although there is no need to clean it up, the soil still needs to be doubled to facilitate the next sowing.


    "Almost. The people in the queue behind are all those who have recently gone out to play nucleation again."


    Lu Hao replied.


    When she returns to the s city base, Xiaojin can have a good baby, although she doesn''t want to.


    "Cities a and D can also go. The supplies there should be almost consumed."


    Huang Yunxiang is counting with her fingers. It has been more than three months since they went back before the snowstorm. I hope the survivors are OK.


    "You people are forgetting s city. Now there are more and more people from s city. I heard that many small bases have been destroyed. They are all people who escaped from there."


    Lin Tianhui talked about the current situation of s city base.


    "Yes, if we didn''t know that you could come back immediately, we would have been unable to help urging, and Guo Yang didn''t have much supplies."


    Mao Zhihang said while holding the bag, while Su Xiangzhe was pouring the grain inside.


    "By the way, did I tell you that lianze has made a lot of mecha in the base, and now the base is recruiting people who can open mecha from inside."


    Lin Tianhui said that as long as the powers can drive the mecha, many wooden powers have signed up.


    "That mecha consumes so much crystal nucleus and wastes"


    Since Su Jin knew the crystal core consumption of the mecha, he thought it was not fragrant.


    "It''s said that the consumption is much less than before. Liang Jiuhui regards them as secret weapons."


    Lin Tianzhen also said that once the powerful and tall mecha appeared in the base, it would attract people from the whole base to stop and watch.


    "It''s said that the range has been reduced, and the human action program has been added. It can fight zombies at close range, and it will continue to improve in the future."


    Mao Zhihang''s words let several men in the space listen to some expectations, as if it sounds cool.


    "I don''t know if Liang Jiuhui can promise me to have a try. I''m his life-saving benefactor."


    Lin Xiuyuan is also looking forward to it.


    "I''d better finish all the materials in the F City base. I''m just curious about how many nuclei will come out of the F City."


    Some of the Yellow Rue is infected by Su brocade. The crystal core is the king''s way. They need to consume a lot of crystal cores when they use a transmission array. Crystal cores are needed everywhere in this space.


    ¡­¡­


    In the warehouse of F City base, Guo you looks at the bags of packed crystal nuclei. He can''t help feeling sad. This is all the ordinary crystal nuclei in the base.


    "It''s only 850000 crystal cores. Isn''t it fragrant if it''s replaced with materials?"


    Wen Zhixin comforted.


    "That''s right, but I still can''t believe that I can really get so many materials from Zhenwu."


    Guo you looked at the price list listed by Bu Hong. To tell you the truth, the grain with 28 crystal nuclei per kilogram scared him.


    Not to mention 28 nuclei per kilogram, even 280 nuclei per kilogram is extremely cost-effective, OK?


    Zhenwumen, how many materials are there!


    "It seems to be coming"


    Wen Zhixin reminds.


    At the entrance of the warehouse, bu Hong comes in with long Aotian. Su Jin has put all the materials into the storage bag in advance. Although most of the materials Bu Hong wants are grain, he also buys some supplies and Chinese herbal medicines.


    There are not many Chinese herbal medicines made in the space. This time, they are all sold out.


    "Is everyone ready? Come and count the supplies. "


    Lin Xiuyuan''s words made Guo you and the logistics personnel behind him very happy. He had the feeling of being sugared by adults when he was a child.


    "Xiaotian, do we have to count? You don''t want to count these nuclei. "


    Bu Hong said with a smile that they didn''t plan to count the nuclei one by one. They just looked at the numbers.


    The family also made a comparison. It''s several times as many as there are crystal nuclei in the space now. That''s right.


    Invisible state of Su Jin excited looking at the bags of crystal core on the ground, she really want to take it now!


    Long Aotian smiles and starts to take the materials outside gradually. When Guo you and Wen Zhixin see the neat and clean materials, their eyes are straight.


    "Zhenwumen is a good ox"


    A young man in the logistics department couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, invincible"


    Guo you also said while touching the bags of grain.


    There are a lot of materials for 850000 crystal nucleus. After seeing the traditional Chinese medicine, Guo you and others admire it even more. It''s hard to find this kind of material now!


    "Why can''t we find so many materials every time we go out?"


    Guo you asked.


    "Do you know how many places we went? What kind of countryside, what kind of industrial zone, from D city to here, from north to south, where did you go? "


    Long Aotian said gallantly, although they went to those places to get materials from outside, they didn''t receive anything from inside.


    "Besides, xiaotianjia used to open a farmer''s market, and he was also a spatial power."


    Bu Hong also helped explain.


    "That''s a real supplier of the last days."


    Wen Zhixin sighs.

 Chapter 607

    There are also new rules for the entry of F City base. For those who enter the base for the first time, each person will receive 40 ordinary crystal nuclei. In addition, registration, temperature measurement and waiting are also indispensable.


    Han Jin brought 15 powers to the gate of F City base, and more than a dozen of them looked like young adults. A new guard at the gate looked at the registration form.


    When the dozen people were waiting, the guard went into the gate slowly.


    Yin Baofei is running fast. Han Jin remembers that this is the name that brother Bu mentioned before. In recent days, bu Hong asked him to help pay attention to the people entering the city. Now he has to take the opportunity to report quickly.


    Bu Hong especially praised Yin Bao, a new guard in the base. While he asked Yin Bao to continue to inform long Aotian about the incident, he also specially sent two speed talents to pay close attention to the movements of the 16 men. He didn''t know who the Han family would go to first?


    "Han''s in?"


    Lu Hao did not expect that the Han family came so quickly.


    "Come on. I''m afraid of him."


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t take it seriously at all. Han Jin was defeated by his brother-in-law at that time. If Han Yue came, they should pay more attention.


    "I''m not afraid, but they probably came for the dragon"


    Lu Hao called the family into the house for a while to discuss.


    If there is a conflict, he and Su Jin can''t get involved. After all, his power Huo Hanjin knows it, which is likely to expose the Xinyu team. The rest of the family are only five people. It''s hard to predict whether they will fight with the 16 powers.


    "Apprentice, do you mean that we should leave here and run first?"


    Nie Qing also thinks that Lu Hao''s words are very reasonable. Everyone''s safety is the most important thing at any time.


    "It''s certain to run first, but here we can find someone to take care of it."


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "Trusteeship? Who are you looking for? "


    It''s the first time that Huang Yunxiang heard this word. Can materials also be managed by someone?


    "Nearest, opposite Wu Xingye"


    Lu Hao pointed to the Zhenwu gate opposite the small building and said.


    They have a close cooperative relationship with the F City base, and they are also familiar with Wuxingye. If the rest of the queue stops, it''s hard to say. So he wants to leave more materials for zhenwumen to help sell. The next time they come, they''ll collect these crystals.


    "Xiao Hao, it''s a good idea. Anyway, I think there are so many ordinary people in their sect who don''t have to go out to kill zombies every day. If they are willing to help us, we can give them some thanks."


    Su Xiangzhe thinks this method is excellent. Isn''t nabuhong always worried that they won''t come? Now they have left enough materials for payment here. If they continue to collect them next time, bu Hong will be more at ease.


    So everyone hit it off, Lu Hao directly took Lin Xiuyuan to the opposite Zhenwu gate.


    Wu Xingye looked at them in surprise: "are you going to leave now?"


    What happened? Today''s goods are only half sold and are leaving?


    "It happened for a reason. The Han family of B city came here. They heard that they brought many powers, but we only had six people, so we didn''t want to meet them."


    Lu Hao told Wu Xingye the news just sent by Bu Hong.


    Wu Xingye realized that something big had happened.


    "It doesn''t matter. F City base and our zhenwumen will try their best to protect you."


    Wu Xingye thinks this is what they should do.


    Lu Hao shook his head and said: "first, the powers of F City base are too weak as a whole. There are no level 5 powers, so there will be casualties. Second, if there is a conflict between the unstable base and the Han family in B city, it will give the Han family an excuse to replace Bu Hong. Third, the above two points can be avoided as long as they can''t catch us. "


    Lu Hao''s words like a knife, one by one inserted into Wu Xingye''s chest.


    To his ears, Chen Daming''s one, two, three points are repeating a problem. Their F City base is still a vegetable chicken. It''s good to be able to protect themselves. Don''t come out to make a fat face


    "That... That''s also..."


    Wu Xingye smiles awkwardly.


    "Uncle Wu, can you do us a little favor?"


    Lin Xiuyuan then asked.


    "I must be able to. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Xingye thinks quickly, does it want a car that can run?


    "It''s just that our goods haven''t been sold out yet. Can we leave the surplus materials in zhenwumen first, ask zhenwumen brothers to sell them for us, and then collect the payment next time we come back?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "You, you are so relieved to leave the materials to us for us to sell? Are you not afraid that we will be greedy for you? "


    Wu Xingye is happy. These two young people are good at calculating. At the same time, he didn''t expect that long Aotian believed him so much.


    That''s material!!


    At this time, Lin Xiuyuan''s heart: it''s just materials. If you are greedy, you will be greedy!


    "Uncle Wu, we believe that you have a long-term cooperative relationship with the base leader. It''s nothing. The material itself should be used to the best of its ability."


    Lu Hao replied.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha! Cheerfulness! As cheerful as your two good-looking friends, I promise you


    Wu Xingye sees Chen Daming at this time, and suddenly thinks of Lu Hao who was with Su Jin at that time. Their words and deeds are very similar, which probably means that birds of a feather flock together!


    "Really? Thank you so much, Uncle Wu


    Lin Xiuyuan said happily, now they don''t need to sell one kilo a kilo to have the income of crystal nucleus. They feel great.


    Wu Xingye didn''t waste any time either. At the moment, he called some people and started the next handover with them. Wu Xingye also found an account book to record the things left by long Aotian one by one, so as to facilitate the next reconciliation.


    In addition to leaving enough materials, Lin Xiuyuan also sent five bags of flour to Wu Xingye as a gift of thanks for their help.


    Wu Xingye refused again and again. Seeing that they were still determined to give it away, they did not object any more. There were so many five bags of flour that they could eat for hundreds of people in Zhenwu gate for a long time.


    "Are you really leaving today?"


    Wu Xingye is still a little reluctant. Before, he planned to hold a farewell banquet when they left. Unexpectedly, they were going to leave suddenly.


    "Yes, Uncle Wu, we have to go to other places to continue looking for supplies. You have to put our crystal nucleus away."


    Lin Xiuyuan a pair of pick search appearance said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll put it away for you. We need to save more crystal nuclei for you to sell next time."


    Wu Xingye patted long Aotian on the shoulder and said.

 Chapter 608

    Su Xiangzhe, who is still selling goods in small western style buildings, did not expect that Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan would take a group of people to pick them up so soon.


    "Ready to go? Is it all done? "


    Su Xiangzhe asked.


    "Done, perfect"


    Lin Xiuyuan compared an OK gesture to everyone.


    "By the way, Xiaohao, I just sneaked in. Xiaojin and Qiqi are not in it. Now I''m afraid they don''t know we''re leaving."


    Huang Ruxiang pulled Lu Hao aside and said anxiously.


    Lu Hao thought about it and said, "it doesn''t matter, aunt. Later you go first. I''ll wait for Xiaojin in the base. Maybe she and Qiqi are on their way here."


    Huang Yunxiang nodded, and it was true that they could only do so, and Su Jin did not intend to go back to the s city base with them through the transmission array. On the one hand, it was because Lian Ji was following. On the other hand, they seemed to plan to go to Xing Tai''an, not far from the F City base.


    "Xiaotian, Daming, you should be careful on your way."


    Wu Xing industry see a few people so quickly ready to leave, and not at ease said.


    "See you next time, Uncle Wu"


    Lin Xiuyuan got into Lu Hao''s car. Later, they went out of the city gate and could enter the space directly.


    "See you next time"


    Wu Xingye sighed. Seeing that the car was moving away, he said to himself


    Lu Hao took his family out of the gate of the base, then went around again and came back. Of course, when he came back, the car was empty except for him.


    It''s a pity that he can''t go back to the place where they live. As early as the day before yesterday, he had just taken the beauty changing pill, so now he has to wait another two days for Lu Hao to appear.


    Su Jin and Qi Qi really went to the small western style building, only to see that the seller at the door has become someone else, so Jin realized something.


    "Let''s go back to the space first. Something should have happened."


    Su Jin pulls Qiqi who still wants to go forward to say.


    Qiqi also strange how everyone suddenly disappeared, after Su Jin''s reminder, she thought of space, we must be advanced space.


    "Let''s hurry up, sister Jin."


    Qiqi said in a hurry.


    "Well, don''t worry. You see, those people are obviously from Zhenwu sect. Since they have even handed over here properly, there must be no big deal."


    Su Jin saw that even Wu Xingye was happily selling goods nearby, but he was not in a hurry, so he and Qiqi walked back to the rented house together.


    Han Jin and his party waited at the gate of the base for two hours before entering the gate.


    If Liu Jianyuan is in office, will these people have to wait?


    Han Jin now wants to replace the new chief of F City base immediately. Unfortunately, his father told him that he only came here for the people of long Aotian, and other things should not be rash.


    "Er Shao, is that Su Jin?"


    Qian Hong thought he was dazzled. Why did he see Su Jin here at this time?


    Every time he thought of the time when he was beaten by a woman in front of so many people, he felt that Su Jin was a nightmare that he would never forget.


    Han Jin quickly looked in the direction Qian Hong pointed out. Although he only saw the woman''s side face and back, he could immediately confirm that it was Su Jin.


    In this last life, no woman can have such pure white skin and clean temperament as Su Jin.


    He wanted to catch up, but the woman soon disappeared from the crowd.


    "That''s her, and the little girl with her"


    Sun manhui also followed this time, she also saw Su Jin and Mao Qiqi.


    "Strange, didn''t they run from B city base early?"


    Han Jin said to himself, do they really have anything to do with long Aotian and Chen Daming?


    However, it''s urgent for them to find long Aotian now.


    In the space, the whole family has arrived. After driving around the base, Lu Hao didn''t find Su Jin and Qi Qi Qi, so after he parked his car in a parking lot, he found a place where there was no one to enter the space.


    When Su Jin and Qi Qi entered the space, the whole family had arrived.


    Lu Hao saw that both of them came in, so he was relieved and told them what happened this morning.


    I see. Su Jin knew it clearly, and praised the reaction speed of the whole family. In less than two hours, everything was done.


    "The storage bag is still locked in the car by me. Xiuyuan can''t take it away."


    Lu Hao said, of course, he could not bring it in, so he had to hide it in the dark compartment of the car.


    "OK, you tell me the location. I''ll get it later."


    Although the base is safe, and the storage bags are ordinary and often unimportant things, there should be no danger for a while, but she still plans to take them back as soon as possible.


    "Hey, hey, we plan to rest in the space for two days and then go back to the s city base."


    Lin Xiuyuan lazily stretched out and said that their YAN Dan did not have the time, but this sudden holiday, I feel so relaxed.


    "I can finally catch up with TV series. What other good TV series can you recommend to me?"


    Nie Qing came out with a tablet in his arms and said that he hadn''t watched TV series for many days.


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo look at the family happily. The more lively they are, the happier they will be.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the news from Wu Xingye, bu Hong was also surprised for a long time. Just now, long Aotian and his party left?!


    However, when he learned that they had left a batch of materials for zhenwumen to help sell, bu Hong couldn''t help laughing and reacted quickly.


    But it''s good. The Han family must have heard from long Aotian. Now that they have left the base, he doesn''t have to worry about protecting them. He just needs to concentrate on dealing with those people.


    At this time, Han Jin didn''t know the news. After Chen Liang arranged their residence, they went directly to the small foreign house. In Han Jin''s words, they could kill them by surprise only if they were quick.


    But they soon found out that they were caught off guard.


    "What? Long Aotian, they''re gone! "


    Han Jin grabbed the collar of a man who was selling goods and materials and asked.


    "Yes, yes, they left early this morning, saying that they continued to collect materials for compatriots all over the world."


    Wang Yongnan swallowed saliva to reply a way, at the same time also congratulation fortunately long Aotian they walk fast.


    "Some of you come to Zhenwu gate, but what can I do for you?"


    Wu Xingye walked out with a displeased look and said, looking at the group of people who are not good at coming.


    "Hum, we''re just looking for long Aotian. You''d better not interfere."


    Han Jin said.


    "It''s really a bad coincidence. All the customers here can see it clearly. Long Aotian left early in the morning, and we handed it over two days ago. Please come back and don''t delay our business."


    Wu Xingye said.

 Chapter 609

    "Yes, a group of outsiders come to our base to make trouble. Let''s leave as soon as possible."


    Someone in the crowd called.


    "Long Aotian, are they the people you can see? They are big people."


    "I think we want the materials of long Aotian. Don''t dream. We''ve bought all the materials. If you want them, you''d better wait for the next time. Ha ha ha ha."


    "Let''s go quickly, it will affect the progress of our queue"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Hong was about to break out when a pair of well-dressed guards came outside.


    Wen Zhixin came over with a smile and said, "this is the second young man of the Han family. If you lose something, you should welcome it. Our Bu base leader is waiting for you. Please follow me first."


    Han Jin said to Qian Hong, who was ready to move: "I only know Liu Jianyuan and Liu Jidi, but I don''t know any Bu Jichang."


    "Ha ha ha, Liu Jianyuan has gone to hell for a long time. Do you still want to find him?"


    There was a burst of laughter in the crowd. There were thousands of survivors queuing up to buy supplies, most of them were powers. After seeing these outsiders, we didn''t feel afraid. Instead, we put Han Jin on fire.


    "Liu Jianyuan committed many evils and was sent to the Lord of Yan by the Buddha. Now the head of Bu base is our head of base."


    "What kind of people? It''s like the people in our base are so eager to see them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Zhixin held back his smile and said to Han Jin at the right time, "please?"


    Han Jin several people swallow, those voices hundreds of thousands, even if it is staring in the past, there is no place to drop the line of sight, so can only follow Wen Zhixin and others to go out.


    Wu Xingye is glad to see the survivors in the base. They are not timid people, but because Liu Jianyuan is surprisingly united, which really surprised him.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Lu Hao finally returned to the rental house, and several people also planned to leave early the next morning to return.


    As for Xing Tai''an''s base, they just received the news from Lin Tianhui in the space that Xing Tai''an has just arrived at the base in S City, and has met Xing Taining, and plans to wait for Su Jin to come back in the base, so they don''t have to go there.


    There was no deposit for the rented house, and there was no need to go through any formalities. The five members of the party prepared to leave early in the morning.


    In the early morning, the temperature was still a little cold. Lu Hao took her to the parking lot around Su Jin''s shoulder. After several days in the space, Lu Guanhai was ready to start his return journey.


    "Are we really going to go straight back and not explore anywhere?"


    Lu Guanhai asked pitifully.


    "Kill a few zombies at most, or dad, what else do you want?"


    Lu Hao replied that this family regarded walking in the last days as an adventure.


    The car smoothly drove out of the gate of F City base. Looking at the new appearance of the gate, Su Jin was also very happy for the F City base. She remembered that the F City base in her previous life was notorious. I believe that this time, under the leadership of Bu Hong, it should become a good base.


    After several people drove several roads, Qiqi found something wrong.


    "There are three cars that have been following us since we came out."


    Mao Qiqi looked back. At first, she thought it was just a survivor''s car on the way, but now they are on the way back to the s city base. The three cars seem suspicious.


    "How many people?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "16"


    Lu Hao heard a Tut, this number is the same as that mentioned by Yin Baolai before, it is very likely that Han Jin is them, so they have been waiting for them outside the base?


    "Did they see me when I went to the parking lot to pick up my storage bag?"


    Su Jin some regrets of say, early know should take hat what of.


    "Xiaojin, Lian Ji and I will try to hold them down later. You take Qiqi and Dad first."


    Lu Hao immediately decided that if it was a zombie, it would be all right, but the other side was 16 powers with no low level. He didn''t want Su Jin who was pregnant to be hurt.


    Su Jin thinks about it. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t object. She''s never been a brave person. Besides, Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue can get away completely: "OK, I''ll give birth to something later to hold them for a while."


    Lian Jiyue has been appreciating Su Jin''s family since he regained his memory. When they encounter problems, they don''t seem to drag any hindrance at all, and they don''t have to follow others with tears and snot, just like those survivors he rescued in e city. As a result, tragedy happens.


    Han Jin and his party closely followed the car in front of them. This operation failed. Han Jin didn''t want to go back empty handed. If he could capture Su Jin and Lu Hao, he would have made a great contribution. Besides, they only looked like a few people.


    "On the main road in front of them, Qian Hong and Lin Chao first left and right around to encircle them."


    Han Jin said with his walkie talkie.


    "Yes"


    "Yes"


    Qian Hong excitedly drives the car. If he can catch Su Jin this time, he must get back the past humiliation!


    "The intersection ahead, Xiaojin"


    Lu Hao saw that there was a sign of action in the three cars behind him, so he said.


    "I see."


    Su Jin nodded, opened the window, and began to give birth to rows of wooden thorns on the road.


    Squeak~~


    The sound of the car slamming on the back appeared, and Su Jin gave birth to a relatively high blocking stake, which completely blocked the sight of the car behind.


    "Be careful, both of you. We''ll be waiting for you at the base."


    Su Jin said.


    "The smaller you are, the more careful you are"


    Mao Qiqi bowed and said.


    Lian Ji nodded with a smile: see you later.


    With the roaring sound of the rear, Su Jin quickly took out a car from the space, and Lu Guanhai sat in the driver''s seat without saying a word, shouting: "daughter-in-law, Qiqi, come on up!"


    Looking at the car in front of him, Lu Hao was relieved.


    Su Jin has just hinted to him that they should enter the space in front of them and return to the s city base through the teleportation array at that time. In this way, the bumps of the three of them all the way will be avoided.


    But looking at Lian Jiyue''s facial paralysis on one side, he said: "I''m not sure."


    Lu Hao felt that his decision was not so perfect.


    "Just stop them. We have no advantage."


    Lu Hao said.


    Lian Jiyue nodded, got out of the car with Lu Hao, and stayed in the base for several days. He didn''t use his powers for a long time.


    Bang bang!


    Several metal walls with the height of three stories appeared on the road out of thin air, and each metal wall blocked the road completely. Qiqi said that there was no other way around the road, so


    Let them solve these roadblocks slowly.


    Lu Hao is also not stingy in the middle of several metal walls and lit a few fire curtain.


    If they can catch up with them through these, they will fight with those people, Lu Hao thought.

 Chapter 610

    Su Jin, who left the road first, stopped when they came to a deserted shop, and the car was directly collected into the space by Su Jin.


    After solving the zombies in twos and threes around, the three entered the space in the shop.


    Because of some worries about the safety of Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue, the three did not immediately return to s city through the teleportation array. Instead, they waited together in the space with the family who were already in the space.


    In the afternoon, Lu Hao went into the space.


    "We''re resting in a service area where there''s no one. Don''t worry about us."


    Lu Hao explained to the surrounding family.


    "Are the people behind them Han Jin?" Su Jin asked.


    "I don''t know. They didn''t catch up, but they''re not far away."


    Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue drove forward immediately after they put those obstacles. Fortunately, Su Jin did not forget to leave enough food and water in the car before they left, otherwise they would have to worry about food on the way.


    Although Lu Hao can eat and drink in the space, Lian Jiyue can''t.


    But Rao is like this, Lu Hao also thinks that this is probably the most difficult part of his journey since the end of his life.


    Not because of anything else, but the journey of two paralyzed faces together is not so good.


    Although local tyrant Jin was unfortunately left in the car by several people in Su Jin, he was just a monkey who could not speak. When Lu Hao looked at him, he was also looking at Lu Hao wrongly. Why did the hostess forget to take him?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Ji Yue didn''t say a word. He just exchanged driving with him. When he met a zombie in the road, he would come down to clean up the zombie with him, but


    The atmosphere in the car is so cold!


    Just like now, they set out again from the service area, because they can get on the highway, and the road condition of this section of highway is also surprisingly good, there are no zombies, so the car is also surprisingly quiet, and both of them are silent in the car.


    If it was Lu Hao before the end of the world, he probably would not feel any problem, but he has been used to getting along with his family. Now he misses Su Jin and his family.


    At this time, Xiaojin will surely take out some food to chat with everyone, and from time to time he will put a mouthful in his mouth, and now


    Lu Hao glanced at Lian Jiyue, the co pilot.


    "Are you... Not going to talk yet?"


    Lu Hao asked suddenly.


    Looking out of the window, Lian Jiyue turns to look at Lu Hao. If you look carefully, you will find that his expressionless face actually reveals a trace of shock.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Ji suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    "You''ve recovered here, haven''t you? What''s the matter, you still can''t say it? "


    Lu Hao pointed to his head, looked forward and said.


    Lian Ji drew back his eyes to Lu Hao: "when did you know that?"


    Sure enough, Lu Hao smiles. It seems that his guess is correct.


    "You went to help Kiki find her birthday present, the night she came back"


    Lu Hao replied.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Why? Even season more puzzled, that night he did not seem to show what.


    "Your signature at the city gate registration office, I went to read it later. I can write the same handwriting and my own name as before. I don''t think you are still in amnesia."


    After Lu Hao went out that night, he not only informed Liang Jiuhui about the possible zombie tide, but also went to the gate to look through the registration records. After seeing Lian Jiyue''s handwriting, he had this guess.


    Lian Jiyue''s expression finally had a touch: "then why didn''t you ask me earlier?"


    "Because... I want to see if you have any purpose. After all, our team is full of people who know the roots, but you are not."


    Lu Hao said straight, the reason why he didn''t break the camouflage of Lian Jiyue is to test him, want to see what it means that he still stay in Xinyu team after recovery.


    However, what happened later also proved that this old friend had no other intention and had saved his family many times.


    Lian Ji laughed more and more and said, "I finally know why you will be admitted by criminal investigation after graduation."


    Mingming was a road maniac at that time


    "Nature makes it"


    Lu Hao shrugged and took Lian Jiyue''s words as praise.


    Even Ji Yue didn''t keep silent and said, "I didn''t say it. I just didn''t have a suitable opportunity. After all, I live under the same roof with you all, and I''m afraid it''s embarrassing for you."


    "Guess, if you''re not ready, you can continue to be the same as before, but you can still say it."


    Lu Hao still plans to respect Lian Jiyue''s decision. Qiqi now regards Lian Jiyue as a friend. If she suddenly becomes the one she didn''t know before, Qiqi will feel unaccustomed again.


    Even Ji Yue thinks so. He doesn''t know where he will go now. Staying in Xinyu team and the little girl''s side is his only idea now. He has recovered his memory. I don''t know if it will scare her?


    Or... When the little girl grows up?


    The car continued to return to tranquility. After two people with few words finished talking about one topic, they didn''t seem to want to find another topic. However, as the number of zombies outside became more and more, Lu Hao also put most of his energy around.


    Until after getting off the expressway, they found that the intersection in front of them was almost blocked by a group of people and zombies.


    "There are a lot of them, so there should be no problem with the zombies."


    Lu Hao said.


    "More than 50 people, more than 300 zombies"


    Even Ji Yue thinks so, so they don''t plan to go down and meddle in their own business. Maybe those people are the team of powers who come out to do tasks in the nearby base.


    So Lu Hao drove to the side of the car and planned to go around those people directly. They had driven nearly one third of the way now. He hoped to get to the s city base in three days. So when they met Xiaobo''s zombie on the road, they tried to avoid them as much as possible.


    But that group of people didn''t seem to think so. Looking carefully at the middle group, they seemed to have no experience in the way of fighting with zombies. Several young women were hiding in the middle of the group, holding together and shivering.


    A man covered with blood suddenly rushed to the armored car which was moving slowly forward, lying on the front of the car with blood in his hands, shouting: "please help us!"


    Next, the man was bitten by several zombies without accident. The fresh blood splashed on the front of the car, and even on the windshield. More and more zombies came up, completely blocking the way.


    Local tyrant Jin is no longer sitting behind the windshield. The bloodstain is disgusting.


    Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue in the car have no choice but to turn off the car and walk down.

 Chapter 611

    In the eyes of that group of people, the originally extremely fierce war situation was relieved immediately after two tall men came down.


    Lu Hao took out Tang Dao when he got out of the car in order to prevent the ability from hurting the people in the middle.


    The flaming Tang Dao is precisely slashing in a group of dirty zombies. Men are like heroes who suddenly appear to save people from fire and water. A group of people are shocked.


    Lian Jiyue''s Jin system has been promoted to level 6, and a variant zombie of the same Jin system pours at him, while Lian Jiyue just blocks and falls lightly, and the variant zombie of the same Jin system has landed on the ground.


    That''s great! Those two people!


    But in five minutes, more than 300 zombies were solved by two people.


    "Let''s go"


    Lu Hao said to Lian Jiyue.


    Lian Jiyue nodded and they walked towards the car.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly someone in the crowd called, and then a man with hair tied came running.


    "Two masters, please stay. Where are you going?"


    The man asked.


    "Find a base"


    Lu Hao does not intend to tell these people where they are going.


    "That''s great. We all go to e city base. Can you give us a ride? I mean we have our own car, as long as we can follow them."


    The man pleaded.


    Lu Hao is ready to refuse, but a group of people behind them are surrounded.


    "Please, more than half of us have died all the way. Can you help us?"


    A woman began to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Ji looks at Lu Hao more and more. Do they seem to be in trouble?


    "We don''t go to the e city base, and we don''t have much rest on the way."


    Lu Hao euphemistically said that they also want to get to the s city base as soon as possible.


    "Two big brothers, if you can send us safely to e city base, we can pay crystal nucleus to you."


    A relatively clean looking woman came up and said.


    "I''m Fu Li, a spatial psionic. There are crystal nuclei in space. If you can..."


    "Oh? How much are you going to pay? "


    Before Fu Li finished, Lu Hao asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more speechless Lian Ji is, how about going back to the s city base as soon as possible?


    "Ten thousand nuclei?"


    Fu Li didn''t expect that the man promised so quickly. There were many crystal nuclei in her space, but she didn''t want to pay too much. After all, there were only two people on the other side.


    "At least 50000"


    Lu Hao said a number directly.


    "Fifty thousand?"


    Fu Li took a look at the man with hair tied around him. Is there too many 50000 crystal cores?


    But looking at the two men without any sign of loosening their mouths, Fu Li and the man with long hair discussed for a while, then came over and bit her teeth and said, "deal, but I can''t pay until we get to the e city base safely."


    "Yes"


    Lu Hao nodded, e city base and s city base just along the way, escorted these people to the gate of the base, they planned to go.


    Fifty thousand crystal nucleus, you can earn it.


    Just as they were about to leave, Fu Li asked to ride in an armored car with her two sisters, but Lu Hao refused because they were inconvenient.


    The three women didn''t expect that they would be rejected so simply. They wanted to discuss something more, but the two men had already got in the car and closed the door.


    What''s wrong with men


    Zhong Xiaomin said, but he still followed Fu Li and walked towards the red truck with the shed.


    Fu Li also wanted to ride in the armored car. The truck was dirty and messy. The armored car looked clean and safe, and the two men were the most powerful experts she had ever seen. If they could make friends


    At this time, the stench inside the truck came, Fu Li frowned and woke up from her fantasy.


    "Fu Li, are we really going to give them so many nuclei?"


    The woman who was crying for Lu Hao just now asked.


    "Yes, 50000 nuclei are too many, half of all of us?"


    Some people began to express their dissatisfaction.


    "We are too weak to fight now. You can see the two men. If we rely on them, we will be able to get there alive."


    The man with long hair looked out and said, as for what to do after arriving, they can also have a long-term plan.


    Fu Li thought of the two men''s refusal and laughed contemptuously. She said, "things are in my space. If I don''t pay then, can they still enter my space?"


    "I see. Xiao Li is right to think so. It''s said that those big bases are very beautiful. We have to save some money."


    That woman this just assured of say.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the armored vehicle, Lian Jiyue could not help asking Lu Hao: "are you very interested in crystal nucleus?"


    Although he doesn''t object to Lu Hao''s decision, he still can''t help but ask the question in his heart when he thinks of Lu Hao''s obvious attitude change just because of 50000 crystal nuclei. Which family seems to like saving crystal nuclei very much?


    "Let me tell you something, you know Su Jin can take out a lot of food, right? And the price of keeping food fresh is to consume a lot of nuclei


    Lu Hao simply explained it to Lian Ji Yue. He almost forgot that he couldn''t say the word "space". Fortunately, Lian Ji was more and more attracted by the event itself, and didn''t pay attention to those.


    No wonder Su Jin always can take out so much to eat, the original price of those who did not eat deterioration is the consumption of crystal core ah!


    That makes sense to him.


    "Will it consume a lot of nuclei?" Lianjiyue confirmed it again.


    "A lot, every day"


    Lu Hao nodded and said.


    Lian Ji looked out of the window and thought for a moment. He said, "if so, I put 700000 phyllite nuclei in a place of e city base. This time, I can take them out by the way."


    Squeak~


    Lu Hao slammed on the brake in surprise.


    700000?!


    "Are you sure those nuclei will still be there?"


    Lu Hao asked, he has been away from the base for so long, will the crystal nucleus be taken away?


    "No one should find out. I''m the only one who knows about it. Originally, I didn''t want it, but it''s better to give it to people in need because you are so short of nuclei."


    Even Ji Yue said, even before Xu Ping did not know that place.


    Lu Hao''s sudden brake startled the truck driver behind him. Is there any danger?


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Lu?"


    The man in the truck opened the window and asked aloud.


    "Nothing"


    Lu Hao waved his hand to the outside. He was really scared by the 700000 phyllite nucleus. Is it so profitable to be a base leader? What''s more, he remembers that Lien Jiyue didn''t seem to be a powerful base commander?

 Chapter 612

    Because the truck''s tail was not sealed, there were several small groups of zombies along the way.


    However, Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue both solved the problem without much effort.


    Fu Li and a group of people in the car were surprised to see the two men''s powerful powers. It turned out that the man who used to chop zombies with a knife had so powerful fire power!


    "Master, master"


    Someone sighed.


    "Fu Li, when we get to the e city base, you''d better hide while they don''t pay attention. It''s impossible for us to meet them. If we can break the debt, we''ll have to rely on it first."


    The man with long hair said that his name is Nie Xingbang, and he also proposed to go to the e city base. He didn''t expect that so many people would die on the road, but it''s good that those people died. Anyway, there are so many crystal nuclei in their team, and the rest of them can have more crystal nuclei to spend when they arrive at the e city base.


    As for the 50000 crystal nucleus that he promised to the two men outside, he really didn''t plan to go out. Let''s send them to the base safely first.


    "Don''t worry, can they embarrass me a woman then?"


    Fu Li replied confidently.


    At this time, Lian Jiyue suddenly appeared in front of the crowd from the side of the truck. Just when everyone thought he heard something to look for something, the man waved and used the gold power to seal the tail of the truck.


    "This is safe"


    Lianji''s voice came in from outside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Scared the hell out of me. I thought he heard it."


    Fuli patted her heart and said that she had just come to seal the end of the car for them.


    After digging out the zombie crystal cores outside, Lu Hao threw them into the trunk because there was no water to wash them.


    "You have to be careful with that car."


    At this time, Lian Jiyue was driving. He told Lu haogang what he had just heard at the side of the car.


    "Want to default?"


    Lu Hao really didn''t think of this, but he had many ways to rely on them.


    "Well, I sealed the back of their car."


    Lian Ji said with a smile, the more difficult it is for them to solve the metal power.


    Lu Hao also laughed, and even Ji Yue, who could speak, was much more lively than before.


    The two people who wanted to send a car of people to the gate of e city base before dark found that they probably couldn''t get there.


    It seems that the more they go to e city, the more zombies appear. Until it''s late, they have to stop in a small factory on the edge of the city with the group.


    The reason why they chose this small factory was that they found that there were not many zombies in it, only a dozen of them. Moreover, the entrance of the factory was quite small. Even after Ji Yue sealed the entrance with gold abilities, no zombies could come in again.


    "Oh, thank you so much today."


    Nie Xingbang said with a smile after Lian Jiyue removed the steel plate at the rear of the car.


    The zombies they met along the way were solved by these two men without coming down at all, which can be said to be a great help to them.


    "You''re welcome. Since we want to collect your nuclei, that''s what we should do."


    Lu Hao''s words made a group of people blush, but Nie Xingbang and Fu Li didn''t say anything, so everyone went in to have a rest.


    Su Jin left a lot of food for them. Lu Hao gave Lian Jiyue a packet of stewed meat, a loaf of bread and a bottle of space water and said, "if you don''t have enough, you can take it yourself. Xiao Jin probably knows that you like meat, so he left so much."


    They ate directly in the armored car. It''s not very good to take these things out to be seen by others.


    Lian Jiyue took the stewed meat and said, "thank you."


    Before that, he didn''t like eating meat so much, and he didn''t often have violent impulses. Maybe he was influenced by the medicine.


    "Do you have any other physical reactions?"


    Lu Hao asked after listening to Lian Jiyue''s explanation.


    "In addition to the impulse when I saw the blood, my nails always became very long in two or three days, but Qiqi had cut them for me before."


    Think of before Qiqi always with scissors complain his nails grow too fast appearance, even Ji Yue''s face will emerge a trace of gentle expression.


    However, Lu Hao couldn''t see him in the car. He remembered what Lian Ze had said before and said, "I remember you, GE lianze, said that if you have any discomfort in your body, you can go to him."


    Mentioning Lian Ze, Lian Jiyue doesn''t speak any more.


    He didn''t know Lian Ze, and he didn''t know why he wanted to go to the s city base and kept saying that he was looking for him.


    In his impression, before the end of the world, lianze was a real genius, but after the end of the world, lianze was also a real experimental maniac.


    Besides, his mother, Han Wan, had done that to him. If it wasn''t for Lian Zongren''s sake, he would have been able to stop Han Wan.


    Lu Hao doesn''t say anything any more. He''d better wait until he returns to the s city base and let the father and son solve their own family affairs.


    When Lu Hao took the opportunity to go out to the toilet to enter the space again, the whole family were sitting around in the main hall of the space making dumplings. Seeing Lu Hao coming in, Lu Guanhai quickly welcomed him and asked, "Xiao Hao, where are you? Can we get to the base tomorrow? "


    "I''m afraid we can''t. We''re on our way to e city base."


    Lu Hao explained the group of people he met on the road today with a smile.


    "Fifty thousand nuclei, it seems that there are not many"


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    Huang Yunxiang sent Lin Xiuyuan another shudder and said, "fifty thousand crystal nuclei are not enough. How many zombies do we have to kill to get them?"


    "It''s not much, but it''s a lot, just on the way."


    Lu Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you two OK? Is there any danger on the way? "


    Su Jin is still a little worried.


    "No problem, Lian Ji can talk more"


    Lu Hao suddenly announced.


    "What? Can he speak? "


    Lin Tianzhen asked happily, this is a good thing.


    "Xiaoyue can speak. Did you mention me?"


    Qiqi also excited, ran over to ask, she has been hoping that even season can slowly improve, now it seems to be really in the improvement, sure enough, the food in the space can support people.


    Lu Hao thought about it and replied, "he said Qiqi had cut his nails."


    Looking at Qiqi''s happy appearance, Su Jin said: "I don''t know if you go to e city base, it will stimulate him to think of some things before."


    "Does Kiki want him to remember?"


    Lu Hao asked tentatively.


    "I, I hope, will he not be my friend after he recovers?"


    Qiqi lowered her head and said, it seems that everyone will treat her as a child, but she doesn''t want Xiaoyue to treat her as a child.


    "Qiqi, don''t worry about the future. None of us can predict the future. As long as we are together now, it''s enough, OK?"


    Mao Zhihang came to comfort his daughter. It seems that Qiqi really needs friends at her age.

 Chapter 613

    Returning to e city again, Lian Jiyue still has some feelings. However, there seem to be more and more zombies in e city. There are a lot of zombies in the street outside the small factory early in the morning.


    Fu Li, Nie Xingbang and others looked out from the second floor of the factory, only to find that they were full of despair.


    So many zombies are just the suburbs of e city. Can they really reach the base of e city safely?


    "They''re out!"


    Someone pointed to the fire at the door and yelled!


    Are those two men really going to challenge the zombies all over the street alone? It looks like there are thousands of them, but there are only two of them.


    "It''s terrible. There are more zombies in this city than in our small place."


    "There are more people in the city than in our small place."


    Looking at the burning flames below, Nie Xingbang said that he had some regrets now. If they had stayed in the original small base to fight, would it be better than coming here? Because now they are obviously behind the powers outside.


    "Oh, you''d better save your life first. We''ll be safe when we get to the base. We''ll find a way then."


    The woman comforted, because they found that the fighting capacity of the two men outside was too strong.


    Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue join hands to solve a level 7 variant zombie of fire system. Facing other variant zombies that climb through the low wall set by Lian Jiyue, Lu Hao directly turns the front area into a sea of fire.


    Zombies roar and cry one after another, more and more calls submerged in the red and black flames.


    Bang!


    Lian Jiyue made use of all the metal around him. The two metal walls collided from left to right in the middle. After a sticky sound, there was only the meat left in the middle of the two metal walls


    Lu Hao shook his head, he was as bloody as ever, but the effect was good.


    With the defense and attack of the gold power and the super lethality of the fire power, thousands of zombies were wiped out in 20 minutes.


    Seeing that Lu Hao was already digging the crystal nucleus, Ji Yue didn''t say much, so he dug the crystal nucleus together.


    Lu Hao casually found a rag to install the crystal nucleus. There was no way. There was no water to clean the crystal nucleus, so he had to stink first.


    "Well, I can wash it for you."


    A group of onlookers on the second floor had already come down. At this time, a woman who looked like she was in her thirties came out and said to them.


    Seeing that the two men were hesitant, the woman quickly introduced herself and said, "my name is song Qin. I''m a water system psionic. I can wash those for you..."


    Fu Libai takes a look at Song Qin. What kind of hospitality does sister song offer? Those two men are obviously not willing to talk to others.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Hao threw a bag of crystal nuclei on the ground and said to songqin, "please."


    Song Qin is embarrassed to smile, also did not say anything, began to control the water system ability to wash a pile of crystal nuclei on the ground, Lu Hao is the trunk of yesterday''s crystal nuclei are also poured together, let her wash up.


    "Did you wash our car, too?"


    Lu Hao asked, yesterday in front of their car was all the blood left by the man who called for help. He just found that the front and back of their car were clean, so he asked.


    Song Qin nodded and said only three words: "should"


    The man who went up to ask for help was her husband. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid they would have


    However, Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue did not know that song Qin returned to that group of people after washing, which seemed insignificant.


    Lu Hao put away the crystal nuclei. Although the crystal nuclei on the road didn''t look very impressive, there were 7000 of them piled together. He poured all the remaining crystal nuclei into a trunk in the trunk.


    Looking at Lu Hao''s careful treatment of crystal core, Lian Ji thinks of Mao Qiqi more and more.


    It turns out that the reason why the little girl has been so fond of collecting crystal nuclei is this. However, such a family has such a common goal, which he envies very much.


    "Let''s go"


    Lu Hao closed the trunk, threw the local tyrant gold in his coat pocket into the copilot, and told Lian Jiyue.


    Even Ji Yue nodded. After the group of people got into the car, he waved and sealed the tail of the car and went into the armored car.


    They didn''t plan to enter the base directly through the registration office. After all, even Ji Yue''s appearance was recognized by all the people in the base. Lu Hao was very glad that the local tyrant Jin had been left in the car by Su Jin. Otherwise, it would be a problem to go in with Lian Ji Yue.


    The two cars passed through one street after another and finally saw the sign of e city base in the distance.


    "Right here."


    Lu Hao stopped and said.


    After turning from the road in front, we will arrive at e city base soon. It''s time to collect money.


    Lian Jiyue agreed, and the truck driver who followed stopped when he saw the car in front of him.


    The metal steel plate becomes metal railings under the power of Lian Jiyue. The people in the car don''t know why they look at the two people outside.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it stop all of a sudden? "


    Nie Xingbang asked.


    "The front is the gate of e city base. I think it''s time for you to settle your account."


    Lu Hao replied.


    "This young man, at least, has to send us under the gate to check out, hasn''t he?"


    Before that, the middle-aged woman who cried for Lu Hao''s help looked at Fu Li and said to Lu Hao with a smile.


    "Right here"


    Lu Hao can also see that these people really want to default.


    "You say that you two have such powerful powers that you can hit tens of thousands of nuclei in one day. Can''t you let us have some? Can''t we owe it first? "


    "Yes, I just confirmed the crystal nucleus of space again. It seems that there are not as many as 50000."


    Fu Li echoed.


    "Yes, I can bring you back safely, and I can also bring you back to yesterday''s place safely. Do you think about it?"


    Lu Hao was about to laugh. It was the first time he saw such a group of people.


    "Oh, don''t worry about him. Lao Liu drives towards the base!"


    The middle-aged woman directly patted the glass behind the driver''s seat and yelled, anyway, they are going to the base soon, so they still have to rely on it. What''s the matter?


    Lao Liu, the driver, naturally knew the big guy''s plan. Seeing the woman behind, he immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove the car away from the spot.


    "What to do?"


    Lian Ji asks Lu Hao.


    "It''s impossible to chase after and want to default"


    Lu Hao said angrily.


    Even Ji couldn''t help laughing: "yes, it''s even more impossible to rely on your account."

 Chapter 614

    While they were chasing the truck in front of them, suddenly a figure jumped out from behind the low wall and jumped onto the truck in front of them.


    The people in the truck were scared to death. What jumped on it?


    Roar!


    A claw directly broke the roof of the truck, people watched helplessly as a companion who had no time to escape was directly hit by the claw, blood splashed.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The people in the car screamed and began to run around.


    The scream and the smell of blood made the zombie on the car even more excited. It was trying to tear the iron sheet on the top of the car!


    "Wind and power?"


    Lu Hao looked at the zombie. When it suddenly appeared and flew on the roof, it was a wind zombie.


    "This is the test product of e city base"


    Lianji is more certain.


    It''s not that he saw this kind of zombie a few months ago, but that the clothes on the zombie are the test objects to be observed in the laboratory of e city base.


    If he remembers correctly, there are monitors in the eyes of the zombie. At this time, people from the base laboratory may be watching the Zombie''s every move through the monitor.


    "Monitor? Don''t come down for a while. "


    Lu Hao said, otherwise Lian Jiyue will be in trouble once he is exposed here.


    "Well, be careful, break its eyes first"


    Even Ji Yue warned, otherwise Lu Hao''s every move will also be photographed.


    The zombie was still tearing pieces of iron on the roof of the car, and constantly put his paws into the car to take out the people inside. Lao Liu, the driver, had been scared to retreat under the seat, let alone continue to drive.


    "Help me, help us"


    The people in the car yelled in the direction of Lu Hao. Although the iron railings at the rear of their car had not been removed, because there was the zombie on it, no one dared to jump out of the car, otherwise it was likely that they would be the first to be eaten.


    Lu Hao opened the window and said, "take the crystal core first."


    Fu Li gritted her teeth. She turned her head and looked at the zombie who had caught Xiao Zhao again. She had to take out a box of crystal nuclei from the space and throw them on the ground at the back of the car.


    She even suspected that the zombie had been led by the two men, though she knew it was impossible.


    Lu Hao did not mind, opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    When the zombie saw someone outside, he flew down from the roof of the car.


    Boom!


    The zombie even made a fire at Lu Hao!


    Although its power fire is only level 5, it''s enough to surprise Lu Hao. Third series zombie?!


    Thinking of what Lian Jiyue said just now, Lu Hao dodged the fire and launched another attack. He also saw the eyes of the zombie. Indeed, his right eye was different from the gray eyes of other zombies.


    Lu Hao Ran directly in front of the zombie, but his right fingertips lit a small flame. When the zombie grabbed Lu Hao, Lu Hao ducked, then aimed at the eyes of the zombie and shot a bunch of fast flames.


    The fire accurately hit the Zombie''s eyeball. Although the fire did no harm to it, everyone on the scene saw it, and the Zombie''s eyes were in a flash of light and smoke?


    Even Ji Yue came out of the car and attacked the zombie with Lu Hao.


    Although it''s a three series zombie, in front of Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue, the zombie can''t play his powers incisively and vividly, and even has some confusion. Lu Hao also sees its flaws, and directly pulls out a Tang knife to cut off its head.


    While digging the crystal nucleus, Lu Hao noticed that the top of the head of the zombie had been operated on, and its hair had not completely fallen off. That is to say, the zombie was probably a human before, and some kind of experiment had been done in the human state before it became like this.


    Lu Hao couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t expect that when they bombed the laboratory, even Ze went to s City, but the experiment here never stopped.


    Lian Jiyue removed the railings at the rear of the car and let everyone get out of the car first. The zombie is dead, and there are two bodies in the car. I''m afraid there is a risk of turning into zombies.


    At this time, the middle-aged woman''s shivering appearance attracted Lu Hao''s attention.


    "You''re under arrest?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    Nie Xingbang, who was still supporting the woman, immediately stepped back, including the others.


    "No, no, I was just in the corner, not caught by the zombie."


    The middle-aged woman stammered, but her head fell involuntarily.


    "Sister Zhou, your ears"


    Song Qin pointed to the woman''s right ear, where if you don''t look carefully, no one will notice that there is a red blood mark, and the blood mark around has begun to appear dark green!


    "Sister Zhou is infected, everyone back up!"


    Nie Xingbang immediately called out.


    "Nie Xingbang, you! It''s all caused by you. If you take out the crystal nucleus earlier, you won''t let Zhang Chen and Xiao Zhao save their lives. There''s me, there''s me! "


    Sister Zhou sat on the ground, pointed to the crowd and began to cry.


    "Sister Zhou, you didn''t agree to give crystal nucleus, but you have a share. You don''t have to blame us for that."


    Fu Li is not willing to carry this pot, the most do not want to take out the crystal nucleus, it is a few weeks sister.


    Bang!


    Lian Ji more directly pierced the back of Zhou Jie''s head with metal, and Zhou Jie fell straight behind with wide eyes.


    Finally, there''s no more noise. Lian Jiyue says to Lu Hao.


    Other people''s expressions changed when they saw Lian Jiyue and Lu Hao again. Now they have torn their faces. The gold man ended sister Zhou without saying a word. Will they


    "There''s e city base ahead. Let''s go."


    Lu Hao said to the crowd.


    After listening, a group of people didn''t dare to delay any more and climbed up to the truck.


    "Thank you"


    Song Qin has come to say this sentence, just to keep up with the crowd.


    In fact, she did not want to go on with this group of people. They were selfish and self interested. If it wasn''t for their selfishness, they would not have sacrificed just now.


    It''s just... She was such a person before the end of the world, and she never expressed her ideas in the crowd. In the words of her husband before, she was just a person who could only follow the crowd.


    "Miss Song"


    Lu Hao called song Qin. Seeing that song Qin turned around in surprise, he continued: "I don''t know if Miss Song can drive?"


    "Some"


    Song Qin didn''t know why the man asked her this question.


    "Can you ask Miss Song to do us a little favor? After the event, we can use crystal nucleus or materials to settle accounts. "


    Lu Hao said that there are still a lot of food left by Su Jin in the car, which can be used. I just don''t know if the man in front of me is willing to help.


    But song Qin did not hesitate to agree, now the world is only left her alone, what you want to do, do it!

 Chapter 615

    "It''s just asking her to help drive a car. Look at her high cold."


    Zhong Xiaomin looked at Song Qin who came to say hello to everyone and turned to walk towards the armored car.


    "Were those two injured just now? Why can''t they even drive?"


    Someone muttered.


    "It''s good to get hurt. Song Qin didn''t know the danger. He came up with it."


    "All right, don''t even say it."


    Nie Xingbang distraught stop way, in front of e city base, but do not know why, now he did not arrive safely joy and joy.


    Looking back at the car, they seem to have stopped at the side of the road. However, the driver Lao Liu looks at the base in front of him and doesn''t wait for the armored car any longer. He drives directly towards the base.


    "Shall we... Not go?"


    Song Qin asked Lu Hao, the co driver of the car, who was a gold power man sitting in the back of the car. Beside him, there was a cute little monkey with bright fur.


    "Don''t worry, just a moment"


    Lu Hao throws song Qin a packet of biscuits and lets her eat them to pass the time. They don''t want to go into the base with that group of people.


    But song Qin was shocked to see the packet of biscuits. She remembered that the biscuits in Fu Li''s space could only be divided into one piece for each meal, and this packet of biscuits was given to her?!


    "It may take more than an hour to wait. You can eat to pass the time first."


    Lu Hao looked out of the window and said.


    Song Qin nodded, but she only took two pieces apart, then carefully put them back into her pocket.


    The biscuits are milk flavored, and because they are newly opened, they melt in the mouth after they pass through the tip of the tooth, which is completely different from the biscuits that Fu Li has taken out, which are soft and damp.


    This is probably the best biscuit in her life


    As time goes by, song Qin feels that the atmosphere in the car is strange. Why do the two men sit quietly in front of each other and don''t talk at all? Is it because she''s here?


    Just as song Qin began to feel uneasy, the man on one side finally said, "let''s go. When you get to the gate later, no matter what you see or hear, don''t talk, OK?"


    "Yes"


    Song Qin nodded heavily, and then Lu Hao threw a big bag of croissants.


    So is this a sealing fee?


    Song Qin accepted the bread that felt very soft, and silently zipped up his mouth.


    At the gate of e city base, it seems that Fu Li and they have successfully entered the city.


    Song Qin wrote down her name in the registration office, but found that the Jin power behind the car didn''t get off the car to register. Just when she wanted to ask something, she suddenly remembered what the man had just said, so she rationally chose to shut up.


    "Just the two of you?"


    The staff at the gate of the city asked suspiciously, there are few two people who come out alone these days, usually in groups.


    "Yes, all of us..."


    Lu Hao said nothing more and signed his name at the registry: Chen Daming.


    The staff knew that their companions were all dead, but after Lu Hao handed in the crystal nucleus, they went to check the car.


    Song Qin Lengleng looked at the two staff members who didn''t say anything after the inspection. He couldn''t help but feel a little strange. What about the gold power behind?


    "Wait over there for an hour, then you can go in."


    When the staff member said this to them, they didn''t pay any more attention to them. There were no supplies in the car. They are really poorer than each other these years.


    Lian Jiyue, who holds Tu Haojin in his arms, breathes a sigh of relief. This little monkey is very useful and convenient at the key time.


    Song Qin drove the car to the fence that the staff said and stopped. Although she was very curious about the sudden disappearance of the Jin power, she didn''t ask anything.


    Lu Hao seems to be very satisfied with song Qin''s performance. After successfully entering the base, he took her to rent a single apartment.


    "You live here these two days. I''ll continue to ask you for help to drive the car. I''ve paid a year''s rent for this apartment. After we leave, it will belong to you. How about it?"


    Lu Hao tried to ask, he did this for a rainy day. The zombie was facing him at first. If the people in the base laboratory noticed him, maybe he would not be able to drive out of the city gate smoothly.


    "You saved my life. It''s just driving. I''m happy to help you. Besides, I love this apartment."


    Song Qin still agreed without hesitation.


    Lu Hao nodded, handed the two keys to song Qin, and then left.


    Next, we have to wait until evening to find what Lian Jiyue called "treasure".


    "Done?"


    Lian Ji sees Lu Hao getting on the bus more and more, and then lets go of the local tyrant Jin.


    "Yes, I hope so."


    Lu Hao is not sure whether song Qin will really cooperate with them. If not, he can only go to Cen Chu and others who have cooperated with him before.


    ¡­¡­


    It turns out that the 700000 crystal nucleus Lian Jiyue said was in the backyard where he used to live.


    However, the backyard has been completely blocked, probably because there have been zombies in it. Even now it''s night, you can see the depression inside.


    The local tyrant Jin rolled his eyes and was held by two men, one left and the other right. He felt extremely painful in his heart. He was forgotten by the hostess and forced to work by the hostess. He gradually became a tool monkey!


    However, Lu Hao doesn''t care about this at all. As a team leader for so many years, this is probably the first time in his life that he has been a thief


    Even Ji Yue looks at the yard in the dark with no expression. At this time, he has no waves in his heart. He thought it would be sad to revisit his hometown, but now his mind is full of pictures of him and Qi Qi''s first four eyes facing each other.


    At that time, I must have scared Qiqi, didn''t I?


    Think of here, even season more involuntarily smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lu Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. Here. Follow me."


    Lian Jiyue takes Lu Hao to a rockery in the yard, and then goes in along the gap in the middle.


    "Only my father and I know this"


    Lian Jiyue found a switch in the gap, pressed it, released tuhaojin, and moved a stone away.


    It turned out to be a dark room.


    Although Lu Hao couldn''t see what was inside at this time, he could feel the damp wind inside.


    Lian Jiyue blocks the stone gate again and takes Lu Hao in.


    Pop~


    A beam of light appeared in Lian Jiyue''s hand. He didn''t know where he took out a flashlight, but it was enough for them to see clearly the things in the dark room.


    If only Xiaojin were here, Lu Hao thought.


    I saw the dark room full of yards of neat dozen sacks of linen, there is no doubt that it is crystal nucleus.

 Chapter 616

    "Let''s move."


    Lian Jiyue pointed to those nuclei and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao felt that he had never wanted a spatial power so much, even a storage bag.


    The weight of each bag of nuclei is not light. Lu Hao noticed that there are some variant nuclei in it.


    "I didn''t notice before, so I got them all together."


    Lianji didn''t expect that he had been the base commander for so long, and the only harvest was these nuclei. However, it was a very successful thing to help Qiqi and them.


    Lu Hao quietly picked up a bag of crystal nuclei and walked out. In fact, the crystal nuclei earned by his family so far are much more than these, but they are all swallowed up by space. Even Ji Yue has accumulated so many crystal nuclei, but it''s useless all the time. He even plans to leave them in the dark room. It''s really outrageous.


    In the e city base that night, two tall men took turns to use the stealth ability of tuhaojin, carrying sacks of crystal nuclei to the armored car in the corner


    Fortunately, the rules of e city base out of the city changed after the blizzard, because more and more survivors poured into the major bases after the blizzard, so the e city base now does not restrict people to go out alone.


    Song Qin, who was in the armored car, felt strange. Yesterday''s Chen Daming came to see her this morning and gave her the key of the car to drive to the place where they stayed outside the base yesterday.


    Then he left behind a crystal core and some biscuits and instant noodles and left.


    Looking at the large amount of materials, crystal nucleus and the house left by the man, song Qin felt strange and didn''t ask any more.


    After Chen Daming left yesterday afternoon, she also learned about the current situation of the base through her neighbors. As expected, she had to use crystal nucleus to buy food.


    She then went to those people who want to get back to Fu Li before her husband in Fu Li space of a crystal, but Fu Li refused to return.


    "Brother Zhang is dead. According to the rules of our team, the crystal nucleus stored by each partner after his death belongs to everyone. Why should I give it to you?"


    That''s what Fu Li said at that time. Although she also summoned up the courage to argue, those nuclei were not only earned by her husband alone, but also some of her nuclei were preserved in Fu Li''s space in her husband''s name. But she could not bear the sarcastic words of other people, and she still went home bitterly.


    So in the face of what Chen Daming left behind, her heart is very grateful at the moment, she must help him.


    The front line is still queuing to get out of the city. Song Qin knew for the first time that the base here had to be inspected when it was out of the city, but although it was inspection, it was only spot check. Some cars were released without inspection.


    Song Qin looked at the back seat of the empty car and felt that there was nothing wrong with the car, so he summoned up the courage to drive to the city gate.


    Finally it''s her turn. Song Qin sees a staff member knocking on the window, so he calmly opens the window.


    "Out of town alone?"


    The staff member asked, other people are going out together, even a car is full of people, how can a woman drive an empty car in this car?


    "Yes, I''m worried about my teammates. They didn''t come back last night. I only know they went to the west of the city, so I want to have a look."


    Song Qin said a set of reasons he had thought in advance, fooling the staff.


    Looking at Song Qin''s anxious and helpless expression, the staff just shook his head: "it''s a famous danger in the west of the city. It''s useless for you to go alone."


    "I must go"


    Song Qin expression firm said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go"


    Seeing that the persuasion was ineffective and there were still cars in the queue behind, the staff let them go directly.


    If someone who understands the car pays attention at this time, he will surely find that the armored car in front of him is strange. It is clear that he is travelling empty, but he is pressed very low around the car, just like something heavy is loaded on the car.


    However, everyone is busy going out of the city and checking, and no one will go to carefully observe the car traveling alone.


    Just when song Qin stopped his car at the end of an alley where they had stopped yesterday, Chen Daming and the Jin power man suddenly appeared.


    "You..."


    Where did they come from? There were no people or cars near here just now.


    "Thank you, Miss Song."


    Lu Hao said with a rare smile.


    "Yes, yes, you have left so many things, just to help me solve the current difficulties."


    Song Qin waved his hand and said.


    Looking at the dying little monkey lying on Chen Daming''s shoulder, song Qin couldn''t help caring: "what''s wrong with it? I had a good time yesterday. "


    Lu Hao mentioned the local tyrant Jin Huang and replied, "it''s OK. It''s tired."


    Yesterday they carried the crystal nucleus to midnight, and this morning they pulled it up again to help them hide on the roof. It should be tired, Lu Hao thought with a smile.


    Well, song Qin didn''t ask any more questions.


    Seeing Chen Daming say goodbye to her, she is ready to turn around and walk towards the base. It is very close to the base, so there is no danger.


    "Miss Song, if you encounter anything about the base Research Institute in the base, please try your best to avoid it."


    Lian Jiyue warned before getting on the bus.


    In the past, when he was the base leader in the base, the research institute would be more convergent, which was just to drill some loopholes in the base system, and let some people who were living in difficulties voluntarily sign some agreements. But now the base leader has been replaced by Han Yizhou, and he does not think that the Research Institute will continue to be convergent.


    Song Qin surprised slightly opened mouth, but she just nodded, and to even season more thanks, left.


    In the armored car, in the trunk, and in the seats and gaps behind, Lu Hao used Nie Qing''s hiding array, so when he looked at it, people would feel that the back was empty.


    Otherwise, they just won''t be so easy to fool out of town inspection.


    "It''s all up to him this time. It''s hard for the little guy."


    Even Ji Yue touched Tu Haojin with a smile. He didn''t expect that they would be so smooth this time.


    "Eat so much every day, don''t waste it."


    Lu Hao thought of Tu Haojin who had been in the space before. They also found out by accident that there were many peach trees in the orchard of the space. Later, they found out that Tu Haojin picked the peaches himself and threw the peach stones to the ground after eating them.


    In order not to waste those newly grown seedlings, Lin Yunguo planted them along the stream in a row. At that time, there would be too many peaches in the space to eat.


    Haw haw~


    The local tyrant Jin protested. He made such a great contribution. The man didn''t praise him, but he even despised him for eating too much?


    It''s so monkey free!

 Chapter 617

    Knowing that Lu Hao and his family are about to arrive at the base, and that the family''s Yan changing pill in the space has lost its effect, Su Jin and his family plan to return to the base through the teleportation array.


    At this time, Liang Jiuhui was busy with the construction of the communication network of the whole s city base. After the successful construction of the communication network, the whole s city base could talk to each other. Although it was only limited to landline phones, it was also a milestone in the development history of the s City base.


    The first batch of new Chinese cabbage in s city base has been successfully cultivated, and has been put into the base canteen.


    For a time, Chinese cabbage stew became the favorite of all survivors of s city base. Although the stew is only the meat of mutant animals, it can also make people''s index finger open when stewed with green cabbage, but the price is still a little expensive for a while.


    Lin Tianhui received a landline telephone and a Chinese cabbage sent to Xinyu team by Liang Jiuhui in advance, saying that it was for the convenience of contacting Xinyu team in the future, and the Chinese cabbage would be tasted by Xinyu team.


    This makes Lin Tianhui laugh and cry. She and Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang can eat fresh vegetables in the space every day, but Liao Yifan and them are different. So Lin Tianhui also stewed a large pot of meat for Guo Yang with this cabbage.


    "Su Jin, they''ve been out for about a month. Why don''t they come back?"


    Liao Yifan quite Miss said.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, too, said he would take his family to find Su Jin, but he didn''t come back. It''s too worrying."


    Xue Wanyi eating cabbage stew also said that although aunt Lin''s dish looks ordinary, it still tastes good. Moreover, aunt Lin added some vermicelli into the cabbage to make it taste more fragrant.


    As a last resort, Lin Tianhui pretended to scold Lin Xiuyuan. Fortunately, Lin Xiuyuan is not here. This time, the family has been in the F City base for so long. Lin Xiuyuan has paid a lot, and now he has become the back of the family. It''s really tragic.


    "If they come back this time, let them rest for a while. It''s time for Yifan and Guo Yang to officially handle their business."


    Lin Tianhui diverts the topic.


    "Oh, aunt Lin, what do you say? We don''t need anything..."


    Liao Yifan blushed.


    That''s right. In the past month, the relationship between Guo Yang and Liao Yifan has heated up rapidly. Now Liao Yifan has agreed to be Guo Yang''s girlfriend instead of his former nominal girlfriend.


    Guo Yang also said that he was ready to wait for Su Jin and Lu Hao to come back, and let them be witnesses to formally propose to Liao Yifan.


    At this time, Guo Yang and Yin Chengtian haven''t come back to the shop. If he heard Lin Tianhui''s words, he would agree with them.


    "Yifan, listen to me, even if it''s this time, there should be a sense of ceremony. Engagement, marriage and wedding are all indispensable. Even if it''s just a simple one, it''s related to the happiness of a woman''s whole life. Relax and we''ll do it for you."


    Lin Tianhui''s words moved Liao Yifan to cry. She never thought that she would experience these things in her life. Aunt Lin and her family really gave her a lot of warmth.


    Just then, Guo Yang several people also pushed the door back.


    "It''s so fragrant at home. Are they Su Jin?"


    Guo Yang''s first reaction was that Su Jin came back with delicious food.


    "No, it''s my aunt who made cabbage stew. It''s delicious."


    Xue Wanyi replied.


    "Aunt Lin has worked hard. She has to cook for us when she comes back from work."


    Yin Chengtian smelled the smell of meat and rice in the room, and felt the exhaustion of the whole day disappeared.


    "I''m not tired at work, but you''ve been busy with business recently, and you don''t even have time to rest, so you''re working hard."


    Lin Tianhui replied with a smile.


    Recently, because more and more new people have entered the base, and the team of powers in the base has started the task of killing zombies every day, so the business of Xinyu store has returned to the time when there were people queuing up every day before, and Guo Yang is even busy, even sacrificing his time of falling in love.


    And the crystal core earned by Xinyu shop, Guo Yang also all contributed to the space of Sujin, and the kind of hardworking.


    "Fanfan, I changed a bracelet for you with a bag of cakes today. Do you think it''s beautiful?"


    Guo Yang took out a cloth bag from his pocket. There was a long and Thin Bracelet wrapped in the bag. It seemed that there was a diamond on it.


    "Thank you. It''s beautiful, but..."


    But she is a woman of power department. Is it really a match to take this thing?


    "I''ll try it on for you."


    Guo Yang puts it on for Liao Yifan, and Lin Tianhui suppresses a smile.


    Guo Yang is really good to Liao Yifan. Almost every day he comes back with a small gift. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. I''m afraid Liao Yifan''s stone heart has already been warmed by him.


    Liao Yifan is moved and speechless. She thinks about the presents in the room. She really thinks whether Guo Yang has raised her as a princess.


    Yesterday, he brought back a pink pompous skirt. In Guo Yang''s words, it was called Lolita skirt. She had never worn that kind of skirt in her life.


    The day before yesterday, he brought back a white hairy shawl. She said that it would not be cold if she wanted to wear it next winter. She wanted to say that it would not be cold at all in winter. Did he forget?


    Today is another Bracelet


    "Yifan, I think it''s pretty. You can wear it."


    Lin Tianhui praises that the bracelet looks like colored gold. It is inlaid with broken diamonds and has a white slender wrist. Every move reflects a little light. It looks very beautiful.


    "Who do you trade with? How can anyone have these now?"


    Xue Wanyi asked curiously as he grilled rice.


    "Hey, hey, I met a friend who is also a spatial psionic. He has everything except food in his space, so he often comes here to exchange food. He is a very interesting person."


    Guo Yang said, holding Liao Yifan''s wrist with satisfaction.


    He didn''t even say that he had changed many rings with that man.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin in the space is very happy for them after knowing that they are officially together. Su Jin is even more moved. Most of the feelings in the last life are neither pure nor long-term, but she also believes that Guo Yang and Yifan can go on smoothly.


    Touching her still flat abdomen, Su Jin feels that she has missed Lu Hao. She doesn''t know where the two are now


    Early the next morning, after all the people in the villa had gone out, Su Jin and his family appeared in the room of s city base villa.


    Su Jin only felt the pain. So many of them opened a teleportation array and almost used 10000 cores. This one-way ticket is a little expensive!

 Chapter 618

    Mao Zhihang also took his family out of the s city base in his car according to what he had said in advance.


    The people of Xinyu team are quite attractive. If they suddenly appear in the base, but there is no registration record of them at the city gate registration office, it''s hard to explain, so they can only disguise as if they just came back from the outside.


    The staff at the gate of the city soon noticed the people of Xinyu team. They came back after finishing their task!


    "Su Jin, are you back?"


    Someone I didn''t know said hello to several people.


    "Well, back"


    Su Jin replied with a smile one by one to the crowd, several people who said hello saw Su Jin, they all responded to themselves, and all of them were excited.


    This is the trump card of their base and the only SS level team in the country!


    "Back?"


    Xing Tai''an asked excitedly after hearing the news of Xinyu team''s return.


    They have been waiting in the s city base for almost a week just to wait for them.


    However, at the beginning, he did not expect that his brother Xing Taining was also in the base, so this week was not boring, and the s city base also opened his eyes.


    "Wait for them to rest for a day or two, and then go to them. Is it too anxious to go now?"


    Xing Taining suggested that he planned to visit Xing Tai''an''s base with Xing Tai''an this time, but he was reluctant to part with Liang Jiuqing.


    "I want to wait, too, but I''m afraid the people in the village can''t afford to wait. The previous supplies will be enough for us to spend the winter. Maybe they will be frugal these days."


    Xing Tai''an sighed. He also knew what his brother was worried about.


    To be honest, he is also very satisfied with Xing Taining''s work and everything here. Besides, the boy is lucky to find a girlfriend here, especially after hearing about Xing Taining''s experience in D city.


    He even gave birth to a plan to live in a base with his younger brother, but he was worried about the people in the base there.


    However, when the two brothers came to the villa of Xinyu team in the afternoon with Yan Gang, a spatial power, Su Jinji''s family didn''t feel anything unexpected, because they had been resting in the space for many days, so they were very welcome to Xing Taian.


    After a while of greetings, Xing Tai''an was most shocked by Su Jin''s description of the current situation of F City base.


    "Liu Jianyuan is dead. Now the base leader is from zhenwumen?"


    Xing Tai''an is surprised to ask, their small base and F City base have been incompatible before, so naturally they have never been there again, but unexpectedly Liu Jianyuan died?!


    "Yes, we heard that when we passed there before. Now the base in F City is different from before. I think you can take people to live there and it will be safer."


    Su Jin suggested that there are not only old people and children, but also many young people with families in Xing Tai''an base. She still thinks that the big base in F City will be safer, but it also depends on their own meaning.


    "I see. I''ll think about it. It seems that this time, we''ll go to the F City base to learn about the situation."


    Xing Tai''an has an idea in his mind.


    Although he doesn''t know the people of zhenwumen, he has heard of them before when he was in the F City base. He is a team with good wind evaluation.


    Maybe, they can really return to the base.


    Yan Gang brought a total of 260000 phyllite cores in the space this time, and Su Jin sold them all at the price of 20 grains per kilo last time.


    "You''re here just in time. We just found another batch of materials this time."


    Lin Xiuyuan said on one side, exactly, they harvested a batch of grain in the space.


    "Thank you so much."


    Yan Gang said excitedly that before he came, he was still very worried. He thought that the blizzard had lasted for so long, maybe their materials of Sujin had not been sold, but now they could get some.


    "Why didn''t you see Lu Hao?"


    Xing Taining always wanted to ask this question.


    "On the way back, we met some powerful zombies. Xiao Hao and a partner stayed there to lead them away and let us come back first. I don''t know if we can get to the base today."


    Lu Guanhai is really worried.


    Xiao Hao didn''t enter the space last night. I don''t know if something happened to them.


    "I see. Recently, there are many more powerful zombies. We also met a zombie of the third generation on our way. Good guy."


    Xing Tai''an recalled that it was extremely dangerous for them to come all the way, but fortunately, the s city base had such good medical conditions, and several injured brothers were well treated.


    "Three systems?"


    Su Jin frowned to herself. She had never heard of three zombies in her previous life.


    "Oh, it''s OK. There are too many zombies in the third department, but the level is not very high. We killed them a few times."


    Yan Gang thinks that the zombie is bluffing. The third department zombie is not as powerful as the single department zombie. There are several times that the powers are disordered.


    "That''s even more strange."


    Su Jin said that, generally speaking, a real double zombie or even a multi zombie is very powerful, and he has a good command of his own powers. But Yan Gang even said that the three zombies would mess up their powers?


    "What''s so strange? Is it a fake zombie?"


    Lin Cheng asked curiously.


    At this time, Su Jin''s brain only remembers the zombie of the monkey that he met in e city before. Is the experiment of e city base started again?


    "It may be artificial, but it''s just my guess, so we should be more careful."


    What people do is more terrible than zombies


    Su Jin said with emotion.


    Xing Tai''an thought that Su Jin had just come back, so they didn''t dare to disturb him for a long time. After chatting for a while, they said goodbye to the family.


    "Will the three series zombies be from e city? Didn''t you say you met them before? Xiaohao and they went to e city before, would they..."


    Lu Guanhai became more and more worried.


    "Dad, don''t worry about it. Lu Hao will enter the space if he has to. Besides, they are both so powerful."


    Su Jin quickly comforts a way.


    "Worry about it. My apprentice just went in. I''m here to inform you. He said they would arrive at the base within today."


    Nie Qingbai, who came down from upstairs, took a look at Lu Guanhai and said.


    He had just been chasing drama in space. Lu Hao went in and said a few words to him in a hurry and then went out again. That''s why he suspended the TV to inform everyone. I didn''t expect that the old guy was so worried about his apprentice.


    Hum, that''s his apprentice. What can''t you protect yourself from?

 Chapter 619

    Late at night, a dirty car arrived at the gate of s city base.


    Seeing the familiar city gate and the familiar inspection post, Lu Hao was really relieved.


    On their way back, they passed a must pass county. The county has become a vast ocean, probably because the drainage system has been damaged. In addition, the low-lying terrain makes the melted snow water flow into it, and almost all the roads are submerged.


    They had to make a detour for a long time. Rao was so. The flood was too serious in that place. In the back, they had to rely on Lianji Yue''s ability to build a temporary bridge all the way to let the car pass safely.


    Because there are a lot of crystal nuclei in the car, Lu Hao wants to get to the base as soon as possible, so he has been in a hurry, not to mention the zombies and zombies that suddenly appear in the water. They are almost chased all the way to safety.


    The staff on duty at the gate of the city recognized Lu Hao at a glance, so they quickly arranged the process of entering the city for them.


    "Well, does your car... Need to be temporarily stored in the parking lot outside the base?"


    A long haired female staff member tried to ask, it''s really that the car looks too dirty. In this case, the powers in the base usually drive the car to the parking lot outside the base to store it, and then hire the water system powers in the base to clean it. Some of the cars are too shabby and dry, so they are abandoned there.


    "No, we''ll drive back and clean ourselves."


    Lu Hao replied.


    There are so many nuclei in the car. No matter how dirty it is, he has to find a way to drive back.


    "Well, please wait for two hours in the waiting area."


    The staff said with an appropriate smile, but the flower maniac attribute that had been silent in their hearts was stimulated again. How did all the people in the Xinyu team look so good? Close look, two people feel more handsome how to do?


    The whole family didn''t expect that Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue would come back at this time. At this time, everyone was ready to go back to their room to have a rest.


    "Xiaoyue, can you talk?"


    Qiqi is the first to rush out and ask, but even Ji Yue is far away from his family because of his dirty body, just like Lu Hao.


    "I can talk, Kiki"


    Lian Jiyue replied.


    "It''s good to come back. You should wash up and look at the dirty clothes."


    Lin Tianhui complains with a smile that she is relieved to see her son-in-law come back.


    Haw haw~


    Local tyrant Jin ran to Su Jin from Lu Hao''s pocket in tears. He missed the embrace of the hostess so much!


    But the next second he was cut off by Lu Guanhai. He held the local tyrant Jin in his arms and said, "my daughter-in-law''s health is expensive now. You can''t jump like that again."


    "Xiaojin, come here"


    Lu Hao is not worried, but says to Su Jin who is comforting Tu Haojin.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Today, Su Jin was wearing a pink strawberry housecoat at home. She looked pink and tender. Lu Hao didn''t dare to hold her hand, but took her to the door and opened the door of the armored car.


    "What is it, brother-in-law? I can''t see anything"


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t know when he came out from behind and asked curiously.


    Lu Hao smiles and removes the hidden array one by one. Behind the armored car, sacks of things appear.


    "These are crystal nuclei. Let''s put Xiaojin in the space first."


    Lu Hao said to two unknown people.


    "All nuclei?"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s voice also attracted the attention of the family. Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue unexpectedly brought a car of crystal nucleus back?


    "Lu, how many nuclei do you have?"


    Shi Jin stammered, but he had never seen so many nuclei.


    The back of the armored car was originally spacious, but at this time it was even stacked on the roof.


    "Xiao Hao, where did you get this?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked.


    "Pick up more and more in Lianji"


    Lu Hao didn''t know how to answer for a moment, but he thought of this answer.


    "What did you pick up? Wow, what''s your luck


    Huang Ruxiang''s eyes are shining, looking at those clean sacks. The more lucky this season is.


    "Yes, Xiaoyue is very lucky."


    The whole family praised Lian Jiyue while they agreed, and Qiqi also gave Lian Jiyue a thumbs up.


    Lian Ji can''t help blushing. It seems that he has been praised by so many people for the first time.


    Until Lu Hao finished his bath in the evening, Su Jin handed him a towel with a smile and asked, "come on, where did the crystal nucleus come from? She didn''t believe they would have picked it up. Besides, she could still see Lu Hao''s lying. "


    Lu Hao was disappointed. He didn''t intend to hide from Su Jin, so he told them that they had gone to the e city base and that Ji Yue had recovered his memory.


    "That''s a good thing. Why don''t you tell us?"


    Su Jin felt that there was no need for these two men to hide from everyone.


    "He may be afraid to scare Kiki."


    Lu Hao wiped his hair and said, anyway, he can communicate with everyone, isn''t that good?


    "Well, you can be happy."


    Su Jin shrugged his shoulders, feeling that he didn''t have much influence if he didn''t say it, but even Ji Yue was willing to give them so many crystal nuclei, which was sincere.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable these days?"


    Lu Hao is concerned about Su Jin''s health. Last time, Wen Xiaoling from n city base said that it is very hard for a woman to get pregnant, and she has to be pregnant for 10 months. Therefore, as a husband and family, there are many things to pay attention to.


    "No response, just a lot of laziness"


    Su Jin never knew that she could be so lazy. In the space, she could sit and never stand. She could lie and never sit. She didn''t even bother to take the paper towel nearby. Instead, she rolled it up with vines.


    However, Su''s mother and aunt also said that this was a normal reaction, and they would get better in the first three months. Fortunately, Su Jin didn''t have a serious pregnancy vomiting reaction. Besides not eating scallion, her appetite was normal.


    "That''s why I said, when you''re pregnant, you have to be young and a little older. That''s a lot of uncomfortable reactions."


    That''s what Huang Yunxiang said at that time.


    "It''s ok if you don''t feel uncomfortable. We don''t have any urgent tasks right now. You can have a rest. I''ll come if you have anything."


    Lu Hao was relieved when he heard that. He was surrounded by Su Jin''s still thin waist. He was very glad that they had been on the road all the time. In order to get back to the base one day earlier, his daughter-in-law was the most fragrant.


    However, Su Jin''s pregnancy has not been made public for the time being. They all feel that it will be at least three months before it can be made public. According to Huang Yunxiang''s hometown, it''s too early to make it public.


    Su Jin also enjoys leisure. She doesn''t want to let many people know about it. If only she could spend ten months in the space, it would only be a month outside.


    But space doesn''t seem to have this function. As long as the people inside come out, the growth of people there is calculated by the time node outside the space.

 Chapter 620

    On the second day of Xinyu team''s return, Liang Jiuhui asked song Sibo to send the task Jinghe, and asked song Sibo to express his idea of inviting Su Jin and Lu Hao to sit with him when they are free.


    "Can''t we have another mission?"


    After Song Sibo left, Su asked Zhe that he didn''t want Su Jingang to come back and go out again.


    "I don''t think so. I''d like to know something about the situation along the way and several bases over there. I can go alone."


    Since the other party said to have a seat when he is free, Lu Hao thinks it should not be about the task.


    "By the way, when you go, you''ll take this with you."


    Su Jin took out the precautions for soilless cultivation given to her by Wen Xiaoling in the base of n city from the space. Now is the time for the temperature to rise. Maybe it''s a good time to carry out this.


    She plans to give another one to Xing Tai''an to take back. It''s better to take it to F City base. Of course, in the name of n city base, she will promote it to everyone. It can be regarded as their thanks to Wen Xiaoling.


    Although they were also in the F City base before, Su Jin and Lu Hao did not really show up, so they did not take those out. If they can really help more people with it, it is something Su Jin is happy to see.


    Today''s food problem will only become more and more serious. Sometimes she even thinks that Muling space is born for this end of life. If there is not so much food and materials they sell, the current s city base will never be like this. What''s the situation of a city and D city now.


    After resting in the base for a period of time, she planned to go to a city and D city with her family. Of course, this matter was discussed with her family in advance. Su Jin planned to stay in the space when she was on the road. When she arrived at the destination, she only took out the materials.


    All these premises can only be carried out after she has been pregnant for three months, so now the whole family is in the stage of accompanying her on holiday.


    After having lunch, Lu Hao first went to find Xing Taining. He also heard that the two brothers were going to the F City base, so he told them in advance of the danger they encountered.


    "Ningchuan county can''t go? We were fine when we came here. "


    Xing Tai''an surprised a few people, if according to Lu Hao said to bypass Ningchuan County, I''m afraid it''s another day''s journey.


    "It''s almost a lake, and there are zombies and all kinds of zombies in it. It''s not recommended to go there."


    Lu Hao said.


    Xing Tai''an nodded and expressed his gratitude to Lu Hao for the news. Compared with time and safety, he would still choose safety for everyone.


    "Soilless cultivation is very good. Lao Li, they will be very happy."


    Yan Gang turned the copy down the tutorial said.


    "This is contributed by n city base. Su Jin hopes it can help more people."


    Lu Hao left after he had finished explaining. Thanks to his timely arrival, the two brothers planned to leave the next day. According to their previous route, they planned to go to Ningchuan County, which has become a lake.


    ¡­¡­


    As Lu Hao expected, Liang Jiuhui intended to know what happened along the way and what happened in B city.


    Liang Jiuhui was furious when he learned that Lu Hao and they also broke out from B city.


    This Han family in B city is too much! He was kind-hearted and courteous, and asked Xinyu team to escort them back. They actually treated their Xinyu team like this.


    "Well done, don''t worry. I''ll make a note of it for them."


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    "It doesn''t matter. They''ve probably written a note for us."


    Lu Hao picked up what happened on the road and said it to Liang Jiuhui, including the current situation of n city base and F City base.


    "So, F City was originally subordinated to the Han family, but now it is independent?"


    Liang Jiuhui laughs at this. It''s true that when things go to extremes, they will turn back.


    "Well, we should be in the base all the time. Here is a copy of the information Su Jin asked me to send to the base. I hope it can be used."


    Lu Hao handed over the data of soilless cultivation. This method is not available to their Xinyu team, but other survivors should be able to use it.


    "What''s this?"


    Who grows vegetables?


    Liang Jiuhui turned over the two thin pages, which were covered with dense and even some illustrations. It was easy to see at a glance.


    "This is what we photographed after they planted it. It seems that every family in n city base has used this method."


    Lu Hao also took out the photos. On a small balcony, the green bean sprouts and the mushroom and fungus beside them are very lively.


    "This is so useful. Go back and show it to my dad and Yingjie. They will be excited."


    It has to be said that the mutual flow of information in each base is very helpful.


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the two pages of paper and the photos in Lu Hao''s mobile phone, and felt that the Xinyu team had not only done the task, but also acted as a "messenger of communication" and brought back such a useful thing.


    N city base? Although he didn''t know the base leader of n city base, he has started to consider writing down the cultivation method of Chinese cabbage in s city base and spreading it to n city base.


    The right way is to help each other between bases!


    "Well, I''ll go first if it''s all right."


    Lu Hao gets up, and he plans to go home to accompany Su Jin.


    "No, no, no, one more thing. I have a video here. You can help me to have a look. Maybe you will have some ideas if you are knowledgeable."


    Liang Jiuhui quickly stops Lu Hao. Every time he encounters something he can''t understand, Xinyu team seems to be able to help him find the right direction.


    This time, too, Lu Hao understood before he finished watching the video. The shaking degree of the video was obviously captured by the UAV, and it showed several multi lineage zombies gathered together, almost five or six of them, each of which was a double lineage zombie or even a third lineage zombie.


    Those zombies seem to be very irritable, constantly releasing powers around, so they were photographed by the UAV and attracted Liang Jiuhui''s attention.


    "Lianze should know more about this"


    Lu Hao''s fingers knocked on the table, but he didn''t know whether Lian Ze would be excited or anything when he saw the zombies.


    "What do you mean?"


    Liang Jiuhui doesn''t understand.


    "These multi lineage zombies are man-made, probably made from the e City Research Institute. They have different lineage zombie nuclei in their heads, and they have monitoring equipment in their eyes, but... They have been put into s city."


    Lu Hao looks at Liang Jiuhui and his meaning must be clear to Liang Jiuhui.


    Then he told Liang Jiuhui the characteristics of the three series zombies he and Lian Jiyue met near the e city base. These zombies were wearing the same kind of clothes. Although they were very dirty, he could distinguish them.

 Chapter 621

    "So they are artificially placed in our s City, and probably not the only ones."


    Liang Jiuhui frowned. Lu Hao said that the multi lineage zombies were not worth mentioning and could be eliminated easily.


    But the two also agreed that the person behind the scenes put these zombies in the s city base, which was very sinister.


    "Lu Hao, if you have time, I want you to take part in this task, and take the base''s guards to clean up all these zombies!"


    Liang Jiuhui said that regardless of whether the experimenters just wanted to observe the zombies or what, and how many they put in, he would clean them up immediately and never let the plan of the people behind the scenes succeed.


    "Reward?"


    Lu Hao picks eyebrows to ask, he does have time in this period of time, if he can make money to have a daughter-in-law, he will not refuse.


    "Keke"


    Just now, Liang Jiuhui, who is still angry, heard Lu Hao''s words, and his anger was half scattered.


    "20000 nuclei a day, should be solved in five days?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked tentatively.


    "Deal"


    Lu Hao should come down immediately, which sounds not bad. Besides, Liang Jiuhui will also send the escort team. At that time, the heart language team only needs him to participate in.


    Liang Jiuhui looks at Lu Hao with satisfaction. Although the cost of a day''s task is much higher than the salary of the next person, he is comfortable with it. It seems that any task given to him can be completed.


    "What''s the situation over there?"


    Lu Hao thought about it before he left. He didn''t know where Ji Yue was


    "The genius makes people feel terrible. I wonder if he is the one who will cross over hundreds of years later. Any advanced technology and machine can be made. It''s beyond imagination. Such a person is used by e city base for experiment, not invention and creation. It''s too wasteful!"


    Liang Jiuhui mentioned Lian Ze and said it like a river.


    Lian Ze has now become the head of the weapons research institute. All the people in the Institute are convinced of him. Even Dr. Pei is willing to fight for him.


    "The most ridiculous thing is that we didn''t dare to let Dr. Pei appear in front of him before. After all, Dr. Pei was rescued from e city, but after he appeared, we found that Lian Ze didn''t remember Dr. Pei at all. He didn''t pretend that he didn''t remember Dr. Pei."


    Liang Jiuhui only thought it funny, which made everyone doubt whether nalianze was a face blind.


    "Han Yue is likely to tell the Han family about the situation here. I think the Han family in e city will also try to pick up Lian Ze. Are we sure about this?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Not sure"


    Liang Jiuhui answered without hesitation, he is not the Han family group, what you want is completely imprisoned.


    Lianze himself came to the s city base voluntarily and joined the weapons research institute voluntarily. He made those inventions voluntarily. He never forced him to do anything. Even if lianze wants to leave here one day, he has no right to interfere.


    "Well, I see."


    Lu Hao understands Liang Jiuhui''s decision. Liang Jiuhui is such a person, otherwise he and Su Jin''s family would not be willing to stay under him.


    Even the family''s business, or let them decide!


    ------------------------------------


    At this time, in the base of B city, Han Jin reluctantly reported his action.


    How did he take 15 people out and how did he bring them back? Apart from being angry at the F City base, nothing was done.


    "Can it be that there is an insider? Why did a group of people leave as soon as we went to longaotian?"


    Han Jin can''t help doubting.


    "Use your brain to think about it. After you have been out of the base for so long, the people there are already guarding us. Maybe they have already sent your news in, and those people will be hidden. What else do you need?"


    Han Zhimin only thinks that Han Jin is a pig brain. He will not change his name when he enters the city gate. He writes Han Jin''s name carelessly. Can people not pay attention to it?


    "Father, I think long Aotian must have something to do with Xinyu team. After waiting outside the base for two days, we finally arrived at Su Jin and Lu Hao. They came out of the base, but they escaped again."


    Han Jin tried to change the topic to Xinyu team, and he did succeed.


    "Did you see Su Jin and Lu Hao?"


    Han Yue''s expression changed immediately. How can there be the shadow of their Xinyu team everywhere?


    "Yue''er, how many people will it take to destroy this team?"


    In fact, Han Zhimin still doesn''t pay attention to the Xinyu team in his heart. He has tens of thousands of people in the Han family. How many people can he deal with? Since it''s in the way, just get rid of it.


    "Father, I''m afraid it''s hard for all the troops. Su Jin can produce many mutant plants by himself. It''s really hard to break them. I think if we want to target the Xinyu team, we''d better plan ahead of time."


    Han Yue said that apart from the Xinyu team, he had this idea when he just arrived at the s city base. Now the strength of Xinyu team is still improving. If we let it go, it will be more and more difficult in the future.


    "Does Yue Er have an idea?"


    Han Zhimin asked, Han Yue has always been the most thoughtful, and he also plans to train him in the direction of inheritors. Probably because he is young, Han Jin is always short of time.


    "I went to see my aunt a few days ago, and she caught someone there. I think I can have a try."


    Han Yue tells Han Zhimin about Lian Jiyue. Although Lian Zongren used to stay in their B city for a while, he now completely falls out with Han''s aunt and runs to the s city base instead of coming back.


    "And uncle''s research results seem to have been put into various places, including s city."


    By the way, Han Yue reported the incident of hanyizhou in e city base.


    "Well, I''ve been paying attention to your uncle''s progress. If this step is successful, the next step is the most important."


    Han Zhimin said with great expectation.


    If multi lineage zombies can be developed, then multi lineage powers will be their next planning direction.


    "My father is right. Although the Xinyu team is powerful, its personnel structure is very simple. If we can start from our aunt and bring Lian Jiyue over, we can break it from the inside."


    Han Yue said.


    "Then Lian Jiyue, now he is a level 6 gold power?"


    Han Zhimin asked.


    "Yes, on our way back together, my father wanted to be promoted?"


    Han Yue looks at Han Zhimin, whose eyes are shining with excitement, and asks.


    "If you can capture it, don''t waste the nuclei in his head."


    A strange smile appeared on Han Zhimin''s face.

 Chapter 622

    Lu Hao took over the task of things soon known by the family, Xue Wanyi but clamored that he would also go to participate.


    As a single dog, he didn''t want to be idle in the villa. What Lu Hao said also aroused his interest, so he strongly asked for it.


    "You can follow, but remember, our task is not to kill many zombies, but to clean up the target zombies as much as possible."


    Lu Hao doesn''t object to his teammates following him, but according to Xue Wanyi''s temperament, he must want to clean up the zombies when he sees them, and this time they are going to clean up the multi department zombies.


    Now only UAVs have photographed some multi lineage zombies in a few places. It is very likely that there will be zombies in places where UAVs can''t, so they almost have to travel all over the city.


    "My brother-in-law will take me with him. My level 6 card is just about a breakthrough when I want to be promoted or not."


    Lin Xiuyuan also gathered around him. It''s very uncomfortable that he wants to be promoted but can''t be promoted. Every morning, he is looking forward to whether he will be promoted today. As a result, every night when he goes to bed, he always sleeps in frustration, which is terrible.


    "Don''t you want a holiday?"


    Lu Hao asked with a smile. He was the one who wanted to stay at home.


    "Xiao Hao, take him with you, so that he won''t be worried like a monkey at home every day."


    Huang Yunxiang said that every time she calmed down to make dessert, Lin Xiuyuan would always NAG in her ear about how not to be promoted. She would like to stick the tape on his mouth.


    "How many zombies are there?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "There are about 15 or 6 UAVs in total. We have recorded all the locations, and we will focus on the investigation at that time."


    Lu Hao replied.


    Although the multi lineage zombies are not so bad now, they can''t help but worry that if the zombies gradually adapt to the nuclei in their heads in the future, they will be in trouble.


    "Those who study this are all lunatics. Don''t they think there are enough people dying in the end? What should we do if we make such a dangerous thing and in case there is a big trouble in the future? "


    Su Xiangzhe said with an angry face that all human beings are busy killing zombies, but there are always those crazy people who are addicted to research.


    "They''re supposed to be for the study of multi lineage powers."


    Su Jin said that in her previous life, maybe she was more knowledgeable, so she had heard something that most people had never heard of.


    She remembers that there was a well-known third series psionic who appeared in the last world, but she had never seen him before she died, and she did not know his strength.


    "What''s the use of that thing? If the powers are exhausted, no matter how many systems are useless?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked, the amount of powers of a psionic is not determined by the crystal nucleus in his head. Even if there are multiple powers, they can only play an auxiliary role.


    "Well, who knows, probably to... Dominate the world?"


    Su Jin replied with a smile. In her opinion, the multi lineal powers created just sound more powerful.


    "Anyway, if we come here, we will kill it. If we offend again, since we can blow it once, we can blow it again."


    Lu Hao took a sip of the juice handed over by Huang Yunxiang and said that those people started to attack in S City, which must also have impure motives for the base in s city.


    This base is the base they are guarding together.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. Next time you blow it up, remember to bring me one."


    Su Jin also hated the e city base Research Institute, probably because Su Xiangmei and Luo Hui brought her too much impact.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Hao went down to the roof of the villa in the sign of Lian Jiyue.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to tell you that the Research Institute of e city base is actually Han family''s, and Han family''s Research Institute is not only in e city base, but also in B city base is the headquarters."


    Lian Jiyue recalled that the e city base... Was probably a feeling of their experimental site?


    "So are you reminding us that if we want to blow up, we have to blow up two?"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    Even Ji Yue Leng for a moment, then also laughed, only Lu Hao dare to say such arrogant words!


    "I''ll go out tomorrow when I''m free"


    Lian Jiyue said.


    "To your father?" Lu Hao asked.


    "You guessed it again"


    Even Ji sighs more and more, but think about it, this base is the only place where he will go.


    After chatting with Lu Hao for a while, Lian Ji returns to the pink room where she is dressed up by Mao Qiqi. The little girl really takes him as a little partner. Lian Ji can''t help thinking about it.


    On the desk under the pink curtain, there is a curled exercise book. It is the old exercise book many years ago. When he saw it in the darkroom of e city base, he put it in his pocket and brought it back.


    It was just an ordinary primary school exercise book. He turned to the parents'' autograph at the back of each assignment. Looking at the familiar fonts, his mouth curved upward.


    At that time, it was still popular in schools that every time the homework was corrected by the teacher, it had to be signed by the parents. In his homework book, there was no lack of Lian Zongren''s signature at the back of every day''s homework.


    In the past, he thought it was normal, but in retrospect, no matter how busy Lian Zongren was or how late he came back, he would not hand over the simple work to others, but signed it in person.


    He didn''t know why he put such useless exercise books into the dark room to keep them, and he didn''t know why he had to bring them back now. Maybe it was one of the few things left by his family that made him feel warm.


    Put the book in the most inside of the drawer, Lian Jiyue just lay back on the bed, ready to rest.


    It''s said that Su Jin will teach Qiqi how to read at home tomorrow. He will not be noticed by the little girl when he goes out


    In the wood spirit space, Lin Xiuyuan gloated at Mao Qiqi who was arranged by Lin Tianzhen to do the test paper.


    Thanks to Su Jin''s acceptance of the bookstore, there are many teaching materials and test papers in it. Now Lin Tianzhen has turned them out, saying that Qiqi can''t be left behind and become a little illiterate.


    "If you''re still in school, you''ll start preparing for junior high school now. Don''t always think about fighting and killing. If you can''t recognize all the words in the future, it''s too humiliating."


    Lin Tianzhen incarnated as the parent of tutoring homework, said painstakingly.


    "I know Mom, I''m so smart that I won''t become illiterate. I''ll read a lot of books in the future."


    Mao Qiqi doesn''t have any objection. It''s said that her brother-in-law''s brain is so good because she reads a lot, so she should read a lot and study hard.

 Chapter 623

    Mao Qiqi''s obedience also comforted the whole family. When they were free, they would help her with her lessons, and Nie Qing would come to join in every Chinese class.


    "I want to watch subtitles."


    Nie Qing awkwardly holds a pen and writes on the paper that Qiqi has assigned him Chinese characters to draw red. If he can understand the subtitles, he can also watch those foreign movies and TV dramas. Otherwise, he is worried that he will finish watching all the TV dramas in the space one day.


    "Uncle Nie, it''s OK. You haven''t seen all the computers and tablets at home. You can''t finish it."


    Now Nie Qing mostly looks at the CDs in the bookstore. Before the end of the world, Lin Xiuyuan also downloaded all the computers and tablets of every family. Su Jin thinks that he can''t finish these in a few years.


    "Well, I''m going to learn these simplified words. I can also read the whole Marvel set. The boy made all the original ones."


    Nie Qing is more and more aware of the importance of knowledge, otherwise he can''t even understand the information from the outside of the space.


    Su Jin and Li Xiuying smile at each other and continue to help Lin Yunguo choose dishes.


    The spinach in their hands is tender and green, so there is no need to worry about insects on it. Lin Yunguo said that he would make Su Jin the most nutritious meal for pregnant women. Now he also found a Book of nutritious meals for pregnant women in the bookstore and began to study it.


    "Xiao Hao, they should have started now?"


    Li Xiuying asked. She often doesn''t remember the time outside the space.


    "We waited for them to come in after they went out. We should be on the way now."


    Su Jin replied, I hope Lu Hao and they can have a good day.


    -------------------------------------


    In the dilapidated streets, zombies roam aimlessly. Two of them, dressed in white and green stripes, look obviously different from other zombies.


    They release all kinds of powers everywhere. A zombie releases water system power and fire system power at the same time. The smoke generated by the collision of water and fire fills the street.


    At this time, the three modified cars quickly hit the zombies around and stopped at the roadside. A group of well-equipped guards jumped out of the car first and quickly solved the zombies around.


    "Rongyuan, you take care of the one on the left, old Xue, cover"


    Lu Hao quickly judged, and then he attacked the multi system zombie on the other side.


    "Good!"


    Rong yuan and Xue Wanyi answered at the same time.


    Today''s convoy is led by Rongyuan. Originally, Li haochu was a little worried, but when he heard that Lu Hao and Xue Wanyi were following, he was completely relieved, and told Rongyuan to have more


    "Brother in law, what am I doing?"


    Lin Xiuyuan yelled.


    "Do whatever you want"


    Lu Hao said while throwing a fireball at the multi system zombie with black hair. Although the zombie was a reformed zombie, the nature of the zombie was the same. At this time, it also sped up and rushed towards Lu Hao!


    "Speed system, water system, fire system?"


    Lu Hao shook his head, this collocation really has no taste.


    Ho ho!


    Ignoring the roar of the zombie, Lu Hao first destroyed its eyeballs. With a burst of white smoke between the electric light and flint, the zombie who could not feel any pain also threw a fireball at Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao didn''t dodge. He directly split the fireball with a Tang knife, followed by another water arrow, which was easily dodged by Lu Hao.


    At this time, the other zombies around also surrounded Lu Hao.


    "Brother in law, I''ll support you"


    Lin Xiuyuan cried not far away.


    "No"


    Lu Hao said that, then he directly condensed two huge flames and threw them on both sides. In an instant, all the zombies, including the third generation zombie, were surrounded by the flames. Lu Hao walked out of the flames without any influence. Behind them were the zombies that had been reduced to ashes.


    "Ah"


    Lin Xiuyuan lamented, how can he always feel a little redundant?


    Rongyuan and Xue Wanyi over there also cooperated to kill a double zombie. By this afternoon, they have solved six multi zombies. Although multi zombies are not difficult to solve, it will take more time to find them.


    "We''ll all take a break and have lunch later. Let''s move on."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Yes, brother Lu"


    Rong yuan wiped the sweat on his forehead, and he was really hungry.


    Lu Hao looks at Rongyuan now. The boy is much taller than when Su Jin bought him. His face is also childish. It''s probably because he fought with zombies for a long time and was trained by Li haochu. He has more heroism between his eyebrows and eyes. Coupled with his striking mecha arm, it seems that he is full of strength.


    They found a place where there were not many zombies, and directly sat on the ground to share the materials.


    "Brother Chen, your food is good."


    Lin Xiuyuan thinks that the food of these guards looks pretty good. Besides steamed bread, there are some specially made mutant animal jerky from the base, together with the hot porridge they brought out in the morning, which is much better than the food of ordinary people, right?


    "It''s good, so it''s good to kill zombies."


    Chen man drank a mouthful of still warm porridge and said with a laugh, their escort team, the base is packed to eat and live.


    Other team members echoed at this time. The base would never treat them badly.


    Lin Xiuyuan understood why the guards of their s city base looked different from those of other bases. People are iron and rice are steel. The spirit is great.


    "Come on, brothers, here are the salted duck eggs provided by our Xinyu team. Each one has one. After eating, we still have some."


    Xue Wanyi took out a basket of white and big salted duck eggs and came over. Lu Hao took them out and asked him to share them.


    With the lesson of the last time, Su Jin specially brought out the storage bag for Lu Hao. There are all kinds of food and drink in it. These duck eggs are also what Su Jin wants to give you.


    "Salted duck eggs?"


    Chen man and his party are shocked. Are there salted duck eggs this year?


    "It''s the Xinyu team that has such a rare thing. I''m really reluctant to eat it."


    A middle-aged man took the big salted duck egg and sighed that it could be taken back to his family for a taste. Everyone could eat it if it was cut open.


    "Old Xue, send them two for each"


    Lu Hao saw that the guards were not willing to eat after they got the duck eggs one by one, and let Xue Wanyi share more.


    "Thank you"


    The guards stood up under Chen man''s organization and bowed to Lu Hao.


    Giving food in the last world is the most precious gift.


    "This is what we should do. Now that we have found the materials, it''s also a crime to put them out of date. We will continue to work after eating them."


    Lu Hao in order not to let these men have any psychological burden, specially explained.

 Chapter 624

    In a huge industrial park, Lin Xiuyuan is running fast.


    He had just seen a zombie in white and green clothes on the wall in the distance, so without saying a word, he ran down the ice ladder. Because he was in a hurry, he even forgot to call.


    However, in such a large industrial park, he has run to several factories, and has not seen the multi department zombies. On the contrary, he saw some zombies on the way.


    Suddenly, a sound of metal hitting the ground came from one direction, and Lin Xiuyuan ran to that place without hesitation.


    "Hey, hey, I found you. Sure enough, you are here."


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the multi department zombie wandering in the open space behind a pile of iron barrels and said.


    Now they solved another one.


    Roar!


    The wandering zombie also immediately noticed Lin Xiuyuan. The Ice Spikes came towards Lin Xiuyuan. Lin Xiuyuan quickly solidified the ice shield, but almost tripped by a cloth bag under his feet.


    The pink cloth bag was lying on the ground quietly. What made Lin Xiuyuan strange was that it looked very clean, like someone who had just passed by had left it here.


    But the zombie in front of him was the most important thing. The ice shield blocked the metal thorn, and the zombie coagulated a few wind blades. Lin Xiuyuan jumped away quickly, and the wind blade hit the iron bucket at the back, making a sound.


    Zila~


    Lin Xiuyuan finally found the location and destroyed the monitoring equipment in the eyes of the zombie. He didn''t like to take his every move back to watch.


    After that, an ice ladder appeared in the open space. Lin Xiuyuan stepped on the ice ladder and ran up. Suddenly, a long ice arrow appeared in his hand. He stabbed the Zombie''s face from top to bottom!


    Roar!


    The zombie used a metal shield to block Lin Xiuyuan''s attack!


    "It''s not bad. It''s better than before."


    At the same time, Lin Xiuyuan was also shocked. Sure enough, this kind of Zombie''s fusion degree of polycrystalline nucleus is not the same, and its strength is not the same?


    If it is allowed to develop, it will really become a big harm, so today he must get rid of it!


    And just when Lin Xiuyuan''s ice thorn is about to hit the zombie, the figure suddenly appears in front of him, which makes his ice thorn almost fall to the ground.


    What happened?


    Why is there a living... Woman in front of him?!


    Where did she come from?


    "Get out of the way!"


    Although Lin Xiuyuan was very shocked and puzzled by the girl who appeared out of thin air, the zombie had rushed towards them now!


    Jiang Yixiao was pushed behind by the young man in front of him. Suddenly there was an ice wall in front of him. The zombie banged against the ice wall!


    And the next moment, the ice wall actually grew a long thorn, directly hit the ice wall zombies to poke into a hornet''s nest!


    How strong! Awesome!


    But Jiang Yixiao''s eyes are not only shocked, but also a flash of killing intention.


    He saw her secret!


    "Whoa, it''s perfect."


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the silent hornet''s nest with satisfaction. An ice skate appeared from his hand. Several crystal nuclei in the Zombie''s head were quickly dissected by him.


    "You, why are you here?"


    Jiang Yi smiles a pair of ferocious appearance to ask a way.


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the thin white girl trying to put on a strong calm look, can''t help but feel a little funny.


    "I''ll kill it. Don''t you see that it''s a zombie? This is our task today, and it''s clearly you who suddenly appeared in front of me, OK


    Lin Xiuyuan thinks of the girl who just appeared out of thin air. He can''t help guessing. Does she have the space to hide?


    If it''s an invisible power, the zombie can''t smell. When he just came, the zombie was wandering here, which means that someone was here before, and that person might suddenly disappear, so it would act like that.


    "You saw it."


    A water arrow appeared in Jiang Yixiao''s hand, watching Lin Xiuyuan warily.


    She swore before she came out that anyone who found her secret would die!


    Lin Xiuyuan also coagulates ice thorn in his hand, but he doesn''t attack the girl in front of him, but the zombies gathered outside the door.


    Roar, roar!


    A zombie suddenly swarmed in. Lin Xiuyuan quickly put on a fighting posture. There were probably more than 100 zombies, who should have been attracted by the sound of the fight.


    Jiang Yi laughs and panics. She has never killed so many zombies by herself. She walks alone all the way, but when she is in danger, she hides in her own small space. Now is she going to enter the space in front of this man?!


    The secret of that space must be revealed!


    Jiang Yixiao touches the jade finger in his neck and nervously looks at everything in front of her. This is the magic treasure her grandfather gave her. Although there is only a small world in it, it is also her life-saving thing after the end of the world.


    She once told this secret to her only remaining family member, her half brother Ningyang.


    Although Ningyang was very happy at the beginning and promised her brother and sister that they would use this jade finger to live well in the end of the world, it was hard to predict the fate of the people. Later, Ningyang changed.


    Yubianzhi was robbed by her brother, and she was also locked up. However, Ningyang found that she could not enter the small space mentioned by her sister. At that time, Ningyang''s girlfriend suggested that after Xu Jiang died, he could enter the space. Her good brother actually killed her!


    Fortunately, the base was attacked by zombie tide and mutant plants, and Ningyang and his girlfriend also died.


    She escaped by chance, and took back the jade finger from Ningyang who became a zombie, and then quickly hid inside.


    She hasn''t been in a hurry to tell Ningyang before. In fact, as long as she takes her, she can enter the space of jade finger


    She cried in the space for a long time and survived by the materials stored in it. She also met many teams on the road, but she chose to walk alone.


    Even close relatives will want to kill her after knowing the secret of yubianzhi, not to mention the stranger in front of her.


    All of a sudden, she was pulled into a cold arms by a strong, Lin Xiuyuan impatiently killed the zombie and roared: "what are you doing? You can''t hide! You can''t hide in your space, or I''ll block the attack for you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So does he really know that she has space?


    This person... Still want to kill, Jiang Yi smiles and frowns to think.


    Bang!


    A metal thorn that was about to reach her eyebrow was hit far away by an ice thorn.


    Lin Xiuyuan quickly solved the last gold zombie, and could not help scolding: "stupid dead!"


    After entering the wood spirit space of Sujin for the first time, he also asked Sujin why their family didn''t stay in that space forever. Now when he saw the girl who was so stupid that he couldn''t even hide from attacking, he couldn''t help but blush for his previous ideas.

 Chapter 625

    Jiang was stunned with a smile.


    Stupid


    This sentence as like as two peas before her grandfather, and her grandfather who died, always love to tell her exactly the same thing. Even the tone


    "You know I have space?"


    Jiang Yixiao decides to observe this person more. Anyway, it''s easy for her to kill.


    "I know. You just came out of there."


    Lin Xiuyuan side digs crystal core side a pair of indifferent tone to say.


    But Lin Xiuyuan''s indifference is totally what Jiang Yixiao thinks. In fact, Lin Xiuyuan is still very curious about what this person''s space looks like. Is it as against the sky as Su Jin''s space?


    Jiang Yixiao is more curious. Why isn''t this man surprised at all?


    "You know my secret. I just wanted to kill you, but you saved me."


    Jiang Yixiao is entangled. Just now, she was saved by this person more than once. According to my grandfather''s words, although we should be cruel, we can''t lose our conscience.


    "Come on, what''s rare about your stuff? I haven''t seen it before. It''s just mustard. Besides, you should worry about this guy before you worry that I will reveal your secret."


    Lin Xiuyuan dug out a small black thing from the eyes of the zombies who were frozen on the ice wall and threw it in front of Jiang Yixiao.


    Before the zombie met him, she met this girl first. If she suddenly hid in the space and disappeared, the monitor in the Zombie''s eyes might have photographed her disappearance.


    "I just entered the space and was photographed by it?"


    Jiang Yixiao thinks that the amount of information in Lin Xiuyuan''s words is too much for her to digest, but what she worries about most is that it has happened.


    She was photographed?!


    "Well, that''s what I mean, but don''t worry. I''m well-informed. I''ve never seen anything you can hide from others. I''m not interested in your little secret at all. Besides, I can''t kill you just by your stupid way."


    Lin Xiuyuan said haughtily that he would not admit that he was interested in this girl''s space.


    "Nonsense! Grandfather said that this jade of our Jiang family is the only one in the world! How could you have seen it


    Jiang Yixiao thinks that this person must be deceiving her. He even takes out the green jade finger from his neck and shows it to the man not far away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiuyuan was speechless and wanted to laugh.


    He has never seen such a stupid man.


    Just now she said that she wanted to kill him, but now she has exposed all her secrets directly, so how did she live to the present with this thing?


    "Stupid, ha ha... How dare you show it to outsiders?"


    Lin Xiuyuan felt that he was about to laugh.


    Just when he covered his stomach and laughed, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body.


    too bad! How come we''re going to be promoted at this time?


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the corpses on the ground and the gorgeous ice stairs and walls he had made. He suddenly wanted to cry. He had just consumed too many powers. He absorbed two ice crystal nuclei by the way when he was digging crystal nuclei, and then


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Yixiao looks at the man who suddenly stops laughing. He feels more and more strange.


    "I''ll... I''ll go pee..."


    Lin Xiuyuan blushed and went out. He wanted to stick to it for a while and run out of here as soon as possible to find a secret place. No matter how impatient he was, he could not enter the space in front of others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Yixiao was stunned again, and then he responded. Did he want to escape when she didn''t pay attention?


    "Stop!"


    Jiang Yixiao ran outside around the corpses on the ground, but saw Lin Xiuyuan sitting on the ground behind a pile of big iron barrels.


    This state... Is it promotion?


    She walked around the man sitting on the ground. This man is in the promotion. No wonder he just said he would go there.


    It''s a godsend.


    The psionic in the promotion has no ability to resist. Even if she kills him now, it''s not difficult at all, so she slowly extends her hand to Lin Xiuyuan in the promotion


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hao and Rong yuan and their party found that Lin Xiuyuan had disappeared after cleaning up the zombies in this area.


    "I just saw him running in that direction."


    Chen man pointed to the industrial park not far away.


    "This kid"


    Xue Wanyi uses the wind power to fly up into the air and look around, but he doesn''t find Lin Xiuyuan in the industrial park.


    "Let''s look for it."


    Lu Hao now decided that he was not very worried about Lin Xiuyuan. His strength is not weak, and he has space to enter, so he will have the ability to protect himself.


    Just his only worry now is that Lin Xiuyuan said before that he would be promoted immediately. In case of promotion in a dangerous place, it would be troublesome.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go too. Let''s look for it separately."


    Rong yuan looks at Lu Hao and Xue Wanyi who are going to find someone alone and says.


    "Yeah, it''s faster to look separately"


    Everyone agreed that the young man was known by everyone. He was a strong Iceman of Xinyu team. He never had any airs when he came out with them, so they were willing to help him.


    "OK, be safe"


    Lu Hao didn''t refuse. He was also going to find a place where there was no one to see if Lin Xiuyuan had gone in or left any information.


    There are some zombies on the ground of the industrial park. Some of them look dead for some time, and their bodies are shriveled without moisture, while some of them are still fresh.


    Lu haogang has just entered the space and confirmed with his family, but Lin Xiuyuan has not entered.


    "This son of a bitch is making trouble again. Come back to see me and I won''t deal with him."


    Although Huang Yunxiang said so, she was still worried about her son.


    But in a factory surrounded by dozens of zombies, Rong yuan and others saw Lin Xiuyuan''s "masterpiece", an ice wall that hasn''t melted off, and a series of zombies with horse beehives on it.


    "It seems that he should have come after this multi lineage zombie."


    Xue Wanyi said after he solved the zombies with everyone.


    Lu Hao frowned and looked around the factory.


    The zombie corpse that was killed by the ice system power and dug up the crystal core has traces of fighting on the wall and the ground. This is what Lin Xiuyuan left behind. But where did he go?


    "Will you come back to us?"


    Rong yuan asked.


    Lu Hao shook his head, frowned and replied, "he should not have left here."


    There was a thick layer of dust on the interior of the factory. Although the footprints on it looked messy, he could tell Lin Xiuyuan''s footprints after walking around, including outside the door.


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t seem to have left here, and there was no human blood around, so even Lu Hao had no clue at the moment.

 Chapter 626

    The first day of the party''s action was very successful, but Lin Xiuyuan lost it, which soon spread to Liang Jiuhui''s ears.


    "Lost? How can a living man be lost when he is so old? "


    Liang Jiuhui anxiously walked around the office. The boy was still very powerful. How could he be lost in a place with few zombies?


    "According to Rong yuan, there was no sign of his injury at the scene or in the whole industrial park, but he didn''t know where he had gone."


    Li haochu said.


    "What does Lu Hao say?"


    Liang Jiuhui continued.


    "He said that before Lin Xiuyuan was about to be promoted, now he should be promoted somewhere."


    But they also searched every corner of the whole industrial park, but they didn''t find any trace of Lin Xiuyuan. Lu Hao even asked Xue Wanyi to come back to report, but he stayed at the scene all the time.


    At this time, the whole family was also worried. Lin Xiuyuan didn''t even say hello to the space, so he disappeared. He was so anxious.


    "That kid is a lucky guy. We don''t have to worry about him. Maybe he''s hiding somewhere to advance."


    Nie Qing looked at a group of people who couldn''t even eat food and comforted him, although he was also worried about Lin Xiuyuan''s safety.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow, and I believe Lu''s judgment. Since he said Xiuyuan was not in danger, he would not be wrong."


    Liao Yifan holds Huang Yunxiang''s hand and says that she absolutely believes in Lu Hao''s judgment, so she also firmly believes that Lin Xiuyuan won''t have an accident.


    "Well, why do you talk about him running around alone? We have to worry about him."


    Huang Yunxiang''s brow hasn''t stretched. She wants Xue Wanyi to take her to Lu Hao''s place to look for it all night, but she is held by Lin Cheng.


    "Xiao Hao said that it will take about a whole day for level 5 to reach level 6. Let''s wait for tomorrow morning and go there with Qiqi to have a look."


    Lin Cheng said that if Lu Hao had any news on the scene, he would inform Xiaojin in the space as soon as possible.


    Su Jin is also in the space at this time, while stabilizing the elder, waiting for the news of Lu Hao.


    After a wave at the entrance of the space, Lu Hao appeared there.


    "How''s it going?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "No one else"


    Lu Hao shook his head. He even opened those iron buckets


    "Oh, boy, I don''t know to say it in advance."


    Li Xiuying no longer knows what to say.


    "There should have been someone around him at that time"


    Lu Hao deduced that there was a small footprint at the scene, but the footprint did not enter from the outside. Previously, the owner of the footprint had been in the factory.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Jin can''t help but ask, there is another person, is that person took away Lin Xiuyuan?


    Lu Hao explained his inference to several people from beginning to end.


    "That is to say, the reason why he didn''t enter the space was that there might be an outsider around him at that time, and when he was forced to start promotion, that person was also at the scene, and then he was taken away by some means?"


    Su Jin combed Lu Hao''s inference again.


    Lu Hao nodded and continued: "I always thought that person might be an invisible power, so I hid Xiuyuan together."


    That''s why he didn''t come back. He walked around the whole industrial park and even nearby. He even said something to the open factory, but no one answered


    "Kiki will go tomorrow, hoping to find it"


    Su Jin also plans to go with her tomorrow, otherwise she will be worried to death at home.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Xiuyuan wakes up, he finds that he is tied to a wooden frame car, which looks like a cart used by ordinary farmers. The circle around him has even been rounded


    Looking around, he always felt that it was similar to a farmyard. Even the small houses in front of it were built with red bricks one by one, and it seemed that the left and right sides of the beams were asymmetric.


    The left side of the shelf car is a small vegetable garden surrounded by red bricks, but the seedlings inside are so long that Lin Xiuyuan only thought of one word to describe it: green and yellow.


    On the right side of the shed, there are large and small boxes and bags, which look like hoard goods. Looking around, there is a gray fog like wall.


    So what the hell is this place?


    At this time, Lin Xiuyuan had just been promoted to the sixth level, when he was full of energy. He looked at the loose hemp rope tied on his body. With a slight movement, the hemp rope fell off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can this tie be a little technical, interesting?


    Lin Xiuyuan silently make complaints about his mind.


    "Is there anyone?"


    Lin Xiuyuan yelled. He didn''t know how long he had been promoted. He just went out and found that the wall was real and couldn''t go out. So he turned back and yelled to the house.


    Bang Bang~


    A sound of the iron basin landing came out of the room.


    Then he saw the girl who claimed to have space ran out of the dark room covered with confusion and had a bubble that had not been washed out.


    "You, how did you untie the rope?"


    Jiang Yixiao holds the hair on his head with one hand and points to Lin Xiuyuan. She wants to interrogate the man, so she tied him up.


    "I said, sister, do you still need to untie that rope? I move it and it opens. And can you tie it to a clean place? It''s rubbed with loess. It''s bad for my image. "


    Lin Xiuyuan complains while patting the yellow soil marks on his body.


    "That''s my grandfather''s car. It''s clean."


    Jiang Yixiao retorts.


    "Here... Is it the place inside your jade finger? You brought me in to save me when I was promoted? "


    Lin Xiuyuan tried to ask the guess in his heart. If so, how naive the girl is!


    "I''m not trying to save you. I just want to make it clear to you. Do you think you''ve seen the second space? What about its owner? Where is he? "


    Jiang Yi asked with a smile.


    All day and night, she thought about what the man said before he was promoted. Originally, she intended to live alone in the world by this space, but sometimes she was too lonely to know what the meaning of her life was. If there was really another person in the world who had such a space, they could be together, There''s no need to worry about the family heirloom her grandfather gave her.


    So she has been waiting for the end of Lin Xiuyuan''s promotion.


    "You take me out first, and I''ll tell you"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s heart is very empty now. He thinks that if he doesn''t appear in front of the family, he will be beaten by everyone. But his promotion is so sudden that he can''t control himself.

 Chapter 627

    "No, you have to answer my question. And now that you know my secret, I can''t let you out easily. Without me to take you out, you will never get out of here."


    Jiang''s smile has been dampened by the froth on top of her head, which makes her look thinner and thinner.


    Lin Xiuyuan sighed, raised his hand and replied, "there are all kinds of magical things in the world. Naturally, there are more things you don''t know. My friend also has this kind of treasure, but his is different from yours. He''s just a cloth bag, and he''s a hermit. In order to prevent me from divulging his secret, You''ve already guessed what I can''t say when I''m forbidden to tell a secret? "


    Lin Xiuyuan silently said sorry to Nie Qing in his heart. He not only knew the girl''s space, but also was brought in. If it wasn''t for the girl to bring him in, he would have been promoted suddenly in the workshop. Maybe he would have been eaten by the zombie.


    And now he''s too anxious to go out, so it''s not too much to exchange the secret of a storage bag?


    "What are the two words you can''t say?"


    Although Jiang Yixiao has been vigilant to keep a distance from Lin Xiuyuan, at this time, she has been completely aroused by Lin Xiuyuan''s words, and even forgot to help her hair on her head.


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the girl with a head full of bubbles. The foam and water droplets were everywhere, and even ran into her eyes. The girl rubbed her eyes and asked.


    "It''s your jade finger... The last two words. I can''t tell you how."


    Lin Xiuyuan is crazy. How did he meet such a stupid man?


    "Space?"


    Jiang Yi Xiao finally no longer rubbed her eyes, because the water and foam on her face had been wiped away by her sleeves for the time being.


    Lin Xiuyuan nodded her head and finally remembered.


    "So you don''t have to worry about me divulging your secret at all, and you saved me, which means you don''t think I''m a bad person, do you?"


    Jiang Yi smiles and thinks.


    After seeing her appear from the space, the man understood that she had a space to enter, but he didn''t show any excitement and surprise, so maybe he really knew that there was such a thing, and he didn''t say the word "space" from the beginning to the end.


    The bad guy doesn''t look like that. He did block the zombies for her several times before.


    Can she really believe him?


    Jiang Yixiao tangled up again. Before Ming Ming, he said to himself that he would never believe anyone in the world again


    But... It''s really sad to be alone. If only my grandfather were alive.


    "Elder sister, please take me out. My family must be worried about me."


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the girl who sometimes thought and sometimes tangled, really felt extremely powerless.


    "You still have family?"


    Jiang Yi asked with a smile.


    "Yes"


    Lin Xiuyuan decided not to say more, lest the girl would chase him to ask other questions.


    "OK, but promise me first, don''t tell me my secret."


    Jiang Yixiao said solemnly.


    "I swear, I''m not interested in your secret anymore."


    Lin Xiuyuan said seriously, he thought this was what space, so small and shabby, he didn''t want to come in any more.


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Yixiao asked again.


    "That is to say, I''m not interested in your trigger. Think about it. Since your grandfather said that this is your Jiang family''s treasure, and I need to be taken by you even when I go out, it means that this trigger can only be used by the descendants of your Jiang family. Even if I get your trigger, I can''t use it, right?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked..


    "Yes, even if I give it to you, you can''t use it."


    Jiang Yixiao really didn''t realize the fact that this ring can only be used by Jiang''s family. Her grandfather didn''t tell her about it before. No wonder brother Ningyang couldn''t use it before.


    "Stupid"


    Lin Xiuyuan said again.


    Who knows the girl with a froth smiles, and walks up to stretch out her hand and say to Lin Xiuyuan, "now that you have promised me, I will trust you for the time being, and I will take you out."


    Before Lin Xiuyuan had time to thank him, he was dragged out of the space by the girl. At this time, he was standing in the position where he suddenly began to advance out of control.


    ¡­¡­


    In the vicinity of the industrial park, in addition to the guards fighting with the zombies, almost all of them sent out the Xinyu team. They killed the zombies and searched for Lin Xiuyuan''s whereabouts.


    Huang Yunxiang already red eyes: "I will never scold our son again, I used to be too fierce."


    Lin Cheng patted Huang Yunxiang on the back. If Lin Xiuyuan heard her say that, he would be very happy, but now he is not in the mood to joke.


    At this time, Mao Qiqi suddenly led Mao Zhihang to run over, a face of excitement said to everyone: "there are two people there, they are all powers!"


    "Kiki, take us"


    When the family heard Mao Qiqi''s words, they were very excited.


    Lin Cheng directly let Mao Qiqi sit on the co pilot, and then drove in accordance with the direction of Qiqi pointed to the rapid past.


    Su Jin is also very nervous when sitting in the car. She has a hunch that they are Lin Xiuyuan and the other one who took Lin Xiuyuan!


    After Lin Xiuyuan and Jiang Yixiao formally introduced themselves, they heard the sound of a car from far to near.


    Jiang a smile subconsciously want to find a place to hide, but Lin Xiuyuan but smile.


    He can''t be more familiar with the sound of the car. It seems that he doesn''t have to find a chance to enter the space.


    Lin Cheng almost jumped out of the car. When he saw Lin Xiuyuan walking out of the car, he couldn''t walk any more.


    A figure rushed up from behind him: "where are you, dead child? Do you know that we are about to worry about you! Next time you run around, I won''t break your leg. "


    Huang Ruxiang scolds and beats Lin Xiuyuan.


    Lin Cheng squatted on the ground and laughed. Who just said that he would never be cruel to his son again?


    "It''s OK, it''s OK"


    Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai were also relieved.


    Su Xiangzhe and Xue Wanyi drive the other two cars to follow. Looking at Lin Xiuyuan who was beaten into a dog, no one came forward to stop him.


    Su Jin first flashes into the space in the car and tells Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo who are waiting anxiously in the car. After hearing this, they feel relieved. Looking at Li Xiuying who is going to worship Bodhisattva again, Su Jin goes back to the car with a smile.


    Jiang smiled unkempt and stood in the corner. She realized at the moment that she was still in the wind and dripping with bubbles.


    But who is Lin Xiuyuan''s friend?

 Chapter 628

    In order to find Lin Xiuyuan''s whereabouts, almost all of the Xinyu team went out. Even Liang Jiuhui sent hundreds of guards to help find his missing place.


    Now that Lin Xiuyuan has successfully found it, everyone is relieved.


    Lu Hao asked his family and the escort to go back to the base first, while he took the rest of them to continue the unfinished task of the day.


    "Go back and deal with you"


    Huang Yunxiang put down a rude words, then took Lin Cheng to the guards who were preparing to get on the bus to thank them.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, who is that?"


    Su Jin looks at the girl squatting on the ground far away, washing her hair with the power of water department. She is also curious about where Lin Xiuyuan has been hiding for nearly a day and a night.


    "Su Jin, I''ll explain when I get home. It''s not convenient to talk here."


    Lin Xiuyuan also looked back at Jiang Yixiao, and immediately felt that he had really caused a big trouble. If he had known that he would not have run out to chase the multi lineage mutant zombie, there would not be so many things behind him.


    How does he end up!


    In fact, Jiang Yixiao was also frightened by the group of people outside. She never thought that Lin Xiuyuan had so many family members. On one hand, she just met her, and on the other hand, his family. Now she seems to be completely passive. At this time, she is even more reluctant.


    "You don''t want to go? Are you worried that we are bad people? "


    Lin Xiuyuan was surprised to see that her hair was completely dry. Jiang Yixiao didn''t understand why her hair was dry so quickly.


    But Jiang Yixiao''s words shocked him even more. However, it''s only natural for him to think that such a little girl with treasure would worry when he saw so many people he didn''t know.


    "Well, I didn''t expect your family to have so many"


    Jiang Yixiao said frankly that she was really worried.


    "Of course, I respect your opinion. You can continue to live alone as before, but I suggest you never come out of it."


    Lin Xiuyuan said seriously.


    Never come out?


    "Why?"


    Jiang Yixiao was surprised when she heard that Lin Xiuyuan would persuade her to follow them.


    "Stupid. As I said before, a large part of you may have been photographed. Those multi lineage zombies were also studied by researchers in that place. If you are really noticed by them, they will look for you everywhere. As long as you appear in front of the crowd, you are likely to be arrested."


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t mean to scare Jiang with a smile. After all, he knew something about the means of e city base.


    But Jiang Yixiao was completely frightened. Can''t you come out and meet outsiders when you are alone in the space forever?


    Let her die!


    "What should I do?"


    Jiang Yixiao panicked. In fact, she had a premonition before. It''s too difficult for her to keep the secret alone. Sooner or later, someone will find out. I just didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    "What can you do? You have to be strong yourself. Only when you are strong can you protect what is important to you, and you don''t have to hide everywhere."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that this is the truth Su Jin taught him and his family, which they gradually understood later.


    Even if a person has a huge treasure, if he does not have the strength, the treasure will sooner or later belong to others, especially in the present end of life.


    Jiang Yixiao is stunned, she wants to become strong?


    Yes, if she was very strong, she would not have been caught and locked up by Ningyang, or even nearly killed. If she was very strong, she would not have to hide around like a wandering soul. She didn''t know where to go and what to do.


    But how can we become powerful?


    "If you believe me, go to s city base. If you don''t believe me, take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at his family and teammates waiting quietly not far away. No one urges him to hurry up, and no one is impatient. It is clear that everyone has been worried about him for almost a day and a night.


    "I''m going, but I''d like to ask you to do me a favor, but if it''s inconvenient for you."


    Jiang Yixiao still decided to take this step first. If the end is death, she would rather struggle again. Maybe she can find a way out. Maybe that''s the courage that her grandfather taught her before.


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Xiuyuan thought it would be a favor for him to keep a secret, but Jiang Yixiao''s decision made him a little sad.


    "I want to find your friend and ask him to ban me. You know, I''m always open-minded. I still have materials in my space that can be exchanged."


    Jiang Yixiao knows that in this world, people need to provide materials to help.


    "Is there a nucleus? We don''t want supplies. "


    Lin Xiuyuan was not interested in the large amount of materials in her space.


    "Yes, yes! I have a lot of crystal nuclei, too! "


    Jiang a smile a listen to have a way, and is her space those useless crystal nucleus, more happy, before Ningyang there crystal nucleus but all by her put away.


    "I can''t promise. I can only go back and ask you as much as I can, and my friend''s whereabouts are uncertain."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that he had seen Nie Qing ban. Nie Qing also said that the ban was just a simple technique. It was not very difficult. He could not be the master of this kind of thing alone. He had to get the consent of his family, and the matter of storage bags had to be discussed with his family.


    However, Jiang Yixiao took the initiative to put forward to ban himself, which really surprised him. If she can''t tell about the space, she can''t tell about the space of the storage bag. On the contrary, it will be safer.


    I''m going to trouble Nie Qing again


    Su Jin and his party have been paying attention to Lin Xiuyuan and the young woman. They seem to be whispering all the time.


    "Aunt Huang, did you know that girl before?"


    Liao Yifan''s eight diagrams come together. The girl looks similar to Lin Xiuyuan''s age. Is she a classmate before the end of the world?


    "No, see you for the first time"


    Huang Yunxiang replied honestly, but the girl seems to be stunned by her son''s words. Is that smelly boy teasing others because he thinks they are beautiful?


    "Tut Tut, I envy you. It''s good to be young."


    Xue Wanyi put his hands around his chest and leaned on the side of the car.


    Lin Cheng listens to the conversation that the wind is getting more and more wrong, and then looks at his son and the girl walking side by side not far away, can''t he? His son is a wooden head, how can it be?


    Jiang Yixiao is arranged in Xue Wanyi''s and Liao Yifan''s car. She sits in the car uneasily. However, Liao Yifan seems to be very interested in her. He pulls her to talk about things and things, which makes Jiang Yixiao, who hasn''t talked to anyone for a long time, begin to talk with her.

 Chapter 629

    "Lin Xiuyuan, are you in trouble?"


    Su Jin asked after the door was closed. Just now when Lin Xiuyuan was looking at the family, there was a trace of guilt in her eyes. She didn''t see it.


    "Yes, I''m in trouble, big trouble"


    Lin Xiuyuan takes the initiative to admit that he quickly confesses what happened in the car these two days with his family, including the fact that he was dragged into the jade finger by Jiang Yixiao.


    A car of people are stunned, Su Xiangzhe almost did not drive the car to the wall.


    "So how much did you let out about space?"


    Su Jin''s voice is calm and terrible. She''s not surprised that the girl''s jade finger is pointing at the space. She only cares about her own space.


    "I swear I didn''t divulge anything about... Us. I just told her that I had seen a friend''s bag. The function of the bag was the same as her jade finger, and there was another friend who would ban it. I couldn''t say anything about that..."


    Lin Xiuyuan is glad that Huang Yunxiang and Lin Cheng are in the back car, so that he can confess to Su Jin in one breath, otherwise he is really worried that he will be killed before he finishes


    "You''ve got some brains."


    Su Jin a listen to so, just a little at ease down.


    If so, she has a remedy.


    "Boy Lin, do you mean that girl''s jade finger has such a function?"


    Nie Qing, who is sitting in the back row, is stunned, although Lu Guanhai has been saying that he is about to be scared out of heart disease by Lin Xiuyuan.


    Lin Xiuyuan tells Nie Qing what the jade finger looks like in the space. Nie Qing calms down a little and says, "the jade finger should have the same function as my storage bag, but it''s more advanced than the storage bag. It should have never been refined by an expert, but it''s really a treasure in troubled times. Hahaha."


    "You laugh, you laugh, I''m scared to death"


    Lu Guanhai doesn''t understand why Nie Qing is so calm. The secret of space is taboo. If you touch a little bit, everyone will be very nervous.


    "Didn''t kid Lin say it? He didn''t say anything. Did you say it, girl?"


    Nie Qing squints at Su Jin. Su Jin seems to have an idea.


    "She wants to ban herself, too?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Yes, she''s too stupid. She said that I knew the secret and wanted to kill me, and at the same time she showed me the jade finger in her neck. Poof ~"


    Lin Xiuyuan thought of their first meeting and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s so blatant. Are you sure you didn''t say anything else?"


    Su Jin confirmed again and again.


    "No, I swear, the poison oath kind."


    Lin Xiuyuan raised three fingers and said to the sky.


    "Xiaojin, do you have a way to get rid of us?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked.


    Su Jin nodded and said, "yes, if it''s just like this, the storage bag in Lin Xiuyuan''s mouth is not ours, let alone uncle Nie''s. it has nothing to do with our family."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at Su Jin in surprise.


    what do you mean? What about prohibition?


    "Or is the girl smart? Sometimes you are smart, and sometimes you are so stupid? "Changing face Dan"


    Nie Qing can''t help mentioning. After Su Jin finishes that sentence, he understands.


    Lin Xiuyuan only told the girl that he had seen a friend who had a storage bag that could enter people. Moreover, the friend was an expert who could ban magic. They only needed to use Yan changing Dan to create a person who had nothing to do with Xinyu team.


    "Hold the grass, hold the grass, I never thought of it!"


    Lin Xiuyuan suddenly surprised to jump up, fool is not infectious, he suspected before he was infected by a smile to Jiang.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, this time alone, there won''t be another time."


    Su Jin looks at Lin Xiuyuan and says seriously that if he doesn''t talk to the family again, she doesn''t mind locking him in the space forever.


    "I see. I promise."


    Lin Xiuyuan lowered his head. He would never make trouble again.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yixiao saw a base as big as s city base for the first time. People came and went at the gate of the base. Everyone in and out of the base looked different from the people in the small base she was in before.


    What''s the difference? She also can''t say completely, probably is these people''s eyes.


    She once saw her own eyes in the mirror, empty, numb, aimless, and the eyes of these people were firm or satisfied, even the anxious look of those who supported the injured companions


    After she got off the car, she also found that Lin Xiuyuan''s family and teammates seemed to be familiar with many people. They were familiar with each other, and a black woman ran out anxiously. After seeing Lin Xiuyuan, she was happy to say something to the family.


    "My brother is worried too. I''ll just go and tell him when I get it back."


    Liang Jiuqing feels that a big stone in her heart has finally landed, although Xing Taining''s safety is another big stone in her heart


    Lin Xiuyuan took Jiang Yixiao to register and check in the city, while Huang Yunxiang came to Su Jin and asked, "Xiaojin, did Lin Xiuyuan say anything just now? Who is that girl? "


    "Aunt, I''ll talk to you later"


    Su Jin said that she was worried that Huang Yunxiang would beat Lin Xiuyuan in public. If she wanted to fight, she would fight in the space to save face for the boy.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, you don''t look like bad guys."


    Jiang Yixiao said after filling in the form that she even had some gratitude in her heart.


    "I''m so stupid. The bad guy''s face can be written with the word" bad guy ". It seems that you have more brain."


    Lin Xiuyuan said angrily, but if the girl is smart in her mind, she won''t pull him into her space, and he won''t say those words, but in that case, has he gone to see the king of hell


    During the period of wishful thinking, Jiang Yixiao has already handed in the crystal nucleus by herself and finished a series of checks. After she buckled her pink cloth bag, she happily said to Lin Xiuyuan: "let''s go ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What a fool, Lin Xiuyuan thinks.


    Huang Yunxiang looks at Jiang Yixiao. The girl''s soft hair is draped on her shoulders. She looks at the front with a pair of divine eyes. She looks like a good girl


    Wait. What''s she thinking about? My son is still young!


    While waiting for two hours, Lin Xiuyuan introduces Jiang Yixiao to his family.


    "Is Xiaojiang also a water system power?"


    Huang Yunxiang asked.


    "Yes, auntie, but I''m only a third grade water system. I''m still weak."


    Jiang Yi laughs embarrassed reply way.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you exercise slowly and kill more zombies, you''ll get worse."


    Huang Yunxiang said, so how did the girl know Lin Xiuyuan?


    "By the way, Xiuyuan, where have you been before? Why can''t so many of us find you?"


    Xue Wanyi just remembered and asked.


    Jiang Yixiao''s expression suddenly became nervous. She had forgotten the lines with Lin Xiuyuan before!

 Chapter 630

    "I found an iron bucket to drill in, and let the girl pile up several buckets, so you didn''t find it."


    Lin Xiuyuan talks nonsense.


    "Well, no wonder we didn''t find out."


    Xue Wanyi nodded, but the boy didn''t feel uncomfortable after he had been stuffy in the bucket for so long.


    Jiang Yixiao''s hand holding his cloth bag suddenly released, scaring her to death


    Lin Xiuyuan did not return to the villa immediately after entering the city, but took Jiang Yixiao to rent in the housing management center.


    "You find a place to live first. I''ll find my friend. I remember he should be here these two days. When I find him, I''ll bring him. Jinghe is ready."


    Lin Xiuyuan said in a mysterious way.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Jiang Yixiao nodded his head seriously, as if they were making a big deal.


    She rented a slightly more expensive single apartment, which has furniture and beds. There are many crystal cores in her space, so she didn''t hesitate to rent it.


    Lin Xiuyuan can finally slip back to the villa, taking a bath to rest from his room into a space.


    In the space, Su Jin is leisurely drinking the sweet and sour fruit tea made by her grandmother, while Mao Qiqi looks at her cousin sympathetically. Her uncle and aunt over there have already pinched their knuckles


    When Lin Xiuyuan went to find Jiang Yixiao in the evening, his black and blue face suddenly scared Jiang Yixiao.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Yixiao looks at Lin Xiuyuan who has been beaten like that. I can''t believe that this is Lin Xiuyuan who has been very arrogant before.


    "Beaten by my parents"


    Lin Xiuyuan replied indistinctly.


    "Nice"


    Jiang Yixiao looks at Lin Xiuyuan enviously after hearing this. It''s good that he can be disciplined by his parents. His parents must have been worried about him before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiuyuan rolled his eyes, a woman without sympathy.


    Poof~


    Nie Qing, who followed behind, laughed. This girl is still very interesting.


    Jiang Yixiao noticed the strange uncle behind Lin Xiuyuan. That uncle looks like a plain face, but he looks very honest. Is he the friend Lin Xiuyuan said?


    "Are you..."


    Jiang Yixiao doesn''t know how to express it.


    "Well, it''s master Nie, my best friend. He''s an expert."


    Lin Xiuyuan quickly introduces a way.


    "Hello, miss. I heard that Mr. Lin said that there was business here for me, so Nie came."


    Nie Qing tried to repeat the relationship between himself and Lin Xiuyuan.


    Jiang Yixiao doesn''t doubt that there is him, especially when he sees a big red cloth bag taken out of Nie Qing''s hand. Is this red cloth bag the same treasure as Yu Bianzhi?


    She excitedly looked at master Nie: "space?"


    Nie Qing nodded with a smile, but sighed and shook his head, saying: "I can only store this ancestral treasure. Although I can enter it, it will fall outside. So I never dare to enter it easily. If it is picked up, it will be dangerous."


    With that, Nie Qing demonstrated it in front of Jiang Yixiao. After Nie Qing disappeared, the storage bag fell to the ground slowly.


    "Ah, what a pity"


    Jiang Yixiao looked at the bag on the ground and said that it would be very dangerous for people to hide in.


    Nie Qing is still smiling when he comes out again. This bag is just an ordinary cloth bag made by Li Xiuying in the space for camouflage. What he just entered is the wood spirit space. Jiang Yixiao naturally thinks that he entered the storage bag space.


    However, Rao is so, Jiang Yixiao still feels that he has met his relatives, and actually has a second space!


    "Master Nie, it''s said that you will ban secrets. Can you give me more?"


    Jiang Yixiao asked excitedly. Now she has completely believed the two people in front of her.


    "A few more, just turn the mud into a mute"


    Lin Xiuyuan gave a white look, but he didn''t expect Jiang Yixiao to seriously consider: "it''s not impossible to become a mute... Then I will never say it."


    It''s a good idea to keep a secret forever.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiuyuan decided to stop talking. She couldn''t hear the joke?


    "I can''t turn a person into a mute, but it''s OK to ban a few more."


    Nie Qing said with a smile.


    Jiang Yixiao immediately ran to the table and took out a piece of paper, on which was what she just thought she couldn''t say.


    When the calm Nie Qing saw the piece of paper with many words written on it, he was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he only knew individual words


    "I''ll read it"


    Lin Xiuyuan also responded, took that piece of paper to read.


    "Jade wrench refers to the space that can enter people, the treasure of the Jiang family around the neck, the ancestral space, the storage space, the things about confidentiality and prohibition, the storage bag, and Lin Xiuyuan?"


    What does that Lin Xiuyuan mean? Can''t Lin Xiuyuan say three words?


    "Oh, I''m not afraid to tell you your secret. It''s better to add master Nie."


    Jiang Yi smiles and thinks again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at Nie Qing apologetically. He''s really embarrassed uncle Nie. What dengxi did he bring back?


    Nie Qing didn''t care. No matter how many, he just wasted a drop of blood from his fingertips.


    Finally, under Nie Qing''s suggestion, Jiang Yixiao is only asked about the space of jade finger and the secret prohibition tonight. Jiang Yixiao tries to achieve the effect with satisfaction. She really can''t say anything about the space and the prohibition!


    After receiving Jiang Yixiao''s 2000 crystal nuclei, Nie Qing thought of the family''s instructions and asked, "what will Miss Jiang do in the future? Listen to Mr. Lin, you may have been caught by surveillance


    Jiang Yixiao immediately let out her anger after hearing this, and she didn''t know what to do. Now she just wanted to practice her powers well, and gradually became a very powerful person according to Lin Xiuyuan''s suggestion. But when she was asked, she felt that she didn''t know where to start.


    "If so, Nie can give you a suggestion. It''s up to you to listen to it or not."


    Nie Qing said with a smile.


    "Master, please say that you are my savior"


    As soon as Jiang smiles and listens to the expert''s advice, he immediately becomes energetic.


    "Call yourself a bilinear, let the base protect you"


    Nie Qing said.


    This is also the result of the discussion between the family in the space and Lu Hao after beating Lin Xiuyuan.


    If they can, they don''t want Jiang Yixiao to be captured by e city. After all, it''s better not to live in this kind of space, otherwise it will inevitably cause all kinds of speculation and competition.


    And each base attaches great importance to the double line powers. If Jiang Yixiao can get the protection of s city base, the danger will be greatly reduced.


    "You mean the river powers and the... Powers?"


    For the first time, Jiang Yixiao tasted the feeling that he could not speak the word "space".


    "Yes, you don''t have any treasures. You''re just a rare bilinear, and you can only take and put things, which can greatly reduce the risk of your daily exposure."


    Nie Qing replied.


    "It''s a great master. Thank you so much!"


    Jiang Yixiao feels that he has been awakened. It turns out that there is still a way to go!

 Chapter 631

    Because Lin Xiuyuan almost ran into a catastrophe, he was beaten into a pig''s face. After the whole family discussed, he didn''t get Lin Tianhui or Su Jin''s treatment.


    And Huang Yunxiang and Lin Cheng are taking such a special trip to thank Liang Jiuhui.


    But the base commander suspended the base mission and sent hundreds of guards to look for him. How can we do without thanking him in person?


    When Liang Jiuhui saw Lin Xiuyuan''s face, he couldn''t help laughing. He was taught by his family.


    However, Lin Xiuyuan also saved his life, and will affectionately call him brother Liang. He also treats him like a younger brother, so he thinks it''s nothing to spend more effort to find him.


    "Next time you are about to be promoted, don''t run around. It''s too dangerous. I heard that the one who saved you this time is a water system psionic of your age?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked with a smile.


    "I''ve seen the zombies of many departments. Who knows what a coincidence it will be, but the girl who helped me seems to be a double Department psychic."


    Lin Xiuyuan replied.


    Double powers?


    Liang Jiuhui is really interested. You know, there is only Su Jin in the base now, and he is still a secret one. I don''t know what department the girl is.


    "Just like Xiaojin"


    Yellow rutin timely answer.


    "Oh? Water system and space system


    Liang Jiuhui asked.


    "Yes, she came from a small place. Her powers are too weak. Now she is looking for ways to improve them."


    Lin Xiuyuan''s words made Liang Jiuhui think.


    He came from a small place and saved Lin Xiuyuan. If he wants to improve his powers, he has a way


    As a result, Jiang Yixiao, who was recruited into the water training team of the base, felt like a dream again. No wonder her grandfather always said that she was lucky. How many good people she met during this period.


    And she also just knew that Lin Xiuyuan was one of the strongest team in the base.


    Think about it. It''s already a class 6 ice system.


    You have to be strong yourself. Only when you are strong can you protect what is important to you and avoid being slaughtered at will


    Jiang Yixiao thought of the sentence Lin Xiuyuan said to herself at that time. It was this sentence that made her determined to move forward. Now she was recruited into the water training team of the base, which was also recommended by Lin Xiuyuan. What a good person!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hao goes out early and comes back late every day these days. His kung fu is as good as those who want to. From the feedback images taken by UAVs everywhere, it seems that there are no more zombies in s city.


    However, it can''t be ruled out that there may still be cases in the future, or running to s city from other places around. Although Liang Jiuhui finished this task, he also informed the whole escort team that if he saw such zombies, he must give priority to cleaning them up.


    On this day, seeing that Lu Hao and his family are finally free, Guo Yang decides to let his family be witnesses. He is going to propose to dear Fanfan!


    Lin Tianhui specially asked for half a day''s leave to participate in the layout of the villa.


    Liao Yifan, who is at work, is completely unaware of this. When she pushes open the door of the villa as usual, she is scared by a pile of ribbons and surprises that suddenly fall from the sky.


    Because of conditioned reflex, she made a right hook at Guo Yang who suddenly appeared behind her.


    The whole family was stunned. Xue Wanyi directly covered his eyes. His brother seemed to be miserable.


    When Liao Yifan sees that the person he beat is Guo Yang, he is immediately flustered, because Guo Yang seems to be lying unconscious on the ground.


    "Guo Yang, Guo Yang? Don''t scare me. I didn''t mean to. I thought... "


    Liao Yifan hurriedly bent over to help Guo Yang up. She remembers that Guo Yang was very resistant to beating.


    "Cough, it''s OK, Fanfan. You beat me. In exchange, will you marry me?"


    Guo Yang''s words resounded in Liao Yifan''s ears like echoes from outside the sky.


    Will you marry me


    In order to prove that he was serious, Guo Yang specially took out a huge shining diamond ring from his hand.


    It''s a big diamond. Su Jin wants to laugh, but even before the end of time, Guo Yang must be able to buy it.


    "Marry him, marry him, please agree."


    Lin Tianhui also took the lead in coaxing.


    "Marry him, marry him ~"


    Lin Xiuyuan whistled, quickly brought up the atmosphere, the villa is a direct sound of cheerful music.


    Looking at his family and teammates all smiling at himself, Liao Yifan, who was shocked and embarrassed, was instantly moved.


    How can she be!


    "Guo Yang, I promise to marry you, and everyone, thank you."


    Liao Yifan said seriously.


    Guo Yang, who was on the verge of death, jumped up in a moment of joy.


    Of course, he was pretending to be weak just now, for fear that Liao Yifan would refuse his proposal. Although his family seems to be a woman, she is still very soft. Every time he pretends to be weak, she will admit defeat.


    Now he is surrounded by great surprise and pleasure, almost throwing out the big diamond ring in his hand.


    "Are you stupid? Put them on quickly"


    Yin Chengtian can''t see it any more. He hastens to say, what if the overlord flower repents later?


    "Oh, Fanfan, I''ll put it on for you."


    Guo Yang also reacted to come over, quickly lightly lifted Liao Yifan''s hand, put on the ring for her.


    Villa atmosphere more warm up, Lu Hao also led Su Jin to the front, announced the news of Su Jin pregnant.


    According to the time, Su Jin is now three months old. It''s better to take this opportunity to be frank with everyone.


    "Oh, my God, Su Jin, you''re great"


    Liao Yifan thinks that compared with Guo Yang''s proposal, Su Jin''s news will make her more excited.


    It''s said that pregnant women haven''t appeared in the base for several months. Now the base has noticed this, and has begun to introduce a series of incentive policies. In the past, those homeless children have also been unified protected by the base, in order to ensure the future of the base.


    Rao is so, and no one can get that reward, because it''s so difficult for human beings to conceive in the last life.


    But Su Jin is pregnant!


    "How much is the reward?"


    Su Jin asked with great interest that she would not waste any crystal nucleus.


    "Ten thousand nuclei"


    Lu Hao replied with a smile, he is aware of the policy, but also to pregnant women themselves with a hospital certificate can go to get.


    "Xiaojin, now you''ve been three months, and there are machines in the hospital. It''s time to go to the maternity leave. I''ll arrange it for you."


    Lin Tianhui said that before she wanted Su Jin to check, but Su Jin insisted on waiting until three months later.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to the shit."


    Su Jin said with a smile, she also some worry, how she pregnant have no feeling, and before pregnancy, it seems that there has never been any discomfort.

 Chapter 632

    In the space, Mao Qiqi''s eyes have been following Su Jin''s every move, feeling Qi Qi''s exploring eyes. Su Jin asked with a smile: "Qi Qi Qi, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, sister Jin, it seems that I can see the baby, but how can I have two little dots?"


    Mao Qiqi said with a puzzled cheek.


    She thought that she was dazzled, but after watching for a long time, it seemed that there were two.


    "Kiki, are you sure?"


    Just passing by, Lu Guanhai asked pleasantly, carrying a circle of cucumber vines cut by himself.


    "Sure, it''s two"


    Mao Qiqi confirmed.


    Li Xiuying also stopped the yellow vest she was knitting. What does Qiqi mean?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin, of course, understood what this meant. She thought of the two little light spots she always dreamed of when she was resting recently. She covered her mouth and sat down slowly.


    She''s pregnant with two?!


    Lu Hao, who is working outside Lu''s house, looks at his father waving cucumber vines.


    "Xiao Hao! My daughter-in-law, Xiaojin, she, she


    Before Lu Guanhai''s words were finished, Lu Hao turned into a wind and ran towards the house.


    "Oh, I haven''t finished yet."


    Lu Guanhai sighed.


    "What happened to my sister?"


    Lin Xiuyuan was also startled. Did he fall?


    "Bah, bah, bah, you don''t think about good things every day. Your sister is probably pregnant with twins!! Ha ha ha ha


    Lu Guanhai laughs with pride. Is this the blessing of their family''s good deeds for so long?


    God bless you!


    Lu Hao just feels like he is dreaming. Xiaojin and his children have two?


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow, no wait. Xiaojin and I will go to the hospital for examination."


    Lin Tianhui excitedly took her daughter''s hand and said that she would like to take Xiaojin to check now, but now it''s late at night outside the space, and several doctors in the hospital won''t be on duty.


    "It''s good to be in pairs. It''s good to be in pairs. Little five and little six are also good brothers and sisters."


    Lin Yunguo smiles at Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, who is circling around us. Before that, he thought that if Xiao Jin''s child is born, he may not have any playmates. Now, don''t worry about having no playmates.


    Looking at the more and more excited family around him, Su Jin was also embarrassed to say: "tomorrow I''ll go to have a look with my mother, B-ultrasound is the most accurate."


    There is a B-ultrasound machine in the base hospital, but no one has ever had a chance to use it. Lin Tianhui took his family to the hospital early in the morning and applied to Xu Zhiming for the examination.


    The results of the examination also let Su Jin breathe a sigh of relief. The twins survived. They all had fetal buds and heart rates, and they developed normally. They were even a week older than the date she calculated.


    "Great, great, Xiaojin is killing two birds with one stone."


    Huang Yunxiang takes Su Jin''s hand and says that it''s hard for a woman to get pregnant. It''s really great that this little Jin can solve this problem at one time.


    Lu Hao went to Liang Jiuhui with Su Jin''s checklist with a smile on his face.


    "Get a reward? Has the last task reward been cleared? "


    Liang Jiuhui looks at Lu Hao, who is obviously in a good mood, and thinks he has made a mistake.


    "The new reward, though only 10000 nuclei"


    Lu Hao handed the certificate to Liang Jiuhui.


    Liang Jiuhui looks at the list handed by Lu Hao in surprise. Su Jin is pregnant?!


    And twins?


    "My God"


    Isn''t it rare?


    Liang Jiuhui also knows the current reality. He once worried about whether human beings would have no future. He did not expect that Lu Hao and Su Jin would send him a hope so soon.


    "I know. Let Sujin rest in the base. I''ll make them ready to send them to you. You can also take my own big red envelope."


    Liang Jiuhui laughs and says that there is still hope for mankind!


    Lu Hao thought of the family''s plan, I''m afraid Su Jin is not willing to rest in the base.


    After that, they will go to the base in city a and D to sell materials, not entirely because they want to accumulate crystal nuclei, but because they are worried that the materials of the survivors in those two places will be consumed.


    However, he didn''t plan to tell Liang Jiuhui first. People who didn''t know about it probably thought it was inappropriate to take pregnant women out. If it wasn''t for Muling space, they would never take Su Jin out for adventure.


    But Guo Yang several people knew Su Jin and Lu Hao, they also have to go out for a period of time when all together shocked.


    "It''s uncomfortable for me to be idle at home every day. Don''t worry, I can only use powers and space, and I won''t get out of the car and expose myself to danger."


    Su Jin took the lead in comforting.


    "Su Jin, you are twins. We really don''t trust you to go out again."


    Liao Yifan worried and said, why do you want to spell like that?


    "We''ll be back soon. We''ll go out once in a while."


    Even Lin Tianhui began to say that this time she also planned to go out with her family. Before, she always heard about the situation outside, and she had not gone out for several months. In addition, Su Jin''s special situation now makes her want to accompany her as a mother.


    "Aunt Lin, why are you so relieved?"


    Liao Yifan thinks that Lin Tianhui will definitely be on his side. Unexpectedly


    Ah, it''s a family that doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Mao Qiqi looks at Lian Jiyue who has just come back from the outside. She finds that Xiaoyue always goes out alone these days. She has been attracted by Lin Xiuyuan and Su Jin before. Now she feels that Lian Jiyue seems to be different from before.


    But think about the next period of time she and Lian Jiyue should be left in the base, she did not immediately ask.


    -------------------------------------


    Lian Zongren is also very happy these days.


    He never thought that Lian Jiyue would come to his place to look for him, and he seems to have recovered completely.


    "Just come back, just come back"


    Lian Zongren did not ask too much, just patted his son''s shoulder and sighed.


    Before, he just reported that he was going to guard his two sons in the same base, but he didn''t expect that there would be any unexpected harvest now.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao naturally know that Lian Jiyue went to find Lian Zongren. Su Jin even gave Lian Jiyue some tobacco and wine supplies in the space, so that he would not go to see his family empty handed.


    You know, Lian Jiyue brought back more than 700000 cores before, but their Xinyu team can''t be too stingy.


    As a result, Lian Zongren was surprised to see the famous cigarettes and wine Lian Jiyue brought. He gradually felt relieved. It seems that the group of friends yue''er made really treated him. These precious wines were hard to buy before the end of time, let alone now.

 Chapter 633

    "Yue Er, I want to know your future plans"


    Lianzongren seriously asked, now lianjiyue has recovered, he also wants to know what he plans to do.


    "If there''s no accident, I''ll stay in Xinyu team all the time."


    Lian Ji replied.


    Lian Zongren was surprised, but he was relieved. He thought that Lian Jiyue would return to the e city base to seek revenge for the Han family. He didn''t want the situation to be like that, and he didn''t want the two brothers to turn against each other. Fortunately, Lian Jiyue didn''t seem to have that plan.


    "I went to e city base a few days ago. I also want to persuade my father not to go back."


    The purpose of Lian Jiyue''s trip is also to worry about Lian Zongren. The e city has obviously become the territory of the Han family.


    "Have you been there?"


    Lian Zongren was surprised. What did he do there?


    "Well, I went back to get some things, but I also found a problem. Before, we even disappeared from our family."


    Lian Jiyue said.


    "Gone? How could it be? "


    Lian Zongren didn''t believe it. Before, there were many talented people under him. How could they have disappeared.


    "I''m afraid it''s a lot worse."


    Lian Ji remembers what Lu Hao told him these days about the multi lineage zombies. Most of them were converted from human beings. When he contacted those disappeared subordinates, he completely suspected that they were the ghosts of the Research Institute.


    "Han Yizhou!"


    Even Zongren gas incredible, e city base is built by himself, it was used here!


    "I lost it in my hand"


    Even Ji Yue sighs. In fact, there are still some unwilling in his heart. If it wasn''t for his negligence, he would not have fallen into the trap at the beginning. Those former subordinates would have been well.


    "Yue''er, ze''er and he have been paying attention to your news. You..."


    Lian Zongren has been to lianze these days, but lianze has always been the same, but Molly told him a lot about lianze.


    "Father, it''s a good situation that we can keep it like this"


    Lian Jiyue said that he is worthy of anyone, even more worthy of lianze, but he doesn''t want to whitewash Taiping. After all, there have been too many incidents in the e city base before, and he even suspected that lianze was involved in the drug.


    So it''s impossible for two people to trust each other.


    "I see."


    Lian Zongren nodded. That''s it. As long as his two sons are safe, he will be happy for the rest of his life


    ¡­¡­


    The communication facilities of s city base have been completely completed. There are also some public telephone booths on the road of the base, which can be used freely by swiping the integral card, and the cost is not expensive.


    Liang Jiuhui''s first attempt was to make a phone call to the villa of Xinyu team.


    The phone is answered by Mao Qiqi, and the clear children''s voice is particularly lovely.


    "What?! Lu Hao and Su Jin are both out? Out of the base? "


    Liang Jiuhui stands up in surprise. Isn''t Lu Hao the one who loves his wife most? Why are you taking Su Jin out now?


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Xiaojin is just going to have a rest. It''s good for the babies."


    Mao Qiqi is still holding a pen in her hand. She is just practicing writing at home.


    "Well, didn''t Kiki follow?"


    In order to test the quality of the call, Liang Jiuhui chatted with Mao Qiqi. The call lasted for 20 minutes before he hung up with a smile on his aunt''s face.


    And understand a lot of children chat together, even the mood has changed a lot.


    "Whose phone is it?"


    Lian Jiyue checks Mao Qiqi''s textbook in one hand and her homework in the other.


    "Well, the base is long."


    Mao Qiqi wearing pink slippers ran to the table, when she saw Lian Jiyue in her book marked the wrong circle, immediately unhappy.


    Why is Xiaoyue''s handwriting so beautiful, but her handwriting is like dog crawling?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Tianhui is sitting beside Su Xiangzhe, who is driving. She finally asks for a long vacation and comes out with her family.


    It''s just that the scene on both sides of the road is more depressing than she imagined. There are buildings destroyed by powers everywhere, not to mention the corpses and the black blood splashed everywhere.


    There are still zombies beating against the windows of some abandoned and rusty cars.


    Bang bang!


    Several water polo hit the car. It was a zombie running after their car. It was followed by a group of ragged zombies. It seemed that they didn''t know how to give up.


    What they drove out was a reinforced minibus. Lu Haote went to find Rongyuan and used his gold power to reinforce the outside, so it''s hard for ordinary powers to leave traces on it.


    "Go down and practice. I haven''t killed a zombie in a few days."


    Lin Cheng''s hands are itching. He''s going to be promoted to the fifth grade. Huang Yunxiang also says that he has the feeling of promotion, but it''s not as strong as him.


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo are also in the minibus. They have been to cities a and D. they are also worried about the current food situation there. I hope they are not too late.


    "You go down, I''ll protect my milk in the car."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that Su Jin is now in the space, so he consciously plays the role of protecting the elder. Now he is in the ice system of level 6, and even in the car, he can support the family outside at any time.


    However, it is obvious that these dozens of zombies can''t use his support at all. Even Lu Hao didn''t do anything, so they were divided up by Lin Cheng.


    As the car went on, the family met Xue Wanyi.


    It turns out that he brought the wind training team out to practice today. Now the Xinyu team just came out of the base and didn''t go too far, so it met him.


    Lu Hao quickly called Su Jin out of the space, and Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo immediately flashed into the space.


    Xue Wanyi saw that Su Jin''s face was normal, and he was no longer worried about anything. It seemed that the family had protected her very well.


    When several people say hello, Lin Xiuyuan also sees Jiang Yixiao not far away. Her pink bag is too conspicuous, and a group of trainers surround her. It seems that she is pointing at the zombies on the ground.


    "Hey, Xiuyuan, the water girl you brought back is amazing. Do you know how she killed zombies?"


    Xue Wanyi stood by the car and told the family what had just happened.


    It is reasonable to say that they are not involved in the water training team, but the way that the new player killed the zombie is too unprecedented.


    "Water system? How


    Huang Yunxiang is interested, and she is also interested.


    "The zombies she killed turned into mummies."


    Xue Wanyi replied with a complicated expression.


    It turns out that Jiang Yixiao''s water system seems to be different from other people''s water system. Other people release water system powers, but her water system can not only release water, but also recover water. When she faces a zombie close to her, as long as a zombie touches her, the water in her body will quickly disappear, including the brain, until finally she becomes a mummy.

 Chapter 634

    Lin Xiuyuan suddenly remembered the time when Jiang Yixiao''s hair was wet, but it was completely dry in the blink of an eye. It turned out that she dried it by herself at that time.


    "It sounds great, but she''s only level 3. She should be the lowest in your training team?"


    Lin Xiuyuan touched his chin and said.


    "Not necessarily, the strength of a water system psionic is determined by the amount of water, but if her skill is more than releasing water..."


    It''s the first time that Su Jin heard about this method of killing zombies. If you use the power instead of releasing it, it won''t be too limited by the level.


    "Su Jin is right. Even though the little girl is soft and weak, now they seem to have looked at her with new eyes."


    Xue Wanyi laughed and said a few words to his family. He didn''t dare to delay too much time, so he got out of the car and waved goodbye.


    "Hiss, I can''t see that guy is really good."


    Lin Xiuyuan muttered.


    "Xiaojin, why do you think the water system has so many ways of playing? It''s explosive and dry. I don''t know how they do it."


    Huang Yunxiang looked at the water ball in her hand and said.


    Absorb the water?


    "Auntie, everyone''s understanding of powers is different, so the way of fighting is different. Water system is also the most changeable department. In fact, ice system is also a kind of water system."


    Su Jin explained that the ice system power is just a variation of the water system power. Jiang Yixiao should have taken the most unexpected path because he was different from others'' methods at the beginning, and there was no guidance.


    "Mom, when we get back, I''ll let her teach you. She won''t refuse."


    Lin Xiuyuan thinks it''s a good idea. There should be more communication between water system powers.


    "Come on, you, I think you just want to see my jokes"


    Huang Ruxiang gave him a white look and began to study her water polo again


    A city borders s city. The family plans to arrive at a city on the same day. However, this road is too difficult to walk, especially the one that is about to pass Beishan. It has been washed out by the snow water after the blizzard.


    The old asphalt road has been torn apart, exposing the scorched surface inside and the rock and soil below. The car has no way to go on.


    In desperation, Su Xiangzhe had to stop the car first, and Lin Cheng, the "master paver", used the earth power to pave the road ahead.


    "I don''t know what happened to the two people who lived on the north mountain before."


    Nie Qing still remembers the couple he met when they came last time. After all, he used to live alone in the mountains.


    "More evil than good"


    Lu Hao replied.


    Now Beishan looks more dark green than before. It''s like a dark green pigment that can''t be melted. What''s hidden in the dark green pigment is more unpredictable.


    Su Jin didn''t enter the space for the time being. She was planning to enter the space after leaving s City, so she was sitting in the car with ER Lao at the moment.


    Lu Hao has been following Lin Cheng after looking around.


    "Xiao Hao, it''s OK. You don''t have to follow me. There are no zombies here."


    Lin Chengbian uses the earth ability to move one side of the gravel.


    "Be careful"


    Lu Hao continues to follow Lin Cheng. It''s strange that there are no zombies. It seems that after they enter this area, they seldom see zombies.


    "I think the mountain looks scary, too"


    Lu Guanhai touched his arms and said, why does he always have the impulse to think of goose bumps?


    "We''d better stay in the car for a while."


    Su Jin and Lu Hao feel the same, but they seem to have nothing, so we can only advise you to be careful.


    Naturally, the whole family is the most obedient. They all come up from the outside. Su Xiangzhe, who is driving, always puts his hand on the steering wheel to avoid any sudden emergency.


    As Lin Cheng and Lu Hao go farther and farther, just as Su Xiangzhe is about to start the car and continue to move forward, brown plants emerge from the ground just paved by Lin Cheng without warning.


    "Ah, my dad just worked for nothing for so long"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the ground which was torn apart again and said regretfully.


    "Is this the time to care for nothing? What''s that in front of you? "


    Nie Qing opened his eyes and said, "thousand year old tree spirit?"?


    The wild brown plants are just like giant boa constrictors running towards Lin Cheng and Lu Hao!


    "Run back!"


    Su Jin yells out of the window, they want to do something, but now they can only worry for them.


    Boom!


    A wall of fire was erected by Lu Hao behind him, but there were still a few suddenly drilled out in front of him, and they were also stopped by Lin Cheng''s wall.


    Bang!


    The plants smash the earth wall and continue to sweep towards them!


    Su Jin saw Lu Hao shouting to Lin Cheng, and then the road ahead turned into a sea of fire.


    "I''ll help."


    Lin Xiuyuan is about to run down, and Huang Yunxiang also responds and prepares to go down to support, for fear that they will be hurt.


    "Don''t go there. It''s Lu Hao''s fire. He has a sense of propriety."


    Su Jin pointed out of the window of the flame said.


    Sure enough, those brown plants that were still dancing in mid air were gradually burned out in the fire. After the fire slowly weakened, a square sealed stone house appeared in front of everyone.


    It turns out that before Lu Hao used his powers, Lin Cheng had already isolated them from the fire with his native powers.


    Seeing that the plant had disappeared, Lin Tianhui stood up in a hurry and ran to them.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Just now, there were splashing stones and fire. She was really worried about what kind of injury they would get.


    "It''s OK, sister. Just a little scald. Xiao Hao''s fire is really hot."


    Lin Cheng said with a smile, he just accidentally touched the stone wall, hot he almost jumped out of it.


    Lin Tianhui pulls Lin Cheng''s hand over and sees a huge blister on his palm.


    "Dad, I''ll ice you."


    Lin Xiuyuan congealed a huge piece of ice and handed it over.


    "What kind of application, the doctor is here, and you still need your local method?"


    Lin Tianhui then exerts his healing powers. It takes only half a minute for Lin Cheng''s palm to recover.


    "So what was it just now? I''ve never seen that kind of plant."


    Lu Guanhai asked.


    "It''s the root of a mutant plant. It''s likely that it''s just been repelled, and there''s a possibility that it will come out."


    Su Jin judged that no wonder there were no zombies around. It should be the ghosts of those roots.


    "Root, it''s hard to do. If we can''t find its essence, we can''t kill it by fighting with it."


    Lin Cheng had seen the plant from a close distance. He was only reflected by Su Jin''s saying that the root couldn''t be wrong.

 Chapter 635

    "I''ll try"


    Su Jin is a wood power. She has tried to control the mutant moss that eats people before. She thinks she can try it now.


    "Will it affect you?"


    Lu Hao didn''t seem to want to agree. He set fire to it until it didn''t dare to come out.


    "No, I only use powers. Besides, we still have to go this way when we come back. If we don''t solve it completely, it will harm more people."


    Su Jin said that she only uses the wood power and Xiaocui, it won''t have any relationship, but whether she can do it or not, she''s not sure.


    So in the family''s intense "Dharma protector", Su Jin went to the burned black ground, and slowly spread the wood power on the road ahead.


    This move in everyone''s eyes and see nothing, only Su Jin can feel this section of the road below the situation.


    "Found it"


    Su Jin hooked her lips. Her wood power had found the mutated root that was ready to move. Sure enough, its body was slowly repairing the injured one.


    Inadvertently, Su Jin let the wood power slowly invade into a injured root, and then slowly go upstream along its meridians. Because it was a syngeneic power, the plant didn''t feel repulsive, and didn''t find this energy, so it let it run wildly in the body.


    To be exact, Xiaocui is running wildly. It seems to feel something calling it. The speed of running makes Su Jin''s consciousness almost unable to keep up with it.


    Finally, even Su Jin also felt a force. In the dark energy of the wood system, there seemed to be a touch of yinglv shining slightly in front of him.


    That''s the crystal nucleus of this plant?!


    No wonder Xiaocui ran so fast. She found something good.


    The mutant plant itself seems to be aware of the danger, and immediately uses a wooden barrier to protect its crystal nucleus. However, Su Jin can''t give up. She waves a stronger wooden power and breaks through the barrier in an instant.


    Now, Xiaocui, come on!


    Su Jin was a little excited. With such a large crystal nucleus of the woody plants, no wonder it could control the extension of such a long root.


    Just as Xiaocui was biting the crystal core, a shriek and a wave of resistance came over at the same time. Su Jin immediately suppressed it with the wood power. Even the family standing on one side felt something surging underground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Guanhai asked, is that thing coming out again?


    A moment later, Su Jin stood up and said, "it''s done."


    It is a variation banyan tree growing at the foot of Beishan Mountain. The banyan tree itself has developed roots. After the variation, in order to absorb more nutrients, it directly extends its roots to the road.


    "Xiaojin solved it. Can I pave the way again?"


    Lin Cheng asked happily. He thought he would be promoted soon.


    So Lin Cheng did his best to pave the road again. Then he directly entered the space with Su Jin from the car. He was ready to go to the promotion!


    -------------------------------------


    On the edge of the rugged suburb of a city, Xiaozhen leans in the car and looks out the window aimlessly.


    Today, the killing of zombies is over, and now they are going back to the industrial park. However, many roads in the past have become waterways, and they have to make a detour to return to the current base - the former industrial park.


    Cai Jianbin and Zhang Xiaohong were grateful to them more than once.


    In less than a month, it snowed heavily. They thought it was just an ordinary heavy snow. Who knew that snow lasted for a whole winter.


    Fortunately, the industrial park is extremely well sealed. Although it''s snowy outside, it''s very warm inside. If they lived in those scattered places before, they might end up either freezing or starving.


    And they also relied on Zhang Xiaohong and Chen Daming to sell them materials to survive a winter. Although there was a zombie tide after the snow stopped, it was solved by the survivors who had not killed zombies in a winter.


    In a period of time after the blizzard stopped, they also went out to kill zombies and found that the original a city base had become a vast ocean.


    City a itself belongs to the area with many mountains and forests. The base of city a used to be located on the basin. After the snow water around melted, it directly flowed into the base of city A. However, it was not a pity that it had become an empty base because of mutated plants.


    They are just glad that Zhang Xiaohong came at the right time, just like a gift from heaven.


    The car arrived at the Industrial Park base before dark. Xiaozhen jumped out of the car and ran inside.


    "Jane''s back?"


    Mother Zhang said warmly.


    "Well, Granny Zhang, I''m back. My father, they killed a lot of zombies today."


    Xiao Zhen said as she ran into the room.


    "I wish I wasn''t hurt. We''ve all cooked the meal. Let''s go wash and get ready for dinner."


    Zhang Ma urged a group of men to come back late.


    Now they have formed this mode of mutual cooperation. The powers and powerful men in the team go out to kill the zombies, and these elderly women help the men wash and cook in the industrial park, so Cai Jianbin can eat hot food every time they come back.


    Of course, there are also healthy women and even children who go out with the team. Xiaozhen is one of the children that Cai Jianbin focuses on. She had a high fever in the blizzard, and then miraculously awakened to the wood power.


    Although it''s a pity for everyone that the child finally awakened his ability, which turned out to be a chicken ribs wood department, Cai Jianbin didn''t think so. He had seen Zhang Xiaohong''s wood department ability. Although it was only for a moment, and he never said this to anyone, it was enough to make him amazing at that moment.


    He also wants to cultivate his own children, because one day he will go ahead of her. Whether he is a man or a woman, he must have the ability to settle down in this troubled world.


    "What day is it, Jane?"


    Qi Liangliang asked as usual.


    "Day 120"


    Jane replied.


    "It''s nearly four months, and our supplies won''t last long."


    A man with water stains on his face said, grabbing the rice in the bowl. He had just finished washing his face, but he didn''t care to wipe it, so he came to eat.


    "They won''t stop coming, will they?"


    Qi Liangliang looked at the faces of his teammates and said.


    "No way, I believe them"


    Cai Jianbin immediately vetoed it. He did not dare and did not want to believe it. Without Zhang Xiaohong''s continuous material supply, these people would have no way to live.

 Chapter 636

    Xiaozhen has a notepad, which was given to her by Zhang Xiaohong.


    She records a sentence on it every day, and today''s sentence is: today is the 120th day that sister Xiaohong left


    Yes, Zhang Xiaohong, they haven''t been here for 120 days.


    Many people in the Industrial Park feel that they will not come again. The blizzard almost caused a devastating blow to the survivors in other parts of the area, and Zhang Xiaohong and they must have suffered a lot.


    "Is the nucleus going to be useless again?"


    Wang Qiang sighed.


    Recently, the atmosphere in the industrial park is getting worse and worse. Some teams simply don''t go out to kill zombies.


    They seem to have decided that those who sell goods and materials will not come back. Instead of going out to work hard, it''s better to save food here. Maybe they can persist for a longer time.


    Although Cai Jianbin, as a leader, often inspires people to believe that Zhang Xiaohong will come back, there are fewer and fewer people who believe in him.


    In the end, there was no way to contact them, and they had to rely on their faith in material expectations.


    The family arrived near the industrial park in the evening.


    But because it was already evening, we thought that we had to rest anyway, so we just found a place where there was no one to go into the space and planned to go there the next morning.


    "It''s good we haven''t had Yan changing Dan yet, hehe."


    Nie Qing said, and save a day for YAN Dan.


    "Change YAN Dan... How many more?"


    Lin Tianhui can''t help but ask, that pill seems to be very important, what if you finish eating?


    "323 tablets"


    Su Jin replied that she was idle and bored in the space these days. She not only counted the amount of crystal nucleus, but also the amount of Yan changing pill.


    "What if we finish eating later?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked.


    "After finishing the refining"


    Nie Qing doesn''t think so and throws out a book. There are records of all the pills in the room.


    "Can uncle Nie refine medicine?"


    Su Jin really didn''t think of this. If she could refine it, she wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    "I won''t"


    Nie Qing''s answer made the family speechless. He just knew how to make medicine.


    "But one of us can do it."


    Nie Qing continues to sell the pass.


    "Are you kidding? There are no medical students among us. Who can practice that high-end thing? "


    Lu Guanhai gives Nie Qing a white look and obviously doesn''t believe what he said.


    "Naturally, there is someone who can practice. This person is you... Son, ha ha ha."


    Nie Qing deliberately elongated one of the words, and finally pointed to Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao:


    When will he be able to make medicine?


    "Uncle Nie, you''re kidding. My brother-in-law''s major and medicine making are totally wrong."


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t believe it. Although his brother-in-law was very clever, he never studied pills.


    Nie Qing, however, disagrees and explains to everyone:


    "What''s the most important thing in refining medicine? Pharmacological knowledge? Material Science? No, it''s the fire. I believe my apprentice can control the fire. As for the knowledge, we can plant the materials ourselves. Why don''t you let Xiao Hao have a try? "


    "I think so. Tianzhen knows a lot of herbs and can cooperate with Xiaohao."


    Mao Zhihang was the first to raise his hand.


    Li Xiuying looks at the family with a smile. That''s right. No matter what difficulties there are, as long as we discuss them together, we can solve them without any effort.


    "Well, we''ve been tired all day. Let''s get ready for dinner."


    Su Jin is already hungry. She is very hungry now. Although her appetite has not increased, the number of meals has increased.


    Su Jin, the "treasure of the family", said that no one would dare to delay the meal.


    Pregnant women are the biggest.


    The local tyrant Jin also sits on Xiao Wu and staggers over. Every time he has a meal, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu will prepare to wait, because Lin Yunguo will also prepare a meal for them. As for the rabbi, Su Jin has already filled his circle with chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep to ensure that he will have fresh food to eat as long as he is hungry.


    Before the family went out of space, Lin Yunguo specially told Su Jin to put all his cakes in the storage bag, and he also wanted to go out with them. Many survivors here used to like his cakes.


    "I know, grandfather, when I''m in the space, I put it in. Besides, I can go out to help you at any time."


    Su Jin said with a smile, she can''t eat for YAN Dan, so she doesn''t plan to go out, but she believes that the family has no problem, because the survivors in a city have had a deal with them before.


    Lu Hao is also more at ease with this. Before, he deliberately pulled out Cai Jianbin, hoping that he could also serve as a bridge between the survivors here and them in the future.


    In fact, Cai Jianbin didn''t let him down. When they arrived at the industrial park, Cai Jianbin was standing in the yard holding a meeting for everyone.


    "So we must firmly believe that Xiao Hong and Da Ming will come back! The crystal nucleus still needs to fight, and the ability still needs to be improved! "


    Cai Jianbin''s words were heard by several people who just got off the bus outside. Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t stand up with a smile.


    Xiaohong Daming, ha ha ha!


    "Is this the industrial park you mentioned before?"


    Lin Tianhui looks at it curiously. It doesn''t look like a factory. It seems that the walls are reinforced a lot.


    "Yes, the place your daughter Xiaohong is looking for"


    Su Xiangzhe said with a smile.


    "I can''t stand you. You can''t have a normal name."


    When Lin Tianhui is complaining, Lu Hao has already knocked on the door.


    After the door rang, the voice inside suddenly quieted down. There were few survivors here. Why did someone knock at the door in the early morning?


    Is it a zombie?


    "Who''s out there?"


    Zhang Ma tried to ask.


    "I, Chen Daming"


    Lu Hao sighed, this name is not very good indeed.


    Lin Xiuyuan is a burst of laughter behind, not as proud as his dragon!


    Mother Zhang was stunned.


    Chen Daming?


    It''s Chen Daming. They''re here?! Are they really here?!


    Cai Jianbin is surprised, but Xiaozhen can''t wait to open the door.


    "Little red sister!"


    Xiaozhen looks out, but she doesn''t see Zhang Xiaohong.


    "Xiaozhen, it''s us. Your sister Xiaohong has something to do recently, so she can''t come, but she has brought you gifts."


    Huang Yunxiang squatted down and said with a smile.


    It''s rare for such a small child to remember Su Jin.


    "Daming! Here you are at last


    Cai Jianbin is about to burst into tears. If he doesn''t come, his dignity will be gone.


    "Come on in, come on in, you''re blocking people out."


    Zhang Ma also exclaimed excitedly that almost all the people in the Industrial Park rushed out now, and Chen Daming and others were completely blocked outside.

 Chapter 637

    "Right, right, right, come in, come in, everybody, don''t get stuck here, or I''m afraid zombies will come in, let''s all go in!"


    Cai Jianbin said loudly that although the zombies in the area of more than ten kilometers were cleaned up by them, the number of zombies is still considerable because there are few survivors in a city.


    So the family''s car was driven in by a large group of people. Lin Tianhui never knew that they were so popular here. Although they all have an ordinary face now, these people are even happier than the fans chasing big stars before the end of the world.


    "Isn''t that... Exaggerated?"


    Lin Tianhui murmured.


    "That''s what you haven''t seen before. When we first came here, there were people eating mud to satisfy their hunger."


    Su Xiangzhe pulls out the key of the car and sighs. In fact, seeing that these people are still in the industrial park, he is also relieved. When it snowed in s city base, he and his family worried about it. After all, it''s not a regular base.


    Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang come down with a look of nostalgia. He has been promoted to the fifth grade of his native lineage. This is the place they found a few months ago. Unexpectedly, it has developed into a certain scale now.


    "Master, you''re here again. Do you still sell cakes this time?"


    Someone asked Lin Yunguo who got off the bus in the crowd.


    Lin Yun Guo immediately beamed: "sell, sell, you are willing to buy me to sell!"


    "Look at what you said. I''m looking forward to a winter when you and auntie have pastries and stews. Why not buy them?"


    The crowd continued to say, provoking Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying to feel that they had earned enough face.


    Lin Tianhui is also very pleased to see such an old man. No wonder they were looking forward to coming out before. They didn''t forget the old clothes they had been wearing in the space for a long time. They would rather dress up scribbled than come out hale and hearty. They are both very professional.


    "Daming, you are here this time..."


    Cai Jianbin walks beside Lu Hao and asks nervously. Xiao Hong doesn''t come. The material


    "Don''t worry, we sell"


    Lu Hao''s words made the people around him feel happy. Now they are relieved, and even some people can''t wait to prepare for the nucleation.


    The family found that the last time they sold materials, the venue and even the rest place, these people did not move, but kept them as they were. It can be seen that they often cleaned them, and there was no dust on the desks, chairs and benches.


    Xiaozhen was a little sad. Her beloved sister Xiaohong didn''t come, but she also got a large box of books and pens from Huang Yunxiang, as well as some notebooks of blessing written by Xiaohong herself, one of which specially added her name.


    It turns out that little red sister still remembers her. After disappointment, Xiao Zhen is suddenly moved again. She will surely live a good life.


    During the whole day, Lu Hao also got a general understanding of the current situation of a city from Cai Jianbin. In fact, it was similar to what Su Jin had expected, but the reality was more serious. Now the only safe place in a city is here.


    "Before and after the blizzard some time ago, we also died some people, but on the whole it was good, at least we were not starved or frozen to death."


    Cai Jianbin continued.


    "It seems that the defense here is pretty good, and it''s almost rebuilt by you all."


    Lin Xiuyuan turned around and replied.


    "We are planning to transform this place into a new security base in city a in the future."


    Cai Jianbin saw Chen Daming and they were ready to sell things, so he called for some people to help.


    "We''ll stay here for about five days. You don''t have to worry about us. Just prepare the nucleus."


    According to the number of people here, five days is more than enough, Lu said.


    Cai Jianbin nodded. Seeing that the party didn''t want to have a rest, he asked everyone waiting downstairs to get ready.


    The teams that had fought hard before were very excited. Many teams only left a few people in the industrial park, and others with a little fighting ability were taken out to kill zombies.


    Those who thought that Zhang Xiaohong would not come were extremely regretful. Fortunately, they had saved some crystal nuclei before, and there were still five days left, so the industrial park was empty as never before.


    It''s also useful to cram for food temporarily. If you can exchange more than a few kilograms of grain, you can exchange more than a few kilograms. I don''t know how long it will take to wait to miss this time.


    "Let''s tell you that safety is the most important thing. In the past few months, because of Blizzard, we have a long time to go. If there is no natural disaster, we should come on time."


    Lu Hao told Cai Jianbin that the number of human beings in the last days has been greatly reduced, and there are few newborns. Although they are taking what they need now, they do not want anyone to sacrifice themselves for a few kilograms of food.


    "Really? What else can I say? "


    Qi Liangliang, who is preparing to go out, immediately feels guilty for his doubts when he hears Chen Daming''s words.


    Lu Hao nodded. He didn''t say that if it became a large scale, they also planned to leave a batch of materials to be sold to the people of the base, just like the base in F City. Next time, they would only use them to collect the crystal nucleus.


    This can also reduce the interruption of materials at the base.


    When the family was selling materials outside, Su Jin was not idle in the space. She found that after three months of pregnancy, she was not as lazy as she was at the beginning.


    After she had enough sleep every day, she went for a walk by the stream to see the rabbis, teased the little ones in the space, and then began to harvest food with the wood power.


    I don''t know. She found that besides eggs and duck eggs, the fruits accumulated most in the space now.


    Lu Guanhai''s vegetables will not get old or bad even if they are not picked when they are mature. The fruit on the fruit tree will fall off after it is mature, and then the next round will continue. So it is Su Jin who directly picks up the fruits on the ground with his consciousness and puts them into the warehouse of Lu house.


    Thanks to Tu Haojin, he threw away the stone after eating any fruit. The original ten or so fruit trees have now become hundreds, and the fruit trees growing in the space are especially high-yield. Looking at the full warehouse of fruit, Su Jin can''t help crying and laughing.


    However, such fresh fruits did not dare to be sold directly. Thinking of Lin Yunguo''s practice before, Su Jin had time to cut fruits in the space and prepare to make them into canned fruits to sell.


    The wood power that can be materialized is very easy to use. Su Jin directly rolls up the fruit knife with one vine, and takes and puts the fruit with the other vine. She only uses her hands to pour the cut fruit into the pot.

 Chapter 638

    Lu Hao saw this scene when he came in to see Su Jin. His daughter-in-law was really busy.


    "How''s business?"


    Su brocade cuts the head of the fruit to all didn''t lift to ask a way.


    "Not bad. They had a zombie wave here a while ago. Are you canning?"


    Lu Hao washed his hands and picked up a piece of cut peach to eat.


    "Well, there are too many fruits. I''ll give you some vitamins."


    Su Jin replied with a smile that the survivors of several bases have come to feed them. She also wants to give more benefits to everyone. In the end of the world, food is the best welfare.


    "I''ll help you"


    Lu Hao brought another basket of fruit to help.


    He didn''t stop Su Jin from doing this. He thought that even if she was pregnant, her mood was the most important thing. Originally, Su Jin had to be alone in the space. If she didn''t do something to make her happy, what should she do when she was in a bad mood.


    He remembers a case he had handled before the end of his life, that is, a mother who had a child committed suicide by holding her child because of depression.


    "No, please go to dinner. It''s easy for me to do this."


    Su Jin pushes Lu Hao away. She knows that the family takes turns to eat and rest. She doesn''t want to waste their precious time.


    Lu Hao had no choice but to go to the kitchen rack full of food. After a long time, he was also hungry.


    After Lu Hao goes out, Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing come in together. Nie Qing looks very excited. He finally experiences the feeling of being surrounded by thousands of people these two days.


    "Girl, let me tell you, our popularity is getting higher and higher now. I have to think of a nice name for myself. Maybe everyone will know it later."


    Nie Qing eating fruit said.


    "Uncle Nie, I don''t think so. None of us will take a name. You''d better have a good meal."


    Su Jin thought of her own Zhang Xiaohong is still a little depressed, but at that time the situation was urgent, she did not have time to move out of the big dictionary to look up the name.


    "Uncle Nie, you just have the same surname as me. How nice."


    Lin Xiuyuan was carrying his own big sea bowl, adding food to the bowl full of rice with chopsticks on the shelf. He still thought his dragon Aotian was very good.


    Su Jin shakes his head and can''t help wondering if this guy used to read too many martial arts novels in class.


    The canned fruit made of Sujin is sweet and sour. Even the Yellow rutin can''t help eating it when it''s cool. What''s more, they sell it very cheaply. They only need 10 cores to buy a can, provided that the can is recycled.


    As soon as you listen to this can of fruit, you only need 10 cores to buy one, so Su Jin''s can, which has been made in the space for two or three days, is sold out in an instant.


    The canned fruit tastes soft and waxy with a sense of crispness. It doesn''t look like food that is about to expire.


    "I ate two cans today, and I felt I had strength all over. How many more zombies did I kill?"


    A man laughed when he was chatting.


    "You don''t have to say that this can really relieves fatigue. I put it in the car for lunch. After eating it, I suddenly feel less tired."


    "Ha ha ha, what you said is too exaggerated. It''s just that you haven''t eaten fruit for a year. Are you still working hard?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying just laughed after hearing this. The canned fruits made by Su Jin are all made with the well water of space. Can they relieve fatigue?


    Cai Jianbin also took everyone to kill a lot of zombies these days. He came back exhausted every day. However, considering that Chen Daming and his family will leave the day after tomorrow, he still wants to kill as many zombies as possible.


    But Lu Hao stopped him in the afternoon.


    "Leave us some supplies? Why? "


    Cai Jianbin asked.


    "If you sell it for us, we''ll get the crystal nucleus later. If you promise, these bags of materials will be the reward."


    Lu Hao said, pointing to five bags of grain on the ground.


    "Promise, promise, boss, we have to promise"


    Qi Liangliang excitedly shakes Cai Jianbin''s arm, five bags of grain, that is.


    Cai Jianbin didn''t expect that Chen Daming would make such a decision, but in this way, they don''t have to worry about the interruption of material supply. He has no reason not to agree.


    "You can trust us. We can''t thank you enough."


    Cai Jianbin said.


    "I don''t believe it completely. It depends on your performance. If you break your faith, we won''t come back here, and we won''t sell goods to you in the future."


    Lu Hao also said the consequences, so many materials left here in vain, in fact, he is not completely at ease, but the so-called investment will have risks, and there is no shortage of space materials.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell everyone about it tomorrow. This is our hometown, and we won''t do this kind of thing to cut ourselves off."


    Cai Jianbin promised that he would never sell them any more materials. They dare not bear the consequences.


    In recent days, Lin Xiuyuan gave them a resounding name: Dragon in the world.


    Lu Hao didn''t want to give the team a name, but Lin Xiuyuan said it when he met people. Gradually everyone knew that Zhang Xiaohong and Chen Daming''s team was called longxingtianxia


    "Brother long, where have you been?"


    When Dong Junshan came to buy goods and materials, he chatted with Lin Xiuyuan by the way. It turned out that this young man was called long Aotian.


    "That''s a lot. We''ve been to all the places except when we stayed at home during the blizzard."


    Lin Xiuyuan complacent way.


    "It''s said that there is a big base in s city. How about there?"


    Liu Mu asks. Lu Hao glances at Liu mu. He remembers that this man used to be a base in city A. originally, the head of the base sent him to arrest people. As a result, he stayed in the industrial park with Jinghe and some brothers in silence.


    It seems that this man is also aware of current affairs, but he doesn''t know his character, so he doesn''t explain much.


    "There is a big base, and I heard that the strongest SS team in the country is there."


    Lin Xiuyuan replied with a smile on his face.


    "And SS? For the first time


    "Yes, it seems that there are many places we haven''t been to outside."


    "Come on, take care of yourself first, and then think about traveling elsewhere ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Mu talked with Lin Xiuyuan for a while, and it can be seen that he is still very curious about the situation outside, but everyone is right. You''d better take care of yourself first, and then think about going elsewhere.


    However, after this, I don''t know whether someone intentionally or unintentionally, the name of Longxing gradually began to spread among the survivors in the last days.


    It''s said that it''s an end of life material supplier. They travel all over the country and sell the collected materials to the survivors of various bases at a low price.


    People don''t know where the team comes from, and no one knows where they will go later. They live in no fixed place, but they are very popular. Everywhere they go, they will cause a big stir in the local area

 Chapter 639

    Cai Jianbin doesn''t understand why Chen Daming and his party want to leave at dusk in the afternoon. It will be dark in an hour or two. No matter how anxious they are, they don''t have to be in such a hurry?


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll rest in the car at night. This car has been reinforced."


    Su Xiangzhe pointed to the solid minibus and said.


    "Well, be careful on your way."


    "Yeah, be careful on the way"


    There are as many people coming to see them off as they did five days ago. People all told them that it''s still very dangerous in a city after dark. There are not only zombies, but also some mutant animals and plants.


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. We will never be afraid of the darkness of the end of the world. We will come back later. You must think of us ~ ~"


    Lin Xiuyuan stood beside the moving car, waving his arm and shouting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The family is speechless, and Lin Xiuyuan has become the dragon of F City


    They chose to leave at this time, naturally, because they wanted to rest in the space at night. Although they had a separate lounge in the past few days, they did not dare to enter the space for too long. After all, there were people next door, above and below, so they were not as comfortable as living in the zombie den outside.


    "Let''s keep driving for another half an hour or so, and find a place to rest."


    Lu Hao said.


    There are still a lot of zombies along the way in a city. They arrived in the dark every day when they came, because they cleaned up the zombies on the road many times.


    Seeing that Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo seem a little tired, Lin Tianhui suggests that they go to the space to have a rest. Li Xiuying nods and knows that the family is going to kill the zombies next, so she pulls Lin Yunguo into the space.


    But a moment later, Su Jin came out of the space.


    "Why don''t you call me if you want to kill a zombie?"


    Su Jin looked out of the window and murmured that she was too busy in the space. She could not get one family of Grandpa.


    "We''ve just come out. If we can find a place without zombies, we''re going to go straight in."


    Lu Hao touched Su Jin''s hair and said with a smile.


    However, Lu Hao''s idea seems to be more difficult to realize. The more the car goes forward, more and more zombies will follow. Among them, there are some fast zombie animals whose rotten fur can no longer see what kind of animal they were before they died.


    "It''s better to park in the Zombie''s nest. Xiaocui can come out for a night."


    Xiaocui protested because she didn''t kill zombies these days. No wonder she was so excited when she met a mutant plant a few days ago.


    "All right, sit down. I''ll take you to the Zombie''s nest. We don''t have to go down. Let''s give it to your Xiaocui."


    Su Xiangzhe didn''t expect that it was getting dark so fast here. Now when he looked at the zombies outside, he could only see some figures.


    Bang bang!


    Lin Tianhui closed her eyes. Many zombies emerged from nowhere. They slapped hard outside the car window. The terrible faces were not very good-looking in such a day.


    Su Xiangzhe stops his car in an alley by the side of the road, and then signals that Su Jin can start.


    Su Jin nodded, summoned two cannibal flowers, one in front of the car and one behind, and then flashed into the space with his family.


    The three members of Mao Qiqi''s family were already in the space at this time. Seeing that everyone came in, they talked about the interesting events in the base these days.


    "How many foreigners have come? Where do they come from? "


    Lin Cheng asked curiously, how can foreigners come at this time?


    "They said they came from country y to find our Xinyu team."


    Mao Zhihang told his family all the news he heard in the shop.


    It turns out that after the family went out, a group of seriously injured people from y came to China within two days. They claimed that they had heard of the SS Level Xinyu team, so they came to entrust Xinyu team to do the task, but the task location was to Y country, so Liang Jiuhui did not promise them anything.


    "Wow, are we all famous abroad?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said with admiration that the Han family in B city didn''t do anything good. After they got a rating, everyone seemed to care about it.


    "What is a foreign country?"


    Nie Qing doesn''t understand of ask.


    "The movies you don''t understand, in which the people are foreigners"


    Lu Guanhai helped explain.


    "Go, let them wait. When we get back, we''ll go abroad with them. I haven''t been there yet."


    Nie Qing said excitedly after hearing this.


    "The question is... Where did they hear about our Xinyu team, and what was the task?"


    Lu Hao continues to ask, he always feels that this matter is somewhat strange.


    "I don''t know, and they are recovering in the base hospital now. It''s said that one person may not be rescued."


    Mao Zhihang had never met those people, and what he heard was just what he heard.


    "Let''s leave it alone for the time being. The zombies in our own country can''t be eliminated completely. I''m not interested in helping other countries."


    Su Jin said that although her major is foreign language, she always feels that when a person learns a foreign language, he will have a deep understanding of the country where he studies, including some of the previous history. This understanding doesn''t matter. The beautiful aura of the past has been destroyed. She deeply feels that her own country is the best.


    "Well, I agree with Xiaojin, besides..."


    Lu Hao doesn''t plan to take on long-distance missions this month, let alone go abroad.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity. I want to see what zombies look like in foreign countries."


    Nie Qing said pitifully.


    "Uncle Nie, I have a biochemical crisis that you can understand. It''s a foreign zombie. I''ll release it for you and you''ll know."


    Lin Xiuyuan remembers that he has downloaded the complete works of biochemical crisis. Although he has seen them, it doesn''t prevent him from giving them to others. He even feels that he can watch them again with Nie Qing.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go now?"


    And this kind of play? So zombies or something, did people before predict it?


    In the base of S City, Liang Jiuhui was a little impressed by Shengjing behind him. It turned out that Shengjing knew so many foreign languages, and he could understand what they were talking about, even more fluently than him.


    "So how do they know the name of Xinyu team abroad?"


    Liang Jiuhui was puzzled.


    "They said that someone told them, and the people who told them were also from Y country. I think it''s very strange, but I don''t think they should come down from Sujin."


    Sheng Jingbian collects information and says that she also knows that Su Jin is pregnant. Even if Su Jin doesn''t go, Lu Hao won''t leave Su Jin and run so far alone.

 Chapter 640

    For y people to s city base to find Xinyu team this matter, the family did not put in mind, now they also want to take a new Yandan to D city direction.


    When the family went out of the room, the cannibal didn''t seem to have enjoyed eating. But think about it. When the smell of people disappeared, new zombies would not be attracted here. The cannibal should have eaten some zombies they brought in yesterday.


    "There are a lot of zombies in D city. I''ll take you to eat then."


    Su Jin comforts Xiaocui with her consciousness when taking back the cannibal flower. In fact, there are some reasons why she insists on coming out this time. After all, if she stays in the base all the time, she may not be able to improve her powers and feed Xiaocui for a long time.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in D city. If only the base leader was Yao Rui."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that he remembered that Yao Rui and Zhang Xiaohong had made a bow.


    "City D is very close to our hometown. I don''t know what city h is like now."


    Lin Tianhui sighed.


    "If it''s going well, we can go and have a look, and if we go further, it should be in H Province. There are still many places we haven''t been to."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Can you really go and have a look? Didn''t they say it had become a dead city before


    Lin Cheng asked excitedly. He also missed H City, not to mention the family who lived there for a long time.


    "It depends on the situation in the base of D city."


    Lu Hao has no objection to them moving on.


    Space is too important for them now, and he believes that human beings will defeat zombie virus sooner or later. In the future, if there is no zombie in the new era, they must have enough crystal nuclei for space absorption. Of course, the more the better.


    So now every time the grain in the space matures, everyone will harvest it immediately, and it will not waste a day''s land.


    From the base in city a to the base in city D, the last time the family came to the base, they didn''t need everyone''s signature to fill in the form, but now they need to fill in everyone''s name. Fortunately, the family have also figured out their favorite names in the space these days, so they don''t have to write strange names.


    Nie Qing is satisfied with his name: long xiongba.


    Although this name has been despised by Lu Guanhai for a long time, he and Lin Xiuyuan insist that it is a very domineering name, the most suitable name for men.


    The staff also thought the names of these people were strange, but when they saw Chen Daming''s name, they began to look at them.


    Chen Daming?


    Is it Chen Daming with Zhang Xiaohong?


    Several people gathered together to recall for a moment, but because Zhang Xiaohong''s group of people''s face really can''t leave any impression on them, plus for a long time, even if they have met those people, their minds are blank at the moment.


    "Excuse me, are you Chen Daming who was with Zhang Xiaohong before?"


    A staff member finally decided to ask, which is a big matter related to the survival of the base.


    "Yes, it''s me. We used to live in the northernmost courtyard here."


    Lu Hao''s reply made a group of people suddenly stare big eyes.


    It''s them! It''s them!


    Here they are! They''re coming with supplies!


    "Please wait here for a moment, and we''ll report it now! Xiao Zhao, get on the bench


    The staff member was so excited that he was about to bow to Lu Hao. As he ran to the gate, he told him that his colleagues would not treat them badly.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen, please take a seat here. According to the regulations of our base, we have to wait for two hours after registering for temperature measurement."


    Xiao Zhao moved a pile of benches with a smile on his face. It seems that he should be a power man.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll just sit in our car and wait."


    Lu Hao replied that this group of people are sitting on a row of benches beside the city wall. They really have some hot eyes.


    "OK, OK, just a moment, please."


    Since Xiao Zhao knew the identity of these people, he never stopped smiling. God knows how many people in their base are looking forward to the name of Zhang Xiaohong.


    Lu Hao suddenly felt that it was good for Lin Xiuyuan to give the team a name. At least those people in a city would not call them Chen Daming every day.


    Before the staff left just 20 minutes later, Yao Rui with a few people appeared at the gate of the base city.


    "That girl is the base chief? It looks very heroic. "


    Lin Tianhui has never seen Yao Rui. At this time, Yao Rui is thin, her hair is not long and short, and her black clothes show her sharp eyes. But after seeing Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan get off the bus, her sharp eyes suddenly become clear.


    "Daming, you''re here. Where''s Xiao Hong?"


    Yao Rui is looking for Zhang Xiaohong behind several people. Her last farewell was too hasty. In addition to the fact that she just took office, she has many affairs, so she didn''t know the names of Chen Daming and Zhang Xiaohong.


    And Rao Shi is very grateful to these people. Just now, she was ashamed to find that she had completely forgotten their faces. Now when she sees these people again, no matter whether they will sell goods or not, she plans to do her best to treat them well.

 Chapter 641

    "Xiao Hong, it''s not convenient for her recently, so we''re here first."


    Lu Hao replied.


    inconvenient?


    Yao Rui thinks that what Lu Hao said is inconvenient is the days of normal women. It''s true that women in the last days can''t go out on those days every month. Otherwise, if they don''t talk about their own danger, the team will be in danger.


    "That would be a pity."


    Yao Rui was a little disappointed, but only for a moment. She soon chatted with her family until the two hours when Xiao Zhao came to inform them were up.


    Yao Rui is even more happy to learn that Chen Daming''s purpose is to sell materials.


    The last time Xiaohong sold them few materials left in the base. After she became the head of the base, she didn''t embezzle any materials at all. As long as the survivors take the crystal nucleus, they can get the corresponding food in the canteen of the base.


    During this period, the Logistics Department of the base has informed her several times that the materials can last for half a month at most. After half a month, they can only consume some mutated animals they hit recently.


    It can be said that Chen Daming and they have come at the right time.


    "I''ve arranged accommodation for you in the base. I''ll let someone take you there later. You''ll have a rest for half a day."


    Yao Rui said with a smile, she is very relaxed now, the pressure in her heart has been reduced a lot, if Xiao Hong can come, it will be more perfect.


    "Is it still the north yard where we lived last time?"


    Huang Yunxiang asked.


    "Auntie, no, I''ve arranged a bigger place this time. It''s closer to where I live, and it''s convenient for you to move."


    Yao Rui replied.


    "I''ll trouble you. Here is a gift from Xiao Hong Tuo. Please accept it."


    Lu Hao took out a box of things, Yao Rui could not see what was in it.


    "I''d like to thank you for coming. What else can I get?"


    Yao Rui wants to refuse. The gifts given by Xiao Hong must be very valuable, but she has never given anything to Xiao Hong.


    "Xiao Hong''s heart, please keep it"


    Lin Tianhui also came over and said that she had a good impression of Yao Rui, but she didn''t know what Su Jin had in the box.


    Yao Rui had no choice but to refuse again, so she had to accept it.


    And the people who took the family in the past were Kong Shangjie and Dayu, whom they had known before.


    "Well, people, you are here at last. We miss you so much."


    Kong Shangjie exaggerates.


    "Hey, why are you still wearing these plush shoes? Isn''t it hot? "


    Lin Xiuyuan remembers the shoes, and the miserable appearance of Kong Shangjie they just saw at that time.


    "I heard that you are here. I specially went back to wear these commemorative shoes to see you. How about that? I keep them well?"


    Kong Shangjie raised his foot to show off.


    "It''s a pity that Xiao Hong didn''t come. I heard that you still sell goods?"


    Da Yu holds Li Xiuying and asks. She remembers the granny who made porridge, but she doesn''t know her name all the time.


    "Xiao Hong wants you too. This time I''m here, just like last time. I''ll sell everything!"


    Li Xiuying replied with a smile.


    "That''s great. You don''t know. Last time you left in a hurry. After you left, the base was cleaned again and many bodies and crystal nuclei were found. Fortunately, you all came here this time."


    Dayu still remembers that when the base was cleaned up, thousands of people starved to death in the base. It was the first time that she saw Yao Rui cry.


    "Ah, so as long as you have a little hope, you''d better not give up. Maybe a better chance will come."


    After listening to this, Li Xiuying felt deeply that the way of life is also a great test of people''s desire for survival.


    The news of Chen Daming''s arrival soon spread all over the base. Later, the new comers didn''t know who these people were, but the survivors of D City knew that the news was more exciting than the new year before.


    They have cheap goods to buy again!


    Yao Rui''s house is very luxurious. The whole yard is like a small football field. Before the end of the world, it should be a big villa of a rich family, which can be seen from the decoration inside.


    "Isn''t that too big?"


    Huang Yunxiang exclaimed that although there were many people, they didn''t need such a big villa.


    "This is the best house in our base. When it was cleared out, the base leader had this plan. He said that he would let you live here when Xiaohong came. The yard is big enough for you to sell materials."


    Kong Shangjie said.


    "Well, good"


    Lu Hao is very satisfied. This is the center of the base. There is no problem with safety. There are many rooms, which can also be used to store materials.


    "Then take a rest, and we won''t disturb you."


    Kong Shangjie has a lot of eyes, although he also wants to stay in this big house for a while.


    "We''ll start selling after four o''clock, or we can make a deal with Miss Yao at seven o''clock."


    Lu Hao doesn''t plan to rest too long. After all, he can rest for three or four days in the space at night.


    "Three hours. I know. I''ll have the base commander set up on my side."


    Kong Shangjie nodded. He also felt that he should make a deal with the base first. What if Chen Daming didn''t have enough supplies in the end.


    "I''m coming out with my family. I''m really here to enjoy my happiness. I''m offered up everywhere I go."


    Lin Tianhui said with a smile that she had been watched all the way like a big star, but it was a pity that she was a fake face.


    The minibus stops in the courtyard of the villa, and Lu Hao goes in directly to bring down Su Jin in the invisible state.


    "Su Jin, what did you give Yao Rui? It''s so mysterious. It''s pasted with adhesive tape?"


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a secret between girls, you don''t have to know"


    Su Jin looked at the villa and replied with a smile.


    On the other hand, after returning to the office, Yao Rui opens a gift from Zhang Xiaohong. The top one is a gift box for skin care products, while the bottom one makes her laugh and cry.


    Su Jin gave her so many bags of aunt scarves


    "Keke"


    Although there was no one in the office, Yao Rui blushed.


    This thing is very precious. Xiao Hong is really... Lovely.


    At four o''clock, Yao Rui took several people to the central villa on time and brought the list of materials they needed to buy.


    "Two million nuclei? So much! "


    Nie Qing was shocked. Is this their biggest deal?


    "There shouldn''t have been so many. Dayu should have told you that there was a big clean-up in the base before, and nearly half of them were cleaned up that time. Of course, there was also a part hidden by the previous managers."


    Yao Rui sighed, but there are still some nuclei in the base that are being urgently sorted out by the logistics department. The 2 million nuclei are in the previous inventory, so she plans to replace them first.

 Chapter 642

    "I see. You wait a moment. We''ll prepare the supplies first."


    Lu Hao said that they plan to put the materials in the yard, which is also convenient for Su brocade in the invisible state to take and put directly in the yard. The gate of the yard is closed, and nothing can be seen outside.


    Yao Rui nodded, sat down with several people and began to talk about the recent situation.


    Lin Tianhui acts as a space power this time. He goes to the courtyard with Huang Yunxiang and Su Xiangzhe, while Lu Hao stays. After all, they know that Chen Daming is a fire power.


    "After we have sold out here, we plan to continue to walk in the direction of H city and search for materials. I don''t know if Miss Yao has any information there?"


    Lu Hao tried to ask, Lin Cheng several people immediately sat up straight body, they also want to know the current situation of H city.


    "You''re going to H city? It''s said that it''s dangerous, and there are a lot of zombies coming from D city. "


    Yao Rui frowned and said that if she could, she would not recommend them to go to H city. Recently, some survivors who fled from there said that although there is a base near the center of the capital of H Province, the situation is not very optimistic, and there are many high-level zombies there, and even sneak attacks on the base.


    "It''s no wonder that H Province used to be the second most populous province"


    Lin Yunguo sighed. It seems that the place where they used to live is still occupied.


    "But it''s said that there are many supermarkets over there that no one has ever received them. Our base also has a team of powers to take risks and want to collect some things back, but there''s no news."


    Yao Rui truthfully replied that even if there are materials, no one dares to go to the base now. There are zombie nests everywhere!


    "So many zombies? That base in H Province doesn''t want to do something about it? "


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "The base over there... I heard that there is a shortage of materials. There has been an open sale of living people and human flesh in the base. Some people escaped from the base in H Province came to our base a few days ago."


    If the base in D city didn''t have the reform and Zhang Xiaohong, the situation would not be better than that in H Province.


    "We see, thank you"


    Lu Hao frowned. Is it that serious?


    "If you really want to go, I can ask people to go to those people and find out the better way to go."


    Yao Rui looked at a few people who suddenly became a little silent and said, but think about it, no one will be in a good mood when they hear about this kind of thing.


    "Thank you very much. We have plans to go."


    Lu Hao simply admitted that there are a lot of business super no one to accept it? In the past, when they came out of H City, they intentionally left behind some supermarkets, also to leave a way for the remaining survivors.


    At this time, Lin Tianhui also came over from the outside and said to several people, "Miss Yao, the materials you want are ready. You can go and count them first."


    "So fast?"


    This time, Zhao le of the space Department also followed. Now he is a porter of the base. As long as he is not allowed to go out to kill zombies every day, he is willing to serve Yao Rui.


    "Yes, what we collected recently are all in big bags, so it''s easier to calculate the quantity."


    Lin Tianhui said with a smile.


    "What''s your name, please? I don''t even know your names yet. "


    Yao Rui asked Lin Tianhui, although the elder sister''s appearance is very common, but the gentle and smile in her eyes always reminds her of Zhang Xiaohong.


    "Miss Yao, I''m Zhang Xiaohong''s mother, Ruo Qingyun."


    Lin Tianhui blushed and said the name he had thought of for a long time.


    "It''s aunt Ruo. Your name is very nice."


    No wonder she always feels that her eyes are like Zhang Xiaohong. It turns out that she is Xiaohong''s mother, so she looks at Lin Tianhui more intensely.


    Zhao Le tilts his head behind him. Does he have the surname Ruo?


    Su Xiangzhe can''t help laughing. His wife has this poetic name. He can''t say anything. If it''s light cloud, it''s light cloud.


    The materials placed in the yard are put neatly. Yao Rui gives Lin Tianhui a thumbs up. She deserves to be a mother and daughter. The way of placing things is the same.


    "Don''t count, Zhao le. Put it away."


    Yao Rui took a look and knew that the amount of these materials would not be less than the 2 million crystal nuclei, or even more.


    "Tut Tut, I''m going to fill my space now. Fortunately, I cleaned it before I came out."


    Zhao Le began to pile into the space. Zhang Xiaohong''s mother is also very powerful. It''s only a short time to take so many things out. If he takes them, he will take them for a while.


    The road outside the villa has been blocked by the people arranged by Yao Rui. All the people in the base know that Chen Daming and his family live here. If they don''t, they are afraid that the gate has been knocked down.


    "I will arrange people to guard here these days to control the passenger flow."


    Yao Rui said.


    "Thank you. In addition, our team already has a name. We don''t need to call Chen Daming in the future."


    Lu Hao looked at Lin Xiuyuan and said, let him introduce the name of the team. He felt that he couldn''t say it.


    "Really, what''s the name of your team?"


    Yao Rui also asked with interest.


    "Ha ha, Miss Yao, my name is long Aotian. This is my elder brother, long xiongba. Our team''s name is long xingtianxia. How about that? "Domineering?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said with pride.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao only felt that the scene was quiet for a few seconds. Yao Rui seemed to be shocked by these names. Even Zhao Le, who was serious about collecting materials, looked at Lin Xiuyuan with strange eyes.


    Are these people OK?


    How can one name be more creative than another?


    "Extremely aggressive"


    Yao Rui replied with a smile that dragon travel in the world is quite suitable for those of them who travel south and North.


    "Yeah, I think so too."


    Nie Qing said with satisfaction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao shook his head, and the family was named waste.


    In the space, Su Jin looks at the newly received 2 million crystal nuclei in full bloom, and can''t help thinking of a question: should the space be upgraded now?


    Now there are more than 6 million crystal nuclei in the space. It should be able to be further upgraded. In that way, the scope of Lingtian will be expanded. What new function can be developed?


    Without delay, Su Jin decided to wait for the family to come in that evening and start upgrading the space.


    Thinking about the crystal nuclei that are about to be eaten by space, Su Jin is distressed again. Lu Hao said that they should not only save the crystal nuclei for space upgrading, but also save the crystal nuclei that will be consumed in the future.


    After all... Now that they have children, this space would be perfect if it could be used by children in the future.


    So, for the future, come on and earn crystal nucleus!

 Chapter 643

    The promotion of space took 4.2 million crystal nuclei, but it also made everyone feel relieved. At least this time, it left some space for them, and did not consume all the crystal nuclei in the space.


    And the biggest change in space this time is the area of Lingtian. The Lingtian, which is not small, has become very vast.


    "I think we have another identity."


    Lin Xiuyuan stood in front of Lingtian and murmured.


    "What identity?"


    Su Jin doesn''t know how many Mu it is, but it''s very big.


    "Farmers"


    Lin Xiuyuan is weeping. How much farm work does this have to do


    "Then we are also the most powerful farmers. We don''t even need the harvester, ha ha ha."


    Lin Cheng is still very happy to see that the space is getting bigger and bigger, just like he is a landlord with expanding influence. He has to turn over the land in this space.


    After the promotion, there was another teleportation array in the space. Su Jin didn''t know where to set the teleportation array. According to Lu Hao''s suggestion, the teleportation array was not used for the time being.


    The family also agreed that the s city base is their home now, so it''s no problem to set up a transmission array there, but where to put the new transmission array really makes them feel unsafe everywhere.


    "Uncle Nie, will this space upgrade come to an end? It''s so big. "


    Su Jin said that she felt that such a large space was enough for them.


    "Since the jade slips don''t have a hint, it should not be at the end. Don''t worry, girl. It''s the second year of the end of the world."


    Nie Qing said that they have actually upgraded fast enough.


    "Yes, I think it''s very good for us. It''s like there''s destiny in the dark. Let''s use the food to help more people. At this time in your previous life, there were not so many people alive, right?"


    Lin Tianhui said what he thought after seeing this road. Although they didn''t aim at saving people, they did support many people here.


    Su Jin nodded, it''s true, at least a city has become a dead city at this time of the previous life.


    At that time, she went all the way from G province to H city. At that time, the base in D city was also full of life. The existence of the base was entirely for those high-level people. As for the survivors at the bottom, they were dead in the base, which was no different from outside.


    And now the D city base led by Yao Rui has obviously become one of the big bases. Without the materials they sell, it would not be the same today.


    "As long as we can continue to upgrade here, we will continue to go on"


    Lu Hao holds Su Jin''s shoulder and says.


    "Haha, that''s right. In fact, we are very happy to be able to be like this all the time. We are both relatives and companions. What can we be afraid of in the future?"


    Lin Xiuyuan felt that along the way, they were very happy every day. Although they were tired and scared, they really didn''t waste anything.


    "I''m happy, too"


    Su Jin and her family stand in front of Lingtian and look at the distance. She is happy every day when she can be with her family.


    However, after the family sighed, they found that it was time for them to start working again, and they also lost the time in the space. Otherwise, they could not finish all the farm work


    Yao Rui is worthy of being a woman manager with super management. She asked people to classify and screen all the people who buy materials first, and encouraged the team of powers to gather all the crystal nuclei together, purchase them in a unified way, and then return them to the team to distribute them separately. Those who can meet this condition can have the priority to purchase.


    So just a few days before the beginning, the family ushered in customers who bought in large quantities, which was much more efficient than when they weighed them for others. The family had to admire Yao Rui''s thoughtfulness and thoughtfulness.


    On the other side, Lu Guanhai set up a stall for recycling grain bags. When one bag is recycled, one kilo of grain can be exchanged.


    "It''s environmental protection and economy. You can exchange a kilo of grain with me if you run out of bags."


    Lu Guanhai cried.


    "Uncle, we still need environmental protection and economy now?"


    Some young people think it''s funny to mention the word "environmental protection". It''s the end of the world. What about environmental protection?


    "That''s not true. We''ve been looking all the way. We think that the root cause of this doomsday may be related to environmental pollution. Don''t you think this is a self purification of the earth?"


    Lu Guanhai said seriously.


    "Self purification? What do you say? "


    Some people asked suspiciously, now they even save their lives is a problem, who will care about the earth''s problems.


    "You see, we humans have done all kinds of damage to the earth before, so now we have been retaliated. Which of those plants and animals has not gained strong vitality and ability? If the human had not acquired the power, the overlord of the earth would not have known who it was! "


    Although Lu Guanhai is not a professional, he was also an environmentalist before the end of his life. He has seen so much with his family all the way, and all the above are his real experience.


    "Tut, don''t mention it. It seems like this. Now a small mutant plant can kill a lot of people."


    "Yes, all the broilers my family used to raise have become bloodthirsty fighting chickens, and the leader has become one that I will never forget in my life."


    "My God, is mother earth going to purify us?"


    "I used to think that man can conquer nature, but in the face of disaster, man is nothing."


    Seeing that people are becoming more and more pessimistic, Lu Guanhai coughed two times and said, "it''s not that there is no way at all. Don''t human beings still have powers? Maybe this is also a ray of life left by the earth to us? "


    Sure enough, when Lu Guanhai said this, the onlookers also felt that it was very reasonable.


    Next, more and more people came with food bags to exchange for food. But beside Lu Guanhai stood a man wearing glasses, who was looking at Lu Guanhai with eager eyes.


    "For food? Where''s the bag? "


    Lu Guanhai stretched out his hand and asked.


    Unexpectedly, the man grabbed Lu Guanhai''s hand with both hands and said, "master! Heroes think alike! The idea you just said is exactly the same as mine! "


    Chang Xuan said excitedly, he just heard this uncle''s words, then felt that he had found a bosom friend.


    "Cough, just the same, young man, let go of my hand first, OK?"


    Lu Guanhai only felt that his hand would be cracked.


    Chang Xuan then realized that Lu Guanhai might have been hurt by his unintentional action. He is a power man, and his casual power will make others feel strong.


    See often Xuan sincerely apologized to himself, Lu Guanhai is not angry at all, while taking the bag and chatting with the young man.

 Chapter 644

    I don''t know. It turns out that although Chang Xuan looks young, he is also a pre apocalyptic environmental research scientist, and their team actually started from city B and went to y Province, because a large number of data show that zombie virus was first transmitted from y Province in China.


    In other words, they suspect that y province is the origin of zombie virus.


    "You still have a long way to go, but it''s not easy to get here."


    Lu Guanhai knows how far away city B is from here, but he doesn''t know which faction Chang Xuan belongs to in city B. However, in order not to reveal his identity, he doesn''t ask too much.


    "Yes, our team has already lost half of its members here, but I''m willing to give my life for the sake of the truth!"


    Chang Xuan said more and more excited, let Lu Guanhai have to admire, this is probably the determination of scientists to explore the truth?


    "What''s your next stop?"


    Lu Guanhai tried to ask.


    "H Province is also the only way to y Province, but I heard that the situation there is not very good."


    Chang Xuan, who was just excited, was full of confusion in his eyes. At this time, his teammates who had bought the goods and materials were calling his name, so he said goodbye to Lu Guanhai in a hurry and left in a hurry.


    Looking at those people of different ages coming together to say something, Lu Guanhai sighed and continued to exchange food for others.


    The biggest sales volume of that day was 530000 phyllite cores of a team. It seems that a group of members of that team did not expect that they could really buy so many materials.


    "Brother, there are many nuclei."


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help asking one of the members of the team, who was watching his teammates count the supplies. He was startled by Lin Xiuyuan''s question and found that it was the man who sold them the food who was talking to him.


    "Hello, my name is Qin Deyu. Our crystal cores were all thrown into the space before. We''ve been saving them for a year. I didn''t expect to be able to change them all into materials here."


    Qin Deyu said happily that for the sake of these materials, he felt that their previous hard work was suddenly worth it, and the future seemed to be clear.


    "Where do you come from? It''s the first time I''ve seen so many nuclei."


    Lin Xiuyuan is not busy. Now they are all people who come to buy materials in large quantities. They don''t need to weigh them one by one.


    "H Province, we''ve only been here for half a month"


    When Qin Deyu mentioned this place name, his expression obviously changed. It seemed that it was such a bad place.


    Lin Xiuyuan and Lu Hao look at each other. Lu Hao signals him to continue to ask. They also want to know the situation there.


    "No, I heard that there are many places in H Province where the materials are not collected. We also want to have a look."


    Lin Xiuyuan tentatively pointed to the materials over there and said that they also collected them all the way.


    "Well, you are doing good deeds for the benefit of mankind. I admire you, but I advise you not to go there."


    Qin Deyu said that people with a little ability have fled to other places from there. Although there are many places where the materials are not collected, it''s been so long since the end of the world. I don''t know if they can still take those materials, and there''s no need to take that risk.


    At this point, several of Qin Deyu''s companions also gathered around and told Lin Xiuyuan about the situation there.


    There is a small base in H Province. Although the head of the base is OK, he has no supplies. All the people he sent out to search for supplies fell into the mouth of the zombies. In the end, the people he made complained, but no one wanted to listen to him, so he had to worry.


    "It may be that the base was set up relatively late. Zombies occupied many places, and it was difficult to move in the back."


    Qin said.


    "Well, let''s take a detour. Thank you."


    Lin Xiuyuan doesn''t intend to reveal their whereabouts. As soon as several people listen to the young man''s rational avoidance of danger, they leave with satisfaction.


    "Sounds like it''s worth a visit."


    Su Jin said after hearing Lin Xiuyuan''s narration in the space.


    "I also feel that there will be a lot of nuclei."


    Lin Xiuyuan agrees that there are also material collection, crystal core earning, and ability practice. It''s good.


    Naturally, no one in the family objected. Lin Yunguo even had the idea of going back to their original home to have a look.


    "Why do you go back? It''s just an empty shell. You still lack a home?"


    Li Xiuying is more open to this point. As long as a family is around, it''s home everywhere.


    Lin Yunguo choked immediately. Right, now he doesn''t lack a home. Everything in his home was collected into the space by Xiaojin. It seems that there''s no need to go back and have a look.


    So the family''s next stop was decided, and with the current efficient speed of selling goods, they don''t have to stay here for a long time.


    Yao Rui asked the Logistics Department of the base to sort out and collect another 800000 crystal nuclei, which were all taken to the central villa and replaced with materials.


    The materials sold to the base are sold by the whole family according to the wholesale price, which can also be regarded as the return of Yao Rui''s favor during this period.


    When Yao Rui learned that Chen Daming would leave a batch of materials in the base before they left, she asked the base officials to help sell the goods. Next time they came to recycle the crystal nucleus, they agreed without hesitation.


    "This is a good thing for us. You can rest assured that our base will help us sell the goods free of charge."


    Yao Rui was in business before the end of her life. When she talked about this, she was extremely forthright. After all, no matter how free she was, her base benefited.


    "Thank you, good cooperation"


    Lu Hao said that he also hopes that the D city base will become better and better, which is also a win-win situation for them.


    Yao Rui also asked for help to draw the current road map of H Province, and marked the dangerous places that those people passed by. Although the map was only hand drawn, it still made the family feel that it was a great help.


    ¡­¡­


    In the newly-built Research Institute of e city base, Han Yizhou received the video materials sent by his subordinates. There is a video on it, which is a female psychic they met after a multi lineage zombie ran into a factory.


    "Look here, sir."


    The subordinate fixed the picture on the picture when the female psionic disappeared.


    "Invisible?"


    Han Yizhou thought at first glance that the female psionic should be an invisible psionic.


    "We thought so at the beginning, but our zombie didn''t continue to search in a certain direction. As you know, the zombie is distinguished by smell and sound, and the Zombie''s reaction now is obviously that it can''t smell the woman''s smell."


    That''s why they thought it strange and sent the video.


    "What do you think?"


    Han Yizhou thought for a while, but could not think of the answer to the question, so he asked.


    "Sir, have you ever heard of heterometric space?"


    Subordinates try to lead the way. It''s not that they are imaginative, but that this statement was put forward before the end of the world, and the storage space in the end of the world also confirms this statement.

 Chapter 645

    "You mean, maybe she''s hiding in some space?"


    Han Yizhou straightened up and asked seriously.


    "It''s possible, or it''s possible, that our zombies have some kind of olfactory problem and are short circuited."


    Subordinates think humor said, but Han Yi Zhou or more inclined to the former possibility.


    "I see. Where did this woman appear?"


    Asked Han.


    "S city"


    ¡­¡­


    In the base of D City, after the whole family had searched all the crystal nuclei of the people in line, they were ready to leave the next day.


    Before leaving, Lu Hao asked Su Jin to leave the materials in the central villa directly. Anyway, they would also inform Yao Rui to find someone to collect the materials.


    In the space, Qiqi is bored and going crazy. She wants to go out to kill the zombie, but Lian Jiyue disagrees, saying that it''s dangerous for two people to go out.


    "Xiaoyue used to take me out"


    Mao Qiqi pouted.


    That''s because he used to be a fool, Lu Hao silently make complaints about him.


    "Kiki can come with us. I''ll take you out."


    Su Jin comfort way, space back to s city room transmission array, she can take Mao Qiqi out, and then Qiqi through the transmission array back to her and Lu Hao''s room.


    "Yes, yes, sister Xiaojin is so smart!"


    Mao Qiqi did not expect that there was such a way, she could run so far at once!


    "That''s OK. Anyway, Qiqi is with our family. We can rest assured."


    Lin Tianhui and Mao Zhihang said that Qiqi is really suffocating these days, but they can''t leave the shop if they want to see it.


    "What''s more, sister Jin, they are going back to our hometown! I can go and have a look, too. "


    Mao Qiqi doesn''t want to be too happy. She wants to get up in the next second.


    "Qiqi can follow us and help us find our way."


    Nie Qing thinks this method has the best of both worlds.


    "Qiqi, tomorrow you find a reason not to be at home, nine o''clock in the space, I''ll take you out, OK?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Well, I know, sister Jin, hey, hey"


    Mao Qiqi happily replied that Xiaoyue often went out in recent days anyway. She just said that she had gone to the store.


    Lin Tianzhen smiles and shakes her head helplessly. As expected, for her daughter, the attraction of going out for adventure is always the biggest.


    The next morning, the family left the base. They had already said hello to Yao Rui the day before, and the materials in the central villa would be taken over immediately.


    Xiaozhao, who was guarding the city, looked at the bus and bowed deeply.


    He used to be on the verge of starvation. It was Zhang Xiaohong''s supplies that saved him.


    He also participated in the change of the base. It can be said that he witnessed the change of the base with his own eyes. It seems that the change was initiated by the base leader, but many people also understand that Zhang Xiaohong played a decisive role in it.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xiaohong was not afraid of power at that time, and they were totally on Yao Rui''s side. Oh, by the way, there was also the one who only showed his wooden ability once, otherwise their base would not be like this.


    "What''s your bow?"


    A colleague on one side asked strangely that Chen Daming and his party were not on duty when they came, so they didn''t know whose car just passed by.


    "It''s a dragon car, isn''t it exaggerating for me to bow?"


    Xiao Zhao pointed in that direction.


    Next, he saw a few colleagues on one side bow to that direction without saying a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The driver turned into Lin Cheng. Apart from Mao Zhihang, he is most familiar with this section of road. It can be said that even the path is precious.


    "I remember when we came, we passed Wuji village, where we killed the first mutant cat."


    Lin Xiuyuan recalled.


    "The map shows that the road can''t go, it seems that it has become a swamp."


    Lu Hao replied.


    "Ah, that''s too bad. I don''t know what happened to the villagers."


    Huang Yunxiang feels very sorry.


    "I''d better follow the map. If it''s really a bog, it''s a problem."


    Lin Cheng did not hesitate to choose the road, although the road does not look easy to go, many zombies coming in front of them are about to block them up.


    "Do you want a morning exercise?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked, they have been in D city base for nine days, and have not killed zombies for nine days.


    "I have to. It''s just a little too little."


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the zombie with a big mouth open outside and said.


    "I''m in the car with my grandparents. You can go."


    Su Jin said that she can use powers even in the car.


    After Lin Cheng stops the car, Su Xiangzhe surrounds the whole body of the car with the power of thunder, and bounces all the zombies around the car.


    Lin Xiuyuan pushed open the door and took the lead to walk down. The ice stab constantly appeared in his hands and stabbed the zombies who just stood up.


    Lu Hao unexpectedly found a level 6 Fire zombie in these zombies, so he welcomed them without hesitation.


    "These are probably zombies from H city."


    Su Xiangzhe said, he also looked at their direction of inference.


    "And the ranks are not weak"


    Lin Cheng is also fighting with a five level water variation zombie. There are so many five level variation zombies.


    A long vine rolled up a row of zombies tightly, and then Nie Qing directly cut off the head of the pile of zombies with a super strong wind blade. They cooperated very well.


    Roar!


    A gold mutant zombie noticed Su Jin in the car and banged into the window outside Su Jin''s seat, as if ready to break into the window.


    A high-level psionic can quickly attract mutant zombies.


    "It''s only level five. Do you want me to go down?"


    Su Jin squints at the zombie and shoots several wooden thorns from left to right. Since level 7, she can control the ability to attack from all directions.


    Whoosh!


    The zombie stepped back a few steps, and the vines on the ground behind the clinker had already wrapped around his feet. As soon as he wanted to cut the vines with the gold power, he was stabbed in the head by a piece of wood that suddenly appeared from the back of his head.


    "Good!"


    Lin Yunguo clapped his hands. The killing of a zombie by his granddaughter is like a stream of flowing water. It''s more enjoyable than watching a movie.


    "Grandfather, you are not afraid now. Do you still have nightmares at night?"


    Su Jin remembers the time when he first came out. He not only had nightmares at night, but also worried about this and that during the day.


    "I''ve seen a lot of nightmares. In fact, these mutant zombies can grow as long as they don''t open their mouths."


    Lin Yunguo waved that they would not have nightmares at all, and the whole family had the courage to follow him.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s like seeing money when I see them."


    Li Xiuying covered her mouth and began to smile.


    The zombies just besieged in front of the car were all solved by the family outside. Although it seems that there are zombies coming not far away, they plan to move on after digging the crystal nucleus, otherwise they may not be able to reach H City in the same day.

 Chapter 646

    At nine o''clock, Su Jin brings Qiqi out of the space. The little girl has consciously changed into a light sportswear, and the spirit appears in front of everyone.


    "It looks like a lot of zombies here."


    Qiqi said lying on the window, the zombie face suddenly appeared outside the window seems to be completely ignored by her.


    "Qiqi, be careful when you come here. It''s said that there are zombie nests everywhere."


    Lu Hao reminds a way, this time did not connect Ji Yue to follow, so they also want to take good care of Qiqi''s safety.


    Qiqi nodded excitedly and went back to his hometown to kill the zombie. I don''t know if I would meet someone I knew before?


    I remember that when they came out of H City, almost all the roads were blocked by cars coming out of the city. Now, although there are cars on both sides of the road, a road that can accommodate two cars has been cleared out in the middle.


    If you look at the cars on both sides of the road, almost all the rear oil caps have been opened. It''s probably that passers-by took the gasoline inside.


    Some cars are rusty, the road and the side of the car are full of broken window glass slag, and a large area of vehicles have been burned black, and the dried up blood has overlapped with the burned traces on the ground.


    Many zombies stood quietly in the shadow of the roadside. For a long time, no one and no car passed by. The minibus on the road soon attracted all their attention.


    Roar!


    After the first roar, more zombies were awakened, and the quiet road became boiling. Countless zombies came out of the shadows and moved in the direction of the minibus.


    "Tut Tut, the villagers have come out to meet us."


    Lin Xiuyuan''s words let originally nervous already nervous family suddenly did not just nervous.


    "How does the child talk? How can we do it later?"


    However, although Huang Yunxiang scolded Lin Xiuyuan, she didn''t have any tenderness when she killed the zombie.


    No matter where it is, zombies are black in the world.


    Although Huang Yunxiang has been envious of those water system powers who have found a new way, her own water system powers have been very strong, but her fourth level water system powers have been playing invisible better than tangible effects.


    She directly picked a level 5 zombie and fought with it.


    The zombies of the fifth level water system coagulated more than ten spurs to the Yellow rutin, which were blocked by a water curtain. The water curtain even absorbed the Spurs of the zombies of the fifth level water system, and turned into a water dragon to rush towards the zombies of the water system.


    Su Jin takes care of his family''s safety by using wooden abilities in the car as usual. When Huang Yunxiang fights with the zombies in the water system, other zombies are rolled up by a vine, and the next second they will be beheaded by the whole family with their abilities.


    Lin Tianhui hasn''t killed the zombie for a long time, so Su Xiangzhe has been protecting her. Lin Chengze, who has just been promoted to level 5, stands with Mao Qiqi, killing the zombie while protecting Qiqi''s whole body.


    Seeing that more and more zombies were attracted in front of him, Su Jin frowned and gave birth to two cannibals, which blocked both sides of the road. Although it could not stop all the zombies, it could also relieve some of the pressure on everyone.


    "There are too many zombies here."


    Li Xiuying can''t help but say that they haven''t entered H city yet, they are just on the road leading there.


    "Kiki, what''s going on around here?"


    Su Jin asked aloud in the car.


    "There are more than 2000 gathered together in front, and then there are scattered"


    Mao Qiqi said.


    "It should have been drawn by people who passed by before."


    Lu Hao''s two palms congealed two wanton fire dragons, and rushed to the most places of the zombies. After burning the zombies, the fire dragon didn''t stop, but hit the zombies in front of him.


    He has just solved two level 6 mutant zombies, and now he has free his hand to launch fire attack.


    "If we go on like this, we should be finished soon."


    Nie Qing stood in mid air and looked at the zombies in the distance.


    Lin Xiuyuan is not willing to be outdone. A row of zombies rushing in front of him are frozen. With the sound of ice falling, the heads of those zombies break into countless pieces of ice. Lin Xiuyuan even gives himself a poetic name for this move: Yuzhu falling.


    "Hey, hey, let''s see another one of my tricks, ice covered thousands of miles ~"


    Lin Xiuyuan said and put his hand on the ground. He saw that the road in front of him had turned into ice. The zombies who came from behind slipped and fell down. When they got up again, they would continue to fall.


    "Don''t play it. Kill it."


    Huang Ruxiang said that the zombie couldn''t run over. Wasn''t it a waste of their time?


    Lin Xiuyuan had no choice but to remove the ice. Indeed, the zombies fluttering on the ice were not easy to attack the lethal parts.


    "Brother Xiuyuan is like the queen of ice and snow"


    Mao Qiqi said while chopping the zombie.


    "Please call me the king of ice and snow, thank you"


    Lin Xiuyuan knows that Qiqi used to like watching the ice and snow queen best, but he is not a woman. However, he also finds that his little cousin seems to have the ability to protect herself, and the zombies behind her will be blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Lin Cheng just discovered this, so he dared to let Mao Qiqi play freely.


    "After the last promotion, it seems to be OK, but there has been no chance to kill zombies."


    Mao Qiqi said happily.


    Her psychic powers can sense all the zombies around her, so even if she doesn''t look behind her, she knows that there are zombies coming. Then she can protect herself by using the psychic barrier that can be used at will.


    "Oh, the more sad your family is"


    Lin Xiuyuan joked that he thought Qiqi would be less and less protected in the future.


    "Why? When you see your partner getting worse, the younger you are, the happier you will be for me. "


    Mao Qiqi seriously replied that no matter who can be promoted in Xinyu team, she will be very happy.


    Lin Xiuyuan doesn''t talk anymore, because he finds that Lu Hao has killed more and more zombies, and the cannibal flower has been removed by Su Jin. It seems that they are about to solve all the zombies here.


    Su Jin is also pleased to see such a family. Everyone is getting stronger and stronger. No one is delaying. Now she is protected by everyone


    The minibus continued to drive forward. If it was true, as Qiqi said, after passing the area, there were some scattered zombies on the side of the road.


    "Now that we''re back home, let''s kill more zombies here."


    Su Xiangzhe said that although the scenery on both sides of the road has changed beyond recognition and is not the urban area of H City, they can still see a sense of familiarity after living here for decades.


    Although they don''t regret leaving here, they still want to do something when they see their hometown in the past.

 Chapter 647

    "We have plenty of time. If we all have this idea, we can just find a suitable place to stay for a few days."


    Lu Hao said that he had no objection. During this period, the whole family focused on selling materials, so it''s OK to take this opportunity to improve everyone''s strength.


    No one objected. Everyone agreed. Even Nie Qing had no opinion at all.


    There is a large population in H Province, so there is a large population in H city. At that time, the family only cleaned up the zombies in the area around where they lived before they left. The map obtained from Yao Rui has a handwritten sign: it is suggested to bypass H city and drive up from the surrounding high speed.


    Needless to say, there must be too many zombies in H city.


    "We can live in Nanguan District, where there used to be few people and it was close to the city."


    Lin Tianhui said that Nanguan District is in the direction of their present progress. Because there is a river and a park near the river, it can also be regarded as a tourist area, and no one will go there now.


    When they travel as a family, they don''t choose the place where there will be people, but the place where there will be no people, which is convenient to enter the space.


    Lu Hao nodded, no matter where he chose to stay, now there is Qiqi, it is necessary for Qiqi to feel it.


    Qiqi has been looking at the small map in her mind. She has some understanding of why someone said that this is the dead city before. The map is full of dots representing zombies and animals, and there is no one


    "It''s the same everywhere. It''s all zombies."


    Qiqi said that her map coverage is not small, in her opinion, even if they live directly in the middle of the road, there will be no human.


    "Then find a place where there are many zombies, and I''ll let the cannibals out."


    Su Jin said that since she wanted to kill more zombies here, she didn''t have to be polite.


    So the family simply chose the downtown business district, which is surrounded by supermarkets. Maybe they can receive some supplies.


    Lu Guanhai couldn''t help feeling that the weather in the middle and late April should have been the spring when all things were reviving, but now he can only feel the sense of death around him, and his ears are filled with the same calls of zombies.


    They stopped at a hotel in the central area, not because they wanted to stay in the hotel, but because the car couldn''t move forward.


    Looking at the zombies outside the car and on the roof of the car, Su Jin has let the two elders advance into space.


    "There''s so much gathering now that we can''t even open the door. I''ll use cannibals first. Let''s go into the space first."


    Su Jin immediately judged.


    "Good"


    Lu haohu is beside Su Jin. He is afraid that zombies will suddenly break through the window. He is not sure how long this minibus can last.


    Su Jin gave birth to four cannibal flowers, which surrounded the four sides of the minibus, and then flashed into the space with his family.


    As Qiqi said, even if they enter the space in the middle of the road, no one will find it now. If you look down from the air, you will find that the whole H city has been reduced to a zombie''s nest, and there is no place to go.


    On the road in the central area, layers of zombies were boiling around and above a minibus.


    After several huge mutant plants appeared, slowly no zombies scrambled to climb up, because just that tempting smell did not know why it suddenly disappeared.


    After a while, the zombies gradually quieted down, but the cannibal was not affected at all.


    They devour happily, and some zombies who are bitten suddenly realize the danger and begin to resist, but the released powers disappear completely in the mouth of cannibal, only a broken foot or dirty and broken shoes fall from it


    Half an hour later, the family suddenly appeared in the minibus.


    "This power of Rongyuan is really useful. So many zombies have been broken."


    Lin Tianhui said that according to ban Xiaobo''s request, the glass outside the car window was metal railings added with Rongyuan''s power. Now those railings are still intact.


    At this time, the zombies outside didn''t react. The family took the opportunity to open the door and formed a back-to-back circle. Then they began to attack the zombies next to a cannibal.


    Just when he was in space, Su Jin had already filled up all the abilities that the family consumed in the morning that had not been fully recovered, so everyone didn''t feel tired at this time.


    The roar of the zombies continued.


    Probably because these zombies are hungry for a long time, Mao Qiqi told everyone that the zombies around are still moving in their direction, and at this time they have been fighting for two hours in a row.


    "Let''s go into the space and have a rest"


    Su Jin shouts in the car.


    Lu Hao nodded, escorted the family into the minibus, and then flashed into the space.


    It''s better to have a rest in the space, otherwise they will attract more zombies.


    "I remember a lot of shopping malls around here. There are supermarkets in the shopping malls. When can I finish beating zombies and collect things?"


    When Lin Xiuyuan used to go to school, he often went around with his classmates. He even knew all the shops around him very well, and he didn''t know what was going on inside now.


    "I don''t think we can do without two days."


    Lin Cheng was drinking water. He was just tired out. He hadn''t beaten so much for a long time, but he was dressed a little too much. It was so hot that he died.


    They really wear more clothes today, just to avoid being scratched by zombies. But now the weather outside is getting hot. He has just been exercising a lot, and now he is sweating all over.


    "We can rest here for five hours. We can take a shower to relieve our fatigue."


    Lu Hao suggested.


    The water tank above the land house has been filled with water by Lin Tianzhen in the base with water system ability. Now it''s better for the whole family to wash it.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. I''ll come to dinner after washing."


    Lin Yunguo shouts in the back kitchen that he can''t do anything to kill zombies, but he can feed everyone.


    Li Xiuying looks at Mao Qiqi, who is tired and doesn''t want to talk. She is very happy. Tu Haojin and Xiao Wu Xiao Liu are around her. She doesn''t pay any attention to her. She is so powerful before.


    Su Jin sat beside Mao Qiqi and began to slowly supplement her powers with Xiaomiao. Just now, Qiqi''s mental barrier has been used for two hours continuously, and I''m afraid there are few left.


    "Well, it''s much more comfortable. Thank you, sister Jin."


    Mao Qiqi leaned on Su Jin''s shoulder and said.


    "Qiqi comes in to have a rest when she is tired. Only when she has enough rest can she be more efficient"


    Su Jin said that she could see that Qiqi also wanted to advance and retreat with the family, so she insisted until the end, but she didn''t blame Qiqi for anything.


    "Good"


    Qiqi vomits her tongue. As expected, she is seen by Xiaojin.

 Chapter 648

    At this time, a group of people with glasses were surrounded by a red dress in the Weapons Research Institute of s city base.


    They kept pulling, dragging, and even cutting the red dress with a knife, but what made them feel incredible was that the dress could not be broken?


    "This is your research these days?"


    After reading the performance introduction of clothes, Dr. Pei asked Lian Ze excitedly.


    Genius!


    He invented the "battle clothes" they mentioned casually before!!!


    At that time, this idea was put forward by Dr. Chen at the weekly weapons research weekly meeting. At that time, everyone thought it was impossible. Moreover, they studied weapons, and they had no idea what Dr. Chen said could prevent zombies from scratching or bullet proof clothes.


    Only Lian Ze hummed coldly: "what''s the difficulty?"


    Although everyone thought that lianze was talking big at that time, they had seen lianze''s ability after all. In order to avoid being slapped in the face, they didn''t pay attention to it, but lianze appeared less and less.


    A month later, even Ze really made such a dress.


    "It''s only preliminary, but it hasn''t been applied to practice yet"


    Lianze nodded.


    "But why is it red?"


    Researcher Xiao Wu can''t help asking.


    It looks like it''s a close fitting style. If you wear a big red on your body... He can''t help thinking of Spiderman''s tights, but maybe Spiderman''s clothes are still a little bit blue?


    "Because... I like it."


    Lianze said, bending his mouth.


    Big red, like the color of blood, warm and gorgeous, isn''t it good-looking?


    Well, you win.


    Xiao Wu replied in silence.


    "What a great invention! I suggest that we go to the next step immediately and let it be applied to practice as soon as possible! "


    A female researcher looked up at the uniform. Before, she once disliked Lian Ze. She thought that he was not only arrogant, but also regarded jasmine as a subordinate. But now she thinks that Lian Ze is really a genius.


    "Yeah, lenzer, you''re so transcendent."


    The researchers kept sighing, only to find that lianze was no longer in his position.


    "Why? Lian Ze is in a good mood recently? "


    Asked Dr. Chen.


    "It seems to be. By the way, I heard from little Molly, it seems that even Ze would go to his father''s for dinner every day."


    Xiao Wu thought of Molly''s words and said.


    "Well, no wonder. I thought he only liked to be alone."


    Dr. Chen looked at his idea with satisfaction, which was put into practice and came true. Although it was not invented by him, it was at least his idea.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, Lian Zongren saw his two sons eating their own dinner in front of him, and suddenly understood what family happiness was.


    Although the two sons did not look very good.


    Lian Jiyue looks at this plate of fried steak, some regret promised Lian Zongren to eat.


    He took the steak, and Lin Tianzhen took it out of the refrigerator and stuffed it into him. He said that it was the material collected by the family before, and now it''s not easy to sell, so he took it.


    But even Ze is eating big mouthfuls, there is no complaint.


    "Uncle Lian, next time you are busy, you can let me help you cook it."


    Molly can''t help but say that the steak is good, but this technique... Outrageous!


    "As long as you are willing to accompany me as an old man, how can I be busy, ha ha ha"


    Lian Zongren replied in a good mood.


    Molly grinned and poked a piece of black steak into her mouth.


    Well, it looks ugly, but at least it can be swallowed. Food can''t be wasted. Molly began to eat it seriously.


    "Yue Er, do you have some white hair here?"


    Lian Zongren thinks that he is dazzled. Under the light, there are several silvery white lights on the right side of Lian Jiyue''s hair, like white hair. Is yue''er too worried and tired recently?


    "Well, maybe I''ve been staying up late reading lately."


    Even season more did not care said.


    On one side, Lian Ze stopped his fork and turned to look at Lian Jiyue''s hair. However, Lian Jiyue''s hair color still looks healthy, just mixed with a few white hairs. It should not be what he thought.


    "The previous potion"


    Lianze suddenly spoke.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Lianzongren puzzled to see lianze, what does he want to say?


    "Poisoned me?"


    Lian Jiyue asked without expression.


    Lianze nodded and continued: "it''s not the zombie virus extracted, it''s the core extracted from the mutant wolf."


    Lian Jiyue laughs, so should he thank God?


    So he saved his life?


    "There is no precedent for such an experiment in the Research Institute, so your body is likely to slowly develop rejection. If you feel uncomfortable, please tell me."


    Lianze looked at lianjiyue seriously and said.


    "Tell you, did you dissect me?"


    Lian Jiyue even doubted whether he was curious about the changes in his body before he came to the s city base to stay here. However, he also understood that if Lian Ze was really curious about this, he would surely let Han Yizhou catch someone to study for him. That would be faster.


    "Yue''er, ze''er won''t hurt you"


    Lian Zongren stops that Lian Ji is still obviously worried about what Han Wan has done. This is understandable, but he can see that Lian Ze has nothing to do with it. He hopes that there will be no more estrangement between the two brothers.


    "Brother Lian, he risked his life to find you"


    Molly couldn''t bear to see the misunderstanding, so she couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Molly, you talk too much"


    Lianze glanced at Molly and continued to eat.


    A dinner ended in a disharmonious atmosphere. Lian Zongren watched two brothers walking in opposite directions at the door and closed the door silently.


    They are all excellent children. How did they become what they are now?


    ¡­¡­


    Even when Ji Yue came home, Qiqi was also there. It seems that he should have come back with Mao Zhihang.


    "Qiqi, you look very tired, don''t you have a good rest?"


    Liao Yifan asked with concern, Qiqi looks listless today, and she is still fine in the morning.


    "Well, it''s OK, Yifan. I just feel sleepy after dinner."


    After that, Qiqi yawned a lot. It seemed that she was really sleepy.


    "Go to bed after washing, you know?"


    Lin Tianzhen knows how tired the family is today. Basically, they are fighting all the time from dawn to dark. Although they can rest in the space, it is still a great waste of physical strength to cycle.


    "I know, mom. I''m going to bed now."


    Mao Qiqi also said good night to Lianji with a smile, but Lianji always felt that there seemed to be a trace of guilty in her eyes? However, Qiqi''s recent homework seems to have been completed. He should have read it wrong.

 Chapter 649

    The family''s fight lasted for two days. Finally, the next night, Huang Yunxiang and Su Xiangzhe began to advance in the space.


    "It should be close to here. We''ll start tomorrow to see if there''s anything we can collect."


    Lu Hao said.


    Tonight in the space, we should also be able to adjust the tiredness of the day.


    "Yes, yes, I like to collect things."


    Lu Guanhai thinks that their efforts in these two days may finally be rewarded.


    He has been greedy for the shopping malls and supermarkets around him these days, but there are so many zombies that he can''t go in to see what''s inside. It''s better to collect some things that can be changed into nuclei.


    However, the first supermarket disappointed the whole family. A lot of things in it were splashed with bloodstains of people or zombies. Even the food that had not been opened, the family did not plan to put it into the space.


    "My God, this shoe store is still here"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked out of the glass at a * * brand sports shoes that had not been damaged by zombies.


    In the past, when they went to school, everyone liked this brand, and because the price of this brand was very high, wearing a pair of it can greatly satisfy a person''s vanity, so many students would rather save money to buy a pair.


    Although he doesn''t care about the brand, he can''t help but want to go in and have a look at the brand that has been popular among his classmates before.


    "Do you like this?"


    Lin Cheng goes to his son and asks. It''s rare for Lin Xiuyuan to get excited when he sees something.


    "I can''t say I like it. It''s very famous. Just as my mother promised to buy me a pair, my sister made a big announcement."


    Lin Xiuyuan truthfully replied that after they believed Su Jin''s words, they almost stopped all the work they were doing, and he forgot about the shoes.


    "If you like, go get it. It''s hard to get rid of the money."


    Huang Yunxiang knew how expensive the shoes of this brand were. At that time, Lin Xiuyuan said a lot of good things to her and gave her a lot of guarantees. Only when she was in pain did she promise to buy them for him. Now that the ready-made things are here, is there any reason not to take them?


    "Hey, hey, is there anything in Kiki?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked. In that case, he was not polite.


    "No, no god horse"


    Mao Qiqi felt it and replied.


    Lu Guanhai takes Nie Qing into a sports equipment store, which should be the largest on this floor. There are not only various sports equipment, but also sportswear and sports shoes.


    Nie Qing took a scooter and looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "This is a skateboard for young people. If you want to step on it and control your feet, you''d better put it down."


    Lu Guanhai said.


    "Like this?"


    Nie Qing has stepped on a skateboard and swished out from Lu Guanhai.


    How fast and easy!


    Nie Qing glided on the second floor of the shopping mall and even said hello to the family in several other stores. It turns out that there are so many interesting things in the world!


    "How can he do it with his feet?"


    Lu Guanhai murmured, does he remember that skateboarding seems very difficult?


    At this time, Nie Qinggang just slipped on his feet without scruple.


    "Hahaha, it''s very simple. Don''t you mean to control your feet?"


    Nie Qing slipped again a circle to reply a way.


    "They seem to have a good time."


    Su Xiangzhe couldn''t help but walk towards the sports store. The zombies on this floor have been cleaned up by the family, and the entrance to the elevator has been temporarily sealed by them.


    "Xiaojin, it''s better for you to collect some for them and let them spend their time in it than to lie on the sofa and watch TV every day."


    Lin Tianhui said.


    She happened to see Su Xiangzhe riding a sports bike out, followed by Nie Qing shouting to have a try.


    "Uncle NIE is so funny..."


    Su Jin said with a smile, she felt that she simply put the whole shop in.


    The family spent more than half a day killing zombies and visiting the whole six story shopping mall. Of course, Su Jin''s harvest was not small. They even collected two clean mother and baby shops, including baby strollers and cribs.


    "It took us nearly three days to go to a small area in the central district. I''m afraid it will take at least half a month for us to collect all over H city."


    Huang Yunxiang and her family said as they walked.


    "Never mind. We''re not in a hurry."


    On the contrary, Su Jin is not in a hurry. If she returns to the s city base early, she will be more and more difficult to come out. It''s better to play outside with her family.


    "It''s a big harvest. There are many places around that we haven''t visited."


    Lin Xiuyuan also thinks it''s good to kill zombies here. There are still things to collect after killing. He looks at the new shoes on his feet with satisfaction. This pair of shoes costs thousands of yuan, but the feeling is different.


    Su Jin also wants to go to the seed market where they bought seeds. It''s not summer yet. Maybe there are still seeds that can be used.


    Seeds are very useful in space, and it''s not far from the seed wholesale market. It''s too wasteful not to go and have a look.


    Along the way, the family is still killing zombies while cleaning up the surrounding shops. Apart from some food, the most important thing is the clothing store. Su Jin is not polite, so he takes them into the space directly.


    There are many high-level zombies in H city. Every time a high-level zombie appears, Lu Hao is always the first to appear, while his family helps him clean up other zombies around.


    Lin Xiuyuan has also solved three level 7 zombies in recent days. It has to be said that fighting with advanced zombies can increase combat experience and help them use their powers flexibly. They can even learn from some moves played by advanced zombies.


    When the family finally arrived at the seed market, they found that the seed market they had come to had been surrounded by mutated plants.


    From a distance, it looks like a green bird''s nest, with countless vines perched on the blue shed above the market.


    At this time, the sky has been dark, and there is no light in the whole seed market.


    "What seed should have sprouted"


    Su Jin concluded that, and Mao Qiqi had sensed that there was no zombie in the whole market, which could only show that the mutant plants on it were carnivorous plants.


    "Are we going to solve it?"


    Lin Tianhui asked, it seems a little difficult.


    "I''ll try, but not now. It''s time for Kiki to go back."


    Su Jin looked at the time and said that it was going to be dark soon. She also wanted to find a place where there were many zombies and put Xiaocui outside. She would come here to have a try the next day.

 Chapter 650

    Su Jin counted the number of crystal nuclei that their family got from killing zombies outside these three days in the space.


    On the third day, we were basically collecting things, so there were more than 36000 nuclei in total, but the number of mutant nuclei was quite considerable.


    "So it''s still the most profitable way to sell things"


    Su Jin came to this conclusion.


    "No strength, no material"


    Lu Hao said with a smile that the purpose of killing zombies is to improve the strength and safety of the whole family, which is complementary to selling materials.


    "That''s necessary. Now people are more and more powerful."


    Su Jin looked at the family who was teaching Nie Qing to play badminton.


    "This one with wings is called badminton. What about this one? Egg balls? "


    Nie Qing asked with a yellow table tennis ball. Su Xiangzhe and Lu Guanhai, who were just teaching him how to play badminton, simply played badminton with each other and put him aside.


    "It''s called table tennis. If we want to play like this, it''s the sport that we Chinese are good at."


    Lin Cheng made a table tennis platform with his native ability, and fought with Huang Yunxiang face to face. Soon, they began to play, and they were very happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So why do they all like this kind of ball game?


    On several cannibal flowers outside the space, Su Jin tied a live chicken or duck to them respectively. The cry and taste of the chicken and duck attracted lots of zombies nearby.


    The whole family came out to kill the zombie with Su Jin when it was just dawn, because Su Jin felt that his powers were too full, so he had to release them.


    The place where they appeared was on the roof of a bungalow on the second floor. We don''t know how many zombies cannibal ate, but obviously there are still many zombies here.


    Su Jin follows Nie Qing''s advice and takes out the Xuan fire fan from the space. Lu Hao and Nie Qing cooperate to destroy a wave first. She also begins to attack the zombies with wood abilities in a large range.


    Knowing that Su Jin can add powers, the whole family has no stingy powers, and all kinds of powers are thrown down without money.


    Their goal today is not only the seed market, but also the shops and shopping malls in the whole Anfeng district. As long as they make full use of the rest time in the space, they should be able to complete it before the evening.


    Su Jin uses the wood power and Xiaocui to find the essence of the mutant plant that is perched on the top of the seed market. It turns out that it is a mutant HuangJinGe.


    It has no plant crystal nucleus, but its roots are parasitic on some people whose bodies have not rotted. The first thing the family saw was a woman sitting at the door.


    If you don''t look at the plant roots growing on her body, the woman seems to be sleeping quietly on the cane chair, but the family knows that it''s no longer human, at best it''s just a container that can provide nutrients.


    In the florist behind the woman, there are more than a dozen "people" in the same state. They all seem to be asleep. Seeing this scene, the whole family can''t help a chill.


    "They''re not people. There''s nothing on my map."


    Mao Qiqi said in a low voice.


    Su Jin nodded, and the family slowly back, at this time, a slender root suddenly appeared from behind those "people", straight to the direction of the family!


    Boom!


    Lu Hao smashed a fireball impolitely. After leaving the flower shop with everyone, he burned the shop directly with his ability. Since this is the root of the huge "bird''s nest" above, he simply burned it directly.


    The vines climbing up the wall withered and blackened rapidly. It was only two minutes. The dark green "bird''s nest" above the seed market also turned into a pitch black appearance. It looked like it had been rotten for a long time.


    "It''s dead"


    Su Jin is sure that when the mutant plants die, Xiaocui in her body can also feel the vanishing wood energy, so she dares to judge.


    "Those people just looked so scary."


    When several people walked to the entrance of the seed market, Lin Tianhui couldn''t help saying.


    Like a living specimen, if Qiqi didn''t say they were not human, she was worried that they would open their eyes at any time.


    "HuangJinGe is a kind of green pineapple. Before it mutates, its juice is poisonous. Once it is contaminated with the venom on its root, it can''t run away."


    Su Jin explained that those people should have been turned into the nourishment of HuangJinGe without any precaution, and outsiders could not see it.


    But fortunately for the family, there are still many seeds on the seed market, including seeds of various grains.


    In fact, Grandma Li Xiuying will also use the grain they planted to keep seeds. There are many seeds that she bought before, but the demand for seeds in the space is too large, and the upgraded Lingtian is also much larger, so it''s still a precaution to collect seeds from outside.


    There are several markets in Anfeng District of H city. They don''t plan to go to the vegetable market, but they have collected the wholesale market of labor protection products and the clothing market.


    "Further ahead is the central guard tower, and behind it is our home."


    Lin Yunguo said excitedly.


    "Grandfather, there are all zombies around our house."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    However, seeing that Lin Yunguo wants to go so much, Lu Hao still plans to take his family to have a look. Speaking of his grandparents'' home, he is also nostalgic. He used to have a big meal with Xiao Jin every weekend.


    In fact, there are not many zombies in residential areas, and many of them are kept at home. The family only cleaned up the zombies on the road. As for those who were kept in the house, they didn''t bother to go door to door.


    After clearing all the zombies in the alley, the family went to their former home.


    The gate of their house was open, and several zombies rushed out of it. They were all solved by Lu Hao and Su Xiangzhe.


    What made the family speechless was that they did not know who had painted a huge bastard on the original vermilion iron door, and there was a sentence written beside it: no good neighbor, run away.


    "Who is that? What do you mean? I''m sick!"


    Huang Ruxiang scolded angrily. Have they offended anyone? Is it interesting to write this on people''s doors?


    "From the neighbors"


    Lu Hao immediately concluded.


    These words were written with a paint brush. Not far away, there was a dry paint bucket with a brush in it. He didn''t think that the timid Luo Hui and Su Xiangmei would carry half a bucket of paint all the way to write a few words at risk.


    "It''s from the back."


    Lin Cheng said that he knew the half barrel of paint. In the past, the family used to borrow Lin Yunguo''s tricycle to pull things, but they always forgot to return it. When he helped Lin Yunguo push it back several times, he saw the barrel of paint behind their front door.

 Chapter 651

    "I have such a bad temper. If they are still here, I will scold them to death!"


    As soon as Huang Yunxiang mentions that her family is not even angry. How much do you hate them for doing this? Do you have to die with them?


    "Don''t be angry, auntie. People don''t know what to do."


    Su Jinquan said that when their family left, everything moved away. At first sight, they went to other places. Some people who stayed here probably felt angry, so they let out their anger.


    The typical thought that we are not good and no one can be better than us.


    "Ah! Let''s go


    Lin Yunguo just didn''t think it was interesting. After walking around with his family, he felt that he didn''t want to stay here any more.


    When they left, the house was cleaned clean and the doors were closed well. Now the white walls of their house have been splashed with paint, and some of the calligraphy and paintings on the walls have been torn off. All the doors of the room have been opened by violence, and another door has been smashed directly


    "Terrible"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at these for a long time did not want to talk, they left before the zombies around all cleaned up, these neighbors think of them?


    "I told you before that I didn''t like that family. You always thought it was normal between neighbors. Do you understand now?"


    Li Xiuying is criticizing Lin Yunguo.


    "I don''t understand. I borrowed all the things they borrowed before. I didn''t offend them..."


    Listening to the two old men who were walking in the middle, one complained and the other complained, but the whole family laughed.


    If in the past they still had a little bit of guilt about H City, now there is only the sense of happiness that the family is still together and the expectation of future adventure.


    In the next week, the family was still here to improve their abilities and collect materials. They found seven or eight supermarkets in several new and old districts. Although the food areas in several supermarkets were almost taken by people, they were not short of food. In contrast, those non renewable products were more useful for the family.


    "Now the babies are not afraid of running out of diapers."


    Lu Guanhai looked at the full shelves of diapers said.


    "There''s a lot in it. It''s useful if you don''t accept these."


    Su Xiangzhe replied, didn''t Xiaojin collect a lot before?


    "You don''t know. If Xiaojin is pregnant with a second child, what about Xiuyuan and Qiqi? And my grandchildren''s children... There''s no end to them! "


    Lu Guan thought and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forget it, Su Xiangzhe decided not to pay attention to this whimsical person. He''d better go to his wife.


    It''s a good feeling for the whole city to collect materials and kill zombies together. They haven''t used YAN Dan these days. Anyway, with Qiqi, even if someone comes, they can make preparations in advance.


    On this day, the family finally started to move towards the base in H Province. Considering that they might arrive at the base on the same day, they still ate Yan tan after lunch and then came out of the space.


    "We''d better be psychologically prepared. It''s said that the situation there is not very good."


    Lu Hao said, I don''t know what they will see this time.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. We haven''t seen anything before. It''s just a joke."


    Although Lin Xiuyuan said so, he didn''t want the base in front to be too miserable.


    "Why? There''s someone in front


    Mao Qiqi said curiously, how many days have they not seen anyone?


    But just in case, Su Jin and Mao Qiqi entered the space ahead of time, and the family was ready to meet people. Qiqi said that there were 11 humans in front of them, fighting with a zombie group, and one of them seemed to be dying.


    To Lu Guanhai''s surprise, he found that among the people in front of him was Chang Xuan, the scientist who claimed to be looking for the origin of zombie virus.


    "Xiao Hao, help them"


    Lu Guanhai felt that their current situation was not very optimistic, as if they were surrounded by zombies.


    He told the family the identities of these people. They were not only the guests who had bought their supplies, but also the scientists who had traveled thousands of miles from B city to find the origin of zombie virus. In a sense, it was great.


    "Then we have to help them. They''ve bought our things. It''s after-sales service."


    Lin Xiuyuan said while throwing an ice sting at a zombie who was about to jump on a person''s back.


    Roar!


    The zombie fell down. Mu Deyun turned his head in surprise and saw the young man in the car passing by. However, he didn''t have time to thank him and continued to kill him.


    They fled all the way here, or were chased by the zombies who had been following them.


    Chang Xuan also saw Lu Guanhai. He had forgotten his plain face, but Lu Guanhai said hello to him: "Yo, confidant ~"


    It occurred to him that he had just said this word to a man recently: "are you a dragon in the world?"


    "Forget what you''ve just bought?"


    Lu Guanhai threw two fireballs at several zombies running over and said with a smile.


    With the joining of longxingtianxia, Changxuan, who had already been fighting in despair, felt relieved instantly. It turned out that those who sold materials were so powerful!


    "Thank you for your help"


    Mulder came forward and said that they had passed a lot of places along the way. When fighting with zombies, few passers-by would stop to help, and even some people would lead the zombies to them to escape.


    "Our after-sales service is quite up to standard."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that they don''t have to mind. After listening to Lu Guanhai''s words, they feel they want to help.


    "Little Zhu!"


    A slightly weeping voice attracted several people''s attention. Mulder turned and walked in that direction. Just now, Xiaozhu was burned half of his body by a fireball of a zombie with grade 6 fire system, and now he seems to be in a coma.


    Lin Tianhui looks at the family, Lu Hao nods to her, and then she goes to the injured Xiao Zhu.


    "Did he get scratched or bitten by a zombie?"


    If it''s infected with zombie virus, Lin Tianhui doesn''t think it''s necessary to save. She can''t save the people infected by zombie virus.


    "Who are you?"


    Shan zhuxuan raised her head and asked.


    "I''m a healer. If he''s just burned, he should be saved."


    Lin Tianhui replied.


    Shan zhuxuan suddenly stood up and said in surprise: "Xiaozhu, he has never been caught or bitten by a zombie. Please help him, as many nuclei as you can!"


    There were healers in their team before, but most of them had no ability to kill zombies, so they were rushed to a distance by a speed zombie in an emergency and were eaten. Now they met a rare healer, not to mention how happy she was.

 Chapter 652

    Lin Tianhui didn''t have any chance to use his powers all the way. Seeing that the man named Xiao Zhu was really saved, he didn''t have the treatment of stingy powers.


    Xiao Zhu''s burned skin is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Mu Deyun looks at Lin Tianhui in surprise. What a powerful therapist!


    "You are so good!"


    Shan zhuxuan couldn''t help exclaiming. Even the laymen could see that Xiaozhu''s face was not as painful as it had just been.


    "Thank you"


    Lin Tianhui is not modest. When she was in the base hospital, she was praised like this almost every day, so she has immunity.


    Su Xiangzhe is proud to stand in front of his wife. Of course, his wife is the best therapist.


    Xiaozhu''s burn is really serious. Even the other half of his skin is eroded and atrophied. Lin Tianhui treated for 15 minutes before he healed the wound on his surface.


    "The wound has healed. There should be no risk of infection. It''s just muscle damage. It will take a while to recover."


    Lin Tianhui even pointed out to several people which part of his body needs massage, and he can''t lie down all the time, otherwise he will have bedsores, and what he needs to pay attention to in his diet.


    How professional!


    Shan zhuxuan has completely fallen in love with this therapist. She thinks this is the most powerful therapist she has ever seen! This kind of injury, if it is someone else''s treatment, it will take at least two days, right?


    "Thank you so much, beauty. We''ll pay for the number of nuclei."


    LV Yan, a space power, also came forward and said that although they had spent all their crystal nuclei to buy materials in the D city base before, they have saved some along the way.


    "Pay whatever you want."


    Su Xiangzhe sees Lin Tianhui in a dilemma and says for her that she probably doesn''t know how much her therapy is worth.


    After making an agreement with several people, LV Yan decided to pay 1000 crystal nuclei. Now they only have about 2000 crystal nuclei, and they may have to pay the city fees and so on. So although they want to pay more, they can''t help it.


    "We know very little, but we can owe it first. We can come out and kill more zombies these days."


    Mudyun said.


    Lin Tianhui nodded, but returned to the car, took out a large bag of things and handed it to several people. He said, "you don''t have to. You''ve already paid enough. Here are some foods made from the meat of some mutant animals we found on the road, and some foods containing protein. It''s good for him to eat some of them, and this bottle of water is also good for him to drink, I diluted some anti-inflammatory drugs in it


    In fact, there are a lot of 1000 crystal nuclei, and Lin Tianhui doesn''t plan to take them away, but she hopes that the value of these things can equal that of the 1000 crystal nuclei, and that her patients can recover as soon as possible.


    "It''s, it''s not funny"


    Shan zhuxuan really didn''t plan to take it. It was a heavy bag and there were a lot of goods in it. They were saved and they took other people''s goods. I''m really sorry.


    "After sales service"


    Lin Tianhui said, learning from Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Yes, I heard that you are all scientists. Y province is far away. Don''t refuse our kindness."


    Lu Guanhai also advised.


    So Shan zhuxuan had to blush and accept the package of materials, and explained that they only took the task of the base to protect Chang Xuan, but they were just powers.


    "That''s amazing, too."


    Su Xiangzhe expressed his admiration that this kind of task across the country can not be taken by anyone who wants to take it.


    After digging out all the crystal nuclei at the scene, the people on both sides didn''t dare to delay their time, especially Chang Xuan and his party. They had to arrive at the base of H Province before dark, otherwise it would be too dangerous to live outside.


    Knowing that longxingtianxia was going to the base, they followed the minibus and drove forward.


    "We are very lucky these days. The zombies on the road from D city to H Province have been cleaned up, and now we meet them again."


    Shan zhuxuan said in the car.


    "Yes, fortunately, Xiao Zhu''s life was saved."


    Mu Deyun was relieved. Xiaozhu was the only remaining water system power in their team. If something happened, not only would everyone be sad, but also it would be very troublesome if there was no water on the way.


    "My God, there are so many marinated eggs."


    Lu Yan opened the large package of materials and said, and it can be seen that those things are made at home, so that Lu Yan can''t help being stabbed in tears.


    "No, it''s the first time I''ve seen you cry."


    Shan zhuxuan looks at Lu Yan who wipes tears and says.


    "That''s why I feel moved when I suddenly meet such a person after seeing so many things."


    Lu Yan sobbed with emotion.


    He is a space power, because he carries materials, so he always unconsciously prevents and even guesses the intentions of all the people who are close to him. In the past, he always felt that human nature is complex and people''s minds are unpredictable. Except for a few teammates, the world is cold, but the people he met today made him feel that people are not all like that for the first time.


    "Yes, that''s why we keep going forward."


    Chang Xuan also said that it is too great to say that they are dedicated to scientific research and all mankind. What we really want to say is that we are trying to find the truth for the sake of the people we meet and for the sake of several relatives and friends in the base.


    However, these feelings and thoughts are completely unknown to the whole family. After saving the people they think are worth saving, the whole family still feel in a good mood. Lu Guanhai, in particular, hummed lighthearted tunes all the way, which made Lu Hao also stir up his lips.


    The car drove slowly for more than two hours. It was because there were too many zombies here. Su Xiangzhe couldn''t help driving faster. They stopped for a moment to clean up the zombies outside.


    Finally, at more than six in the afternoon, they arrived at the place marked on the map.


    "This is the base?"


    Lin Xiuyuan thought he was dazzled. It looks like a scenic spot.


    "Right? Isn''t it written on it? "


    Su Xiangzhe pointed to the sign in front of him and said that there were some words about the security base of H Province.


    "Well, have we ever been here?"


    Huang Yunxiang asked Lin Cheng, here is full of familiarity.


    "Ming dynasty Grand View Garden? Last time I brought my mom and dad? "


    Lin Cheng is not sure, but this location is in H Province. It seems that they have really been here.


    "Yes, we''re here too. Look at the big stone horse at the gate."


    Lin Tianhui points to a black stone horse statue not far from the gate and excitedly says that Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang also came. Unexpectedly, this garden has become a safe base.

 Chapter 653

    Lin Xiuyuan doesn''t remember here. In Huang Yunxiang''s words, he was young at that time, and they had been here more than ten years ago, so Xiaojin should still remember.


    "The base of scenic spot transformation is quite economical."


    Lu Guanhai looked at the obviously connected stone wall and said.


    "Don''t talk about it when you get off the bus. It''s our first time."


    Su Xiangzhe reminds a way, lest wait for Lin Tianhui and Huang Yunxiang to excitedly say to have seen this and that.


    "I know, I know, and I use you to remind me?"


    Lin Tianhui retorts.


    At the gate of the base, the staff of the registration office and the temperature monitoring office all looked at the people coming down from several cars without expression.


    The examination of the temperature detection office is very strict, and even check everyone''s nails. To everyone''s surprise, it''s free to enter the city, and there''s no need to pay any entrance fee.


    "According to the regulations of the base leader, it''s useless for the nuclear power company to accept the materials. If they accept the materials, they will work hard with us and simply refuse to accept anything."


    A staff member explained.


    "The chief of the base can see through"


    Nie Qing said with a smile, and after they came in for a while, the buildings inside were antique, and the sanitation was not messy, so he didn''t think it was miserable.


    The family found the housing management office of the base and wanted to rent a residence with a yard. However, the staff of the housing management office asked them to choose a residence at will instead of using the crystal core.


    "Anywhere?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked in disbelief, is this too casual?


    "As long as it''s not occupied"


    The staff member stressed again without raising his head.


    The family had no choice but to walk out of here and towards the interior of the base.


    "How many of you are here for the first time?"


    A thin, middle-aged man suddenly appeared next to the group and asked.


    "Well"


    Lu Hao ignored and continued to take his family forward.


    "I can be your guide. You can ask me anything you don''t understand. Just give me something to eat, OK?"


    As soon as the man''s pleading words came to an end, several more men and women came out of the room, saying that they could all be guides and that the expenses were food, and that they could just give them some.


    "Me too. Me too. A biscuit will do!"


    "Choose me. I haven''t eaten for two days."


    "Please choose me"


    The appearance of Lu Hao and his party has long attracted the attention of those who claim to be "guides" on the roadside. Although they intentionally wear plain old clothes, their temperament still makes people feel that they must be capable powers.


    Those with abilities have some supplies.


    "Just you"


    Lu Hao pointed to the small middle-aged man who had just appeared. He said that the man had been pushed to the last face by a group of people behind him, and he was not interested in choosing the people who looked good here. It was natural for him to come first and then.


    "Cut ~ loser"


    A man looked at Lu Hao angrily and swore in a low voice.


    The next second, he was hit by a hard fist to the side of the stone.


    Lin Xiuyuan put away his ice fist, looked at the man on the ground and said, "take care of your mouth, not everyone can scold you."


    Dare to scold his brother-in-law? His punch taught him what it means to bring disaster out of the mouth.


    "Xiaotian, let''s go"


    Lu Hao did not continue to pay attention to the people on the ground. His eyes glanced around, and the "guides" who watched the crowd immediately stopped talking and did not dare to point out any more.


    Their guide, Qian Peng, didn''t say much. He first planned to take his family to find a place to live. When he learned that several people wanted to find a spacious house with a yard, he immediately thought of a place.


    "In fact, crystal nuclei are still circulating in the base, but our base has not planned to receive crystal nuclei since the blizzard. I think it''s not easy for everyone."


    Qian Peng said while taking his family to an antique courtyard.


    "This is... Buddhist hall?"


    Lin Tianhui asked, looking at a Buddha statue in the central hall in disbelief.


    "It used to be a scenic spot. In fact, there are not many houses. All the shops on the street are occupied by people. There are also dormitory buildings built later. If you want to find a spacious place with a courtyard, there are only such large and small Buddhist halls."


    Qian Peng explained that besides, no one has believed anything that is not Buddhist for a long time.


    After listening, the whole family went in for a walk. It''s true that it''s spacious enough. Although it''s only on the first floor, there are many rooms in it. It''s just that the Bodhisattva in the middle has some hot eyes.


    "Oh, here it is. I''m sure I like it."


    Lin Xiuyuan said in Lin Tianhui''s ear.


    Because I don''t know what''s going on inside the base in H Province, the family didn''t let Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying follow in, and the elder didn''t change YAN Dan.


    But in the end, the family decided to live here first. The main reason is that the front, back, left and right of the courtyard are empty spaces, and no one else lives in it. It seems that the privacy is relatively good.


    "Here it is."


    Lu Hao took out a whole pancake and handed it to Qian Peng.


    "Pie? Is this a pie? "


    Qian Peng almost sat down on the ground, and then looked around again. After confirming that there was no one outside, he took the cake and stuffed it into his inner garment.


    The family also knew that Qian Peng was worried that someone might rob him, so they didn''t say anything. Lu Hao continued to ask him about other things.


    "What?! How can you sell materials? "


    Qian Peng looks at Lu Hao in surprise. Did he hear right?


    "We just received some materials. If we don''t sell them, they will be overdue. I just don''t know if anyone in this base is willing to exchange them with nuclei."


    Lu Hao tried to ask, the base looks cold and quiet, and it doesn''t look like there is any flow of people.


    "If that''s the case, I advise you not to sell it yet."


    Qian Peng lowered his head and sighed.


    "Why?"


    Su Xiangzhe doesn''t understand and asks. It''s the first time that they meet someone who says it''s better not to sell materials at the base.


    "The people in the base regard food as their life. If they know that you have so many goods to sell, they are afraid that someone will directly join hands to rob you."


    Qian Peng thinks it''s better to remind these people that Lu Hao has just chosen him and given him a big cake.


    Anyone in the base can come in and anyone can go out, so many people are not afraid of anything at all. When they meet people who have materials, they join hands and fight for them. That is to say, today Lin Xiuyuan punched people to make them feel that they are not easy to be provoked. Otherwise, they must be followed by a group of people who have bad intentions.


    "As you say, I hit that man right?"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s happy, want to rob their goods? That would be more interesting.

 Chapter 654

    Lu Hao knows that Qian Peng''s advice has been well intentioned. Qian Peng was here at the beginning of the establishment of the base, so he knows the situation of the base very well. After Lu Hao took out another roast chicken made in the space, Qian Peng has completely stood in the position of several people and started to talk about everything.


    "The base leader of our base is also a very righteous person. The gold power is good and the Kung Fu is excellent. It''s just because of the reality. After one of his brothers died, he was probably hit by something and simply let go in many ways. However, the security work at the gate of the base is still as strict as before. This is his bottom line."


    Qian Peng''s words seem to be full of admiration for the current chief of the base, but also reveals the pity all the time.


    "And how did his brother die?"


    Lu Hao asked. He thought that was the key to the problem.


    Qian Peng touched the roast chicken in his arms. The package of the roast chicken was very tight, and there was no smell overflowing. But the familiar feeling made him salivate. Even if one day he would starve to death, he would have no regret to eat the roast chicken.


    "I don''t know exactly. It''s said that he died to save people."


    Qian Peng replied that he had no powers, so he seldom went out, just listening to people.


    Lu Hao nodded his head to show his understanding. After he asked some questions about the base, he signaled that Qian Peng could go back.


    "I have some hand drawn topographic maps of the base where I live. I''ll send them to you later. I live in an empty convenience store not far from the yard."


    Qian Peng said before he left.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    When Su sent Qian Peng away to zhe, he said thanks again and closed the door tightly before he came back.


    "Xiaojin, come out, no one"


    Su Xiangzhe said.


    Next to Lin Tianhui, holding Su Jin of Tu Haojin, let Tu Haojin solve the invisibility ability and appear in front of everyone.


    "I haven''t heard of this base before."


    Su Jin recalled that she had never heard of the H Province base in her previous life, so she could not give any favorable information.


    "If it''s like what Qian Peng said, we''d better not sell materials for the time being."


    Lu Hao thinks that they should listen to Qian Peng''s advice, not because they are afraid of things, but because they don''t want to conflict with people here.


    "What shall we do? How about going on? "


    Lin Xiuyuan asked, why do you stay here without selling materials.


    "Let''s go to the base chief first. If we can, we''ll only deal with the base this time."


    Lu Hao said what he thought. This base feels different from the one they have been to before.


    "I agree"


    Su Xiangzhe nodded and thought it was OK. It was better to be safe. The eyes of the "guides" made him uncomfortable.


    Even Lin Xiuyuan, who has always been fearless, has no objection, and he is more interested in what Qian Peng said about the base leader.


    "How can we find the base commander? We don''t know where he is."


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "Wait for Qian Peng, didn''t he say that there will be topographic maps to come later?"


    Lu Guanhai sat down on the armchair that Su Jin took out. There was not even a bench in this place. If they really lived here, they would have to make a shop on the floor.


    So the family cleaned it up a little, took out some cushions and folding beds, and put them in each room next to the main hall. Even if they would go to the space to rest at night, the work of covering up outside still had to be done.


    But when the family was about to go to night, and they didn''t wait for Qian Peng''s map, Su Jin had a bad feeling. She asked Su Xiangzhe, "Dad, do you see Qian Peng going in which direction?"


    "Yes, I just came in after watching him walk away. What''s the matter?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked.


    "Is Xiaojin a suspect here?"


    Lu Hao seems to have guessed the meaning of Su Jin.


    Su Jin nodded: "he took the food and left."


    The whole family suddenly thought of something. Huang Yunxiang was surprised and said, "no? It''s not what I think, is it? "


    "I''m going to have a look with dad. Let''s start here."


    Lu Hao said that even if Qian Peng had nothing to do, they could take the map directly from him.


    Su Xiangzhe follows the direction Qian Peng left. He remembers that Qian Peng said before that he lived in a convenience store in front of him. In fact, they soon found a convenience store.


    Lu Guanhai and Lin Xiuyuan, who came out together, also thought it should be here. After all, there didn''t seem to be any other convenience stores around here.


    The door of the convenience store is open. When several people walk in, they find Qian Peng dead inside.


    "Damn, who is so cruel?"


    Lu Guanhai turned his head and didn''t want to see Qian Peng''s tragedy again.


    Qian Peng struggled fiercely before he died. His whole face was swollen. The degree of bending of his arm showed that his arm was also broken.


    "Suffocated"


    Lu Hao squatted down to look at the body on the ground and said that the purple and fingerprints on Qian Peng''s neck also showed that he was finally strangled alive.


    "Who is there?"


    Lin Xiuyuan yelled that the convenience store was divided into two rooms. Just now, he heard the sound from the other room.


    Nie Qing at the door quickly caught a man who wanted to rush out. He was a man in rags. His hair had grown over his shoulder. When the man saw that he was caught, he immediately began to complain.


    "I didn''t kill him. I just followed him to see if he had anything to eat. He had been killed by those people when I came in."


    "Those people? Do you know who killed him? "


    Su Xiangzhe asked.


    "Yes, they are Zhang Wenbin. I saw them with my own eyes. If you let me go, I will tell you where he is."


    The man confessed immediately.


    "Since you''re looking for food, why are you still carrying weapons and such a big bag?"


    Lu Hao took the man''s things and asked.


    The man with long hair lowered his head deeply and said a word in a dull voice. Although his word was not loud, all the people present heard it.


    He said, "when a man dies, his meat can still be eaten."


    Lu Hao recalled some of the things Yao Rui had heard in the D city base before, and then understood why those people said there was no lower limit.


    "I see. Get out of here."


    Lu Hao said to the man on the ground, although his tone is flat, but the family can hear it. Now Lu Hao is very angry.


    The man reluctantly looked at Qian Peng on the ground, then picked up his own things and ran out without looking back.


    "It''s a pity for Qian Peng."


    Su sighed to zhe. Now even the corpse will not be let go by those people.


    Knowing that someone was still thinking about Qian Peng, several people found an abandoned bathtub nearby and put Qian Peng in. Then Lu Hao turned his body into ashes.


    Nie Qing put the ashes in a wooden box with the wind power and buried them behind the convenience store. After all this, several people went back.

 Chapter 655

    When Lu Hao put Qian Peng into the bathtub, a map fell out of Qian Peng''s pocket. It can be seen that it should be the hand-painted map he said before, but they can only say thank you to Qian Peng''s body.


    Su Jin see back a few people in low spirits, even Lin Xiuyuan also no longer words, immediately understand what happened.


    "What happened?"


    Huang Yunxiang asked in disbelief.


    Su nodded to zhe and told everyone what they had just met.


    I don''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of me.


    This kind of feeling in everyone''s heart is not good, especially after Lu Hao took out the map, Lin Xiuyuan directly stood up, threatened to go to catch the Zhang Wenbin.


    "No, they''ll probably come to us."


    Lu Hao stares at the gate of the yard and says.


    After consuming the food robbed from Qian Peng, those people will surely know that they have supplies. For those who are extremely vicious, they will not let go of such fat sheep.


    If there is no accident, they should do it these two days.


    But the family didn''t expect that those people would come so soon. That night, just in case, the family didn''t all go into the space. Instead, they took turns to go into the space to have a rest. After Lu Hao and Su Jin came out from the rest in the middle of the night, Lin Xiuyuan and Lin Cheng, who had been on guard before, were already on the alert.


    "Shh, someone''s breaking the door"


    Lin Xiuyuan whispered.


    It was dark in the courtyard. The main hall door was a carved wooden door. Although the wooden door was closed, Zhang Wenbin and his party could still see the light reflected by the golden statue of Bodhisattva from the hollowed out carving of the carved door,


    "It looks like I''m sleeping. Are they all surrounded?"


    Zhang Wenbin asked Niu Gaoming in a low voice.


    "It''s all done"


    Niu Gaoming replied with an OK gesture that they came here tonight. It''s not a small idea to surround those people?


    "Later..."


    Before Zhang Wenbin''s words were finished, the wooden door in front of him was blown open by a gust of wind. The doorframe just hit his forehead. Zhang Wenbin could not help but let out a scream.


    "Who opened the door all of a sudden!"


    Zhang Wenbin covered his forehead and scolded. He was hit before his powers came.


    "Wenbin, found out!"


    Niu Gaoming looked at several figures coming out of the main hall and said, these people seem to have been prepared. It seems that they can''t sneak attack now.


    "What are you afraid of? Call all the big guys here, and everyone will have their share of the materials they find"


    Zhang Wenbin yelled that he would never forget the smell of roast chicken and flour cakes. These people gave Qian Peng so many good things. They must have a lot of goods!


    Lu Hao looked at the dozens of people who quickly gathered in the yard from the door, and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Here we are. We don''t have to wait."


    Lin Xiuyuan said coldly.


    "The new comer, if he knows the truth, will hand over all the materials to us, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The crowd did not know who could not wait to shout, and the remaining dozens of people followed suit.


    "Give it up and you will not die!"


    "Hand it in!"


    Lu Hao was not worried. He went to the front and asked, "who is Zhang Wenbin?"


    Zhang Wenbin didn''t expect that these new comers would know their own names. Have they become so famous now?


    He released his hand covering his forehead and said, "Zhang Wenbin is here. Do you know I''m not good enough to take out all the supplies?"


    "You killed Qian Peng?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "The little old man who will show you the way today? That''s right. An ordinary person dares to hide materials and let him be obedient to Laozi. He doesn''t want to. What''s the use of that kind of person living? "


    Zhang Wenbin said of course, it seems that Qian Peng is dead is a very normal thing.


    "I think it''s you who want to rob us, dream!"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s anger value immediately soared to the top, and Ice Spikes pierced Zhang Wenbin''s limbs before he could see clearly.


    "Xiuyuan, save his life first"


    Lu Hao said in a low voice that it''s natural for people to pay for their lives, but it''s not them who perform this duty.


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. I won''t let him die so cheaply."


    Lin Xiuyuan thinks of Qian Peng whose arms are broken, so he specially stabs the ice into the joints of Zhang Wenbin''s arms.


    The ice power can kill without blood. After the ice stabs Zhang Wenbin''s limbs, Lin Xiuyuan also intentionally uses the ice power to seal his wound, so now Zhang Wenbin only feels painful and numb, as if his whole body is frozen by the frost.


    "Ah ah ~ ~ you don''t want any supplies yet?"


    Zhang Wenbin screamed.


    "Up


    Niu Gaoming doesn''t know how painful Zhang Wenbin is now, and Zhang Wenbin doesn''t seem to be bleeding, so he doesn''t pay attention to Lu Hao.


    Niu Gaoming''s voice just fell, all kinds of powers mixed with metal thorns and stones all hit the family on the steps!


    Lu Hao looked coldly at them. These people didn''t want to give them any living. These powers are deadly!


    Boom!


    A stone wall stands up in front of the family. With the sound of the ability colliding with the stone and falling down, the family begins to fight back!


    Niu Gaoming saw that the attack was defended by them, so he took more than a dozen people to rush forward. For some unknown reason, the road under their feet turned into ice, and all of them slipped on the ice.


    A huge tornado mixed with countless stones also attacked the people in front. This is a new trick invented by Nie Qing and Lin Cheng in H city.


    The perfect combination of wind system and soil system instantly cut countless blood holes on dozens of people. Although the wounds were not fatal, they were extremely painful, and many people began to scream.


    "Tut, it''s not easy to fight."


    Lin Cheng said that he just used 20% of his powers. Did he become more powerful?


    All of a sudden, there was another pouring rain in the yard. The injured wound became more painful after contacting with the cold rain. Some people saw that the situation was not good and were ready to open the locked door and run out.


    "Want to run?"


    Lin Xiuyuan exerts his power of ice system. In an instant, all the people in the yard are frozen in the same place, and can''t move any more.


    Before dawn, Huang Yunxiang yawned: "what do these people do in the yard?"


    "Just wait. Let''s have a rest."


    Lu Hao closed the door and ignored the wailing in the yard.


    Zhang Wenbin only felt pain and cold, he is now completely moving, I have to say, all wet.


    "I didn''t expect to be fooled by these people. When I go out, they will wait for me!"


    However, the people in the yard also slowly found that the frozen ice was the same hardness as before after daybreak, and their legs had already lost consciousness, which made the next group of people panic.

 Chapter 656

    Fighting is not allowed in the base, but because the base can go in and out at will, many criminals will not be punished by the base as long as they run outside the base, and no one will recognize them even if they hide outside for a few days and change their clothes.


    And now, they can''t run away?


    "Ah, help, help!"


    Niu Gaoming screamed. He was a power. He just tried to break the ice with all his strength, but the whole part below his thigh fell directly from him!


    How could that be?!


    People in the yard saw the miserable situation of Niu Gao Ming, and the leg that fell on the ground was directly broken into ice!


    This is horrible!


    Screams and help rang throughout the yard, and the outside was gradually surrounded by people. We didn''t know what was going on in the yard.


    Bang bang!


    The gate was knocked, and it seemed that the people from the base were coming.


    "What happened to the people inside? Fighting is not allowed in this base! "


    The voice outside yelled, Lu Guanhai stretched out, crossed dozens of "ice sculptures" in the yard and opened the door.


    There were a group of people dressed in uniform outside the gate. Although there were also a circle of onlookers around, the guards of the base began to maintain order.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Asked one of the leading men.


    "Well, we were new to your base yesterday. In the first half of last night, these people suddenly broke in and attacked us and said they wanted to rob our things. We resisted and directly controlled them. We are going to give them to the base today."


    Lu Guanhai said that he opened the gate completely and showed the situation in the yard to the people outside.


    The family also came out, but Su Xiangzhe noticed that Lu Hao was obviously stiff for a moment.


    Lu Hao looks at the man who leads a group of people to come in. That man is his former subordinate, Xiang Sanjin?!


    "Yes?"


    Su asked Zhe in a low voice.


    Lu Hao nodded and truthfully replied: "the subordinates in the previous team"


    Seeing Xiang Sanjin now, Lu Hao also knows that he doesn''t know his face now, but he is still happy from his heart. Xiang Sanjin is OK! I just don''t know what happened to Tian Yongyi and Mai Zi who were with him at the beginning.


    Xiang Sanjin is surprised to see that there are more than 40 people in the yard who can''t move at all. Their faces and naked skin are all bloody wounds, and they are still wet. The most obvious one is Niu Gaoming who broke his leg and yelled.


    "You guys again"


    Looking at Sanjin, Niu Gaoming and Zhang Wenbin, Zhang Wenbin seems to have passed out.


    These two people are bad at the base, but they have no evidence. Unexpectedly, they were caught here today. It seems that these new people still have two brushes.


    "I need to take them back. You''d better talk to two people about the cause and effect of the matter. In addition, I want to trouble some of you to solve their powers."


    Xiang Sanjin said to the family in front of him that they also have ice powers in their base, but they didn''t bring them here today.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, we didn''t have a rope last night."


    Lin Xiuyuan only made a loud finger in front of the crowd, and the "ice sculptures" in the yard were instantly released. But because they were frozen for several hours, no one could stand up.


    As soon as the ice power is released, the wounds on Zhang Wenbin and Niu Gaoming begin to seep blood. Especially when Niu Gaoming sees a pool of blood and a broken leg, he is scared to faint. Zhang Wenbin, who has been in a coma for a long time, wakes up with pain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Sanjin can''t help but feel that these people seem to be friendly on the surface, but actually they are heavy handed.


    However, when he heard about Zhang Wenbin''s work in the base management office, he no longer sympathized with them.


    In front of him, the man named Chen Daming not only clearly told the whole story, but also took out a mobile phone that took photos of the scene and the recorded video as evidence to completely define the crimes committed by these people.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. We will take it seriously."


    Xiang Sanjin said to Chen Daming, who was in front of him, that he had a good feeling for these people, especially Chen Daming. He always felt familiar with his words.


    "I want to talk to your base chief about something."


    Lu Hao said.


    Xiang Sanjin stopped writing, looked at Chen Daming and asked, "do you know our base leader? What can I do for him? "


    "Well, we are a caravan. Now we have a batch of materials on hand that we want to exchange for crystal nucleus. If your base is interested, we want to do business with the base directly."


    Su Xiangzhe behind Lu Hao replied.


    caravan? Do you want to sell materials?


    Xiang Sanjin quickly grasped the key point of Su Xiangzhe''s words. This is unprecedented. Is there such a caravan in the world?


    Thinking of the man who worried about materials every day and even didn''t want to work, Xiang Sanjin immediately closed his notes and became more polite to several people: "I''ll ask our base leader to come here for a moment."


    Seeing Xiang Sanjin leaving, Su Xiangzhe asked Lu Hao, "are you really acquaintances?"


    "I can''t be more familiar"


    Lu Hao said with a smile that if he could, he really wanted to ask Sanjin about the whereabouts of other people, but now he is Chen Daming.


    "Brother in law''s subordinates? My God, isn''t that a coincidence? "


    Lin Xiuyuan also exclaimed. No wonder he felt that Lu Hao had become more enthusiastic when he spoke.


    "Keep it down. It''s like someone''s coming."


    Huang Yunxiang kicked Lin Xiuyuan. She heard the sound of the door outside.


    Looking at the people who pushed the door in, Lu Hao''s mouth curved more.


    In front of him is Guan Shouzhong, who hasn''t answered the phone since the end of his life. He is also one of his former capable subordinates. However, Guan Shouzhong doesn''t seem to be in high spirits. There seems to be a deep sense of fatigue between his eyebrows.


    And Xiang Sanjin''s side is Tian Yongyi, and there is a young man he doesn''t know. It seems that he is short of Mai Zi and Peng dong now.


    "Hello, do you have supplies to sell?"


    When Guan Shouzhong saw Chen Daming, he couldn''t help looking more. Has he seen this man before?


    Why do you feel like you''ve seen it somewhere? But he asked straight to the point.


    "Yes, but the people in your base don''t seem to be as friendly as the bases we''ve been to before."


    Lu Hao replied with a smile.


    Guan Shouzhong a moment some Lengshen, this smile, how so like a person?


    "Have you been to other bases?"


    Tian Yongyi can''t help but ask, they also want to know about other bases.


    Lu Hao really intended to chat with several people, so he deliberately brought up the topic. As expected, he was picked up by Tian Yongyi.

 Chapter 657

    It''s the first time Guan Shouzhong has heard about so many bases. Unconsciously, they chat with a group of people in front of them until nearly noon.


    "We want to buy materials, but we don''t know the exchange price?"


    Guan Shouzhong asked, although there are many crystal nuclei in the base, these people are obviously not ordinary people. If they ask too much


    "Price list"


    Lu Hao took out a prepared price list and handed it to his former subordinates.


    It''s wonderful to do business with acquaintances who don''t know their own feelings.


    Several people were completely attracted by the list and price on the price list, and didn''t see the smile in Lu Hao''s eyes.


    "You, you sell so cheaply in other bases?"


    After Tian Yongyi finished, he quickly covered his mouth. He didn''t say that the stores were cheap. They were customers!


    "Yes, the quantity conference is better"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t go to the place where you used to live, just live in my yard."


    Guan Shouzhong decided to take the road.


    He knows the current situation of the base and how desperate those people will be for supplies. There are only a few people in the Dragon world. Although Sanjin says that they have high powers, he is also worried that they are outnumbered. In case of any casualties, it will be too late to deal with the aftermath.


    The whole family looked at each other and lived in the same yard with the base? It seems like this is the first time


    "Don''t be surprised. We have a big family and we all live together."


    Tian Yongyi tries hard to persuade him to say, promise quickly, safety first!!


    "Good"


    Lu Hao answered.


    The whole family knows that Lu Hao won''t agree if it''s someone else''s invitation. Is the base chief also his acquaintance?


    "And what are you going to do with Zhang Wenbin?"


    Lu Hao hasn''t forgotten about Qian Peng. Even if the person is dead, he will give someone an explanation.


    "If the evidence is solid, killing pays for life"


    Guan Shouzhong kneaded the bridge of his nose and replied.


    Lu Hao nodded, and the group left behind Xiang Sanjin with satisfaction.


    Killing people pays for their lives. I just hope the dead can rest in peace


    The place where Guan Shouzhong lives is also an antique courtyard. The buildings in this scenic area are all of the same style, and it seems that it was also a scenic spot for viewing before.


    Xiang Sanjin and his party arrived at a side courtyard with a locked door. While unlocking the door, he explained: "this side courtyard has never been occupied. You can rest assured that no one will disturb you when you live here."


    "Thank you, little brother."


    Su Xiangzhe had a good impression of Lu Hao''s subordinates. If they were subordinates, they were colleagues with Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin?


    "You''re welcome. It''s too late for us to welcome a caravan like you, which is rare in a thousand years."


    Xiang Sanjin''s tone became more and more enthusiastic. One morning''s chat made him feel better about this group of people.


    "Your base is in short supply?"


    Lu Hao couldn''t help asking: H Province used to be a big grain producing province, so it should not be short of supplies.


    "Well, you know how many people there are in H Province. Besides the countryside, there are groups of zombies everywhere. In the past, we had material rewards for people to go out to do tasks, but after the blizzard, there were almost no materials. Even the guards in the base could not afford to support them. We also sent people to the two granaries, and every time the whole army was destroyed, One place is occupied by zombie rats. There''s no way


    Xiang Sanjin didn''t hide anything. Now all the people in the base know about these things, so for a base management without materials, the survivors in the base have no respect at all.


    "In fact, all aspects of the management in your base are pretty good. To be honest, we have heard other people say how miserable this base is before, but it doesn''t seem as terrible as they say. Ha ha."


    Lu Guanhai also said that the base was clean everywhere. In addition to the group of people they met who had misdemeanors, they didn''t feel too bad.


    "If you stay in yesterday''s yard for a few more days, you will probably understand that there are more people like Zhang Wenbin than you think."


    To three gold sighed tone, don''t know why, in the face of these people, he has the desire to talk.


    "To tell you the truth, our base commander doesn''t want to work any more. If he doesn''t work, we''ll follow him."


    Hearing Xiang Sanjin say this, Lu Hao frowns. Guan Shouzhong is the oldest of them. He always has a head and tail. How can he have such an idea?


    "That''s the base chief. Why don''t you want to do it? How many people want to do it?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked curiously.


    Xiang Sanjin leaned against the door frame of the main hall of the side courtyard and began to smile bitterly: "if the group of people you are fighting to protect, just for a little food, push you into the zombie nest and feed the zombies, will you continue to work hard and pay everything for them?"


    "No, we''re not stupid."


    Lu Guanhai replied immediately.


    "Yes, everyone is not stupid, but if you are in the position of a base commander, you will know what it means to be helpless."


    It''s the first time that Lu Hao has seen Xiang Sanjin like this. In the past, Xiang Sanjin was positive and upward. He not only has a full sense of justice, but also has a sense of responsibility. But now he is as tired as Guan Shouzhong. What have they experienced?


    "The man who was pushed to feed the zombie is your friend?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    Xiang Sanjin thought this question was a bit strange, but he still answered him: "yes, he was our life and death teammate before the end of the world. We all called him Mai Zi. After the end of the world, Lao Guan often joked that every time he called Mai Zi''s name, no matter how hungry he was, he would not be hungry."


    Xiang Sanjin''s bitter smile turns into a cry. Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianhui rush to comfort them.


    Lu Hao felt that he had a warm hand around him, holding his palm, but he could not see anyone around him.


    It''s Su Jin.


    Su Jin has been following the family with local tyrant Jin in her arms, so she has just heard what she said to San Jin. She knows who Mai Zi is and Lu Hao must be very upset now.


    However, Lu Hao squeezed her hand and comforted her in a low voice: "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "Well, do what you want. Don''t worry too much. I believe a few of them."


    Su Jin knew that Lu Hao could understand what she said, but Lu Hao just nodded and said nothing more.


    When he went to Sanjin, he felt that he had been stuffed with a lot of things for no reason.


    Those people comforted him and scolded others for having no conscience. At last, they kept taking out the same things from the space and stuffed them into his arms. When he couldn''t put them in his arms any more, they didn''t know where to get a huge cardboard box and put all the things in for him to bring back.


    "What are you holding in your hand?"


    Guan Shouzhong couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know..."


    Xiang Sanjin, who showed his head from the back of the box, felt guilty. He would not say that he had just said so much to those people.

 Chapter 658

    Because they live close to each other, Guan Shouzhong is going to ask people to sort out the crystal nucleus inventory of the base. Maybe he can make a list to longxingtianxia that night.


    However, not everyone in the management of the base believed that there were real people selling goods and materials. After knowing that those people lived in the yard of the long base, some people came spontaneously.


    "You don''t want to cheat nuclei, do you?"


    Yang Xingye looks at several people in front of him and says.


    Huang Yunxiang felt that when he spoke, her facial expression was very strong, even the bags under her eyes were shaking.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked, because of his short and fat figure and his bald Mediterranean head, he looked like a cleaning man. He wanted to say that they had already cleaned the yard by themselves.


    "How do you talk? This is the warehouse leader of our base, leader Yang


    Yang Xingye next to another man said, it can be seen that the man called Yang group leader is very respectful.


    What can I do for the warehouse? Did the list come out?


    The family looked at the two in front of them in doubt, but they all felt that Yang Xingye, in particular, didn''t seem to be very friendly to them.


    Mao Qiqi vomits her tongue and goes into the house again. She is too bored in the base to ask Su Jin to bring her out. Although she doesn''t have to kill zombies today, she thinks the place where they live is quite interesting.


    "We are a caravan. Naturally, we have supplies."


    Su Xiangzhe saw that the two opposite people seemed to suspect that they had no supplies, so he replied.


    "Seeing is believing. Why don''t you show us the materials first?"


    Yang Xingye said.


    "I''m sorry, we won''t take out anything without a list and a crystal nucleus."


    Lu Hao coldly refused.


    "Ah, I think it''s probably fake, and I look down on an ordinary person. I''d better remind them not to lose all the crystal nuclei in the base."


    Yang Xingye said while looking at the family.


    And the family had been too lazy to deal with this person for a long time, so they went back to their rooms.


    When Yang Xingye saw that these people were not exposed, he left the yard with the men around him.


    Looking at the family who came in, Mao Qiqi said, "that man is obviously a power man. Why do you say that he looks down on that ordinary man?"


    "Powers? Is that fat man? "


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    Mao Qiqi nodded: "he''s a psionic, that''s right."


    "Maybe that''s on purpose to disgust us."


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t care. The powers are the powers. How powerful can a fat man be?


    During the meal, a talent was shocked to learn that the base leader of the base was not only Lu Hao''s acquaintance, but also his former subordinates. This is also a coincidence!


    "He should have awakened his powers in the early days, so we couldn''t contact him then."


    Lu Hao said.


    "It''s a good thing. A few of Xiao Hao''s teammates seem to be very lucky, and H city is close to here, so they are normal here."


    Lin Tianhui also said.


    Su Jin has been observing Lu Hao''s mood, and she is relieved to see that he is in a normal mood. She knows that Lu Hao used to look at everyone in the squadron, so she didn''t forget to remind them at the beginning of the end of life, but she didn''t think that Mai Zi died because of that.


    "To tell you the truth, all three of them are still alive and have occupied a place in this base. I''m very happy."


    Lu Hao said that at the beginning of the end of the world, Guan Shou lost contact directly, and Tian Yongyi went back to their hometown. Although he also told them the methods and precautions of killing zombies, it''s hard to imagine that they all survived in this extremely dangerous place. It seems that they still suffered a lot.


    "It''s very powerful. Since we are here, we can help them more. In fact, there is great potential in H Province."


    Su Jin thought of the large quantities of materials and Zombies they had received here before. Although it was very dangerous here, there was a lot of room for development.


    "Well, we''ll leave when we''ve sold out"


    Lu Hao said.


    "Why are you so anxious?"


    The whole family was surprised. Shouldn''t they stay here a little longer?


    "Then let the heart talk team come"


    Lu Hao explained with a smile that he did not intend to disclose Chen Daming''s identity to others, but he could reappear as Lu Hao.


    "Then I can come out, good idea"


    Su Jin understands that it''s really strange to help them too much as Chen Daming. The Xinyu team is different, and... She can see that the situation of the three people is not very good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, Guan Shouzhong and Xiang Sanjin came to longxingtianxia with a list, but Jinghe was in the warehouse of their base.


    "Don''t you have spatial powers?"


    When the party went to the warehouse road together, Lu Guanhai asked strangely, "with the list, do you want to go to the warehouse now?"?


    "Well, we don''t believe in space powers, so the materials of the base are all put in the warehouse. We''ve been trapped by space powers more than once before."


    Explained to Sanjin.


    "Yes, yes, all the people in our warehouse use ordinary people who have no powers."


    Tian Yongyi added that because they have been cheated in this respect, they are also very cautious in the custody of materials, using only ordinary people who can be trusted.


    "Oh? What about the baldness? "


    Lin Xiuyuan suddenly remembered what Mao Qiqi said yesterday.


    "Baldness, baldness?"


    Tian Yongyi suddenly heard the title, but he couldn''t take the right seat for a while. Which baldness was he talking about?


    "He said he was the head of the warehouse, a fat man like an old man."


    Lin Xiuyuan continued to ask.


    "It''s Yang Xingye. He''s also a man who follows us all the way. He''s an ordinary man."


    Guan Shouzhong replied.


    "Oh..."


    Lin Xiuyuan''s answer is meaningful. He has just seen Lu Hao''s gesture, so he doesn''t intend to expose it for the time being. But what power is that bald fat man?


    As expected, Yang Xingye was waiting in the warehouse. He changed his contemptuous appearance and said hello to several people in Guanshou.


    "Uncle Yang, are the nuclei ready?"


    Guan Shouzhong asked.


    "All right, all right, I''ll take you!"


    Yang Xingye replied respectfully that it was quite different from yesterday.


    But since Kiki says he''s a psychic, he must be.


    There are 3.22 million crystal nuclei on the crystal nucleus bill in Xiang Sanjin''s hands. When the family heard this number, their eyes lit up.


    They''ve never traded so many nuclei!


    But in the twinkling of an eye, this base is their first visit, that is to say, they have accumulated so many nuclei for such a long time, but it doesn''t seem like a lot.

 Chapter 659

    Lu Hao made an excuse to go to the toilet, but he came back soon.


    "We need to count these nuclei."


    Lu Hao suggested.


    "3.22 million nuclei, do you want to count?"


    The biggest reaction is Yang Xingye. The number of these crystal nuclei on each bag has been marked with a black fountain pen. How many more do these people want to count?


    "Yes, we''re trading for the first time."


    Although Guan Shouzhong was a bit surprised, he didn''t object to it. He also felt that he should be cautious.


    The family naturally understood Lu Hao''s meaning. He didn''t trust the base leader, but Yang Xingye.


    But how do they count so many nuclei?


    Lu Hao squatted on the ground and picked out a bag of crystal nuclei at random and began to count them. Seeing this, the family had to work hard to count them together.


    Lu Hao picked out a bag of crystal nuclei marked with 12000, or 12000. The family divided into several piles and began to count them in front of several people, while Yang Xingye began to look left and right uneasily.


    Guan Shouzhong didn''t notice Yang Xingye''s difference, but Su Jin, who was standing on one side, had a good view of all this. There must be something wrong with this man.


    Because she was not sure what power Yang Xingye was, there was also the possibility of being a psychic, so Su Jin disguised herself before she came out, even wearing a mask. She stood beside Yang Xingye, but the other side didn''t respond at all, so we can rule out the possibility that he was a psychic.


    12000 crystal nucleus sounds a lot, but the family also count very fast, on the side of the statistics to the three gold looking at the results of their own addition on the paper, a little stunned: "no?"


    "No more"


    Lu Hao stood up and said.


    "How much?"


    When Guan Shouzhong saw Xiang Sanjin''s expression, he thought something was wrong. Is the quantity really wrong?


    "Only 9865..."


    When he told Sanjin about this figure, he even had a red ear. What should I do? It''s a shame that they still cheat here when they want to buy other people''s goods


    "How can it be? These are all financial affairs. They count them one by one. All right. "


    Tian Yongyi doesn''t believe it either. It''s not one or two pieces missing, but 2000 + is missing. If a random bag is missing more than 2000 pieces, the number of dozens of bags of crystal nuclei here will be less


    "My brother-in-law''s eyes are really poisonous. He picked one with problems as soon as he picked it."


    Lin Xiuyuan is very happy. Fortunately, it''s not as long as the white count.


    "It''s not that I have a bad eye, it''s that there should be less in every bag."


    Lu Hao shrugged and replied in a low voice.


    "Uncle Yang, what''s going on?"


    Guan Shouzhong asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know. Before we leave the warehouse every day, there are base personnel to check our whole body. It can''t be us. You and you must believe me!"


    Yang Xingye''s flustered appearance makes Xiang Sanjin feel a little pitiful. In the eyes of several people, uncle Yang is absolutely impossible to do this kind of thing, and indeed, as Uncle Yang said, every day before the warehouse personnel leave work, there will be irregular personnel to check the whole body. If there are so many nuclei missing, it is impossible to find them out.


    "Maybe this package is wrong. Let''s try another one."


    With that, Tian Yongyi picked out a bag and began to count.


    However, the result made several people feel disappointed and hard to believe that this bag has lost more than 1900 pieces!


    "It seems that we have to check all of them."


    Lu Hao said.


    "You can rest assured that since we want to buy materials, we will definitely pay you one crystal nucleus less. We can confirm it with both parties until we get an accurate figure."


    Guan Shouzhong also felt very shameful. It''s about their integrity. We must confirm the crystal nucleus here before giving an account to Longxing.


    "Since these two bags of nuclei have been counted, we will trade the quantity of these two bags first, and the rest... We''d better come back tomorrow."


    Lu Hao said.


    As soon as he heard that these people were about to go back, Xiang Sanjin was also in a hurry: "don''t worry, we''ll do the statistics again soon. We''re sincerely trading with you!"


    "Yes, trade two bags of nuclear materials first"


    Guan Shouzhong decides that two bags are two bags. He also wants to see if these people have any supplies.


    Lu Hao nodded and put two bags of grain in front of the crowd.


    Looking at the bags of materials between Chen Daming''s waving hands, the eyes of the people present were straight.


    Those bulging bags are really food!


    "It''s real rice!"


    Yang Xingye opened a bag and said in surprise.


    "Well, we''ll continue after you finish the rest."


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes, we''ll come in at night and apologize."


    Guan Shouzhong is also relieved. It''s just that they have to go to the financial department to confirm what link went wrong.


    Lu Hao took another look at Guan Shouzhong and went out to the warehouse with his family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon of that day, Guan Shouzhong came to the side yard of longxingtianxia, only to find that Chen Daming didn''t seem to be there.


    "Daming should be back soon. Please sit down and have a chat."


    Lin Tianhui warmly entertained him.


    "I''m so sorry this morning. We didn''t expect that."


    Guan Shouzhong apologized.


    "Hey, there are many things you didn''t expect, but it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later you will know."


    Lin Xiuyuan''s mysterious smile makes the three people feel more and more strange. Sooner or later, they will know what it means. Does the dragon travel all over the world already know?


    At this time, Huang Yunxiang brought out some snacks and came out to greet everyone to eat together.


    "It''s amazing that you can find so many materials."


    At the beginning, Tian Yongyi was embarrassed to eat the snacks from Huang Yunxiang, but when he saw that these people were all enthusiastic, he accepted them happily.


    "Lots of places to go, and we''re lucky."


    Su Xiangzhe evades the heavy and takes the light and answers that the snacks they take out are also small snacks such as dried fruit and potato chips collected in the supermarket. After all, according to Lu Hao''s plan, their Xinyu team will still appear, and it''s better not to take out the things they make.


    Chen Daming didn''t show up until it was a little dark.


    "It''s all here."


    Lu Hao looked at the three and said with a smile.


    Although Guan Shouzhong didn''t understand why Chen Daming said that, he showed his sincerity and expressed their willingness to continue the trade. Guan Shouzhong also worried that the rare caravan would not sell them any more goods.


    "We accept your apology, but I want to remind you of one thing."


    Lu Hao said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    All three asked.


    "It''s time for your base people to take care of it."


    Lu Hao said while throwing out a mobile phone, which is the video he and Su Jin shot together in the warehouse.

 Chapter 660

    In the video, a figure looks left and right, and starts to use the spatial power to hold small bags of crystal nuclei outside. Then he opens the package of crystal nuclei in the original big bag and pours those small bags of crystal nuclei in.


    After all this, he came to the pile of materials that Chen Daming took out today, greedily stroked every bag of grain, and then collected the top bag of grain into his own space.


    The lens fell to the front of the figure, just caught a satisfied smile of the figure''s owner.


    It''s Yang Xingye.


    "Uncle Yang? How could it be him? "


    To three gold incredibly ask a way.


    "He''s a spatial power? He never showed it before. "


    Tian Yongyi also said he couldn''t believe it, but the evidence in the video made him have to believe it.


    Lu Hao shook his head to see this. Although these people have been good at observing since the end of the world, their observation ability is still the same as before.


    "How did you get it? The warehouse is manned."


    Guan Shouzhong asked.


    Seeing that one of the three finally asked this question, Lu Hao was a little relieved. He replied with a straight face: "you don''t have to worry about this. I can only tell you that there is a power in the world called stealth power, which is rare. There is just such a power in our team, but it''s not convenient to make it public."


    "Invisible? You just can''t see this man? "


    Tian Yongyi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but don''t worry. We have no malice at all. It''s just that the man named Yang Xingye provoked us this morning. We have a little doubt about his character."


    Lu Hao said.


    The three people who have just been impacted by the information of the invisible power now think of Yang Xingye in the video. They can''t help but feel that they are deeply hit. The people in the Dragon world just suspect uncle Yang with a few provocative words. They have been together with Uncle Yang for so long, but they haven''t found out


    "He is a recidivist. I suggest you control him first. In the past, if there was an account book for goods in and out of your warehouse, you''d better take it out and check it all. What you lost is far more than crystal nucleus."


    Lu Hao thinks of the fat Yang Xingye. It''s not that he looks down on the fat man, but that the fatness in the last days is suspicious enough. They have gone to so many places and seen so many people, so he is the fattest


    "Yes


    Tian Yongyi involuntarily replied, and then realized that he was facing Chen Daming, so he was embarrassed to laugh.


    "I almost thought you were my former captain."


    Tian Yongyi''s explanation stunned Lu Hao for a moment. Wasn''t the former captain him?


    "Cough, it''s good to know the truth. It''s good that you don''t use the rule of powers, but it''s a big loophole if someone hides the identity of their powers."


    Su Xiangzhe hastened to help out. He was relieved that they didn''t have any doubts.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Guan Shouzhong stood up and said.


    He is not in a good mood now. Yang Xingye''s incident has obviously hit him. He wants to ask why he did it immediately.


    "Besides, don''t forget the people around him who have a good relationship with him."


    Lu Hao thought of the man who had been respectful to Yang Xingye before. He was just a warehouse leader. He clearly had no rights, but someone was willing to flatter him. This is also a noteworthy problem.


    "May I ask, what did you do before?"


    Guan Shouzhong can''t help but ask, not to mention the just Tian Yongyi. Chen Daming''s tone and meticulousness remind him of Lu Hao for a moment.


    "He used to be a driver, ha ha ha."


    Lu Guanhai quickly answers for Lu Hao that Xiao Hao is not good at lying, so he should answer for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The family can''t help laughing and see off some of Guan Shouzhong''s people. Lu Hao, a driver, really finds it hard to imagine. But it''s true that Lu Hao often acts as a driver now.


    "But I didn''t expect that bald man to be a spatial psionic."


    Lin Xiuyuan also found it interesting that they were defending the space powers day and night, but now they are still trapped by the space powers.


    "I don''t know how many nuclei the space psionic swallowed, but thanks to Kiki''s presence yesterday, otherwise we might not count those nuclei."


    Nie Qing also feels lucky. In fact, in a way, their luck is good.


    "Still count"


    Lu Hao said that there are too many unreasonable places in Yang Yongxin. Even if Qiqi is not there, he will check this person.


    "This base is not simple, but it''s normal in the end."


    Su sighed to Zhe that they had only been here for two or three days, and they had already met so many people and things. No wonder that Xiang Sanjin said that their base was very tired.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, the family of the side yard received an invitation from Xiang Sanjin to go to the Management Office of the base center. It seems that Yang Xingye''s problem has been solved.


    "So fast?"


    Nie Qing put down his chess. Recently, he fell in love with Su Xiangzhe. Although it''s not as fast as playing cards, it''s quite interesting.


    "Our base leader is an activist, but he stayed up late last night to solve the problem."


    Xiang Sanjin said with a smile, but the dark circles under his eyes also show that he probably stayed up late with him.


    "Tut Tut, your base management is also very tired."


    Lin Cheng said as he walked behind.


    "Ah, I''m tired, and I don''t have a salary. It''s just for love to generate electricity. Ha ha ha."


    Xiang Sanjin said humor, but let a party sound a little sad, no wonder Xiaohao want to help these people.


    When the family saw Yang Xingye again, his eyes seemed to be in a dull state, and there were all kinds of materials and crystal cores around and behind him, which seemed to occupy half of the room.


    "More than that, the two rooms next door are full."


    The young man who had been with Tian Yongyi before shook his head and said, I didn''t expect that this small warehouse keeper could be so greedy.


    "Both rooms are full?! Tut Tut, he must have eaten a lot, otherwise he would not be so fat. "


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "How can he confess so honestly?"


    Lu Hao felt a little strange, but also honestly took out all the things in the space.


    "You told us about invisible powers, and I can show you this too."


    Guan Shouzhong felt that he had a rare chance to pull back the game, and said in a good mood.


    "What is this?"


    Huang Yunxiang asked curiously.


    "Hallucinogen, which allows him to indulge in fantasy, so as to comply with our requirements"


    Guan Shouzhong replied.


    "From the mutant weasel?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    He just felt that he had pulled back a round and suddenly felt that he was defeated again. Does he know?

 Chapter 661

    "No? Is that still extractable? "


    Lin Xiuyuan still remembers that when they met the mutant weasel in Beishan, they were forced to dream about the college entrance examination.


    "Naturally, we met one by chance, and we only extracted these. The nearby mountains are too dangerous now, and no one will go any more."


    Guan Shouzhong''s words are full of pity. It''s very useful for interrogating people.


    "It''s better not to make this kind of thing public."


    Lu Hao will hand things back to Guan Shouzhong, this kind of thing if the heart of the wrong people know, I''m afraid it won''t be used to do good.


    "Don''t worry, you know it."


    Guan Shouzhong smiles. Now he feels that the stone in his heart has fallen to the ground, and he has collected so many materials and crystal cores from Yang Xingye''s space, which is enough for the base to consume for a while.


    "And the people close to him?" Lu Hao asked.


    "This guy has been told. Now he has been arrested separately. Once found out, he will be removed from the base."


    Looking at the list in his hand, Guan Shouzhong didn''t expect that a small warehouse leader was involved with so many management of the base. Now what he found out from his space is a part of it. Maybe more materials were sent by him before.


    "Then you''re going to have a big reshuffle here."


    Lu Guanhai said.


    "Shuffling is definitely necessary, but there are not so many people available."


    It''s hard to avoid some melancholy in Guan Shou. He finds that he can sigh and speak freely in the face of these people. Maybe it''s the reason why Chen Daming gives him a sense of familiarity.


    "People who are useful can use it. Don''t be greedy. People are discovered slowly."


    Lu Hao thinks of Liang Jiuhui of s city base.


    When the s city base was just set up, there were only a few people in the management, behind which Liang Jiuhui and the people around him were selected slowly, at least they were all trustworthy people, and it was just like the early s city base, or not as good as the s city base at that time.


    "Well, now that the financial department has finished checking all the crystal nucleus inventory, let''s go to trade."


    Guan Shouzhong stood up and said that only when he had the materials could he have the strength to take good care of the base.


    The number of crystal nuclei in Yang Xingye''s space is far more than they thought before. Now all the crystal nuclei in the base add up to more than 4.5 million.


    "That''s the normal amount."


    Huang Yunxiang said to everyone with a smile.


    "Normal quantity?"


    What do you mean? Guan Shouzhong looks at Huang Yunxiang.


    "I mean, it''s the first time we''ve come here. The D city base we went to before has accumulated two or three million nuclei in three or four months. I said that your 3.2 million was too little before."


    Huang explained.


    So Guan Shouzhong understood and said, "this base was set up relatively late. On the other hand, it''s been a while since the nucleation was stopped in the base, and the team''s enthusiasm to kill zombies is not high."


    So the current situation in the base, Guan Shouzhong began to feel headache.


    Lu Hao also knew that it was far more than the lack of people, but he didn''t say anything. He just quickly took the goods from his storage bag.


    "Brother Chen, don''t you count the nuclei?"


    Asked Sanjin, he thought he would count the nuclei here all afternoon.


    "No, I can believe it this time."


    Lu Hao replied that he believed that none of these nuclei would be less.


    It turns out that he really just doesn''t believe in Yang Xingye. He sighs to Sanjin that he is treated differently and trusted. He must tell Tian Yongyi about it when he goes back.


    Guan Shouzhong didn''t expect Chen Daming to be so cheerful this time. In less than half an hour, their transaction ended.


    Looking at the bags of grain being put in front of him, Guan Shou felt that these grains were not only grain, they were his strength.


    But he saw that Chen Daming began to take materials from the space.


    "Isn''t it finished? What else is there? "


    Guan Shouzhong can''t help asking. They have confirmed the quantity just now.


    "Keep more. You can sell it for us. Next time we come back, we will recycle the corresponding crystal nucleus. Here is the bill."


    Lu Hao explained simply.


    Guan Shouzhong and his party look at each other face to face, no money? Just stay here and give it to them?


    "Don''t worry, we also believe that you have made this decision. If we can''t get back so many nuclei next time, we won''t trade here again."


    Lin Xiuyuan comforted several people who didn''t understand the situation.


    "That''s no good. Next time you come, we will definitely give you these nuclei. Don''t worry. Please come back to our base for trading in the future."


    Guan Shouzhong immediately said anxiously that the people in Longxing all over the world should trust them so much. After all, that kind of thing happened only yesterday.


    If you weren''t the acquaintances Xiao Hao had known before, we wouldn''t be so cheerful. The whole family thought silently.


    "Well, we''re going to leave today. Take care of yourself."


    Before the family left, Lu Hao said.


    "Leave today? Are you too fast? Not here for a few more days? "


    No one thought that the people in Longxing would be so anxious. How could they leave immediately after the transaction? Moreover, he was not willing to leave these people.


    "We''ll come again in a while. Now we don''t have much materials. We have to continue to look for them along the way."


    Lu Hao replied.


    "Yes, we''ll come again"


    Lin Xiuyuan smiles white teeth. They can walk with their front feet, and then they can come in again with their back feet!


    "Well, be careful on your way. You''d better not go to Z City in H Province. It''s too dangerous nearby."


    Guan Shouzhong doesn''t intend to force these people to stay, and they do seem to have made up their mind.


    "Z City used to be a traffic fortress. If you go on, it should be the only way."


    Su Xiangzhe recalled.


    "But it''s also the most populous urban area before the end of the world. It''s a dead city like H City, and it''s many times larger than H city. What''s in it is unknown. You can bypass it."


    Guan Shouzhong persuades that the base of H Province is now in a scenic spot of a third tier city, so there is less traffic around. If you go further, you will find some remote rural areas, which will be relatively safe, but in Z City


    "We see. Thank you for reminding us."


    Lu Hao said, is it another dead city?


    It''s just that he seems to see Guan Shouzhong''s eyes lit up when he said this.

 Chapter 662

    "Xiao Hao, Xiao Hao, are we going to Z City?"


    Lu Guanhai asked excitedly after saying goodbye to several people in guanshouzhong.


    "Well, it depends on everyone''s opinions. We will come back in a few days after we go out. We can go there to see the situation."


    Lu Hao said that he had been to Z City for some time before the end of the world, but he was still a road maniac at that time, which was a pity. Moreover, if longxingtianxia''s front foot left and the back foot heart talk team came, it would be too seamless, so they also planned to re-enter the base in a few days.


    Apart from Guan Shouzhong, no one knows about the departure of longxingtianxia. However, they came to the base in a low-key way, and the survivors of the base didn''t know about it at all.


    Only on the next day, the people of the base found that the canteen of the base was reopened and provided three meals a day, which could be purchased with ordinary crystal nucleus!


    The entry and exit of the base also began to be strictly registered, and new entrants to the base need to pay entry fees.


    The housing of the base starts to charge fees again and is registered. As a result, the crystal nucleus, which was no longer important, becomes the top priority again, even more important than before. This also directly makes more teams of powers go out actively to kill zombies in exchange for crystal nucleus.


    Originally, it was thought that the regulations of the base to start charging again would make the survivors of the base grumble, but the management of the base gradually found that the people in the base not only didn''t complain about anything, but were glad for the change of the base. In the words of some survivors, they saw hope and had a goal to fight for.


    At the beginning of H Province base slowly on the right track, on this day, a new team came into the base and attracted the attention of the city guards.


    Sujin: Grade 7 of wood system;


    Lu Hao: Fire System Level 7;


    Lin Xiuyuan: ice system grade 6;


    Su Xiangzhe: Level 5 of Lei system;


    Lin Cheng: five soil series;


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Zhang just felt blinded by this gorgeous registration form. What kind of luxury lineup is this?! Do you have level 6 and level 7 powers now?


    "Cough, I''m sorry. Can I ask if you want to stop at our base or not?"


    Xiao Zhang forced himself to calm down and asked several people who were very amazing in appearance and temperament.


    "We''re looking for someone"


    Lu Hao replied.


    They stayed in Z City for about 10 days, and it was a dead city like H City, as Guan Shouzhong said.


    There, in addition to finding seven supermarkets that had not yet been collected, they even harvested materials from a grain and oil market. Although some grains have gone moldy or deteriorated, most of them can still be purchased.


    In addition to these gains, everyone''s strength has also been improved, Nie Qing and Su Xiangzhe have also been promoted to the sixth level, and Lu Guanhai has also been promoted to the fifth level.


    However, the area of Z city is too large. After 10 days, they only walked less than half of the way. If the whole Z city was completely completed, it would take at least a month, so they returned to the base of H Province first.


    Busy and exhausted, Guan Shouzhong looked at the registration form in his hand. For a long time, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Lu Hao? Land team?


    Here he is?!


    "Where are they now?"


    Guan Shouzhong excitedly asked Xiao Zhang who came to report.


    "Just outside the base"


    Xiao Zhang knew that the base leader would be excited, but he didn''t expect that he would be so excited. He had never seen such a base leader.


    "Take me to find them. No need. I''ll go myself. You can inform captain Hetian."


    The smile on Guan Shou''s face could not be concealed, and the pace on his legs changed from a meteor to a trot.


    When Tian Yongyi and Xiang Sanjin arrived at the gate, they knew that those people had been picked up by the head of the base, so they ran to the base.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that several captains are very excited today? "


    Someone asked.


    "It seems that someone has come to the base. It''s said that it''s a very high-level team."


    "How high?"


    "Level seven? But maybe it''s a rumor. How can there be a level seven now? "


    "Yes, the highest level in our base is level five, level seven... It''s impossible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The heart language team and others were directly received by the guard. Looking at the familiar place, the family could not help but feel a little funny. It was still the big house, but this time, the guard suggested that they live together in the main courtyard.


    "No, we can just live in the empty yard."


    Su Jin pointed to the side yard where the door was locked. She thought it was very good, quiet and private.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s really inconvenient for us to live together. That yard was just lived by a very powerful team some time ago. If you had come a few days earlier, you might have known each other."


    Guan Shouzhong''s attitude towards the people is also very different from that before when he faced the Dragon world. Now he seems to have a lot of words, but think about it. After all, Lu Hao, who is very familiar with him, is standing in front of him.


    "Land team! Land team! It''s really you. "


    "We thought it was a dream. This kid just pinched my flesh off."


    Tian Yongyi and Xiang Sanjin also ran in from the outside. They don''t know why. Now they see Lu Hao''s feeling as if they have seen their relatives. They can''t help reddening their eyes.


    In a year, Captain Lu has become more vigorous than before, and his wife doesn''t seem to have changed much, even her skin is a little more watery.


    So the captain''s wife, is she really level 7?


    "Since we are all here today, let''s have a drink. I''ll send someone to the canteen to prepare the food."


    Guan Shouzhong said happily that today he will have a holiday for himself and get together with everyone.


    "Just let''s prepare the food. We made a lot of things before we came out. If we don''t eat it, it will be broken."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "That''s very interesting. You''ve come all the way, and you haven''t had a rest yet. Let''s prepare the food. Let''s do it."


    Guan Shouzhong didn''t expect that the captain''s wife would have such an idea.


    "Do you have a kitchen?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Yes, and there are all kinds of tools."


    Tian Yongyi replied.


    "That''s fine. Let''s prepare the meal. That''s settled."


    Lu Hao decided directly that if he wanted to eat better, it was better for them to prepare, and the space was full of good wine.


    In the past, because of their work, they seldom get together to drink or anything. Now they can have a drink with them, and this trip is not in vain.


    Lu Hao''s words have never been refuted. This time, even Lu Hao said so, but several people didn''t insist. When Tian Yongyi and Xiang Sanjin wanted to fight in the kitchen, they were chased out by Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianhui.


    "You guys go and chat. Just give it to us."


    Huang Yunxiang said, are you kidding? They''re just pretending in the kitchen. Lu Guanhai even sat down with Nie Qing to eat melon seeds, but they can''t be seen.

 Chapter 663

    They had to obediently return to the main hall, but they were immediately attracted by Lu Hao''s conversation.


    "Xiaotian and Shitou are also with you in s city base?"


    To three gold surprise of ask a way, this is too good! They''re both fine.


    Lu Hao nodded: "at that time, I contacted each of you. They were trapped in their residence and couldn''t get out, so I took a family to bring them out. Later, they were with us, and Liao Yifan was with us."


    "Oh, my God, those two boys are so lucky. We''re so hard pressed."


    Tian Yongyi can''t help but envy. It''s happiness to be with Captain Lu, but he is more happy for the two people, as long as they are OK.


    And when a few people talk about wheat, three people are red eyes.


    "Maizi is a speed psionic. Originally, he went to save people that day, but when he came back from the zombie, he was shut out of the car..."


    Guan Shouzhong couldn''t bear to talk about it any more. He also heard later that after they took the goods, they no longer cared about the life and death of their wheat. Some even said that if more people shared the goods, they would take less.


    "What about those people now?"


    Lu Hao also slightly red eyes, wheat''s voice and smile is still in his memory, clear incomparable, did not expect to never see him again.


    "I was driven out of the base, and I didn''t even have the courage to avenge Mai Zi."


    Guan Shouzhong couldn''t help regretting when he said that. He also wanted to kill those people for Mai Zi, but he didn''t. every time he thought about it, he always felt sorry for Mai Zi.


    "You did a good job. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    Lu Hao sighed, in this troubled times, what is right and what is wrong, there has been no boundaries, people who can live on well.


    He thought of another member of the team and asked, "where''s Peng Dong? Have you heard from him? I remember he ended up with his fiancee''s family. "


    The three shook their heads. They didn''t hear from Peng Dong. What they knew was the same as what Lu Hao knew.


    "Well, the three of you have made me look at each other with new eyes. They have made great achievements one by one."


    Lu Hao intended to change the topic, jokingly said.


    "Land team, you don''t have to say that the base leader really has nothing to do. I don''t want to do it for a long time. If a caravan had not come to the base some time ago and sold some materials, I would have broken the jar."


    Guan Shouzhong said that a base without materials has been basically abandoned. Even if there is a base management, people will even slowly forget them.


    "Do a good job. We are relatively idle recently. We can stay and help you for a while. If you really don''t want to do it, you can go to the s city base to find us all. No one forces you to be here."


    Lu Hao has expressed his opinion, and it is good to be able to do it. However, if it is a burden or even a pain for the three people, he does not recommend them to continue to do it.


    "You see, you see, I knew the captain would say that, and only the captain would not say those big words to kidnap us, ha ha ha."


    Xiang Sanjin seems very happy. In fact, it''s also because the three people imagined such a scene when they talked about the mainland team.


    They thought about what they would do if they really couldn''t stay here. Xiang Sanjin insisted at that time that the land team would let them decide for themselves and would not force them to do so. I didn''t expect that this was the case today.


    "In a word, if you want to be a base commander, do it well. I said I would help you."


    Lu Hao said that before they were suffering from lack of materials. Now that they have materials, they have solved more than half of the problem.


    "Lu team, aren''t you curious about the team we just mentioned? They''re walking around selling goods


    Xiang Sanjin thinks that everyone will be curious about the team now, but Lu Hao doesn''t seem to have heard of it. He doesn''t seem to care about it at all.


    "I''ve heard of them, and I''ve seen them. They''re good, but we''re also wandering around collecting materials."


    Lu Hao told the three of them about the store they opened in S City, and how they improved their strength while collecting materials along the way.


    A few people chatting, unknowingly it was already in the evening, until the smell of the food floated from the kitchen, the three people realized that it was already this time.


    And the captain''s wife, they brought out a dish is bright blind three people''s eyes.


    Color, fragrance!


    There are not only meat but also vegetables, which is just like the dishes of the grand hotels before the end of the world! How did they do it?


    "Don''t be curious. Xiaojin is a wood power. It''s a matter of minutes to produce vegetables, as long as there are seeds."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Then, what about the braised meat, sauced salted duck, mushroom chicken, agaric slippery egg and cured fish?"


    Tian Yongyi asked while swallowing, this is too rich, he thought that these days in the base canteen to eat steamed buns and porridge with bacon is delicious.


    "Meat is wild boar meat, and those are also meat and eggs of mutant animals. We often go to the mountains to look for them, and then put them into the space."


    Su Jin explained with a smile that they had paid attention to the dishes that could be explained.


    "Yes, this sauced salted duck is also the cooked food we received in the supermarket. It''s hot before it''s expired."


    Huang Yunxiang also said.


    When Guan Shouzhong saw the wine from Su Jin, he couldn''t open his eyes. This kind of wine is a famous local wine in H city! It''s the taste he misses most!


    "Well, everyone sit down and eat. After a while, the hot dishes will be cold again."


    Su Xiangzhe said quickly that these people''s eyes were straight, but they just looked at them all the time. He couldn''t bear it.


    The staple food is Su Jin''s rice cooked in the electric cooker in the space. Although Guan Shouzhong''s three people want to drink, they still can''t help but eat a bowl of rice when they smell the smell of the rice. Lu said that they are in charge of eating enough.


    "It turns out that traveling around really has such a big harvest. I want to go out as well."


    To three gold envy of say, can eat these delicious, every day again tired also worth ah.


    "Yes, I heard that your city Z is a dead city. Next time you will try it with us."


    After Lu Hao sandwiched a piece of beef for Su Jin, he said to the three.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough


    Xiang Sanjin was almost choked by a mouthful of wine. He just wanted to fight mutant animals or something.


    Lin Xiuyuan ate and laughed. They just came out of there alive.


    "Dead city sounds nothing, but if you ignore it, it will become the biggest threat to your base sooner or later."


    Lu Hao said solemnly that the zombies in Z City, where they went this time, had already appeared. It was the family that defeated them.

 Chapter 664

    Su Jin said that the most powerful mutant zombie she knew in her previous life was only a seven level mutant zombie, but now it has reached eight levels. Either the zombie in her previous life was not known, or the zombie in this life was promoted too fast.


    However, no matter what the situation is, the level 8 zombie can''t be underestimated. Moreover, it should be a zombie who has just been promoted to level 8. It''s very difficult for the whole family to deal with it. If it''s allowed to develop, it''s even more dangerous.


    "Land team, you don''t have to take these risks for us."


    Guan Shouzhong seemed a little drunk, but he only felt that his mind had never been so sober.


    He knows that Lu Hao and he are all powerful powers, but they have settled down in the big base of s city. If they just come to help them, he is very sorry.


    "Money collector, do you know the hiring team?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    However, it seems that the Han family has not expanded their sphere of influence here. After Su Jin took out the badge of their team, several people said that this was the first time they heard and saw it.


    "So you can go around with this title and get bonus?"


    To three gold surprised ask a way, sound like very fierce appearance.


    "I don''t understand why people from outside look at barite nuclei so much. To be honest, no one in our base used to care about barite nuclei. How important are they?"


    Tian Yongyi puzzled said, when there is no food to eat, then polycrystalline nucleus is useless, right? Why does the Dragon world and Xinyu team take Jinghe as money?


    "Now for everyone, crystal nucleus is not as important as materials, but in the long run, the value of crystal nucleus is certainly not limited to this. For food, people have begun to find ways to grow food. For example, our s city base has also begun to use crystal nucleus in energy weapons, and crystal nucleus will continue to appreciate in the future."


    Su Jin patiently explains her own view. Although she can''t infer things too far in the future, at least for them, the value of crystal nucleus is far higher than that of materials.


    Three people a time to listen to some Leng God, now really can grow food to come? And what kind of energy weapons is Su Jin talking about?


    "I feel like we''re just too out. Can anyone really grow something to eat now?"


    Ask Sanjin, it''s not that they haven''t tried to grow things in their base, but if there are no wood powers, there won''t be seeds sprouting at all, and only a few plants are produced by wood powers.


    "Yes, each base is thinking of its own way. S city base has successfully cultivated Chinese cabbage that can adapt to the end of the world, and n city base has also planted mushroom, agaric and other food."


    Su Jin nodded, then took out the cultivation notice given to them by n city base from the bag beside him, and continued: "take this first. If you try to find out the race, it may be helpful to your base."


    Guan Shouzhong silently looks at the information in his hand. He is moved and speechless. It is the first time since he became the commander of the base that someone naturally said that he wanted to help them. Even in his past friendship, he feels too ashamed.


    "I don''t know what to say when you help us so much."


    Guan Shou''s eyes are red.


    As the family ate and laughed, Su Xiangzhe said, "to help you is to help ourselves. Ha ha ha, eat fast."


    "That''s great."


    Xiang Sanjin couldn''t help but shed tears. Only those who maintain their own interests and the interests of all mankind can say such a light word.


    To help others is to help yourself. What a noble state it is!


    Although the family didn''t know what Xiang Sanjin was moved by, they could see that these three people really treated Lu Hao. Otherwise, Su Jin would not have said so much to them. He also offered the cultivation techniques of n city for free.


    "Don''t worry, I will take this base to develop well. The importance of crystal nucleus is clear when we meet the dragon in the world. Recently, we have collected many crystal nuclei and sorted out some of them. If we can get some help, our crystal nucleus will be yours."


    Guan Shouzhong is happy to drink and chat. It''s just the cultivation technique that Su Jin brought out. Everyone knows how precious it is. A strange feeling that the crystal nucleus is not enough and he has to work hard to accumulate it arises in his heart.


    It has to be said that if a person sees a glimmer of hope when he is confused, and even gets the way to get that hope, he will sweep away the original confusion, and the goal will become extremely clear, and this is what he feels now.


    As a base leader, he also has to work hard to make money.


    So in the next few days, the people in the base were surprised to see the recruitment announcement posted by the base. In addition to the recruitment information of some powers, there were even many recruitment information for ordinary people, which made the base boiling up in an instant.


    Can ordinary people also have jobs to earn money? You know, as long as they earn the crystal nucleus, they can go to the canteen for a change, and this is a serious job!


    "Building walls? We need to build a city wall in our base? "


    Some people looked at the announcement about the recruitment of relevant staff for the construction of the city wall of the base, Haoqi road.


    It contains information about the recruitment of architects, construction workers, native talents, water system talents, and gold talents. Architects and construction workers can be non talents. Crystal nucleus accounts according to the working hours of the day, but the threshold is quite low.


    There are also some information about recruiting doctors and nurses. Even ordinary people can be recruited if they are engaged in related industries before the end of the world.


    All kinds of recruitment information make everyone excited, their base will be better and better!


    If so, then they don''t have to muddle through day by day as before. Maybe they can live well in the base, maybe they can see their lost relatives and friends, maybe... They can even go through this end of life safely and return to their previous life?


    In any case, all parts of the base began to be rebuilt, not only the reinforcement of the city wall, but also the construction sites of dormitory buildings, trading markets and experimental farms.


    "What else can you learn from the s city base?"


    Xiang Sanjin asked Lin Xiuyuan curiously. After they listened to Lu Hao''s and Su Jin''s suggestions, they succeeded in mobilizing everyone''s enthusiasm. So he was still curious about something more distinctive.


    "That must be our Xinyu store."


    Lin Xiuyuan complacent way, what is more distinctive than Xinyu store?


    The answer is No.

 Chapter 665

    A shop that can supply goods and materials is not available in any base. I''m afraid it''s only the s city base where their heart talk team is located.


    After listening to Sanjin, he kept sighing: "if only we had a store like that here."


    He knew that the Xinyu shop Lin Xiuyuan said was actually opened by their Xinyu team. That''s because they live in s city base, but it''s different here. Even if they will help here during this period, they just stay here for a short time.


    However, the speaker didn''t mean to listen. Lin Xiuyuan felt that if they opened another Xinyu store in this base, it was entirely possible, that is, there were no hands to use, and the supply of materials was not convenient.


    "We can just do it behind the scenes and contract it to Guan Shouzhong."


    Su Jin suggested.


    After Lin Xiuyuan came back, he told his family about this idea. Su Jin thought that they could not leave their hands here. They were trustworthy in Guanshou. They could be suppliers behind the scenes.


    "What does contracting mean?"


    Nie Qing doesn''t understand of ask.


    "Let others open stores, we only supply goods and collect supply funds"


    Lin Cheng explained that he had been a contractor before, and he thought Su Jin''s proposal was very good.


    "What should we do if we don''t have time to come here to supply materials after their shop is sold out?"


    Huang Yunxiang thought of this problem, a supply shop for material demand is still very large.


    "Transport array, one is not enabled"


    Su Jin said with a smile that after the last space upgrade, there was a transmission array that was still idle. At that time, because the family couldn''t find a safe and suitable place to reset the transmission array, they put it there for the time being.


    "I think it''s OK. We have to wait for Xiao Hao to come back and discuss it. Even if we contract to them, we have to have a suitable person to be the middleman, and we haven''t found such a person yet."


    Su Xiangzhe analyzed.


    None of the three people in Guanshou is a space psionic. Because they never trust the space psionic, there are no such people around them. As for their family, it is impossible to guard here.


    "Well, don''t worry. Life will be long in the future. If you can''t, you can only use uncle Nie''s storage bag."


    Su Jin also thought of this, but if she could, she still didn''t want to put Nie Qing''s storage bag here. It was very convenient for her family to have a storage bag to hold things along the way.


    Lu Hao has been busy in Guan Shouzhong''s office all day. He never knew that it was such a complicated matter to be a base commander. Fortunately, they were just a free team.


    "We''ll be here tomorrow"


    Lu Hao pointed to the map on the table and said that it showed a grain depot in H Province. He thought it was too outrageous not to get the materials back there.


    "We''ve sent people three times before, and no one survived. Hundreds of people lost."


    Besides, they are all powers. Guan Shou''s memory of what happened before is a little painful. It''s probably a mistake in his decision-making, so his reputation in the base has plummeted since then.


    "Give it to us, 50000 nuclei"


    Lu Hao reported a number without any politeness.


    He has seen the revenue and expenditure details of the base. Although the head of the base is very annoying, he really earns a lot of crystal nuclei. He can receive a lot of crystal nuclei every day just for rent.


    Guan Shouzhong almost choked by a mouthful of tea. Isn''t this a fake captain of the army?


    Although the former army captain didn''t regard money as dirt, he never bargained with others on money. Is the man who asked him for crystal nucleus in front of him really the former army captain?


    However, he responded and agreed directly.


    Don''t mention that the reward for completing this task is 50000 crystal cores. Even if he gives 50000 crystal cores to the Lu team in vain, he is willing to.


    "There is a condition"


    Guan Shouzhong looked at Lu Hao and said.


    Seeing that Lu Hao motioned him to go on, Guan Shouzhong said with a brilliant smile: "I want to go with you."


    This is the captain of his army. How can he let the captain do dangerous tasks outside? He can enjoy his success in the base?


    So no matter how dangerous the place is, he will follow them.


    "Yes, just don''t delay."


    Lu Hao picks eyebrows and says that he hasn''t cooperated with Guan Shouzhong to kill zombies. If it''s Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin, he doesn''t worry at all. This boy... If it doesn''t work, let him stay in the car all the time, Lu Hao thinks.


    On the contrary, Guan Shouzhong was very excited. He was going to kill the zombie with the army! He must perform well and let the captain of the army have a look at his strength since the end of his life. Maybe this time, the army will really look up to him!


    When Lu Hao returned to his residence, he agreed with Su Jin''s proposal, but he also felt that there was no candidate for him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll discuss it with them when the time comes. In fact, as long as we can ensure the safety of the store, it doesn''t matter if we don''t have space powers."


    Lu Hao said that they went to see the warehouse. There are so many things in such a large space. The three of them don''t believe that the spatial powers have their own reasons. If they want to open a shop here, it doesn''t matter if there are no spatial powers.


    "Xiao Hao, you must find a way to drive here. The future of my grandchildren depends on you!"


    Lu Guanhai patted Lu Hao on the shoulder to remind him.


    "Dad, you think too far"


    Lu Hao Fuer, since Su Jin became pregnant, Lu Guanhai has been particularly keen on collecting crystal nuclei. He keeps saying that the Lu family''s space was only opened in his generation, so he has the obligation to spread this space to the Lu family''s descendants from generation to generation.


    Lin Xiuyuan came up to Su Jin and asked in a low voice, "tut Tut, you''ve taken two men as soon as you''re pregnant. The old and the young make money for you. How do you feel? I''m envious. "


    "Envy? Or you''ll get pregnant and try. "


    Su Jin stares at Lin Xiuyuan and says that she doesn''t have a pain in the back when she is standing. God knows how afraid she is of the day of childbirth. Although she doesn''t have much reaction during pregnancy, she is extremely worried when she thinks of the terrible scenes of women''s childbirth in previous TV dramas.


    "I''d like to, but I can''t afford it."


    Lin Xiuyuan said helplessly, in fact, how nice it is to be a happy little woman. The whole family is kind to her, and they can also give birth to a new life. Unlike them, men are born with a hard life!


    So Lin Xiuyuan, who felt that he was born with a hard life, was forced to take a task the next day to protect Guan Shouzhong and his colleagues.


    "What? All three of them are going? "


    Lin Xiuyuan points to the excited three people who climb on the minibus and asks.


    "Well, they lead the way."


    Lu Hao''s words made the three people on the bus feel deeply for a long time. They are going to show their performance to the team leader. Does Lu think they are a leader?

 Chapter 666

    "There are people in charge of all kinds of business in the base these days. We''ll be fine if we go out for a day."


    Guan Shouzhong answers the family''s questions, and even Su Xiangzhe is worried that it doesn''t matter if he''s not at the base.


    "It doesn''t matter. We used to go out to kill zombies. It''s no problem for Lao Wu."


    Xiang Sanjin also said happily.


    Driving Tian Yongyi almost hummed a little song, this is the happiest time he has ever been a driver.


    Mao Qiqi was also brought out by Su Jin early in the morning.


    Looking at this young girl, Guan Shouzhong always feels strange. He can always see the little girl these days, but she disappears at night. He guesses that she is probably the kind of child who goes to bed early and gets up early.


    But today they came out to do such a dangerous task, why did they take her with them?


    In fact, the family didn''t plan to take Qiqi out. After all, Qiqi met Yang Xingye in the side yard when long Xingtian came, but Mao Qiqi assured her that she just hid behind the door and looked at Yang Xingye. The other party didn''t see her, and because of the little girl''s begging, Su Jin had to take her out.


    Thinking of Yang Xingye, who has been tormented by hallucinogens, Lu Hao has no objection. Now it is estimated that no one will believe Yang Xingye''s crazy words, and he is still in the detention room of the base.


    "Lu team, why did you bring a child out today?"


    Guan Shouzhong asked in a low voice, is it the land team that they think of today''s task too simply?


    Lu Hao chuckled and said, "child? You don''t have to beat her. "


    Guan Shouzhong''s eyes widened. He is a level five power of the gold system. Is that little girl also a power?


    "Then you''ll know"


    Lu Hao intends to bring Qiqi out, but also wants to tell Guan Shouzhong about the psychic powers. Now they don''t seem to know the existence of such powers.


    Guan Shouzhong sighed. How weak they were seen by the captain of the army. Now he even said that a child could beat him.


    ¡­¡­


    The storage warehouse shown on the map is actually in a suburb, probably because too many people knew it was a warehouse, so many people found it at the beginning of the end of the world, but many people at that time turned into the first zombies there.


    "You have so many zombies here."


    Nie Qing looks at the outside and says that when they are on the road, they have seen a lot of powers killing zombies, but zombies still emerge one after another on both sides of the road.


    "Don''t stop if you can. We''d better go back and forth on the same day."


    Lu Hao said to Tian Yongyi.


    Su Xiangzhe has also been using the thunder ability to bounce away the zombies around the car, which also saves them many times of being forced to stop. But when they come to a crossroad, it seems that the layers of zombies are waiting for them, which blocks several roads.


    Guan Shouzhong three people are nervous, and ready to fight.


    "About 3000 zombies"


    Mao Qiqi said.


    "Well, I won''t go down in half an hour."


    Su Jin also said to the family.


    "What do you mean? Half an hour? "


    Tian Yongyi turned to ask, and how did the little girl know there were more than 3000 zombies?


    By this time, Lu Hao had already rushed out first, and the powerful power fire lit up all the zombies outside the car. In a few seconds, those zombies were shrinking rapidly in front of the crowd and turned into collapsed ashes.


    On the other side, the zombies were intercepted by several strong vines, which gave the family a chance to breathe.


    Before the three of them had time to react to all this, the release of various powers had killed hundreds of zombies, and the little girl was cutting all the zombies by herself.


    The most amazing thing is that the zombies who are about to rush towards her seem to hit an invisible barrier, and the next second they are cut off by the sharp blade in the little girl''s hand.


    What strength! What a neat hack. Is she a power?


    Guan Shouzhong doesn''t care to continue to doubt, but also starts to use Jin''s powers to kill the zombies coming. Xiang Sanjin and Guan Shouzhong are both Jin''s powers, while Tian Yongyi is a wind''s power. However, Xiang Sanjin and Tian Yongyi are powers that awaken after the red rain, so they are level 4 powers now.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, you are really a class 6 ice system. I thought you cheated me."


    Xiang Sanjin turns the Jin power into a long sword and says while chopping the zombie.


    In fact, the family''s powers and skills were too good. It seemed that each of them seemed to be a different person in front of the zombie. No one would stop for a moment, so he could only talk to Lin Xiuyuan, who was forced to protect them.


    Lin Xiuyuan helps Tian Yongyi block a stone thorn, and the ice shield he uses to block immediately wraps the stone thorn and stabs the zombie in the opposite direction!


    Bang!


    The zombie of the earth system who just roared has no voice any more. Tian Yongyi wants to hold back the excitement of clapping. He meows too much!


    "Is it good to deceive you? I''m level six. "


    Lin Xiuyuan replied.


    In other words, the strength of the three subordinates of the brother-in-law is too weak. How can I feel that even Lu Guanhai, the weakest in the previous team, seems to be much more powerful than them?


    In fact, he didn''t realize their progress in the past month. He swept through the whole H city and went to the dead city Z with the most zombies.


    Killing zombies and resting repeatedly every day has greatly increased everyone''s physical strength and powers, so zombies are no longer a threat in the eyes of the whole family.


    But at this time, Guan Shouzhong''s three people are still in a state of high tension, let alone free play.


    Mao Qiqi killed and killed the three people in Guanshou middle, because the zombies gathered here were the most, and the zombies of the family were solved just after they gathered together. In her eyes, the movements of the three people became slow motion, and the zombies gathered more and more.


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, Guan Shouzhong also had mixed feelings in her heart. Moreover, the little girl seemed to be smiling all the time. A metal zombie was also decapitated by the knife in her hand.


    "That''s Qiqi''s mental power injected into the face of the knife, so no matter how hard the zombie is, she can chop it."


    Lin Xiuyuan explained that this is a set of methods created by Qiqi when she was in Z city. It can be said that she has brought the spiritual power to the extreme.


    "What is mental power?"


    Guan Shouzhong was puzzled and asked, "forgive him for coming out of the countryside. Why can''t he understand eight out of ten of the family''s words?"?

 Chapter 667

    "We''ll discuss this later, and make a quick decision."


    Lu Hao said after hearing the conversation.


    They are still a long way from the granary. If they don''t come back in the evening, they will live with these three people outside the dangerous area.


    Several people also nodded, cooperated with Lin Xiuyuan to fight with all one''s strength.


    Until the end of the battle under the car, Su Jin looked at the time and said with a smile, "26 minutes, progress."


    "Lu team, how did you advance to the seventh level fire system and the seventh level wood system of Su Jin? It''s amazing."


    He quickly digs for the crystal core in San Phnom Penh, and asks, Captain Lu''s group lethality is too strong. Many mutant zombies are burned by him before they can perform their powers. Although Su Jin has never got off the bus, every vine''s place is a move to defeat the enemy, not to mention if she gets off the bus.


    "When you kill all the zombies around your base, you''ll understand."


    Lu Hao killed the zombies who had gathered together again while digging the crystal core. The zombie group just got rid of here, and soon another zombie came, worthy of H Province.


    Su Jin looks at wave after wave of zombies outside in the car and laughs. It seems that there is a lot of room for development here. The time she comes here always gives her the feeling of bringing the whole family to test.


    The ability of wood system can dig out the crystal core very fast. When every vine is pulled out, a crystal core can be brought out accurately.


    Huang Yunxiang constantly washes a large basket of crystal cores with water system ability, while Lu Hao and Su Xiangzhe defend on the side. The cooperation of the family seems to be a kind of tacit understanding.


    To three gold sighed tone, can''t help but think of his original family.


    At the end of his life, although he arrived at home in time, his elderly parents still became zombies, while his elder brother and sister-in-law were trapped in a distant place with their young children. The situation of Tian Yongyi''s family was not much better. The elderly could not resist the zombie virus. In the end, only some young and middle-aged people escaped from the village


    It''s the first time they''ve seen a team like Captain Lu, who is capable of killing zombies together.


    "Let''s go. Let''s leave them alone."


    Lu Hao motioned to Tian Yongyi to continue driving. There were several groups of zombies running towards them in the distance, but they didn''t intend to stay here any longer. If they were in this place all the time, they would not be able to kill the zombies for a few days.


    Along the way, because of the constant interference of zombies, the group arrived at the warehouse area after noon.


    "There are several factories in front of us, and we''ll arrive after we go up that hill."


    Guan Shouzhong pointed to the outside and said to the family.


    "Qiqi, what''s the situation ahead?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Not so good. There are at least 20000 zombies out there."


    Mao Qiqi''s prediction is conservative, especially one of the factories is full of zombies. The more than 20000 zombies she said just now do not include those in the factory.


    "Locked up in a factory?"


    After hearing this, Su Jin thought of cannibal. In that case, she would put it in the factory.


    "I just wanted to ask, Kiki, how did she know the situation ahead?"


    Guan Shouzhong finally couldn''t help asking. The little girl had been reminding them of the road condition all the way, and it was very accurate every time. Although Tian Yongyi didn''t ask anything, she unconsciously listened to the little girl''s words.


    "Qiqi is a psychic. She can sense the dangerous situation around her. She can distinguish the zombies and human beings around her."


    Lu Hao just began to explain to the three.


    After listening to Lu Hao''s explanation, Guan Shouzhong''s eyes are shining at Mao Qiqi. "This ability is a cheating weapon, but I don''t seem to find anyone in the base has this ability."


    If only there were, Guan Shouzhong thought disappointed.


    "The number of psychic powers is more rare than that of therapeutic powers. It''s very lucky to find one. However, if you don''t know this kind of power, it''s probably easy for others to think it''s a psychopath, so you''d better pay more attention in the base. Maybe there will be some."


    When Su Jin said this, she thought of muyunle with Wei Junhao. She didn''t know what happened to the little guy and whether she was comfortable living in the Wei family, but her thoughts were soon interrupted by the roar of zombies outside.


    "It''s the factory on the right. It''s full of zombies."


    Mao Qiqi pointed to the source of the sound in front and said.


    Tian Yongyi bumped open several zombies, gritted his teeth and continued to drive forward. It seemed that the zombies inside the factory were blocked by someone with gold power, so they couldn''t turn over. However, the surrounding walls didn''t seem to last long, especially after hearing the sound of their cars passing outside, the zombies inside got more excited.


    "Stop here first"


    Lu Hao and Su Jin discussed and said.


    "Land team, you can''t stop here. What if all the zombies rush out?"


    Tian Yongyi said nervously.


    "If we don''t solve this problem, if we go further, we will be easily surrounded by zombies in front and behind, so we have to deal with it first. Don''t worry, it won''t take long."


    Lu Hao only explained so patiently when facing his former subordinates.


    Tian Yongyi nodded and stopped not far from the factory.


    "Uncle, try to be thicker"


    Su Jin said to Lin Cheng.


    Lin Cheng nodded. He knew Su Jin''s plan was to consolidate the wall with the earth power, so that the cannibal flower could slowly eat the zombies inside. It was very easy for him, and there was a family nearby to help him clean up the zombies.


    So Guan Shouzhong three people watched the whole family go down around Su Jin, and a strong vine suddenly appeared at the foot of Su Jin outside, lifting her and Lu Hao up.


    The zombies in the wall saw two people suddenly appear in the high place, and all of them rushed forward like crazy.


    "Tut, quite a lot. Now Xiaocui is going to be happy."


    Su Jin quickly spawned cannibals, one, two, three, four... In order to make cannibals eat faster, she gave birth to six in the factory wall.


    As soon as the cannibal flowers took root, they began to eat. There were no zombies to attack them, so they ate more happily.


    They quickly walked down from the shrunken vines, and Lin Cheng also surrounded a strong enough stone wall outside the wall.


    "They can''t break this wall for a long time."


    Lin Cheng said with pride.


    "That''s enough. They''ll eat fast in it."


    Su Jin said with a smile.

 Chapter 668

    "Is the warehouse we''re going to be near here?"


    Mao Qiqi asked suddenly.


    "Yes, see the slope in front of you. It''s very close to the warehouse when you climb on it."


    Guan Shouzhong replied.


    "There''s a mutant zombie up the slope, and there''s a lot of zombies down there."


    Mao Qiqi reminds a way.


    "What does that mean?"


    Lu Guanhai''s strange way, a mutant zombie, many mutant zombies, why not together to separate?


    "Tian Yongyi, stop the car"


    Lu Hao said suddenly.


    Tian Yongyi, who had already driven the car up the slope, immediately stepped on the brake, although he didn''t understand why Lu Hao said that.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, come down with me and have a look."


    Lu Hao continued.


    "Good"


    Lin Xiuyuan was eager to see what was going on in front of them. They had heard the sound of zombies, but why didn''t those zombies appear in front of them?


    "Be careful"


    Although Su Jin knew that they had the ability to protect themselves, he still couldn''t help reminding them.


    They nodded and slowly got out of the car and walked up the ramp in front of them.


    The ramp is too high, so they can''t see what''s going on on the other side. They can only hear the louder and louder sound of the zombie, but they can''t see the shadow of a zombie.


    "It''s so weird"


    Lin Xiuyuan has never encountered such a situation.


    "The zombie in the back should be trapped."


    Lu Hao said.


    Lin Xiuyuan thinks what Lu Hao said is very reasonable, otherwise those zombies can''t be close at hand but don''t show up.


    When they reached the top, they were shocked by the sight.


    After the ascent, there was a sharp downhill, and the downhill was smooth, which turned out to be a road paved with ice. At the bottom of the road was a huge pit, in which countless zombies were roaring, but the upper wall of the pit was also covered with smooth ice, and the dead could not climb out.


    On the right side of the road, a mutant zombie was firmly built in the cement, leaving only the position above the arm exposed.


    "Good guy, I just want to say good guy, this is a trap without solution."


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t dare to go further. If they had just driven up the slope instead of parking, they would have been torn to pieces by the zombies in the deep pit immediately after sliding down the ice!


    Who made this trap!


    Roar!


    The zombie, which was built in cement, threw two ice spikes at the two people. When he saw the two people standing on one side, the zombie wanted to get out of the cement immediately, but its lower body could not move.


    Lu Hao threw a fireball at the ice zombie with his backhand and solved it directly.


    After the ice zombies were burned by the fire, the smooth ice on the ramp disappeared.


    It seems that this is why the ice zombie is trapped there. As soon as it disappears, the ice powers on the road and on the wall will disappear at the same time.


    The people in the car saw that the two people on the slope were just standing at the top and did not continue to walk down. They also thought of something.


    "Land team, what''s going on ahead?"


    Xiang Sanjin asked anxiously standing beside the door.


    "It''s a man-made trap. If we had just opened it, we would have fallen into a pit with more than 20000 zombies."


    Lu Hao explained the scene he and Lin Xiuyuan had just seen to everyone.


    "I know. Because someone wanted to occupy the warehouse, he made a trap on the road. No matter what zombies or humans came, they would all fall into the pit."


    Nie Qing said.


    Nie Qing''s words make people in the car feel cool behind. Who is so vicious?


    "There are a lot of abandoned cars in the pit"


    Lu Hao looked at Guan Shouzhong and said, the meaning is self-evident.


    "That is to say, those people I sent before are likely to fall into the trap set by others?"


    Guan Shouzhong looks ahead in disbelief. If so, he has to find out the originator!


    "No one"


    At this time, Mao Qiqi suddenly said.


    There are no humans near the warehouse ahead.


    "It''s probably zombied. Let''s go down and have a look."


    Su Jin said that she was also curious about how big the pit was, so that so many zombies, even mutant zombies, could not climb out.


    "Xiao Jin, lend me the XuanHuo fan"


    Lu Hao thought of this method. Although the many zombies in the pit looked terrible, they were also very attractive. If they used the Xuan Huo fan, they hardly needed any effort.


    Xiang Sanjin looks at Su Jin and hands Lu Hao a small and delicate fan. Although he doesn''t know what it is, he still keeps up with the whole family.


    "My God, I have goose bumps."


    Yellow rutin went to the top and looked down into the pit.


    What kind of person is needed to dig such a big pit!


    "An ice zombie was trapped here just now. I guess it made the ice surface and the ice wall on the wall before."


    Lu Hao pointed to the ash with only one crystal core left.


    "No way. Zombies listen to people?"


    Lin Cheng always feels as if something is wrong. How can ice zombies lay traps according to the arrangement of the trap maker?


    "Zombies don''t listen, but powers do."


    Su Jin replied.


    That is to say, the ice zombie was actually an ice psionic before. After he made the trap, he was buried in the concrete by his companion, and then he was forced to become an ice zombie.


    "The next two cars"


    Guan Shouzhong doesn''t want to open his eyes and continue to look. The two cars below are the cars driven by the team he sent.


    Before the base found a number of military vehicles with strong performance, solid body and large space, so he recognized the two vehicles in the pit.


    "Too much! It''s no man''s business


    Xiang Sanjin''s eyes were red. He clenched his fist and looked down at the noisy zombies. There might be their former colleagues. They were not killed in the war, but were framed to death!


    "Let''s get rid of the zombies. Some of them are about to climb out."


    Su Jin pointed to the restless zombies below and said that the ice wall disappeared, and they were standing on top of the zombies. No matter how deep the pit was, they were climbing up without fear of difficulties.


    "If we have gasoline, we''ll pour it in and burn it all!"


    Tian Yongyi said hatefully.


    "Brother, although we have gasoline, it''s not so wasteful. We can use a fan."


    Lin Xiuyuan patted Tian Yongyi on the shoulder and said.


    Uncle Nie''s XuanHuo fan is much better than gasoline.


    Without saying much, Lu Hao had already run to the front and began to perform fire power, while Su Jin tied the XuanHuo fan to a vine controlled by her and gently fanned the zombie group down. Lu Hao''s fire seemed to fall into a gasoline pit and spread for tens of meters!


    "What''s the situation? It''s not scientific?"


    Xiang Sanjin couldn''t believe his eyes, and he couldn''t help walking forward two steps to see more clearly.

 Chapter 669

    "Brother Sanjin, don''t go any further. I''m going to protect you. You''ll be burned by the XuanHuo fan."


    Lin Xiuyuan''s eyes and hands are quick to pull, like a fan to three gold said.


    "Xuan Huo fan? The legendary banana fan


    Guan Shouzhong thought of Princess Tiefan in the journey to the West.


    "Hey, hey, my fan is much better than that banana fan, isn''t it? Although they are similar in function, they are called "Xuan Huo fan"


    Nie Qing thinks the name XuanHuo fan is better.


    "I think the world is mysterious"


    Tian Yongyi said.


    When several people talked for a moment, the whole pit had been lit up by Lu Hao and Su Jin, who were cooperating with each other. With the weaker and weaker hissing, the family and Guan Shouzhong, who were standing on it, experienced the feeling of killing more than 20000 zombies in one breath.


    Ten minutes later, Qiqi said, "OK, there''s no one alive."


    Lu Hao breathed a sigh of relief and recovered the power that had never stopped. The power fire in the pit went out instantly.


    "Lu, your fire powers seem different from others?"


    Xiang Sanjin also noticed this point. Don''t fire series powers all fight out to be fire? How can the land team seem to be able to control the strength at any time, or even extinguish it at any time?


    "Well, it''s a gift."


    Lu Hao didn''t explain too much, but Xiang Sanjin thought that this was the best explanation. Their captain Lu was really the most different!


    Su Jin and his family can''t help laughing. These people believe Lu Hao''s words unconditionally.


    "Well, we can go all over the place and pick up the crystal nuclei. We don''t even need to dig."


    Lin Tianhui said happily that there were only ashes left in the zombie group burned by Lu Hao. There was no need to dig the crystal core at all.


    "Don''t pick it up. I''ll do it."


    Su Jin, according to his heart, weaves the wood vines into a huge network of vines, which is slowly lifted up from the bottom of the pit. The network shakes back and forth according to Su Jin''s control, and sieves all the ashes on it slowly, leaving only crystal cores, big or small, on the network.


    "It''s so convenient, sister Jin"


    Mao Qiqi music of drum up palm, small Jin elder sister just a move to pick up so many crystal nucleus.


    "Aunt, please"


    Su Jin said to Huang Yunxiang with a smile.


    "Oh, yeah, yeah, I''m stupid."


    As soon as Huang Yunxiang patted her forehead, she had not seen twenty or thirty thousand nuclei, but it was the first time that she had seen so many nuclei.


    At this moment, the huge net has been closed, and it is suspended in the air by a strong vine. The Yellow rutin exerts its water system ability and begins to wash away in an all-round way.


    "Uncle, how long will it take to fill the hole in front of you?"


    Lu Hao asked. He just asked the customs guard that this road is the only way. If they don''t go from here, there will be no other way around.


    "It will take me at least half a day to fill it with psionic powers, but as you can see, the rocks and soil dug out of this pit are all piled up around me, so I just need to move them in with psionic powers. It won''t take much time."


    Lin Chengbian said that he had begun to fill the pit with the surrounding stones and soil. Even if there would be less stones and soil, he could use his powers to do it.


    Seeing that the whole family was busy, Lu Hao remembered one thing and asked Guan Shouzhong, "you said you sent three groups of people to look for supplies? Are all three groups driving the same car? "


    "Yes, the army, when the base guards come out for a mission, we all provide the same kind of car."


    Guan Shouzhong recalled.


    "Well, do you remember who the first people were?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Land team, what do you mean?"


    Asked by Lu Hao, Xiang Sanjin also thought of a possibility.


    There are only two such cars in the trap, which means that maybe the first group of people didn''t have the trap when they came, or they died before they got here, but the second possibility is very small. They are well-equipped, strong and local, so they can''t be in danger on the way.


    "Zhang Pingping"


    Guan Shou suddenly thought of this player.


    "Zhang Pingping is an ice power!"


    Xiang Sanjin also thought of it and looked at the cement on the right side


    It''s not what they think, is it?


    "It''s just my guess. You don''t have to panic. Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Lu Hao looked at the expression of the three people, but he couldn''t bear to say anything more. Anyway, they were all going to the warehouse to have a look.


    It took Lin Cheng about half an hour to make the pit a little flat, but it was much more potholes than the road ahead.


    "Let me do it"


    Su Jin feels the overflowing wood power in her body, which is replenished by cannibals. Xiaocui seems to have eaten a lot. She must use more wood power.


    Lin Cheng also guessed the current situation of Su Jin, and took the initiative to let her go.


    I saw a brown pile from the pit of the soil came out, the pile closely connected, slowly formed a flat side of the road, actually looks solid and beautiful.


    "Let''s go. Let''s drive."


    Lin Xiuyuan walked in the direction of the car. Fortunately, the zombies nearby seemed to have fallen into the pit. They had been standing here for so long, and no other zombies had come.


    After this trap is solved, the road ahead has become very easy to walk, and the last car that let Guan Shou want to see is quietly parked at the door of the warehouse, which is the car of the first group of people.


    There are some wire fences around the warehouse, which seem to have been artificially added later, and the fence does not seem to have been damaged, that is to say, there are probably people in the warehouse now.


    "No one, not even a zombie."


    Mao Qiqi confirmed.


    The family took a look at the warehouse and only thought of two possibilities: Zombie animals or mutant plants. The warehouse is surrounded by smooth concrete walls and smooth cement roads. It doesn''t look like a place where mutant plants will appear.


    It could be zombies or something.


    "We must be careful of our feet"


    Su Jin cautions that their enemies are not just zombies.


    Lu Hao picked up Su Jin. He felt that Su Jin would be safer in his arms. He could not rest assured that she was in danger now.


    Tian Yongyi looks at them in surprise. He remembers that his sister-in-law used to be very tough.


    "Don''t ask, my sister is pregnant"


    Lin Xiuyuan said in a low voice, Su Jin is not that kind of delicate bag. There are reasons for this along the way.


    "My God... Is it the children of the army?"


    Tian Yongyi can''t help but exclaim, Captain Lu is going to have a baby?


    Tian Yongyi''s voice is not small, but also soon received a enough to pierce his eye knife, Guan Shouzhong quickly kicked Tian Yongyi: "what do you say, it''s not the children of the Lu team, is it still yours?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiang Sanjin covers his face. He feels that Lu seems to be more angry now. What should he do?

 Chapter 670

    On the concrete road outside the barbed wire, pools of black blood spread to the stone cover of the sewer not far away, but there was nothing else except some clothes that could not distinguish the original color.


    Lu Hao, holding Su Jin in one hand, stops and looks down at the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jin saw Lu Hao frown, then he also looked to the place where he could see.


    On the dry and hard cement floor, there are some irregular pits, which look like... Bullet marks?


    Guan Shouzhong also squatted down, looked at his feet and said, "it''s a bullet, that''s right."


    "It''s from the people in the warehouse, isn''t it?"


    Su Xiangzhe can also see that there are no other buildings around, and if you look up from this position, it''s from a row of ventilation windows above the warehouse.


    "It''s easy to hide a spear, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. Fortunately, there''s no one in here."


    Lin Xiuyuan also looked up at the height of the warehouse. If ordinary people really came here, it would be very difficult for them to avoid the hidden guns, right?


    "Since there''s no one inside, we''ll pick up our things and get out of here soon after we go in. I''m worried about zombies."


    Lu Hao looked around again and said.


    Guan Shou nodded, opened the barbed wire with his gold ability, and walked slowly forward with his family.


    The front door of the granary was directly opposite to them. The two silver gray iron doors, which were more than two meters high, looked very clean, with no blood stains and other dirt, which was quite different from the scene outside the barbed wire.


    "I''ll open the door. Be careful there''s something in it."


    Guan Shouzhong said.


    Lu Hao nodded and motioned for cover and was ready to attack at any time.


    The iron gate was slowly opened by the golden power. Although there was no time to run out of it for the first time, they didn''t dare to relax their vigilance.


    "There''s nothing in it, but if it''s a zombie cockroach or a zombie mouse, I don''t know."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. There were no cockroaches in H Province before the end of time, and now there are very few possibilities."


    Xiang Sanjin comforts him that although there may be zombie mice, he thinks that zombie mice are much better than the zombie cockroach friends they have heard of before.


    "Xiaojin, there seems to be a lot of materials in it."


    Huang Yunxiang walked slowly behind. Originally, they thought that someone had made such a big trap, and they must have found it. Maybe all the materials in it were taken away, but now it seems that the materials in it have not been touched.


    "We didn''t come in vain. This is the grain reserve of the population of H Province for a whole year! We Huaxia are really good at preparing for a rainy day. "


    Guan Shou said with emotion.


    "That is, when I used to watch the news, I used to listen to the news saying how much grain reserves there are in the country so far. At that time, I didn''t know what that meant. Now I finally understand."


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the full supplies here and couldn''t help admiring them.


    Lu Hao went upstairs with Su Jin in his arms. The stairs in the warehouse were made of iron. Lu Hao didn''t dare to step on them, otherwise the echoes in the huge warehouse would ring through the whole warehouse.


    Further up, there is a layer after layer of platform, which is full of neat bags of grain. Lu Hao and his wife stop beside an empty platform.


    "Someone lived here"


    Su Jin looked at all this in front of him and said.


    Several unfolded folding beds are quietly placed on the platform, with quilts and blankets on them. On the other side are some pots and pans on several tables, and even some gas tanks. It seems that those people originally planned to live here.


    The following people also followed up and saw several familiar backpacks on the ground at the first glance.


    That''s the backpack they distributed. That''s right.


    "It''s really them"


    It seems that the trap, the car and the bullet marks are all the masterpieces of the first team members.


    "How do you recruit players?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked suspiciously, how do these traces of life look like people who had been trained before? For example, although he retired from the army for so many years, he still habitually folded the quilt and put things back in place every day, but here is a mess.


    "It''s not that many people are powerful. At that time, I wanted to recruit as many as I could, and there were more people who could resist zombies, so I recruited all the registered powers."


    Guan Shouzhong has some regrets now, because he underestimated human nature too much.


    "It''s time for the people in your base to reorganize. Not everyone has the ability to eat that bowl of rice. The recruitment scope and assessment are still very necessary."


    Lu Hao said.


    For example, the guards of s city base were all formally trained before the end of the world and had been following Li haochu all the time. Even if there were new recruits in the base at the end, they were all professionally assessed. Those shantytown personnel who were employed unconventionally were also recognized by Liang Jiuhui because of their performance at the critical moment.


    "Yes, it''s my fault"


    The two groups of powers sent from behind Guanshou center were indirectly killed by him.


    "Ah, no wonder there are so many materials here that everyone will be excited when they look at them."


    Lin Tianhui is standing at a high place at the moment, so he can see the situation clearly.


    She could imagine the feeling of those people standing here. In the last days of lack of food, it would be so tempting to have the materials of this warehouse, so they would just stay in it after they found out.


    "It''s true, and this warehouse is a good place to defend and attack. They have made such a big trap outside. They should also take this place as their base."


    Lu Hao also said.


    "They are no more than 30 people, so they are not afraid of expiration."


    Tian Yongyi murmured.


    "Come on, land team, didn''t you say you have space powers? But there are so many things that can''t be filled up at one time, right? "


    Asked Sanjin.


    "It''s all packed"


    Su Jin asked Lu Hao to put himself down, went to the next platform and waved. The materials on the whole platform disappeared.


    "Little sister-in-law? Aren''t you a wooden power? "


    Tian Yongyi asked in surprise. He never thought that Su Jin was the spatial power in Lu Hao''s team.


    "Double system, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Su Jin turned and said with a smile.


    Three people shake their heads together, so can the psionic have two powers at the same time?


    "Sometimes I really think that you are still living in the last few months. If it wasn''t for the high level of zombies here, I really doubt that we have passed through."


    Lin Xiuyuan added another knife to the three.

 Chapter 671

    Because guess here may be to zombie rats, so Su Jin collection speed is very fast, and Lu Hao has been protecting her around.


    When they received it, they found a platform full of black blood, some sniper guns and ammunition on it, and the clothes on the ground also showed that their bodies had been eaten.


    "Where do zombies come in?"


    Su Jin looked at the small mesh exhaust windows, which were obviously the places they used to investigate the enemy''s situation and attack the outside.


    This warehouse is probably to prevent rats and insects, so there are no holes on the ground, even the two iron doors and the surrounding walls. The only gap is the exhaust windows in this row.


    Su Jin also saw traces of black blood on a railing of the exhaust window.


    "It''s possible that they shot the people who found the warehouse outside, probably the zombies from the corpses."


    Lu Hao guessed.


    Su Jin nodded, ready to continue to collect materials into the space. They just collected materials from the middle up. Now they need to collect materials from the top down again.


    "I''ll hold you. These stairs are narrow."


    Lu Hao picked up Su Jin again. Su Jin was used to Lu Hao''s sudden strength. He held his neck firmly, but he was stunned when he looked up.


    Lu Hao also felt his little wife''s body suddenly stiff and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Jin hugged Lu Hao''s hands and unconsciously tightened: "up, just lit up."


    Lu Hao looked up and saw that there was not enough light on the warehouse. There was nothing unusual on the black dome, but the occasional flash in the thick black made his back cool.


    If he''s right, those are probably bats.


    "Later, if it''s dangerous, don''t worry so much. Go first."


    Lu Hao said in a low voice that he could not put Su Jin in danger.


    "Go down first"


    Su Jin remembered that the others were below. They didn''t know the danger here, but why didn''t the bats attack them for so long?


    "There''s light. Those shouldn''t be zombie bats."


    Lu Hao said that he could only explain it in this way. If the zombie bats were still outside, they would pounce on them, so it is very likely that they are human eating mutant bats.


    When they came down, Su Jin didn''t dare to delay any longer. He collected all the materials on the platform passing by. Now, there is only the largest material below.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, can your powers seal all of them?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Up here? Why seal it up? "


    Lin Xiuyuan looked up and looked around. If he sealed the whole warehouse with ice, he would still consume some powers. However, Su Jin could supplement his powers, so it was nothing, but why did he seal it?


    "There''s nothing on it."


    Lu Guanhai looked up. There was no zombie.


    "Look carefully. We just saw it from a high place. The black circle on the roof should be bats."


    Lu Hao said solemnly.


    "Bat?"


    Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianhui cover their mouths and try not to let themselves cry out. Originally, they didn''t look at it, but when Lu Hao said that, they also think it looks too strange. If they look at the dome carefully, it''s an irregular circle at all!!!


    "My mother, why don''t they attack us?"


    Tian Yongyi felt that he was about to be scared to pee. He was afraid that one would suddenly fall from his head.


    "The light from the exhaust fan, they''re probably mutant bats."


    Lu Hao pointed to a circle of exhaust windows above the warehouse and said.


    "Don''t be surprised, son. Seal it. It''s afternoon now."


    Huang Yunxiang quickly reminds a way.


    "I see."


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t waste any more time. The light from the exhaust window came in obliquely. Now a place has become a shadow. They have to speed up the time.


    Su Jin has been collecting the surrounding materials while the family are talking. They want to leave here as soon as possible when the bats are not aggressive.


    Lin Xiuyuan has never been so anxious as he is now. The warehouse is too big. He is nervous and anxious now, for fear that the bats above his head will attack suddenly.


    "Don''t be nervous, son. We can''t do it."


    Lin Cheng comforted him that since it''s not a zombie bat, but a mutant bat, it''s a big deal that they can''t bite and die.


    "Xiuyuan, I''ll help you too"


    Guan Shouzhong said that he was ready to seal from the other side with the golden ability.


    "No, I''ll be ready in a minute."


    Lin Xiuyuan calms down. If the gold system is connected with the ice system, he can''t control it. He might as well use all the ice system powers.


    With that, Lin Xiuyuan began to do his best. A transparent layer of ice quickly flew over everyone''s head. It was as bright as crystal under the light outside. In less than ten minutes, a transparent protective layer was completed.


    "Beautiful"


    Xiang Sanjin couldn''t help praising that now he was finally relieved.


    "Su Jin is really quick to collect materials."


    Tian Yongyi has been watching Su Jin collect materials. It''s the first time for him to see such a quick spatial power.


    After the materials are packed, they are all packed in transparent PE bags on wooden cards. Su Jin puts these materials on the other side of the space stream to avoid confusion with the things in the space.


    About 20 minutes later, Su Jin finally collected all the materials here, and the whole warehouse became empty.


    Bang!


    The worrying thing happened. On the transparent ice, the first mutant bat fell on it. It was a pure black bat the size of an adult rooster. Because the ice was transparent, you could see its big mouth and tusks.


    Just now, he thought it would be OK to be bitten by a mutant bat. Lin Cheng suddenly didn''t think so. With such a big mouth, can he bite off his arm directly?


    "It''s good. It''s good to block it."


    Lu Guanhai and others also felt a lingering fear. At this time, other mutant bats rushed down one after another. Some mutant bats even got a bite on the ice.


    "I''ll drive"


    Tian Yongyi also understood that they had to leave here quickly, because there were more mutant bats flying down.


    Guan Shou nodded. The door of the warehouse had been closed by him when they came. He was afraid that something would come in suddenly, so now he needed to open it again.


    The door was opened slowly, and their car was not far away, but they had to go through the barbed wire to get there.


    Lu Hao looked at the group of people running out of the back, suddenly thought of the upper exhaust window, immediately yelled to everyone: "run!"

 Chapter 672

    Tian Yongyi, who was running in front of him, thought that the ice was broken. He couldn''t help looking back: "it''s not broken."


    "Exhaust windows, they may fly out of the exhaust windows."


    Lu Hao shouts, although it''s not completely dark now, they have just alerted the mutant bats, so he can''t guarantee that they won''t break out.


    Sure enough, with the first mutant bat coming out of the exhaust window, several more also came out one after another!


    "I''ll go! Get in the car quickly


    Lin Xiuyuan picked up Mao Qiqi and ran to the car without looking back.


    Su Jin sat in Lu Hao''s arms, aiming at a few mutant bats with a few extremely fast leaves.


    The leaves were so nearly invisible that the first few mutant bats were cut in half and fell to the ground.


    The rest of the mutant bats all jumped on the dead bats and began to eat.


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief, but also for some time.


    More and more mutant bats came out of the exhaust window, but the group had all run to the car and closed the door.


    "Drive, they''re catching up"


    Nie Qing looked at the back and said that a big black bat was rushing towards their car. He was really worried that the car couldn''t hold.


    Boom!


    Lu Hao opened a gap in the window to release the fire power backward. Although he successfully burned several bats, there were still a large number of bats chasing him.


    Bang bang!


    A few bats hit the rear window of the car. Fortunately, a layer of metal railings was added by Rongyuan in front of the rear window of the car, so it didn''t matter for the time being.


    "And cannibals to recycle"


    Su Jin frowned and said, so they still have to stop for a moment later.


    "What''s that?"


    To three gold don''t understand of ask a way, before Su Jin in factory courtyard wall inside birth cannibal flower of time, they didn''t see.


    Su Jin didn''t care to answer. Now Lu Hao is still attacking with fire. There are some effects, but the bats seem to be unable to kill.


    "Uncle Nie, can you do the same thing with me


    Su Jin asked. It''s obviously troublesome to attack the mutant bats in a scattered way. It''s easy to gather them together.


    "The wind blows away the stone?"


    Nie Qing asks a way, at that time they two still have the sentiment to their that move to take a name.


    Su Jin nodded. This time, it''s about to be called fengjuan Feidao.


    As soon as Nie Qing''s eyes brightened, he immediately understood Su Jin''s meaning, so they went to the window together and opened a gap to release the power.


    "Tian Yongyi, slow down the car a little bit"


    Lu Hao said to Tian Yongyi.


    "OK"


    Although I don''t know why, Tian Yongyi knows that he just has to do it.


    A huge rotating wind roll formed outside the car. With the rapid rotation of the wind roll, Su Jin condensed one huge leaf after another and threw it towards the wind roll. First, the wind roll slowly absorbed those leaves. After getting Su Jin''s signal, Nie Qing made great efforts to condense the wind roll towards the direction of the bats behind.


    The people in the car are looking out nervously. The wind seems to rotate faster and faster, and become bigger and bigger. Soon, the mutant bats are swept in by the wind.


    Su Jin also quickly controls the wood ability. At this time, the wind roll is like a huge blender. All the mutant bats that will be rolled in are stirring in no fixed direction.


    Originally, the colorless wind slowly turned into red, and Lu Hao had signaled Tian Yongyi to stop the car temporarily.


    Tian Yongyi was shocked to see the scene in the rearview mirror. All the bats had been stirred in!


    "It''s so powerful. The wind system can still be used like this!"


    For the first time, Feng''s Tian Yongyi saw the power of combining Feng''s ability with other powers, and Nie Qing''s Feng''s ability seems to be more than level 5.


    A few minutes later, the road was bloody red, all the mutant bats were smashed on the ground, and no one flew towards the crowd.


    "It''s done. It doesn''t seem too scary."


    Nie Qing said with a sense of achievement.


    "My daughter-in-law reacted quickly and came up with a good way."


    Lu Guanhai gives Su Jin a thumbs up. His good grandson or good granddaughter must also be a smart baby.


    When several people were talking, the car had already arrived near the former factory. Tian Yongyi knew that his family would stay here for a while. He had been ready, but he didn''t hear the roar of the zombies before.


    "There are more than 300 more"


    Mao Qiqi didn''t need Su Jin to remind her, so she told everyone about it first.


    What''s going on?


    Looking at Guan Shouzhong and his family, Sanjin found that there were more than 300 left. How could there be tens of thousands of them before?


    "Lao Guan, come here and open the door"


    Lu Hao shouts.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, I''ll see"


    Xiang Sanjin also followed the family curiously.


    Lin Cheng removed the stone wall, revealing the door inside. It seems that there are no senior zombies inside. They didn''t destroy the two walls after they left.


    Guan Shouzhong opened the door effortlessly. Lu Hao burned a piece of zombies with a wave, and the rest was quickly solved by his family.


    Tian Yongyi also ran to come over, and the other two people looked at the scene inside the factory, suddenly stunned.


    A few huge mutant plants are still chewing, and their flowers, even zombies?


    "This, this is a mutant plant?"


    Guan Shouzhong asked, why do mutant plants eat zombies?


    "It''s a mutant plant controlled by Su Jin. It only eats zombies."


    Lu Hao explained.


    After several cannibal flowers are all chewed, Su Jin takes them back with a smile. Xiaocui just thanks her lovingly.


    "Can the wood power manipulate the mutant plants?"


    To three gold asked, how their base in the wood of the ability have no such?


    "Alone"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Well, the three people are no longer entangled. Along the way, they let them see too many incredible things. Now although these giant mutant plants have disappeared in the hands of Su Jin, they can be calm in their hearts.


    "Thank you so much today."


    On the way back, Guan Shouzhong sincerely thanks.


    "Don''t forget the task reward"


    Lu Hao also felt that they had helped a lot. So many materials were enough for the base to consume for a long time.


    "Land team, do you want to be our base commander? I think you can take this base further. "


    Guan Shouzhong said seriously.


    "No"


    Lu Hao''s answer is firm, he and Xiaojin together with a family, just don''t take so many irrelevant people, even want to lose freedom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Didn''t even think about it?


    On the contrary, Guan Shouzhong laughs. He remembers Lu Hao who was forced to be the captain by the director of the team. At that time, Lu Hao''s expression of reluctance is still the same as that of the team!

 Chapter 673

    Although Lu Hao flatly refused Guan Shouzhong''s proposal, he helped him do what he could after returning to the base.


    The original group of guards in the base were reorganized. Some of them passed the assessment and were incorporated into the base''s city protection team. The other part was transformed into a mercenary Corps in batches. Only the city protection team members still enjoy the original treatment.


    For example, no matter whether there is a mission or not, the base will pack food, while the other part of the so-called mercenary Corps will no longer enjoy the same treatment as before. They can only exchange food in the canteen of the base through their daily tasks and the crystal nucleus obtained from killing zombies.


    In this way, there are many screened personnel in the base who are not happy.


    They even spontaneously formed a rebellious team to make trouble in the administrative office of the base. They found out that the base would owe them, and even injured several city guards who came to maintain order.


    "Why don''t you say we don''t? That''s not what you said when you came to us


    "Yes, why did several people in the same period stay and kick me out?"


    "Even in the last days, there should be a king''s law, right?"


    At this time, several tall men came out from the inside. Seeing that their protest had an effect, they were even more aggressive.


    "Who hurt them?"


    The tall and straight man at the head asked.


    "Of course, we''re the ones who hurt us. We all have a share, don''t we?"


    Chen Chong screamed.


    He thinks that the base is bullying. In the past, some of the requirements they mentioned after they joined the base have been met. Now, although they don''t know what the base is making, they don''t come and go at once!


    The man squinted at Chen Chong and some people around him. The next second he went directly around Chen Chong and took off his two arms.


    How fast!


    When did he stand behind him?!


    Chen Chong''s eyes widened after the pain came. The man moved behind him in an instant!


    "Chen Chong didn''t want to make progress when he was a base guard. He took part in gambling in the base day by day and bullied the weak. He bullied and injured a woman in the base a month ago. Are you qualified to serve the base?"


    "Ah ~"


    With a bone dislocation of the click sound, a cry from the side.


    Another person''s two arms were also removed by the man without warning.


    "Song Cheng''an, when he was a base guard, had an affair with the base black market. He sold the base information to the black market and made profits from it. Are you qualified to serve the base?"


    The man''s cold voice continued to ring.


    "Li Zhi, you are as timid as a mouse. When you go out on a mission with your teammates, you have repeatedly caught your teammates in danger, and even pulled others to block the zombies for you. You are not worthy to be anyone''s teammate."


    There are more and more onlookers around. In addition to the qualified city guards of the base, there are more survivors of the base.


    They changed from watching the crowd at the beginning to being shocked. After hearing the crimes of those people, they were more angry. Gradually, when a man took off his arms, they were applauded.


    Like a judge, a man neatly takes off the arms of one rebel after another, and publishes everyone''s name and bad deeds.


    There are also unconvinced people who want to resist, but are beaten by men within a few moves and can no longer stand up.


    "Zhao Weicai"


    When the man came to the back of Zhao Weicai, he was already in a cold sweat. Who is this man? He has never seen him in the base, but he knows their affairs like the back of his hand. Won''t that be discovered by him?


    No, it should not be possible. Xiaoye didn''t resist and he went out. No one noticed.


    But the pain still hit me.


    Zhao Weicai looked at the man in front of him with pain. The man looked at him like a dead man and said, "after the normal business of the base canteen, you found that your crystal nucleus had been wasted. So you and several other people pretended to take away an orphan from the base and used the child''s trust in the base guards to lure the zombies, Can I tell the truth by destroying the zombies and getting the crystal nucleus


    After the man''s voice fell, the crowd burst like a frying pan.


    Although they know that there are some unseen transactions in the base, they are all carried out after people starve to death or die of illness. They use living people to lead zombies like this, and the other party is the guard of the base. That''s really appalling!


    "No, no, don''t listen to his nonsense. You don''t have any evidence!"


    Zhao Weicai also wanted to quibble that they did it in the wilderness. How could anyone see it!


    "If you don''t want to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, just now, your accomplice Zhang Yong has confessed. The child is only seven years old. He killed for his life. Take him away!"


    The man''s momentum had already overshadowed Zhao Weicai, and immediately several city guards came and brought Zhao Weicai in.


    The screams continued one after another.


    While people were surprised at this man, they also had the biggest question in their hearts, who is this man? It seems that the management of the base has never seen this person. Is it a new recruit, but even if it is a new recruit, how can he find out the names and details of so many people?


    "Tut Tut, my brother-in-law is very powerful. I''m going to worship him."


    Lin Xiuyuan said while standing behind the crowd.


    "Yes, really..."


    Su Jin does not hide the approval of Lin Xiuyuan''s words.


    Before she got married, she never knew that Lu Hao had such a side. It seemed that after she was reborn, she slowly discovered the treasure in him.


    Su Jin stroked her slightly raised pregnant belly. The fetal movement that only she could feel seemed to show that the two babies were very satisfied with the father outside.


    Guan Shouzhong didn''t show up until later. Instead of introducing the man who took off hundreds of people''s arms, he sincerely apologized


    "I''m sorry for my previous irresponsibility. Our base was set up late, and there were no advantages in many aspects. When we were short of people, I brought in so many cruel things. They didn''t serve the base, but they did more harm than others. If we don''t get rid of these poisonous thorns, I have no face to face you again."


    "But now our base has found a large number of materials, and also bought a large number of materials from a caravan. With the materials, we have the hope of development. I hope everyone in the base can guard our base with us, here! It''s our home


    "No matter what happened in the base before, please believe us, we will work with the base owners to make it more like a place where people live!"

 Chapter 674

    Where do people live?


    The onlookers held back their shock.


    Yes, in fact, what they have been longing for so far is not a place that really belongs to people?


    Different from the cannibal zombies, animals and plants outside, everyone living now is used to the complexity and squalor of human nature. Even living in this base without zombies, they never feel any sense of security.


    Now, the chief of the base is promising them to make it a place for people to live. And just now, the man punished so many guards of the original base.


    For a moment, a long lost word appeared in their heart: justice.


    These two words will be taken for granted before the end of the world, but in the year of the end of the world, this word has been destroyed beyond recognition, it seems to have been forgotten, but now it has been mentioned again!


    "We believe in you. Please... Do what you say."


    "I''d like to join you as long as the base can!"


    "Now that we have materials, can everything be on the right track?"


    "Who doesn''t want to live in a place where people live? If I can, I''ll go out and kill more zombies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guan Shouzhong, who originally wanted to get everyone''s approval, was infected by everyone around him. He looked at Lu Hao, and Lu Hao nodded to him, as if encouraging him.


    "Please rest assured that I will try my best to do what I say."


    Guan Shouzhong said aloud.


    Xiang Sanjin couldn''t help rubbing his tears on Tian Yongyi''s shoulder, but he didn''t care. He said, "I just remember the most difficult time before. Lao Guan''s hair was quite white and he said he would not dry. Now I look at him and I feel that he is back."


    "It''s not the land team. The lesson is, did you just see that those people who used to clamor and work hard now don''t speak any more? What''s that? That''s convincing! "


    Tian Yongyi also said with emotion.


    "Yeah, I don''t want to think about it any more if it wasn''t for the land team."


    Xiang Sanjin actually has a lot of feelings here. He has been anxious about the base before, but it doesn''t help. He doesn''t know when their current situation seems to be successfully reversed by a magic.


    By the way, when does it start?


    Xiang Sanjin''s mind comes up with the name of the group of people in Longxing, especially Chen Daming. As for why it''s just a name, he finds that he can''t remember the faces of those people at all


    A riot ended with Guan Shouzhong''s promise and everyone''s great expectation. As for the group who had just been stripped of their arms and beaten to spit blood, Lu Hao also pointed out a suitable place for Guan Shouzhong.


    "Isn''t the base hospital still recruiting? Just take them and let the interviewer pick them up face to face. "


    Lu Hao said.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. It''s a great fit!"


    Guan Shouzhong agreed that it''s a good way to test the skills of the interviewers and solve these problems.


    So Chen Chong, a group of people who completely lost the ability to resist, was tragically taken to the interview site of the base hospital and received bone grafting treatment from some professional or non professional people.


    On this day, the base hospital''s interview venue screamed incessantly, but also successfully recruited several highly skilled surgical staff for the base hospital, which benefited the base a lot in the future.


    "Land team, you and your sister-in-law just live in our base for the time being. Now it''s safe here, and your sister-in-law is free from running back and forth, isn''t it?"


    In the house, he suggested to Sanjin that since they knew about Su Jin''s pregnancy, they felt that Su Jin was not easy, and they had to run around with the team. What a fright!


    "That''s not good. Our base hospital has a master of gynaecology. Xiaojin will be ready when she gets old. I''ve already said hello in advance."


    Lin Tianhui was the first to retort that this woman had to go through hell to have a baby. Without good medical conditions and doctors, she was not at ease.


    "You don''t know our strength yet?"


    Lu Hao raised his eyes and said, besides, if they go back to the s city base, they just need to find a place where there is no one to enter the space. They won''t let Xiaojin rush to.


    "But we are reluctant to leave when you mention it."


    Tian Yongyi is not willing to look at his Lu team and says that although their Xinyu team has taken over their other two tasks, they will leave after the completion of those two tasks, but he is still reluctant to give up.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll come later."


    Lu Hao said, and their plan to open a shop here has been discussed with Guan Shouzhong. Guan Shouzhong not only agreed without hesitation, but also was quite excited. Although a small shop doesn''t sound like much, it is also a major welfare to stabilize a base.


    "You really don''t want to use the name of Xinyu team for the business of the shop?"


    Guan Shouzhong asked.


    "No, it''s easy to be envied if we have property capital. If we still open a branch here, we will not be doubted by those who want to. Just come."


    Su Jin replied, and they just want to try it here. They open the door once a week, and the staff will be arranged by Guan Shouzhong. The price will be set a little higher for the time being. No one should doubt the Xinyu team any more.


    "Also, they were very low-key in Longxing before. Sure enough, the big guys with supplies were very low-key."


    Guan Shouzhong said.


    "By the way, do you still remember what they looked like in the Dragon world? I found out before that I didn''t seem to remember what they looked like at all


    Asked Sanjin.


    After hearing this, Guan Shouzhong and Tian Yongyi were silent for a while. Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t remember."


    "Cough, there are a lot of things happening during this period. It''s normal for you not to remember people."


    Huang Yunxiang said quickly.


    "Yeah, I don''t remember the people we met on the road. It''s normal."


    Lu Guanhai was also shocked when he heard the three people''s words, for fear that they might find something. However, seeing that Su Jin and Lu Hao were indifferent, he was relieved.


    Yes, who can imagine such a change of face?


    At night, in the wood spirit space, Su Jin smiles and feels the fetal movement in his stomach. These two little guys seem to be quite lively.


    "Xiaojin, have you been nearly five months? Why don''t you show your stomach in your clothes? "


    Huang Yunxiang said curiously.


    "Two days to five months. Don''t worry, aunt. I feel they are both healthy. I dreamed of playing with them in my dream before."


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    Recently, she occasionally dreams about the two little light spots. Before, she didn''t know what they were until she knew that she had twins in her stomach,.


    She can feel that both of them are healthy, so she is not very worried even if her stomach doesn''t show.

 Chapter 675

    "It''s better to finish those two tasks as soon as possible. Let''s go back to the base and have a look at the B-mode ultrasound before we can rest assured."


    Lin Tianhui remembers the prenatal examination of pregnant women before the end of the world. It seems that she has to go there once or twice a month. Now she doesn''t have that condition. She is really aggrieved by Xiaojin.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. They kick me from time to time every day. I think they are growing well."


    Su Jin comforted that she didn''t know how to say it, but she could know that it was probably the spiritual connection between mother and child?


    Only when he went to bed at night did Lu Hao stare at Su Jin''s slightly raised abdomen and say, "they kicked you."


    "Well, it''s called fetal movement. It''s normal."


    Su Jin explained.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Lu Hao asked with a tangled face.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s just a little shaking. Don''t think about it."


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing and said that this guy really didn''t know what fetal movement was, but when she felt fetal movement for the first time, she also thought it was very magical, but now her stomach is still small. She wanted Lu Hao to put his hand on it and experience it, but she couldn''t feel it. Let''s wait until the month is older.


    Lu Hao also rest assured after listening, if pregnant will be kicked to pain every day by the child in the stomach, he will probably regret let Xiaojin pregnant.


    "So you don''t have to rush back to s city so early. Anyway, it''s just a matter of a few minutes for us to go back. It''s not easy for you to meet them. Just stay and help them."


    Su Jinquan said that as long as there is space, she actually thinks it''s almost the same as her family. The development space of H Province is large, and if it is well developed, it will have great potential in the future.


    "Well, listen to you"


    Lu Hao played with Su Jin''s white hands and said, but this side has almost begun to get on the right track. He thought that even if he finished the two tasks slowly, he should not stay here for too long.


    -------------------------------------


    In the base of S City, Jiang Yixiao is very happy in his heart these days for his wise decision, that is, to let the expert ban himself.


    No matter in front of or behind people, her sense of confidentiality is several times stronger than before. Even if she wants to blurt out the word space sometimes, she can use other words to deal with it immediately when she realizes that she can''t say it.


    Especially in the face of their new neighbors, the two men are newly moved. She always meets them in the corridor when she comes back from the training team every day, and they often greet her warmly.


    However, one of the men''s eyes made her uncomfortable, as if she wanted to see through her, so at the beginning, she often closed the door and locked the door after saying hello.


    But later, the two men often came to her to borrow things, such as screwdrivers and spanners, but she had all those things in her space, so she gradually relaxed her vigilance in the process of borrowing and returning them. Besides talking more, the two men didn''t seem to have any extreme movements, and they were very polite, and even often sent some food to thank her.


    "That''s right. She should have a spatial ability. We didn''t find anything we returned in any corner of her room."


    Huo Qi said to Han Yizhou.


    It''s easy for them to open the door of Jiang Yixiao''s room when she goes to training during the day. Jiang Yixiao''s room is not big and complicated, so it''s easy to search. But the tools they borrowed and returned are not in her room, which shows that the water system psionic has at least one space psionic, and what kind of space psionic is unknown.


    "Well, that''s good. Just take her away before we leave here."


    Han Yizhou said.


    Before they came to the s city base, they disguised themselves and came in under their pseudonyms.


    During this period of time, he has been observing the situation of the base and Jiang Yixiao next door, but the scale and prosperity of the base in s city still make Han Yizhou jealous, especially after knowing the contributions Lian Ze has made here, his idea of taking Lian Ze back becomes more and more intense.


    "Yongliang, they haven''t found anything unusual. It seems that Lian Zongren really plans to spend his old age here. Lian Jiyue goes to see him more often."


    Huoqi reported.


    "So even Ze will go to him?"


    Han Yizhou clenched his fist. Lian Ze, I''m afraid, is not about to forget that he still has Han''s blood on him!


    "Yes... Just once."


    Huo Qi hesitated and replied.


    "Let Chen Yongliang and them continue to observe. Have you found that thing? Who on earth leaked the information about the zombies? Why are all the multi lineage zombies in s city destroyed? "


    Han Yi Zhou is most concerned about this matter, mainly because the multi system zombies they put in are also put in secret, and no one can know about the monitor except the internal staff.


    The people in s city seem to know this and will give priority to attacking the eyes of the zombies, which makes him wonder if there is an insider in the base of e city.


    Huo Qi has no clue about this matter. Although he is familiar with the s city base, the people he planted in the base have long been uprooted, so he doesn''t know where to start.


    "It''s going to take a few days. If it''s not leaked by our internal staff, it''s likely to be... Lianze."


    Huo Qi said.


    Pop!


    Han Yizhou angrily threw the information in his hand to one side: "it''s better not to be that boy, otherwise when I get back to e city base, I don''t mind helping my sister teach him how to do things!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Jiyue brings up a big bag of quick-frozen dumplings and knocks on Lian Zongren''s door.


    The door next door opened at this time.


    Lian Ji frowns and looks at the strange man coming out next door. I don''t know how many times it is. People next door seem to come out to smoke and breathe, but Lian Ji can''t help but feel strange.


    The new men don''t go out to work in the base during the day, but they are always in the room, even smoking the most precious cigarettes in the end?


    It''s a pity that he can''t see anything. If only Lu Hao were here.


    Mao Qiqi doesn''t always go to Su Jin these days. When the family doesn''t go out to do their work, she feels that it doesn''t make any difference anywhere, so she often goes to Xinyu branch to help Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang sell.


    The business of the shop is good. Mao Qiqi can help count the crystal nuclei now.


    When she inadvertently looked up, she noticed a strange man in the line.


    "What''s the matter, Kiki?"


    Mao Zhihang keenly realized that his daughter seemed to be in a daze for a moment.


    Mao Qiqi leaned over Mao Zhihang''s ear and said, "Dad, he''s the sixth man. He seems to be a power man, and he doesn''t seem to be a power man. It''s strange."

 Chapter 676

    Mao Zhihang nodded and continued to pretend that nothing had happened. He sold the goods, but he kept paying attention to the man Mao Qiqi said.


    He was wearing a gray hat, and his face was a little pale, but there were not many people who were ruddy in the last days.


    In Mao Qiqi''s little map, the dot that represents the man as a power goes on and off. When it goes off, it is the color of an ordinary person, and when it goes on, it is the color of a power, which has never been seen in her map. It''s so strange.


    However, Mao Zhihang didn''t see any difference in that man. He just felt that he seemed to be a bit irritable, especially after Mao Zhihang took over his crystal nucleus and accidentally fell to the ground, the man''s hands were even more angry and trembled.


    "I''m sorry, I slipped my hand."


    Mao Zhihang apologized.


    "You, you hurry up"


    The man''s voice was husky, and he seemed to be extremely patient. He was buying a Baijiu over 52 degrees. He gave many nuclei. Mao Qiqi took the nucleus and began counting one piece.


    The man began to be impatient again: "can you hurry up?"


    "300, no more, no less"


    Mao Qiqi raised her head to answer. Mao Zhihang nodded and went to the counter behind to get a bottle of wine.


    "Uncle, you have nosebleed"


    Mao Qiqi handed over a tissue and said to the man.


    "Uncle... Uncle?"


    The man did not take the paper towel, he looked at Mao Qiqi''s eyes suddenly become sad, slowly actually fell a drop of tears.


    At this time, Mao Zhihang came out with a bottle of wine and said, "guest, here''s your wine."


    The man turned his head and took a look at Mao Zhihang. Then he took the bottle of wine and left without looking back.


    "I don''t wipe my nose with blood. I drink when I''m so angry."


    A guest murmured at the back, and the little girl kindly handed him a tissue, which he didn''t want. It was one of the most precious things in the end, toilet paper!!


    Mao Zhihang looks at the back of the man leaving. Qiqi is right. The man really looks strange.


    "He just burst into tears."


    Lin Tianzhen also came to Mao Zhihang and said, it''s nosebleed and tears. It''s a bit creepy.


    "Well, there''s surveillance in the store. Let''s look back."


    Mao Zhihang replied in a low voice.


    The monitoring equipment in the shop was provided by Liang Jiuhui. I don''t know when, the two Xinyu shops became the gathering places for all kinds of news and gossip in the base, as well as the places every survivor must go.


    However, before the installation of monitoring, it was agreed by everyone in Xinyu team. On the one hand, it can help the base collect all kinds of intelligence, and on the other hand, it can prevent thieves. In Guo Yang''s words, there is no problem.


    This incident itself is just a strange little thing, but Mao Zhihang has always been a cautious person, so in the afternoon of that day, he took down the cards from the surveillance videos of these days.


    "Dad, shall I send it?"


    Mao Qiqi took the initiative to say that she had nothing to do in the afternoon. She could send things to the base. Before, Liang Jiuhui sent people to pick them up.


    Two husband and wife took a look, think of Qiqi now ability, also have no objection, Lin Tianzhen and asked a few more, just let her take things to send out.


    "Qiqi seems to care about it very much"


    Lin Tianzhen said while sorting out the shelves.


    "Well, that girl is much more careful than before. Maybe she''s been with Xiao Hao and Xiao Jin for a long time, so she''s been influenced by them."


    Mao Zhihang said with a smile, anyway, Qiqi is idle now. If the little girl wants to toss, let her toss.


    Mao Qiqi was in a good mood and ran to the administration building of the base. She had been here many times, so she was familiar with it. However, the glass door at the door had to swipe her card to get in. But she had to wait beside to see if anyone would take her in.


    "Kiki? Are you looking for someone? "


    Shengjing just holds a pile of documents to go back to the office, but sees Mao Qiqi outside the door. It''s the first time the little girl has been here alone.


    "Sister Shengjing, let me give you something"


    Mao Qiqi waved her hand happily outside the door. Although Shengjing couldn''t hear what she was saying, it seemed that Qiqi did have something to come to, so she walked over with a smile and pressed the key to open the door inside.


    "Thank you, sister Shengjing. I have something. Please hand it in for me."


    Mao Qiqi took out a small U disk and said.


    "Qiqi, since you are here, just come in and sit for a while. Wouldn''t it be better for you to explain yourself?"


    Shengjing said with a smile, this time to send things, should be something, she thinks that let Qiqi to say will be better.


    "Well, all right."


    Mao Qiqi agreed very simply, here she is very familiar with, there are a lot of people who know, do not worry about anything.


    Liang Jiuhui, who is dealing with the documents, didn''t expect that Mao Qiqi came here alone. This is really a new thing. However, after listening to Mao Qiqi''s explanation, he didn''t think it was a trivial matter.


    "Qiqi, you are right. Although our base is very safe now, we can''t relax our vigilance. We will pay attention to this person. If you find anything on your side, please contact us as soon as possible, OK?"


    Liang Jiuhui said with a happy face that Qiqi''s power is very convenient, and he can distinguish the strange people in his body clearly. He is glad that Lu Hao and Su Jin didn''t take her out this time.


    "Well, if you find out why that person is so strange, you must tell me."


    Mao Qiqi said that she was really curious about the man.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell Kiki the first time."


    Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he also sighed that the child really broke the character of casserole.


    Qiqi this just relieved to go back to Xinyu branch, but found that even Ji Yue has been waiting for him in the shop.


    "Where''s Kiki?"


    Lian Jiyue asked.


    Mao Qiqi told him about the strange man he met today. Unexpectedly, Lian Jiyue became interested and asked, "what does that man look like?"


    "The surveillance video was sent out by me. I only remember the man wearing a gray hat."


    Mao Qiqi recalled.


    A gray hat?


    Lian Jiyue immediately remembered the man he met when he came out of Lian Zongren''s house today. He was also wearing a gray hat and went into the next room


    ¡­¡­


    The battle clothes developed by the Weapons Research Institute of s city base have been tested by professionals and obtained qualified results. It is said that as long as the psionic puts on the clothes, zombies below level 5 can''t be scratched or bitten.


    There are not enough experimental data to support whether the mutant zombies above level 5 can be caught. In short, as long as they are put on, ordinary zombies can''t find it at all.


    As soon as the suit came out, it immediately shocked the entire s city base, including several people in Hanyi Prefecture.

 Chapter 677

    War clothes are powered by crystal nucleus, but the demand for crystal nucleus is not big. An ordinary crystal nucleus is enough to last a day.


    Although I don''t know if the base will be put on sale, as long as I can get such a combat suit, I can get a life-saving artifact!


    It''s the greatest invention of the last time, isn''t it?


    What kind of reinforcing agent invented by B city is completely compared to slag, is there any?


    Which genius invented it?


    The family in the space was also very surprised after learning the news.


    "It''s lianze who did it all by himself?"


    Su Jin asked her aunt Lin Tianzhen.


    "Well, now the name of lianze is almost a household name. It''s said that the place where he lives is surrounded by people every day, saying that it''s his fans."


    Lin Tianzhen said with a smile.


    "So he was used in the wrong place before. In fact, he can make a good contribution to human beings."


    Lin Xiuyuan also regrets that he had been there before E city base, and knew what role he played in the laboratory, where he could study the bloody things in the laboratory, and where could he compare with awesome respect?


    "By the way, Qiqi said she found a strange man in the base before?"


    Lu Hao asked. When he came back from the task, he heard that his grandmother Li Xiuying had mentioned such a thing, so he wanted to know more about it from Mao Zhihang and his wife.


    "Yes, Qiqi has told Liang Jiuhui about it, and he also attaches great importance to it. He should have been investigating."


    Mao Zhihang replied.


    "Well, if it''s that kind of strange person, I think it''s better to consider the people in e city base first, and focus on the search around lianze."


    Lu Hao thought of Lian Ze, who is now in the limelight.


    "You mean e city base may want to go back to lianze?"


    Su Jin also thought of this aspect. In fact, it''s normal. After the blizzard, since lianze was from the e city base, and he ran out, it''s inevitable that the e city base would not send someone to look for him.


    Lu Hao nodded, if only he could remind Lian Jiyue, but the relationship between the two brothers was extremely embarrassing. It was really hard to do.


    "Don''t worry about things here, since you''re going to finish your last task over there soon."


    Lin Tianzhen said.


    Su Jin and her family have gained a lot recently. It''s said that they have to open a temporary shop. In order to appreciate the help of Xinyu team, the head of the base there also gives a very high reward for the task. So she thinks it''s better to finish the task peacefully before the family comes back.


    "Tianzhen, is there anything wrong with the base hospital?"


    Lin Tianhui asked, she has been out for nearly two months, and the long holiday has made her feel guilty.


    "It''s nothing. The y people are still in the hospital. I heard that they have to be nursed every day."


    Lin Tianzhen recalled that, however, those y people seemed to be very generous to Jinghe. They directly contracted a ward to live in and hired a special person to deliver meals to them every day.


    "It''s very enjoyable."


    Su Xiangzhe said, it seems that this time they can meet those y people when they go back.


    "You have one last granary left?"


    Mao Zhihang asked Xiang Lu Hao, but he didn''t expect that there were granaries left in H Province. In fact, every place has its own granary, but they have already been collected by the base.


    "That''s not true. It''s the first time we''ve seen this kind of official granary, but the second granary is a pity. One third of the grain was broken by rats, so it was burned by Xiao Hao."


    Lin Cheng replied that they had met someone in the s city base before who had eaten the food that the zombie rat had crawled and turned it into a zombie, so they only collected complete bundles of materials.


    "That''s a good thing. It would be a pity if the grains were found late and moldy."


    Mao Zhihang said.


    ¡­¡­


    The hot development in the base of H Province is just like the gradually hot weather. All aspects are developing in an orderly way. Several people in Guanshou are getting more and more busy. Xinyu team also helped them recruit a new batch of administrative personnel.


    At this time, the family was eating cold watermelons in a warehouse in the southern suburb of Yongkang County, H Province. They had been in this county for four days and successfully found the last granary. However, there were many zombies in Yongkang county.


    Now there are still countless zombies outside the warehouse. After the family had been fighting for more than three hours, Su Jin asked them to come and have a rest.


    "It''s OK. You''ll have a rest when you''re finished. I''ll supplement your powers."


    Su Jin said with a smile, cannibal is still eating outside, they are also very safe in this thick warehouse, can enter the space to rest for a while.


    "Good"


    Lu Hao nodded and then entered the space with his family.


    "It''s very lucky for these Guan people to meet us. We helped them kill so many zombies."


    Lin Xiuyuan said feebly that the zombies they killed these days were not 100000, but 80000.


    "That''s right. It''s also said that H city is a dead city. In my opinion, there are dead cities everywhere, so I haven''t seen any living people."


    Lu Guanhai also said.


    "But we''ve got a lot of nuclei."


    Mao Qiqi thinks it''s very good. He has crystal nucleus collection, and he can kill zombies with everyone. This is paradise.


    "When you kill the zombies, I''ll take all the things in the warehouse, the rest outside, or the cannibals will eat them slowly."


    Su Jin is also distressed that everyone has been fighting for such a long time, and there are only 20000 zombies outside. They can use cannibal flowers.


    "No, that''s a waste of crystal nuclei. Continue to use the XuanHuo fan later. It should be fast."


    Lu Hao still loves crystal nuclei. After this space upgrade, he needs 100 crystal nuclei to absorb every day. It''s too expensive. In addition, now that crystal nuclei energy weapons have appeared in the s city base, the value of crystal nuclei will only be higher and higher. They have to take advantage of the opportunity to save more.


    "Girl, don''t worry so much. When we get back to s City, we may have to rest for a while. It doesn''t matter if we are tired these days."


    Nie Qing also comforts a way.


    Seeing that everyone was determined to continue fighting, Su Jin didn''t stop him. If only cannibal could spit out crystal nuclei, but she also understood that good things would not always fall on her. The collection of crystal nuclei still depended on their fighting and labor.


    So when he came out of the space again, Lu Hao''s powers were completely replenished by Su Jin.


    Looking at the clamorous zombies below, Lu Hao jumps to the nearest cannibal flower and starts to attack with fire abilities in a large range.


    Su Jin continued to use vines to tie up the XuanHuo fan, and waved the fan in the place where there were many zombies. This fan was the disappearance of hundreds of zombies, leaving a crystal nucleus in the ashes.

 Chapter 678

    In the base of H Province, Guan Shouzhong was relieved to see Lu Hao and Su Jin''s safe return.


    The last granary this time is also the farthest granary. It took the whole family six days to come back, but they were very anxious.


    "We are worried to death. Sanjin said that he would take people to find you."


    Tian Yongyi was about to cry. He had known for a long time that they had gone with him.


    "Come on, we''ve been traveling around for a whole year and there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just a few days. Are you so worried?"


    Lin Xiuyuan has been familiar with several people, so he speaks at will.


    "It''s more dangerous to live outside at night. It''s hard for you."


    Guan Shouzhong looks at Su Jin with a complicated expression. His younger sister-in-law has been pregnant for five months and has been sleeping with his family in the evening. It''s really that he''s not well entertained. In the past few days, the base has collected a lot of crystal nuclei. Otherwise, it''s all left to Lu Hao!


    Especially when he saw the base warehouse full of filling, the decision of Guanshou became more firm.


    All of them are given by the family, so it''s reasonable to give all the crystal nucleus of the base to Lu Hao.


    "Well, it''s no use asking for nuclei anyway."


    Lu Hao picks eyebrows and agrees. He knows how much money a base can make. Even if they accept all the crystal nuclei these days, the base will receive working capital again in a few days.


    "Well, as long as you accept it, I''ll feel better."


    Guan Shouzhong was also very happy. He had all the goods and materials. Those ordinary crystal nuclei were really useless to the base. In the future, the crystal nuclei they collected could be used for the task bonus of the base and the material purchasing office of longxingtianxia, and all of them could be reserved for Xinyu team.


    That night, the three had a good drink with their family. The meal was prepared by the Xinyu team. They were satisfied with the delicious dishes that were more delicious than before.


    "Lu team, this is a video recorded by the three of us. Help us take it back to Xiaotian."


    To three gold red eye socket say.


    In the end of life without relatives, these teammates who suffered from the past together are very precious. If only they were all in the same base.


    "Well, don''t worry. I can bring them here to see you when I have a chance. If you don''t want to work any day, you can go to s city base to find Xinyu team."


    Lu Hao jokingly said, to tell the truth, he also hates all kinds of separation, so he goes everywhere with his family, but some separation is inevitable.


    "Yes, Xiaotian, they will be happy to know that you are all alive."


    Huang Yunxiang also comforted a few big men.


    They are planning to open a transmission array here in H Province. Even if they come here in the future, it will be convenient, but these people don''t know that if they only rely on cars, it''s really far from the s city base to here.


    "In the future, human beings will only become more and more powerful in front of zombies. I believe that there will always be a day when human beings will overcome zombie virus. Once communication and transportation are restored, distance will not be a problem."


    Su Jin''s words are full of hope, the development of new energy, and someone has begun to explore the origin of zombie virus. This is a good start. She also believes that human beings will eventually overcome this doomsday war.


    "That''s true. By the way, the teams of scientists you asked us to arrange last time have continued to set out today."


    Guan Shouzhong said while eating the small celery which is said to be produced by Su Jin.


    "It seems that their companions have recovered. That''s good."


    Lu Guanhai is also relieved. When he is wandering around the base, he sees Chang Xuan who has a dispute with others. However, he doesn''t show up. Instead, he tells Guan Shouzhong through Lu Hao and asks him to help them in the name of the base.


    Guan Shouzhong thought that those people had helped Xinyu team, so he didn''t dare to neglect them.


    After learning that Changxuan had been cheated of their materials, they also sent people to chase them back and severely punished several gangsters. Changxuan''s people were very grateful and had a rest in the base for a few days before they started again.


    After a dinner, Guan Shouzhong enjoyed himself very much.


    Although they are also very sad about the family''s leaving the next day, they are full of courage when they think of their former army captain who is also fighting in this last life.


    At least, there are expectations.


    The next day, when they got up and went to the side yard to say hello as usual, they found that the family had already left.


    It''s just that the main hall of the side yard is full of all kinds of food made by the family, and even a few pots of stewed eggs and salted duck eggs, and several boxes of flour cakes and stewed meat are stuffed. There are also warm tips on post it notes, saying that they should put things into the refrigerator and keep them for a long time.


    Tian Yongyi wiped his tears and said with a smile, "it''s good to leave like this. The Lu team must be afraid that we won''t give up when we send them off."


    "Yes, and they have left so much food for us. It''s so..."


    Xiang Sanjin also said that in fact, these days they have been under the care of the family. Huang Ruxiang often comes to deliver food to them. Su Jin also gives them a washing machine, which saves them the most headache: washing clothes.


    "Well, you two don''t cry. Let''s go. The continental team seems to like nuclei."


    Guan Shouzhong stood in the middle of the two and said, holding their shoulders.


    Now they have a whole warehouse of materials. If they don''t develop this base, they will be very sorry for the care of the army.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Guanshou''s base, the family didn''t immediately enter the space, but set out along the old road towards their hometown H city.


    This is mainly due to the location of the new transmission array.


    Although the base is under guard, they can have a house of their own, but they are not at ease to suddenly appear in the base, so after the discussion, the family decided to set up the teleport at the home of H city''s grandparents.


    In Li Xiuying''s words, it will always be their place. Even after the end of the world, it will still belong to their home. The transmission array is located there, which is close and safe to the base. Moreover, H city is still a dead city, and basically no one will appear there.


    Nie Qing also agreed that there would be no sign after the teleportation array was set up in one place. Only when they came out of the teleportation array would they emit a slight array light. It would be safe to set up in their hometown.


    "Hey, hey, can''t we just go home if we want to?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said that after he decided to go back this time, he''d better tidy up his hometown, at least wipe off the big turtle on the gate.

 Chapter 679

    Since the zombies in H city were killed by a family several days ago, although it seems that they are not as exaggerated as before, the number is still considerable.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that we can kill zombies even if we can''t get out of the base in the future. It''s so suitable to come here through the teleportation array. There are so many zombies here and no one bothers us."


    Lin Xiuyuan opened his eyes and said that after killing the zombie, he would go back to another transmission array from the space. He didn''t even need to drive the car.


    "You didn''t think of it all by yourself, you''ve already thought of it."


    Su Xiangzhe patted Lin Xiuyuan on the shoulder and said that they can use this way, but if they don''t leave the base for a long time, it''s not very good-looking, so they still have to combine with the actual situation.


    When the family arrived at the home of H city again, they just tidied up the yard and the house a little. Naturally, all the "calligraphy and paintings" left on the gate were wiped away. At least it seemed to be a normal little yard that didn''t attract people''s attention.


    There was still no one in H city. Su Jin walked to her grandparents'' room on the first floor, and then entered the space to activate the new transmission array.


    "I didn''t expect that I could go home at any time in the future, although there is nothing here."


    Looking at the familiar rooms, Lin Yunguo said that the walls were also painted with the marks of Lin Xiuyuan and Su Jin, who grew tall every time, although the walls were quite old.


    "OK, everyone go in. You are hungry after a long morning''s journey. You can roll noodles in your hands."


    Li Xiuying urged with a smile.


    The family still have to go into the space to wait for Mao Zhihang''s signal. After all, after leaving the transmission array, Su Jin''s bedroom, so Mao Zhihang needs to drive his car to take Su Jin out of the base, and then find a hidden place for Su Jin to take his family out.


    Hand rolled noodles are made by Li Xiuying. Of course, the side dishes and soup are made by Lin Yunguo. It''s good to eat rice at noon and noodles occasionally. Besides, the flour in the space is very delicious. Almost everyone has two bowls of noodles.


    In the s city base, Mao Zhihang also took advantage of his leisure time to go back to the villa with Mao Qiqi. Fortunately, there was no one in the villa, but Su Jin still used tu Haojin''s stealth ability to get into the car.


    Because Qiqi was there, they soon found a place where there was no one.


    "Gee, it''s nice to be back all at once."


    Lu Guanhai stretched his waist and said that after eating, they had a sleep in the space, and then came out. This is better than the rocket.


    Su Jin also took out a car from the space, let the family sit in, in this way, they formally all the way back to the base.


    ¡­¡­


    Liao Yifan didn''t know that his family had already come back when they returned to the villa. When they saw the full food on the table, they realized that it must be Su Jin and they had come back.


    "Su Jin! Su Jin! Are you back? "


    Liao Yifan shouts excitedly as she changes her shoes. She has been worried about Su Jin who is pregnant these days. She even dreams that she has a baby at night.


    "Yifan, wash your hands and get ready for dinner"


    Su Jin came out of the kitchen with a smile and said.


    "My God, you haven''t changed at all! You''ve been out for 67 days. If I don''t know, I can''t see you''re pregnant! "


    Liao Yifan surprised around Su Jin walked two circles, not pregnant women will look a little clumsy? Why can''t Su Jin be pregnant with twins?


    "It''s the loose clothes I wear. If I wear the old clothes, I can still see it."


    Su Jin explained that Lin Tianhui and Huang Yunxiang specially found some loose style clothes for her in the space. They were comfortable and comfortable to wear, and her arms and legs were not thicker, so now they can''t see anything.


    "Well, that''s good. I think you''re in good spirits. The baby hasn''t bothered you, has it?"


    Liao Yifan drags Su Jin to ask endlessly. Seeing that Su Jin really doesn''t look tired, she feels relieved.


    "Yifan, are you so curious..."


    Lin Tianhui teases Liao Yifan, but she also feels sad when she looks at his sharper chin. It''s probably because Liao Yifan and his family are eating in the canteen of the base during this period, and they all seem to have lost a lot of weight.


    "Aunt Lin, don''t talk about me. I miss you so much. Sometimes I really want to quit my job and go out with you for adventure."


    Liao Yifan said enviously that although she often takes the training team members to go out for actual combat, it''s not interesting to go out with everyone.


    "Go out and take risks? Don''t forget me, Fanfan. "


    Guo Yang several people also came back at this time, see a family all in, immediately all excited.


    Of course, the first concern is Su Jin''s body, but even Guo Yang thinks Su Jin is great. After five months of pregnancy, they can go out to kill zombies.


    "Stone, Xiaotian, something for both of you"


    Lu Hao gave them a fully charged mobile phone with a smile.


    Why? The Marines want to send them cell phones?


    This is Shi Jin''s first reaction.


    "Land team, what''s this?"


    Yin Chengtian also doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Video of album, take a look"


    Lu Hao replied.


    Yin Chengtian two people curiously opened the mobile phone inside the video, can''t help but cover the mouth, is to three gold them!


    And Lao Guan is still alive! Tian Yongyi is also here!


    "What?! Show me "


    Liao Yifan pushes Guo Yang in front of her and watches with them.


    In the video, Guan Shouzhong introduces to them the current situation of the three of them and their experiences in recent months. He even talks about wheat, including the help they gave after they met the Lu Hao family.


    Yin Chengtian several people have seen the tears, especially after hearing about wheat, but the three people also said a lot of jokes in the video, let them in the s city base can''t get along, go to H Province base to find them.


    "Who can''t get along with these three idiots? We don''t know who we follow."


    Yin Chengtian wiped his tears and said.


    "But Lao Guan is very powerful. He even became the commander of the base."


    Liao Yifan thinks it''s amazing. Guan Shouzhong in the video seems to be much more mature than before. It seems that he has some momentum.


    "Well, they all said it. If the army hadn''t helped them a lot this time, they wouldn''t have been able to do it."


    Yin Chengtian said it was bad, but he was very happy for the three people. When he saw them having dinner with the family, he was envious and wanted to fly into the video to have a drink with them.


    "So you''ve been out so long this time. Are you going to help them in H Province?"


    Xue Wanyi asked.


    "Not all. The next month is a month. Seeing them there, we stayed a little longer."


    Lu Hao replied.


    I see. Guo Yang also understood. No wonder the family has been there for such a long time.


    "Come on, let''s talk while we eat. The food will be cold later."


    Huang Yunxiang said, it seems that they have to talk for a long time. It''s better to eat and chat, which is more lively.

 Chapter 680

    Lian Jiyue is also happy for Lu Hao. It will be very happy to meet his former companions and help them. He also has a lot of teammates. Unfortunately, he has


    "You also pay attention to the situation around lianze recently. Listen to Qiqi, they say that there may be someone in the base."


    Lu Hao sat next to Lian Jiyue. Now everyone is listening to the family talking about the situation of H Province, so no one notices what they are talking about.


    Lian Ji is more and more surprised, Lu Hao, their news comes so fast?


    But think of them and Qiqi come back together, so also clear, should be listen to Qiqi said what.


    "I know, but the strange people Qiqi said should be living next door to my father. I don''t know what they are trying to do."


    Even Ji Yue has been observing these days, but those people just stay in the room and don''t do anything strange.


    "Pay more attention. I suspect their target is Lenze, but why they live next door to your father is unknown."


    Lu Hao reminded.


    Lian Ji nodded. It seems that he should pay more attention these days


    "You don''t know what''s going on in H Province now. There are dead cities everywhere. Thanks to our strong cars, otherwise we won''t know how many will be beaten."


    Lu Guanhai gushed, but Guo Yang also listened carefully. They used to be from H Province, but now they are like this.


    "There were so many people in H Province at the beginning, but now there is only one small base left in the whole territory."


    Guo Yang sighed. It''s one in ten chance to live. It''s one in a thousand.


    "We''ve been killing zombies there day and night. It''s estimated that we''ve killed hundreds of thousands of them. It''s very tiring."


    Lin Xiuyuan also said, I don''t know why, after returning to the villa of s city base, he felt really relaxed.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll envy you to death. Next time you go again, you must take us. I''d rather take a long vacation like aunt Lin than improve my strength."


    Liao Yifan side big mouth of stuffed vegetables and meat side said.


    "If I go, I''ll go too"


    Guo Yang also raised his hand.


    "When you want to go, you can go. Just give us Guo Yang''s shop for the time being."


    Su Jin looks at these envious people and suddenly feels a little sorry for them. Because of the secret of space, they all try to keep a family trip. If it wasn''t for the space, they would probably go out together all the time.


    "It''s very kind of you, little brother and sister. I didn''t expect businessmen to have holidays. This is not the end of the world. This is heaven."


    Guo Yang exaggerates to say.


    "When you come back, it''s heaven"


    Shi Jin said without raising his head.


    This time the family went out, even aunt Lin went out with them, so they have been eating in the canteen of the base for two months. Every day there are steamed bread porridge, steamed bread porridge, and occasionally there are Chinese cabbage and meat of mutant animals on sale, but the taste is so different that they are not used to eating until now.


    "Even though we eat, we have collected a lot of things this time. These days, we can make food at home when we are free."


    Huang Yunxiang looks at a group of people who are hungry and thin and says that Lin Cheng and his big men have grown stronger after going out this time, but Guo Yang and them


    "Thank you, Aunt Huang. I will help you when I have a holiday."


    Liao Yifan felt that he was in a good mood, and his family was so happy when they came back.


    Su Jin found that their bedroom seems to have been cleaned. They haven''t lived in it for more than two months. It still feels spotless. It should be their aunt who is taking care of it.


    "Are you satisfied? Can you rest in the base for a while? "


    Lu Hao said holding Su Jin who had just taken a bath.


    "Well, I''m satisfied."


    Su Jin rubs Lu Hao''s enlarged handsome face, but the feeling of coming back is different from that of being outside. It seems that she has relaxed both physically and mentally in the villa. It seems that she should stay in the base for a while, maybe for the two babies.


    "Xiaojin, shall we get pregnant this time?"


    Lu Hao said suddenly.


    "Well? Well, I has the final say if I''m pregnant. "


    Su Jin mumbles, to tell the truth, she thinks it''s a little early to be pregnant now.


    "It''s hard to get pregnant. Besides, we have two this time. That''s enough."


    Lu Hao sighed. God knows that although he is with Su Jin every day, it''s hard to feel that he can''t eat!


    And he read a lot of books about pregnancy and childbirth in the space, some of which also mentioned that pregnancy hurt women''s Qi and blood, so he decided not to let Su Jin suffer any more.


    "I agree with my hands and feet up"


    Su Jin said that no woman should like to be pregnant all the time?


    ¡­¡­


    In the s city base, the training team members of the strength department found that their beautiful instructors seemed to be in a good mood these two days, and they were much more gentle towards them. Even the recently fixed "daily abuse" project was gone.


    The so-called daily abuse means that when they don''t go out, they will be picked by instructor Liao to PK with her every day.


    At the beginning, everyone just pretended, because they knew that they could not win instructor Liao, but later they gradually found that the more they didn''t do their best to fight with the instructor, the worse they would be beaten by the instructor.


    So slowly, the original good competition training has become the devil training in their eyes. As long as they are selected, they have to keep 12 points of energy to fight with instructor Liao, otherwise they will be carried into the base hospital.


    But their devil training stopped these two days?! Xi Da Pu Ben!


    "It''s said that all the members of Xinyu team have come back, so the instructor is in a better mood."


    Someone said on the dining table of the base canteen.


    "It''s very possible, I also heard that Su Jin and them all came back. Our daily abuse seems to start when they left Xinyu team."


    There are players face pain said.


    Jiang Yi laughs while having dinner, enlarges his ears and continues to listen to the gossip of the students. Is the person of Xinyu team back? That''s Lin Xiuyuan, the boy also came back?


    She slowly smashed the rice grains in her bowl with chopsticks and began to tangle again.


    Should we discuss that with Lin Xiuyuan? After such a long time, it seems that the boy didn''t reveal his secret, which shows that he is still a trustworthy person.


    So Lin Xiuyuan in the villa received the first call to find himself.


    "Jiang Yixiao? How do you know our home phone number? "


    Lin Xiuyuan receives the phone from Su Jin, who is teasing and smiling. He doesn''t know whether their phone number is good or not. How does that woman know?

 Chapter 681

    "Ah? It''s Miaomiao who told me


    Jiang Yixiao thought how secret the telephone number was. Why did Lin Xiuyuan ask.


    Wonderful? Zheng Miaomiao?


    Lin Xiuyuan knows that Zheng Miaomiao is also a water system power. It seems that she has a good relationship with Jiang Yixiao, otherwise she won''t tell her the phone number.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked idly.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, let me tell you something. You help me analyze it. I feel like I''m being watched."


    Jiang Yixiao hid in the phone booth, looking around and whispering.


    "What? Are you being watched? What''s the situation? "


    Lin Xiuyuan''s voice suddenly magnified several times, can''t be that wench again for a while stupid, said what shouldn''t say with who?


    "I swear to God I didn''t say it! Last week, I had a rest at home and played with my mobile phone. It was too late, and the power failure happened in the base. I suddenly found a flashing red dot in the living room through the camera of my mobile phone. Is that a monitor? I don''t dare to go home these days. "


    Jiang Yixiao had seen a lot of similar news about hotels before the end of the world. She knew that the flickering thing might be a monitor, but she didn''t know who to tell her about it and what to do in case her secret was involved. So all she could think of was Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Holding grass, who is so perverted to install surveillance in a girl''s home? Where are you? I''m looking for you now. "


    Lin Xiuyuan felt very angry. Even in the last days, it was disgusting to install this kind of thing in other people''s homes? Besides, the other party is still a girl. He feels that the fire of justice in his heart is burning.


    "Ah, I''m in the phone booth."


    Jiang Yixiao replied.


    "Tut, there are so many phone booths in the base. Aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    Lin Xiuyuan found the feeling of talking to a fool again.


    "I have to train later. After my training in the afternoon, I''ll go to Xinyu store to wait for you? It''s the heart talk shop with a lovely little girl


    Jiang Yixiao knows that there are two Xinyu stores in the base, and the one nearest to her is the store next to Wei''an team.


    "OK, I see. That''s a deal."


    Lin Xiuyuan finished and waited for the other party to hang up the phone, then hung up the phone here.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao look at the angry Lin Xiuyuan, feel some want to laugh, this boy seems to the girl''s things also quite heart ah.


    After thinking for a moment, Lin Xiuyuan poured two glasses of water in front of the water dispenser, then rubbed Lu Hao and Su Jin on the sofa and handed them over, showing a flattering smile.


    "Brother in law, you''re smart. Help me analyze it."


    Lin Xiuyuan said, if what Jiang Yixiao said is true, how can he help her next? He was really afraid that he would be impulsive again.


    "Well, you''ve got some brains this time."


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "Jiang Yixiao, did she say anything else?"


    Su Jin asked, she knew it was Jiang Yixiao''s phone call, because after she received the call, the other party immediately reported to her family, and then said that she wanted to find Lin Xiuyuan, a very polite girl, and Lin Xiuyuan''s loud voice also let her guess the reason why Jiang Yixiao called.


    "She only said that she was not sure, but there were a lot of doubts, and there were signs that things in the house had been rummaged."


    Lin Xiuyuan replied.


    "If what she said is true, you can ask her not to act rashly for a while, pretend that she doesn''t know anything about it, and then ask if there are any suspicious people around her recently."


    Lu Hao said that they don''t know what happened to the girl now, but he thinks that what she said is probably true, and she has obviously been noticed.


    "Brother in law, who do you think would do such a boring thing? "Pervert?"


    Lin Xiuyuan continued to ask.


    "I think... People from e city base"


    When Lu Hao looks at Lin Xiuyuan, he will notice that Jiang Yixiao will spy on her again. The most likely reason is that he photographed her multi zombie at the beginning. Otherwise, in the age when everyone worked hard for survival, who would do such boring things?


    "My God, what should I do, or let her change another house?"


    Lin Xiuyuan thinks this is the last possibility he wants to hear. Is that girl really in trouble?


    "It''s no use unless she finds out the other person and kills him."


    Lu Hao said, but... These people who are equipped with surveillance and those who Lian Jiyue said are really people from e city base. Are they planning to come to s city base to kill two birds with one stone?


    "It''s very interesting. It''s not boring to come back to the base."


    Su Jin propped his chin and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Xiuyuan went to Xinyu branch early. Anyway, he was bored at home. He just came to the store to help.


    "If you want to talk about this topic, you''d better go behind the counter."


    After listening to Lin Xiuyuan''s words, Mao Zhihang suggested that the rest area of their shop is open and easy to hear. It would be better to have a compartment behind the counter.


    "Yeah, I''m so famous in the base now, you must want to listen to my gossip."


    Lin Xiuyuan nodded and felt that his uncle''s words were very reasonable. Now he is also a celebrity in the base, so we should pay attention to the influence.


    "Brother Xiuyuan is really narcissistic"


    Mao Qiqi made a grimace. My father just thought it should be more careful.


    "Cut, you don''t understand"


    Lin Xiuyuan tugged Mao Qiqi''s braid and said.


    Jiang Yixiao didn''t expect Lin Xiuyuan to arrive so early, but this shop is obviously from their heart language team. When she came, Lin Xiuyuan was still helping count the crystal nucleus.


    Lin Xiuyuan took her to the back compartment, where there were tables, chairs, water bottles and several large freezers, which seemed to be their resting place, but she was not in the mood to look at them carefully. Now she was full of the words "what to do".


    "Are there any strangers around you recently, those who are new to the base, not those from the original s city base?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked directly.


    Jiang thinks about it with a smile, and immediately thinks of the two men next door. He can''t help feeling that he has goose bumps: "can''t it be them? They don''t look like bad people. "


    "Stupid, bad guys can write on their faces or what, they will watch you, probably because you were photographed that time, so people from e city base came to catch you."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "You mean, their goal is mine..."


    Jiang Yixiao can''t say anything about the jade pendant space, but after listening to Lin Xiuyuan''s analysis, she calms down.


    If the other party is that kind of pervert, she doesn''t know what to do, but if the other party''s goal is her space, then she imagined this day countless times, but finally came!

 Chapter 682

    After returning to the base hospital, Lin Tianhui constantly arranged a birth examination for Su Jin.


    The birth inspection is very smooth, in order not to be too eye-catching, Su Jin only let Aunt Huang Yunxiang come with her, several big men at home accompanied by Su Jin with various reasons refused.


    When you see the screen connected with the machine, two little guys with big head and small body are moving constantly, the three women are suddenly sprouted.


    "Ah, doctor, is that eating hands?"


    Huang Yunxiang looked at the screen and asked pleasantly. The heads of the two little guys are round, like the little monk in the cartoon. Although they are black and white, they are so cute.


    "The fetus depends on the mother''s umbilical cord to absorb nutrients in its belly. It''s just a habitual action."


    Liu Mo, the doctor who examined Su Jin, said with a smile.


    As a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, she has been itching for a long time. Before the end of her life, she was able to receive hundreds of pregnant women every day in the hospital. She had already made this kind of work a habit. Even if she entered the base hospital later, she could continue to be a doctor, but no pregnant women came to check her. Today, she has been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    Looking at the two little lives on the screen, Su Jin felt amazing for the first time. She only said she was pregnant before. Today, when she saw the human image, she felt the magic of a woman for the first time. She was pregnant with two people! That''s human


    "Doctor Liu, how is the baby developing?"


    Lin Tianhui asked while taking the video on the wall with her mobile phone. Although they didn''t let the men at home follow, they promised that they would take the video. On the other hand, they could show it to Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo in the space.


    "Well developed, one week older than the actual gestational age"


    The more Liu Mo looks at the data, the more satisfied she is. In this era of less clothing and less eating, it''s really great to develop pregnant women into such a state. It seems that the vitamin supplements she prepared in advance don''t need to be prescribed.


    Lin Tianhui and Huang Yunxiang are very happy after hearing this. Su Jin has been out for more than two months, and they have been worried about it. Now they believe Su Jin''s saying that it''s OK.


    Check it out. Everything''s OK.


    In order to thank Liu Mo, Su Jin got up and took out some space food from his backpack. There was a big stewed duck and a bag of potatoes in it. Of course, there were some food on sale in Xinyu store.


    "Dr. Liu, these are some things we found when we went out. Thank you."


    Su Jin said that she might need the care of the doctor when she gives birth, so she prepared some gifts to express her heart.


    "It''s too expensive. It''s the most important thing for you to mend yourself. I can''t accept it."


    Liu Mo is still thinking that Su Jin''s backpack can really hold so many things, but she also knows that these things are very valuable. She just works, so it''s not right to accept them.


    However, under the enthusiastic persuasion of the three women, Liu Mo finally accepted it, just because Lin Tianhui said that it would be easy to go bad if she didn''t eat it again. Thinking of her 13-year-old son who was still growing up in his base, Liu Mo finally compromised.


    "You don''t know the sex of the fetus, do you?"


    Liu Mo asked with a smile when they were ready to leave.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Tianhui replied that it seems that they have never considered the gender issue. When Liu Mo asked them, they realized that it was the end of the world, so they should be able to ask about gender.


    Liu Mo''s smile became bigger and he said, "I''d like to congratulate you. It''s a good word for the twins."


    £¡£¡£¡


    "My God, sister-in-law"


    Huang Yunxiang grabs Lin Tianhui''s hand and almost jumps up. Xiaojin is pregnant with a baby!


    Su Jin is the most calm. In fact, she also has a premonition in her heart, because the two light spots she saw in her dream were pink and blue. Today, the doctor said so again, so it should be concluded. Thinking of what Lu Hao said the day before yesterday, they were only pregnant this time, and suddenly felt naive and took care of her too much.


    Thank you, Dr. Liu


    Lin Tianhui is also happy and doesn''t know what to say. It''s a surprise.


    However, when they came out of the video room together, they met Gao Zhenzhen, who had been waiting outside the door, and several foreigners beside her.


    "David, please let me introduce you. This is Su Jin, the current leader of Xinyu team."


    Gao Zhenzhen didn''t pay attention to the three people, but introduced the foreigners with a smile.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Su Jin just feels puzzled. The woman looks familiar. She remembers that she is a therapist in the base hospital, and she does wear the therapist''s clothes. However, who allowed her to bring people here and introduce them without others'' consent?


    A few foreigners frown Leng for a moment, the leader of Xinyu team is a woman who looks tender and not strong? And a pregnant woman?


    However, the tall man named David still stood in front with a smile and began to introduce himself to Su Jin in foreign language and explain the purpose of their coming this time.


    Gao Zhenzhen is also a proud translator. She has been to a famous university. Although foreign language is not a major, she still knows a lot more than these laymen.


    "I''m Su Jin, the leader of Xinyu team. It''s hard for you to come all the way here, but I don''t think it''s a good time to talk about the task at this moment. If we can, we can make an agreement on the time and place and discuss it in detail. What do you think?"


    Su Jin ignored Gao Zhenzhen''s poor translation and didn''t point out her mistakes. She answered David''s words in foreign language.


    Gao Zhen didn''t expect that Su Jin could speak such a fluent foreign language. He suddenly felt that he had lost face. There were many people around him. Su Jin was just as shameless as her mother.


    David''s several people were obviously surprised. In fact, they all know some of the language here. They just want to be different on purpose. However, this woman is generous and generous. She doesn''t speak a fluent foreign language and is polite, so that they can''t pick out any hair problems.


    "We think it''s OK. The time and place are up to you, Miss Su. But if it''s OK, we''d like to make it as soon as possible."


    Another blue eyed man behind David suddenly said that his facial features are very deep, typical of y people, but he speaks Chinese very fluently.


    While he was talking, the one named David also stepped back. It can be seen that this is the one who has the right to speak.


    Su Jin nodded, saying that after setting a good place and time, they would be informed, and then they left the scene with Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianhui.


    Some people in the crowd kept whispering: "Sujin really knows everything. Although I can''t understand it, I feel terrible (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)"


    "I can only understand the general meaning. It''s polite anyway."


    "Good manners. No matter what they do, politeness can show our style."


    "That''s to say, unlike some people who can only follow, they think they are more arrogant when they speak a few foreign languages."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 683

    Gao Zhen followed David and frowned. Were these people talking about her? Do they know who she is? If it wasn''t for Lin Tianhui''s sudden return, she would be the most senior therapist in the base hospital now!


    Originally thought that Lin Tianhui did not come back for two months, she thought she was dead outside, did not expect that she was safe and sound back!


    The blue eyed young man in front obviously understood the crowd''s comments. He could not help laughing, but his shoulders trembled slightly. The people here were so much more interesting.


    "Joe, do you think they''ll follow us back?"


    David asked as he and his companion walked toward their ward.


    "I used to be confident in persuading them to go, but now I''m not sure when I see their captain."


    Blue eyed young Joe shook his head and said, but... They also inquired about a lot this month. I heard that the Xinyu team went to the F City base last time because of 100000 crystal nuclei. If they had more crystal nuclei, would they be moved?


    "Oh, please, Joe, that captain is just a pregnant woman, a pregnant woman. She is used to have children. What role can we expect her to play?"


    Another man said with an unhappy face. He didn''t understand why Joe was more polite to her than anyone else. In his eyes, the so-called SS captain was just a pregnant woman.


    "Reese, shut up"


    Joe didn''t look back, his tone was full of accusations, as if he was saying something treacherous.


    "All right, Joe"


    The man named Reese didn''t dare to say anything more, and continued to follow suit


    Outside the base hospital, Su Jin and her three people slowly walk towards the villa. Lin Tianhui is at the end of the day. She also plans to arrange Su Jin''s birth examination in the afternoon. After birth examination, it''s time for her to get off work in the afternoon, but she didn''t expect that Gao Zhen would bring someone directly to that place.


    "What''s the matter with that woman? Why don''t you say hello to us in advance? How can you wait outside the door of other people''s labor examination room with a large group of men to introduce you


    At last, Huang Yunxiang could not help complaining that Xiaojin had just overpowered each other. If it had been her, she would have been in a mess and lost face in front of so many people.


    "I heard that she intended to go back to country y with those people who said she was the most powerful therapist they had ever seen."


    Lin Tianhui shrugged and said.


    "Isn''t it you, sister-in-law? Oh, yeah, you weren''t at the base at the time


    Huang Yunxiang suddenly realized the truth.


    "Mom, that woman, you''d better stay away from her"


    Su Jin frowned and said that she had just heard Lin Tianhui mention Gao Zhenzhen''s name before she remembered something.


    "I wish I could stay away from her. What do you see in Xiaojin?"


    Lin Tianhui asked.


    "Before that group of people from B city came to pick up Han Jin, there was a man named Xu Guangming. He reminded us to be careful. There was a therapist named Gao Zhenzhen in the hospital. I just remembered that."


    Su Jin remembers that when they and Xu Mingliang were trapped in the river bank tower, while waiting for Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue to be promoted, Xu Mingliang mentioned this person when chatting with her and asked them if the Xinyu team had offended a therapist named Gao Zhenzhen. Su Jin''s answer at that time was that he didn''t remember this person at all.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll just chew the back of her tongue. I''ve seen that for a long time."


    Although Lin Tianhui is a little angry, she always keeps away from villains. She used to treat Su Xiangmei as well, because she always felt that this kind of villain''s bad luck would infect her.


    What''s more, she is still completely immersed in the surprise that Xiaojin is the baby of dragon and Phoenix. She can''t get angry at all, OK.


    "That''s right. Anyway, she can''t beat us. She can''t afford to be provoked and hide."


    Huang Yunxiang still admires her sister-in-law''s personality. A woman who is not angry is usually open-minded and young. She should learn more.


    Three people continue to chat while walking forward, but heard a bang not far away.


    "It''s like over there in the dormitory?"


    Lin Tianhui looked at the direction of the voice and said.


    "Why? Isn''t that Lian Jiyue and Qiqi? The two of them ran by? "


    Huang Yunxiang thought she was dazzled. Why did they run so fast?


    "They''re right. Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Jin also saw two people, one tall and one short. Is that direction


    ¡­¡­


    On the third floor of the dormitory building, Lian Zongren had just laid out a full table of food. Although he cooked a lot of dumplings, it didn''t look very ugly when they were put together with the large pieces of meat he had cut and a big bowl of Meatballs he could barely call Guandong cooking. At least this meal was very rich in the last days.


    Lian Zongren nodded with satisfaction. Today is the day when he invited the two brothers of lianze to have dinner here. Now he sent the two brothers to the scene.


    All of a sudden, the explosion and noise from the next door made him stand still.


    Why does he seem to hear Molly''s voice?


    He ran to the door one step and two steps, and saw a line of uniformed people in the corridor. Who are the guards of s city base?


    And next door is blasted off inside the door, was actually clamped down lianze and jasmine two people?!


    What''s going on?


    How could they be held down next door?


    "Oh! It''s a big battle. Our uncles and nephews are just talking about the past. What do you mean by the escort of s city base? "


    Han Yizhou squinted and asked Xu Shi, who took the lead in smashing the door.


    Xu Shi is not flustered at all. He has been secretly staring at several people in this apartment all this time.


    Just now, after seeing that Lian Ze and Molly, who were passing by, were forced to cover their mouths and noses and pulled into the room by the people in the room, he immediately broke into the room with people.


    "I''m really sorry. I was ordered to protect them. Seeing that they were hijacked, I came in directly. But I don''t think they are willing to talk about the past."


    Xu Shi replied with a sneer.


    "Han Yizhou! What do you want? Let them go


    Why is Han Yizhou here? What does he want to do to lenzer?


    Han Yizhou frowned. Damn it, their plan was completely destroyed.


    Originally, they are also the people who recently found the s city base. It seems that they are following them. That''s why he and Huo Qi plan to make a quick decision and take Lian Ze and Jiang Yixiao away first.


    Today, they just said a few words to lianze, but they were discovered by the people of s city base. Did they stare so closely?


    As for Lian Zongren, he also plans to let Chen Yongliang solve his problem after they leave. Unexpectedly, it''s completely revealed now.


    If this is the case, it will have to be hard. I hope the car to meet them is ready.

 Chapter 684

    "I''m lianze''s uncle. Now I''m going to take lianze home. Do you have the right to stop me?"


    Han said angrily.


    "You''re his uncle, I''m his father. What right do you have to say?"


    Lian Zongren is angry and laughs. According to Han Yizhou''s posture, if Lian Ze doesn''t agree to go with him, will he be forced to take him away?


    "Uncle Lian, please persuade Lian ze that he can''t go back to e city."


    Molly suddenly yelled.


    "What are you? It''s just an ordinary person who sells to a research institute. Han Yi, solve her! "


    Han Yizhou stares at Molly. This woman has just stopped Lian Ze. He wants to strangle her on the spot!


    After Han Yizhou said that, a figure quickly appeared behind him and flashed in the direction of Molly!


    The speed of the figure is too fast, and Xu Shi is blocked by the people in front of him. For a moment, he can''t go up to rescue him!


    Molly looks at the silver blade stabbing her. At the moment when she lowers her head and closes her eyes, she seems to hear Lian Ze''s cry.


    Bang!


    The expected pain did not come, a golden metal stab hit the silver blade!


    The silver blade was deflected and swept over jasmine''s head, but it also brought down a large black long hair.


    The panic in lianze''s eyes hasn''t completely faded. I don''t know why, when he saw that Molly was about to be killed, this kind of thing called panic came into his mind for the first time.


    Lian Zongren has always been a man. He is Lian Jiyue!


    But see even season more come, even Zongren a little relieved some, more son''s strength he knows, should be able to stop Han Yizhou.


    At this time, the figure just appeared in front of the crowd. Xu Shicai saw clearly that it was a man wearing a gray hat, which could not cover up his evil eyes.


    Xu Shi can''t help but be frightened. Is this man a double power of speed and gold?!


    And he can feel that the strength of this person seems to be very strong, not easy to deal with.


    Han Yi see his attack failure, did not give up, but continue to attack toward Molly!


    Even Ji Yue''s speed can''t be faster than that of the speed psionic. This person is not only a double system psionic, but also a double system level 6!


    Bang!


    The second attack of the silver blade was blocked, but this time it was not Lian Jiyue, but a transparent barrier invisible to all.


    Han Yi tilted his head. What''s so hard? Why did his golden powers fail?


    But the next second, he had no time to take care of it, because he noticed that Lian Jiyue was attacking him. Han Yi quickly dodged the fist wrapped with Jin''s ability, and then dodged to the distance!


    Lian Jiyue knew that the barrier was Qi Qi''s spiritual power, but he also knew that Qi Qi''s power was not disclosed, so he didn''t show anything. With so many people present, no one should notice that the barrier was Qi Qi Qi''s masterpiece.


    "Do you care too much?"?! Did I promise to go back with them? What are you yelling at? "


    When Lian Ze saw Lian Jiyue who was standing in front of jasmine, he recovered his voice. He was angry at jasmine''s behavior. This woman can always make him angry!


    "You''re not going back?"


    Molly''s face is smiling, and she looks funny and embarrassed with her short hair cut loose.


    Excellent! She thought that Lian Ze would like the original experiment. After all, he used to be able to study in the e City laboratory for three days and three nights. In the Weapons Research Institute here, he seems to be humming an unknown tune every day, and he seems to be very careless.


    "Lianze! Your mother is still in e city. Do you want to stay in someone else''s base? "


    Han Yizhou was blown up. Why didn''t Lian Ze agree to go back with him? If he agrees, he must have no right to interfere even if there are more people here to stop them.


    "Mother... She can come here, too. I just think I''ll be more valuable when I''m here."


    Lianze raised his head and replied.


    And here, there is also a father and his brother!


    "Mr. Lin Ze has made his own choice. I think you can let them go too."


    Xu Shi looked at Han Yizhou and said.


    Han Yizhou closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. A moment later, when he opened his eyes again, his eyes looked as calm as water. Just when everyone thought he was going to give up, he pulled Lian Ze beside him and showed a sharp dagger from his sleeve against Lian Ze''s neck!


    "Let us go, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Han said calmly.


    In any case, he also wants to take lianze back. He can''t watch lianze work in other people''s bases. How can the talents cultivated by him and his sister be used by others! Even if it was a corpse, he would take him back!


    "Han Yizhou! You let him go "


    Lian Jiyue didn''t expect that Han Yizhou would suddenly come to this move. He was not close to them, and Han Yizhou was quickly protected by Chen Yongliang. He didn''t dare to act rashly!


    "Han Yizhou, are you crazy? You are his uncle


    Even Zongren''s voice is hoarse. He never knows that the Han family is so crazy. Is he going to bet on lianze''s life?!


    "Now you know I''m his uncle? If you want lianze to survive, just let us go. I will take him back to e city base safely, but if you stop him, I don''t mind dying with my nephew! "


    Han Yizhou said with a smile, of course, he did not think that as long as he can get out of the base, what can these people endure?


    "Xu Shi, lianze''s life is important, don''t be impulsive"


    Liang Jiuhui did not know when he came up.


    Su Jin, ye Rongxin and Li haochu were also followed behind him. Su Jin and Liang Jiuhui met them downstairs. They knew that Qiqi and Lian Jiyue were upstairs, so Liang Jiuhui brought them up together.


    "Yes"


    When Xu Shi gets the order, he also suppresses his impulse to surprise and prepare for a surprise attack. It''s true that Lian Ze is very dangerous now. The knife is firmly against the artery of his neck. He is a little careless


    "Hello, I''m the chief of s city base."


    Liang Jiuhui introduced himself.


    "So you can let us go?"


    After hearing that Liang Jiuhui wanted to save Lian Ze''s life, Han Yizhou was even more confident.


    It seems that even Ze''s popularity here during this period of time is not without effect. Compared with the fact that they are all ready to leave the base secretly, it is simpler.


    I just don''t know what''s going on over there, but that little girl movie should be no match for Huo Qi and Li Yang.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded and said, "lianze is a talented person. I don''t want him to be hurt. Since you are his uncle, I think you will treat him well even if he is taken back by you?"


    "That''s natural. There''s just some misunderstanding between us. We''ll solve it when we go back."


    Han Yizhou said.

 Chapter 685

    Han Yizhou is surrounded by Chen Yongliang. Seeing that no one dares to stop them, he continues to take Lian Ze out slowly.


    "Han Yizhou, if you take lianze back, you''re hurting him. He shouldn''t belong there."


    The man holding Molly has now returned to hanyizhou, but Molly is still trying to persuade hanyizhou.


    "Molly, shut up"


    It''s not Han Yizhou who scolds Molly, but Lian Ze.


    Molly had never seen Lian Ze look at her with such cold eyes, as if she said a word, he would jump up and strangle her, suddenly scared to say anything.


    "Han Yizhou, if you take ze''er with you today, I will be at odds with Han family in the future."


    Lian Zongren knew what he said was pale and weak, but he still cried out.


    "Enough! I''ll just go back with my uncle. "


    When Lian Ze spoke, he didn''t look at Lian Zongren again, and went straight ahead with Han Yizhou.


    "Dear, your mother will be glad to know that"


    Han Yizhou said with a smile, but he has always been alert to the surrounding situation. Although the order here has been maintained by the convoy and there are no onlookers, he also knows that it would be difficult for them to escape from here today if it were not for lianze in his hands.


    Lian Ze looked at the back of Han Yi''s head in front of him, silent and didn''t answer anything.


    The well-equipped guards, according to Xu Shi''s instructions, have made way for the corridor outside, and they can only watch this group of people walk out slowly.


    Lian Jiyue saw that Mao Qiqi in the crowd had already stood beside Su Jin. He was a little relieved. Qiqi followed Su Jin. They should be safe, but Lian Ze couldn''t find any flaws.


    The location of the incident was on the third floor. Gradually, Han Yizhou took Lian Ze to the exit of the first floor. Looking at their car parked not far away, Han Yizhou laughed.


    It''s not far from the gate of the base, which is why they chose to start here. It seems that their plan today is not a failure.


    Liang Jiuhui and others followed him silently. He looked at Su Jin beside him and Su Jin shook his head.


    So he could only sigh a little. He thought it was wrong. He thought everything was under control, but he didn''t expect that they would use lianze''s life to threaten him.


    If lianze is taken away like this today, they will have to find another way in the future.


    "You are not allowed to take ze''er away!"


    Just as a few people in Han Yizhou were about to walk to the car, Lian Zongren suddenly ran in front of them and stiffly blocked their way. Looking at Han Yizhou, he was extremely angry.


    He knows that he has always been an incompetent father, but he has a hunch that if he is taken away by them today, he will lose his son forever!


    So he has to stop it, even if it''s death.


    "Lian Zongren, you really don''t get out of the way?"


    Han asked coldly.


    "Father, I wish you three were here. I just want to go back to another place to do research."


    Although Lian Ze was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that Lian Zongren would rush in front of them, but he also reacted quickly.


    The man brought by Han Yizhou is too dangerous.


    "No, I can''t just watch them take you away."


    Lian Zongren is still adamant.


    "Lian Zongren, if you get in the way again, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past."


    Han Yizhou said.


    "I don''t think you''ve been thinking about the past since the beginning!"


    As soon as Lian Zongren''s voice fell, a figure rushed towards him quickly!


    "Get out of the way!"


    In the panic, Lian Ze''s voice rang out, and Lian Zongren quickly sacrificed the earth wall in front of him, but the condensation speed of the earth wall was far less than that of the figure!


    It''s Han Yi!


    Whoosh!


    Lian Zongren was taken away from the spot by a vine that suddenly appeared, and the place where he just stood had been hit out of a big pit by Han Yi!


    Han Yi continues to attack in the direction of Lian Zongren, but Lian Jiyue stands in front of him.


    "Why don''t you fight with me?"


    Lian Ji looked at Han Yi and said.


    I don''t know why, at this time, Han Yi seems to shake up a little invisible. When he looks up at Lian Jiyue, his eyes have become extremely red, as if he is about to bleed.


    "Han Yi, come back, let''s go"


    Han Yizhou also found the abnormality of Han Yi. Now they have to leave quickly, and he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    However, Han Yi did not move, but stood in situ looking at Lian Jiyue in front of him.


    Suddenly, he covered his head and began to groan.


    "Company leader..."


    Han Yi frowned and murmured.


    If someone looks at it carefully, he will find that the hair behind his ears is slowly oozing blood, and the red blood slowly flows into his neck along his head. The picture looks very strange.


    "Who are you?"


    Even Ji Yue heard this familiar address, and his powers were put away. He didn''t know the man in front of him, but why did he call out his own address before, and there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity?


    "I''m... Heya."


    Han Yi''s eyes shed blood and tears, but after he forced to say this sentence, he attacked Lian Ji Yue out of order!


    "Dean, Han Yi, he?"


    Chen Yongliang also does not know why Han Yi is such a performance. He is not familiar with Han Yi.


    "It''s just a failure. Let''s go."


    Han Yizhou said.


    "You shouldn''t have brought such people out"


    Lianze said.


    "Well, but it''s undeniable that he played a great role for us all the way."


    Han Yizhou no longer looks at Han Yi, the person whose name is just a code.


    Lian Jiyue looks at the ordinary attack of the man in front of him. It''s obvious that this man has lost his mind, but why does he say he is Heya?


    He Ya is his former subordinate, but he Ya is a woman!


    All of a sudden, he seemed to think of something.


    "Heya, who made you like this?"


    Lian Jiyue stopped and asked.


    The attack stops in front of Lian Jiyue. Han Yi doesn''t cover his head any more. He looks at Lian Jiyue, and then turns to Han Yizhou, who is retreating step by step to get on the bus.


    Who made her like this?


    Who made her like this?


    Who is it?


    By the way, it''s Han Yizhou!


    It was Han Yizhou who made her look like this!


    Without warning, Han Yi suddenly turned around and ran in the direction of several people in Han Yizhou!


    Chen Yongliang several people looked at inexplicably galloping over Han Yi, some did not respond, Han Yi is to return to the team?


    "Come on, stop him!"


    If Huo Qi is nearby at the moment, he can definitely see what''s wrong with Han Yi. Now only Han Yi Zhou can see it, he yells, but it''s too late.


    Han Yi''s gold power is wrapped in his right hand and inserted into Han Yi Zhou''s chest.

 Chapter 686

    The accident came so suddenly that all the people present were staring at the scene.


    That man even put his hand through the chest of Han Yi Zhou!


    What happened? Are they fighting among themselves?


    Xu Shi and others don''t understand what just happened. It''s only two minutes later!


    "Dean!"


    Chen Yongliang yells, but Han Yizhou has fallen straight back


    Su Jin quickly moved lianze to a safe place with vines. Lian Zongren and jasmine immediately welcomed him.


    "Lianze, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Lian asked with concern.


    "It''s OK"


    Lian Ze looks at the crazy Han Yi. For a moment, Han Yi, whose face is full of blood, seems to smile, but soon he is replaced by his face full of pain.


    "He''s gone crazy."


    Lianze said.


    "Ze, is he?"


    Asked Molly, with her hair in disorder.


    Lianze nodded and said, "his double system is the day after tomorrow."


    "That is to say, one of the two nuclei in his brain is the nucleus in the brain of another psionic?"


    Molly''s voice is not small, people around hear it.


    "I think... The nuclei in the psionic brain probably carry the memory of the psionic."


    Lianze replied.


    Even Ji Yue understood why the strange man just said he was Heya.


    Han Yizhou actually used his former subordinate he ya to do the experiment!


    Looking at the already safe Lian Ze, Liang Jiuhui immediately let Xu Shi and others control the scene, but Han Yi is still in a crazy state, as long as the people close to him are all his targets.


    Xu Shi has already played Han Yi, but he is blocked by Lian Jiyue.


    "He gave it to me"


    Lian Jiyue looks at the crazy Han Yi and says.


    He knows what Lian Ze means by "madness". In the former research institute of e city, the madness of the experimental subjects had to be disposed of in the end.


    If Han Yi still has Heya''s memory... The only thing he can do now is to let her die in his own hands.


    "Xu Shi, listen to him"


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the two and said that he seemed to know why.


    "Heya, I''m sorry"


    Lian Jiyue then attacks Han Yi, who is covered with blood. Han Yi blocks Lian Jiyue''s metal blade with the metallization of his arms.


    "This is the defensive move I taught you before."


    Lian Jiyue said.


    Han Yi doesn''t answer. The speed power makes him as fast as a shadow. The shadow comes straight to Lian Jiyue''s face with a silver blade. People around him can''t help worrying about Lian Jiyue.


    "The attack on humans is different from the attack on zombies. If you do, you will be easily dodged."


    Lian Jiyue easily evades Han Yi''s attack, and says in the tone of he ya, who used to teach Jin''s powers.


    "Drink!"


    Han Yi turns around and stabs back at Lian Jiyue again. Although Lian Jiyue doesn''t turn back, there is a layer of metal armor behind him. Han Yi''s attack is invalid again.


    Bang!


    Lian Jiyue slapped Han Yi on the shoulder, and Han Yi, who was not steady, unconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Captain... You missed too"


    When Han Yi looked up again, he said to Lian Jiyue with a smile in his mouth.


    Lian Ji was more and more stunned. For a moment, he seemed to feel that he was back to training with his team members at the beginning of the last days. Until Lian Zongren yelled his name, Han Yi had rushed towards him!


    Subconsciously, he immediately sacrificed the metal sword, but he just hoped that this move could block Han Yi''s attack for him, but the other side met him straight up!


    Han Yi''s body passes through the metal sword. At the moment, he has become a blood man. Lian Jiyue looks at Han Yi in front of him. No, she should be he ya now.


    "It''s good to die in the hands of the captain..."


    He Ya raised her arm and wanted to put it on Lian Jiyue''s shoulder like everyone before. Finally, she hung down powerlessly


    Not far away, Chen Yongliang was captured by Liang Jiuhui and Xu Shi, and the scene was under control.


    "Kiki, what are you doing?"


    Lin Tianhui pulls Qiqi who wants to go forward and asks.


    "I''ll see him..."


    Qiqi looked up and said.


    "Mom, let her go. There''s no business here."


    Su Jin also said.


    It''s just that Kiki should know by now, right?


    "Xiaojin, Xiaoyue, lianjiyue, has he recovered here?"


    Huang Yunxiang asked.


    "Well, I''ve recovered a long time ago, but I didn''t talk to Kiki."


    Su Jin told them about the 700000 crystal nuclei brought by Lu Hao before. In fact, those crystal nuclei were from Lian Jiyue.


    "Little Yue!"


    Mao Qiqi went to the side of Lian Jiyue, looked up and pulled his sleeve.


    He doesn''t look very good.


    Familiar voice rings out, Lian Jiyue pulls Qiqi to one side, there is too much blood, he is afraid to get Qiqi.


    "Kiki, thank you just now"


    Lian Jiyue said that just now Han Yi should not be a headache for no reason, that is Qi Qi''s spiritual ability attack, Qi Qi has been helping him.


    "You want to thank me, but you''re too ungrateful. You''ve already recovered."


    Mao Qiqi a pair of the other side too not meaningful tone accused.


    Lian Jiyue, however, lowered his head and laughed and said, "it would be very sad for you to lose a childhood playmate."


    "What a childhood... I always treat you as a friend, so you always treat me as a child."


    Mao Qiqi pretended to be angry, but fortunately, Xiaoyue didn''t look sad.


    "I''m sorry, you''re not angry with me."


    Even Ji Yue knows that today Qiqi will be able to see that he has recovered his memory, but he doesn''t care so much about the situation just now.


    "I wish you had said that. In fact, I have always doubted it."


    Qiqi doesn''t think she''s stupid. She was thinking about this before, but she doesn''t think it''s important for Lian Ji to think about the past, so she hasn''t been struggling.


    During the conversation, Lu Hao and Su Xiangzhe also rushed over. They didn''t see Su Jin at home. They heard the riot of the base, so they rushed over immediately.


    But it looks like... What did they just miss?


    "Let''s go back"


    Su Jin said to several people.


    Lu Hao nodded, and suddenly saw Han Yizhou lying not far away. Although he had only seen Han Yizhou once, he still remembered this man. It seems that the people Qiqi and Lian Jiyue talked about recently were really people from e city base, but he did not expect Han Yizhou to come personally.


    No, the E-City base?


    "Where''s Lin Xiuyuan?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "I don''t know. He said today that he was wandering around the base, but he didn''t see anyone else."


    Lin Cheng replied.


    "Do any of you know where Jiang Yixiao lives?"


    Lu Hao asked again.


    "I know. I went there once with Mr. Lin before."


    Nie Qing raised his hand and said.

 Chapter 687

    In the room next to Jiang Yixiao, Lin Xiuyuan, who has subdued a Lei power man for Jiang Yixiao, looks at the corpse on the ground in horror. What a strange woman''s killing is that she can''t see blood, and it''s so... Disgusting.


    "Dead, dead?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "Dead... I was careless too..."


    Jiang Yixiao is also very upset. Her powers are not easy to control. If she uses them to deal with others, she will only kill people. She won''t clamp people down like Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Hiss, if so, you take all the water in his body, then if you give him more water, will he live?"


    Lin Xiuyuan felt his chin and looked at the corpse on the ground.


    "Why? I don''t know. Why don''t I try? "


    Jiang Yixiao never thought about this method. Lin Xiuyuan said that she really wanted to have a try.


    So Li Yang, who was frozen to one side, watched the two young men squat down in horror, trying to recover the corpse on the ground.


    Crazy!


    How can we treat the dead like this!


    And when he saw that the mummy on the ground really became swollen little by little, he finally fainted magnificently.


    Why did he come to this base???


    When Lu Hao and his party arrived at the scene, they saw Lin Xiuyuan and Jiang Yixiao squatting on the ground whispering something. Next to them, there was a middle-aged man who was frozen into ice and had passed out.


    "Brother in law, are you here?"


    Lin Xiuyuan just turned to look at the man and continued to talk with Jiang Yixiao.


    "I said no, it''s better to do it because it''s swollen. It''s like the one in horror movies that has been soaking in water for a long time. It''s scary."


    Jiang Yixiao said.


    "At least it''s human? It''s scary when I was mummifying, OK


    Lin Xiuyuan retorts unconvinced.


    "Anyway, I don''t think it''s good."


    Jiang said with a smile and then used the water system ability, so the corpse on the ground became a dry corpse again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s the first time Lin Cheng has seen such a water system ability. He thinks that Huang Yunxiang should not think about innovation


    "Let''s go"


    Lu Hao shakes his head and goes out. Later, there will be people from the Wei''an team or the guard. He has just said hello to Liang Jiuhui.


    And the two people in the room are still talking about Huo Qi on the spot.


    "Where did you absorb all the water from him? Isn''t it absorbed into your body? "


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "How can it be, but I don''t know where to absorb it, just as you don''t know where your powers come from."


    Jiang Yixiao replied seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, the people of Xinyu team have gathered together, only less lianjiyue.


    "The chief of the base said he wanted to ask their father and son something. Maybe he would come back very late."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    "Today, it seems that the whole base knows, but they only know that someone wants to take Lenze."


    Xue Wanyi said that although the scene was blocked, many people on the opposite floor and nearby still saw Lian Ze who was forced out with a knife.


    "Lianze is a celebrity in the base now. No wonder the news spreads so fast."


    Liao Yifan also said that she felt that Lian Ze''s reputation in the base was only better than Xinyu team.


    "It''s too complicated. Let them solve it by themselves."


    Su Jin thinks of today''s Han Yizhou. He didn''t expect that Han Yizhou would die in the s city base. Moreover, Han Yizhou is Lian Ze''s uncle. Han Yizhou threatened Lian Ze with a knife before


    "Yes, Xiaojin is right. Let them solve it by themselves. I almost forgot to show you this."


    Lin Tianhui can''t wait to take out her mobile phone, which is the video she recorded in the hospital today.


    And when I saw that it was Su Jin''s production inspection video, everyone gathered around.


    "Are those babies? How lovely


    Liao Yifan felt that he was cute. Did he grow into a human at this time?


    Lu Hao was also staring at the two black-and-white image villains in the video. At this time, Huang Ruxiang said mysteriously, "let''s guess whether the two babies are boys or girls. We already know."


    "What? Can hospitals even see this? Tell us


    Lu Guanhai can''t wait to ask.


    He didn''t want to guess boys or girls. He had thought about it before. If it was a boy, he would regret that he was not a girl. If it was a girl, he would regret that he was not a boy, so he didn''t guess at all.


    "I guess it''s a boy. Lu Hao is so powerful, hehe hehe."


    Guo Yang said.


    "I hope it''s a girl. It''s as beautiful as Su Jin, and it must be lovely."


    Liao Yifan said.


    "Aunt Huang, it''s hard to guess whether it''s a man or a woman."


    Yin Chengtian also asked.


    "Cough, I''ll announce this. Boys and girls, we all have it!"


    Lin Tianhui stood up and announced.


    "Dragon and Phoenix!"


    All of a sudden, the whole family burst into flames, and Lu Guanhai was the one who couldn''t smile more. Now he had no regrets any more.


    Lu Hao just laughed, though he felt like he had won the grand prize.


    He''s going to have a daughter!


    ¡­¡­


    As expected, the hijacking of Lian Ze spread all over the base the next day. The door of his residence was already full of fans who came to care about him, but Lian Ze didn''t seem to come back here.


    Even Ji Yue did not return to the villa. They are living with Lian Zongren in the temporary residence that Liang Jiuhui has arranged for them.


    At this time, Molly looked at the father and son sitting in the middle of the room and did not speak, and immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    "Well... It''s kind of big here."


    Molly has nothing to say.


    "Zell, do you blame me?"


    Lian Zongren finally asked.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lianze puzzled to see to lianzongren, why he would ask.


    "If it wasn''t for me, your uncle might not have died"


    Lian Zongren said that if he had not rushed to the front at that time, there would have been nothing behind, but he did not regret it.


    "He will die sooner or later. It''s taboo to bring out the unstable experimental body. He''s too anxious."


    Lian Ze never blamed Lian Zongren for this. In his opinion, Han Yi''s experimental body was full of the smell of alcohol. His state must have been unstable before, but Han Yizhou brought him out.


    "That''s right. I said that their experiments were all full of energy. They''re not as interesting as what we''re doing now, are they?"


    Molly askew her head and asked, just a haircut that looked like she had been bitten by a dog.


    Lianze didn''t respond to Molly''s words, but just gave her a blank look. He felt that although he didn''t miss the Research Institute of e city base, he missed Molly who used to speak less.


    "Yue''er, don''t be too sad."


    Lian Zongren knows he ya. She was a member of Lian Jiyue before the end of her life. Lian Jiyue has been silent these two days. He is worried that he is blaming himself.


    "Dad, I want to go back to e city base."


    Lian Ji said suddenly.

 Chapter 688

    Even Ji Yue''s words let the three people in the house look at him at the same time, return to e city base?


    "I want to go back and completely destroy the Institute."


    Lian Ji looks more at Lian Zongren and Lian Ze.


    He wants to go back and give us an account.


    He didn''t know how many of his former subordinates were left in the e city base, and maybe none of them were left. But he felt that he had to give a result to those subordinates who died like Heya, or he would feel uneasy.


    "Destroy the Institute completely? You really hit me in the face. "


    Even Ze is not angry but laughs.


    "Lian Ze..."


    Molly looked at the two brothers worried, this relationship has eased, it will be unhappy again?


    After all, even Ze used to be the president of that research institute.


    "That place... You can destroy it if you want."


    Unexpectedly, lianze replied like this.


    "Zell, I also want to know what your future plans are, or your development direction."


    Although Lian Zongren was surprised, he still asked.


    Lianze stood up and looked out of the window. He didn''t know whether Liang Jiuhui was intentional or unintentional. Standing here, he could see where he used to live.


    Those who claimed to be his fans pasted all kinds of notepaper on the door. Molly had a sneak look at it before, and finally came back crying, saying that the caring words on it were too touching. She cried when she looked at it


    "I think... It''s more interesting to do something that can last forever than to do something that will break down at any time."


    Lianze answers with his back to the three.


    Things that break down at any time


    Do you mean those test products like Han Yi?


    The three people behind lianze look at each other, and they all understand lianze''s meaning.


    "I''ll go to e city base with you"


    Lian Zongren suddenly decided to say.


    Yue Er is right. Some things have to have a result. Although lianze is here for the time being, he can see that the protection of lianze by s city base is in place, and Molly is also here to help lianze.


    Even Ji Yue is a little worried.


    Even Ji Yuewei was stunned for a moment and nodded. He probably knew why Lian Zongren would go back with him.


    "You..."


    Lianze hesitated and turned to look at lianjiyue. He couldn''t say anything about it. After all, she did a lot of extreme things to lianjiyue.


    "Don''t worry, my goal is just to graduate school. In the face of you and my father, I won''t do anything to her."


    Lian Ji replied.


    "Thank you"


    Even Ze replied.


    It''s settled for the time being. Although Lian Jiyue is reluctant to leave here, he still goes back to the villa and tells the family about it.


    "Are you going to destroy the e city research institute?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked Lian Jiyue with wide eyes.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao are all looking at him with bright eyes. Even Ji Yue doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. How do you feel that these people seem to be happier than him?


    "... yes... I plan to go back and try my best to stop all the current human research of the Institute, and I can''t continue to start anywhere in the e city base in the future."


    Lian Jiyue said.


    Once he has made up his mind, he will have to do what he says. And only now can he take advantage of Han Yizhou''s death and give a heavy blow to that side. Otherwise, once the Han family has something to deal with in a while, it will be too late.


    "I''ll help you"


    Lu Hao said.


    Lian Ji is more and more surprised. What''s the relationship between e City Research Institute and Lu Hao? Why does he want to help him?


    "I''ll go too"


    Su Jin also said.


    Only she knows why Lu Hao wants to help Lian Jiyue. In addition to the love between the two, there is something like that happened to her in e city base in her last life.


    If it wasn''t for the Academy''s praise and Research on experiments, maybe she would have had a chance to see Lu Hao again. Even now, Lu Hao hated everything about the e City laboratory.


    In that case, how can we lose her?


    "How can I do such a funny thing without me? I''m going to blow him up, too! "


    Lin Xiuyuan also stood up and said that he could not forget that he was beaten by Huang Yunxiang and Lin Cheng when he was promoted last time.


    If it wasn''t for the multi department zombie found in the e City Research Institute, he would not have gone out to chase the zombie, and would not have nearly exposed the secrets of his family, and would not have been beaten so badly


    Now I hear that Lu Hao and Su Jin are going to support and destroy the place. Of course, he is going to add some money.


    Lu Guanhai and Nie Qing, who don''t think it''s a big deal, immediately say that they want to go and destroy that kind of anti human bloody laboratory. How righteous it sounds!


    "You don''t have to take risks."


    Even Ji Yue thinks it''s incredible. Lu Hao doesn''t care. What''s the reason for Su Jin''s going? Shouldn''t she have a rest now? What happened to those people who suddenly looked like they had chicken blood?


    "We can''t accept your 700000 phyllite cores for nothing. How can we not help with such a large amount of mission funds?"


    Su Jin said with a smile, this seems to be a good reason.


    "I think so, but don''t we have another meeting this afternoon?"


    Lin Cheng suddenly said that it was a meeting with those people of Y. he remembered that it was scheduled for this afternoon, and they still don''t know the content of the task and whether they want to take it or not.


    "I can''t take over the task. I read the map. Country y is so far away from here. It''s not cost-effective to go there."


    Su Xiangzhe said.


    "It depends on the situation. If you take the task, e city base is also a passing place."


    He and Su Jin also discussed whether to take over the task. As a SS level team, they have been taking over all kinds of small tasks.


    Although I don''t know why country y got to know their Xinyu team, if they refuse it, it will be bad for their future development. So they decide to take it as the case may be. If it''s too difficult or the Commission is too small, they won''t take it.


    However, one family never thought that the task and reward of Y people were so awesome that they finally had no reason to refuse the task.


    The meeting was arranged in the meeting room of the base hospital, which was also provided by Liang Jiuhui.


    When Joe and David came, they didn''t bring Gao Zhen with them. David and Reese looked at Joe who was enthusiastic for a moment. Although they were surprised, they still said hello one by one.


    And the mission content given by Y country is to ask Xinyu team to kill the zombie cockroaches and zombie rats in Y country.


    "I know that before you successfully solved the problem of zombie cockroaches in a village of n city, that''s why I found you."


    Joe said solemnly.

 Chapter 689

    Because of the hot weather all year round, before the end of the world, there were many cockroaches and rats in Y country. Originally, every family needed to kill cockroaches regularly, and there were mouse bait stations outside.


    But these little things, after the end of the world, have become the nightmare of the survivors of Y country. They are all pervasive and defenseless. Y country itself belongs to a small country. Some people even predict that Y country will become the world of zombies sooner or later. If we do not intervene, it will be sooner or later.


    Although the survivors of Y country tried their best to eliminate the zombie cockroaches and zombie rats, they still couldn''t kill them. After hearing that the zombie cockroaches village in n city had been solved once by an employment team, no more zombie cockroaches came out of it, so they immediately found a team to come, which is why they are willing to wait for the Xinyu team to come back.


    "Mr. Qiao, we''ve only tried a small village before. If you''re talking about the whole territory of country y, it''s probably difficult."


    Su Jin replied.


    "If you can solve the problem of country y, we can give you 3 million dollars as a bounty."


    Joe said seriously.


    After listening, Huang Yunxiang squeezed her sleeve tightly and tried not to show that she had never seen the world.


    3 million crystal nucleus mission! It''s been a year since I did it once!


    The whole family thought Su Jin would agree immediately, but Lu Hao said:


    "Country y has a long way to go, and we don''t know what''s going on there."


    They want to think about it again.


    "Mr. Lu, after the completion of the task, we will add another 1 million phyllite nuclei. And if you are willing to take the task, we will pay 1 million phyllite nuclei as a deposit in advance to show our sincerity."


    That is to say, no matter whether the task can be completed or not, as long as the Xinyu team is willing to go, they are willing to pay the 1 million crystal nucleus.


    Lu Hao of Xinyu team, they also heard from the people in the base hospital during this period. Although he is not the leader of Xinyu team, his first-hand fire ability has reached the level of perfection, and using fire ability to deal with zombie animals is one of the most effective methods, so Joe did not hesitate to increase the price.


    "A few of you really trust our Xinyu team"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s natural, but it''s not so much trust that we want to solve this big problem in our country."


    Joe said truthfully.


    "We''ll take over the task, but we also have a request."


    Su Jin said.


    "Miss Su, please"


    Joe was obviously happy after hearing this, but he didn''t know what Su Jin wanted.


    "Our Xinyu team doesn''t go with you. You just need to meet us at the border of Y country."


    Su Jin said that she can also see that in addition to Joe and David, some of these people in Y country are disdainful. It''s torture to walk with such people and not be able to enter the space to rest.


    David several people really surprised, what does this heart language team mean, and why not go with them? A few y people began to whisper in foreign languages for a while, and some even doubted that Xinyu team would run away with a million yuan deposit.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we just need to help our friends on the way before this, and we don''t think it''s very important even if we''re on different roads."


    Su Jin explained that it''s a good excuse to help Lian Jiyue. Otherwise, not to mention the y people, even the base people will have doubts.


    "I see. It''s not as good as this. Although most of the way to our country y is by land, there is also a waterway that can be reached in more than ten minutes. How about waiting for a few people on the bank?"


    Joe suggested that although the road of Y country is not difficult to walk, but that waterway still needs someone to take it.


    Su Jin took a look at Lu Hao, and both of them understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. Lu Hao nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    Joe is finally relieved to persuade Xinyu team to go to Y country, which is not only his own will, but also the meaning of several managers of Y country. If he can not complete this task, on the one hand, the disaster of Y country will continue to be solved, on the other hand, his family''s face will probably be lost.


    After seeing Joe off, the family discussed in the huge conference room.


    "Can they be liars, four million nuclei, my God?"


    Huang Yunxiang still doesn''t believe it, and the price increase of y people is based on 1 million yuan. Is it so arrogant abroad?


    "I also asked my mother to inquire a lot in the base hospital these two days. When they first came to the s city base, they didn''t seem to believe that the price of the s city base was so cheap. That''s why they directly rented a large hospital house and hired several people to deliver food and run errands."


    Lu Hao said.


    The price of the hospital ward is several times higher than that of renting a room outside. The reason why they rent the hospital ward is that they don''t want to change places. It can be seen that the hospital ward is really worthless to them.


    "But in that case, Xiaojin will be involved with us again. Xiaojin will have a way to kill the zombie cockroaches."


    Lu Guanhai distressed said, Xinyu team how so busy? It''s just a few days off.


    "Dad, are you worried about me? And we don''t go with them, we just need to be careful when we get to Y country. "


    Su Jin said with a smile, her own body bearing capacity, I know, the ability of pregnant and ordinary people pregnant or not the same.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was knocked, and Liang Jiuhui and Shengjing came in.


    "I heard that you are going to blow up the Research Institute in e city base?"


    Liang Jiuhui came in and asked, Su Jin can already see his face full of excitement, so who did he listen to?


    Even Ji Yue just said that he would stop all the research experiments in the Research Institute and never be able to use them again, right?


    After hearing Su Jin''s explanation, Liang Jiuhui still asked excitedly: "do you need any weapons? I can give you bombs or something for free. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Liang, how much do you hate that research institute?"


    Lin Xiu had no outsider to follow Liang Jiuhui, so he asked directly.


    Liang Jiuhui was not angry, but just laughed: "plotting against our base so many times, although there is no evidence before, we can still fight back a little."


    "That''s true. If you participate in it in your name, I''m afraid it will eventually become a problem between the two bases, so you want to borrow our hand?"


    Lu Hao said, playing with his pen.


    "Tut, I know I can''t hide it from you, but I really want to support you."


    Liang Jiuhui patted Lu Hao on the shoulder and laughed.


    If the e city research institute is destroyed, it will not only reduce the threat to the s city base, but also there will be no worries in the future. This is a win-win situation.

 Chapter 690

    After learning that Xinyu team took over the tasks of those people in Y country, Liang Jiuhui asked song Sibo to send a pile of equipment to Xinyu team''s villa that night.


    "Mr. Liang said the safety of Sujin is the most important, so these are all-round protective clothing."


    Song Sibo took out the things from the space and introduced them one by one.


    After Lu Hao saw song Sibo and took out some things, he and Lian Ji became more and more silent.


    Of course, they can see what''s in that row of wooden boxes. So many explosives, let alone blow up the Research Institute, are afraid that they can raze the whole e city base?


    If he didn''t know Liang Jiuhui''s character, Lu Hao would have suspected that he had ulterior motives.


    In addition to all kinds of equipment and weapons, song Sibo also brought out several sets of battle clothes invented by Lian Ze, but the big red tights were deeply disliked by the family.


    Isn''t it good to make a good suit black?


    "Leave that to the base."


    Su Jin pointed to those sets of war clothes and said.


    "No, I''m only responsible for delivery, not return"


    Song Sibo refused, this is also Liang Jiuhui told him, in any case, let the heart language team accept.


    "Well..."


    Su Jin is helpless. Anyway, she won''t wear the so-called war clothes. It''s too hot.


    Huang Yunxiang gives song Sibo something to eat, and then he and Lin Cheng send him out.


    "It''s really interesting for our base leader to send things instead of nuclei."


    Huang turned and said.


    "Didn''t you hear Xiao Hao say that he wanted to get involved, but he was afraid of making trouble for the base, so he could only say so."


    Lin Cheng closed the door and said.


    Su Jin has collected all the things in the room into the space. As for the row of wooden boxes, she has also received the safe area of the space. This time, she probably can''t use them.


    The family''s trip is scheduled to start the day after tomorrow. Instead of going with several people from Y country, they have to go to e city base first, accompanied by Lian Zongren and Mao Qiqi, so they plan to drive two cars.


    Su Xiangzhe specially found several books about the introduction of Y country from the space. One book also has a detailed map of Y country, which seems to be very useful.


    "If we go directly from here to country y, it will take us about 12 days, and it will take us about a month to go back and forth."


    Su sighed as he calculated the distance and time.


    "Isn''t it for 4 million crystal nuclei? It''s actually a good deal. "


    Lin Tianhui also reckons that they only came back in a month or two when they went to other places, earning less than half of the 4 million yuan. This time, they will take it as a tour, although she is already embarrassed to ask for leave again.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao read the basic book while eating the apple. State y is not an island country. Before the end of the world, you can walk along the bridge from the border of city n to the border of state y. it seems that the bridge should be destroyed now, so Qiao said that you need to take a waterway.


    "Even Ji Yue said that there are many Chinese in Y country, but I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Just go and have a look, but I''m curious how they survive in a place full of zombie cockroaches and zombie rats."


    Su Jin took a bite of an apple. Because of the habit of zombie cockroaches, they should eat up all the creatures in the places they pass. But Joe also said that there are zombie cockroaches all over the territory of Y country now... And those people in Y country seem to have crystal nuclei.


    ¡­¡­


    In the canteen of s city base, Jiang Yixiao also regained his previous smile.


    Although she killed people that night before, the base only looked for her to record a confession. Later, the people of the Wei''an team actually found a pinhole monitoring device in her room, which confirmed what she said before.


    Lin Xiuyuan is also quite cooperative. He only says that people in e city want to catch Jiang Yixiao, the double lineal power, to go back to do experiments. Jiang Yixiao kills him out of defense. The base not only doesn''t care about anything, but praises her, but it''s a perfect solution.


    "Jiang Yixiao, I want to tell you a piece of good news"


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t know when he appeared at the gate of the canteen. Jiang Yixiao just came out after dinner and saw him.


    "Lin Xiuyuan? What are you doing here?! What''s the good news? "


    Jiang Yixiao is very happy. She feels that she has really made a real friend, who will not plot against her at all.


    "You come here, this matter can''t be known by others, you just know, after all, it has something to do with you."


    Lin Xiuyuan said mysteriously, and then he told Jiang Yixiao that they were going to destroy the Research Institute in e city base, and Jiang Yixiao''s expression gradually changed from confusion to surprise.


    "So that no one will think about me in the future?"


    Jiang Yixiao asked excitedly, if the research institute is destroyed, will no one notice the secret of her space?


    "Yes, that''s why I''m here to tell you, but you still have to keep on your guard so that no one will find out."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that the prohibition was really effective for Jiang Yixiao, and the habit of not keeping a lookout was much better.


    "Thank you, Lin Xiuyuan"


    Jiang Yixiao sincerely said, thank him for not cheating her, thank him for bringing her to such a good base, let her finally not alone in the end of life, and most importantly, thank him for helping her keep her secret.


    "You should thank me, or you might have been caught by those people and hacked off."


    Lin Xiuyuan exaggerates to say.


    "If I can invite you to dinner or something before the end of time, but now you probably can''t see the food in the canteen of the base, forget it. But if you need my help in the future, please tell me that I''m willing to go through fire and water!"


    Jiang Yixiao looked at Lin Xiuyuan seriously and said.


    "Cough, come on, I''m going."


    Lin Xiuyuan waved his hand. In fact, he only thought about it before the team started. If he could destroy the Research Institute, Jiang Yixiao''s secret would also be destroyed. In this way, the little girl would not have to worry about falling asleep. I hope their trip will be smooth!


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of departure, although Lian Zongren knew in advance that Xinyu team would follow them to e city base, he was still moved to see Xinyu team ready to go in the early morning.


    Yue''er made some friends who sincerely helped him. No wonder he was willing to stay in Xinyu team before.


    But he can''t help worrying that if the e city base can successfully destroy the research institute this time, can yue''er get away from it?


    That''s why he''s going with the company.

 Chapter 691

    The road to e city base is quite familiar to Lu Hao, but for Su Xiangzhe, who has never been to e city base, it is still fresh, but the road condition is not as flat as before, so Su Jin entered the space early.


    But even into the space, she did not idle down, but will last night did not finish sowing the seeds continue to be sown in Lin Cheng turned good spirit field.


    Before they came out, the food in the space was ripe again, along with the herbs that they planted last time to replace YAN Dan.


    But now they still have two tasks. I''m afraid Lu Hao doesn''t have time to study how to refine the beauty changing pill. So Su Jin pulled out the herbs and put them in the pill room, waiting for everyone to make preparations when they have time.


    Fortunately, the remaining Dan is still enough, and they do not need to use these two tasks.


    The two cars stopped on the way to clean up the zombies several times. Although Ji Yue and his son saw that Su Jin didn''t get off the car to participate, they didn''t have the slightest doubt. It''s better to say that Su Jin didn''t appear in this way. How could a pregnant woman who has been pregnant for several months come out to kill the zombies.


    And the whole family didn''t go into the space to call Su Jin. Now even if they were besieged by zombies, they could deal with it easily.


    Su Jin also enjoyed her leisure, except that she came out to show her face when her family were sleeping out in a small house on the first night, and it was the afternoon of the next day when she came out again.


    Su Xiangzhe came in and said that they would arrive at e city base soon.


    "So fast?"


    Su Jin thought of the first time they went, it took several days on the road to arrive.


    "The two people took the road in the next quarter, and many roads were cut across the road, but we still have awesome roads, and we can get through the complicated road."


    Su Xiangzhe said with a smile, plus Qiqi''s pathfinding function, they also successfully avoided many zombie roads.


    Su Jin understood, no wonder along the way Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai have come in several times, said it was too bumpy to slow down, so it is.


    When Su Jin and Su Xiangzhe get out of the space together, they find that the whole family in the car is waiting.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Jin felt something was wrong.


    "Zombie tide, e city base is besieged by zombie tide"


    Lu Hao said.


    This is just found by Qiqi. Now they have stopped in an empty street. In the past, there were countless zombies on the street of e city, but now there are no zombies on the street where they are!


    This can only show that the nearby zombies have been completely attracted to the base city of e city by the zombie tide.


    At first, even Zongren didn''t believe it, but when he heard the roar and explosion from the distance outside the car, he had to believe it.


    "The wall of e city base is not very good. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Lian Jiyue said.


    "Then what? We can''t break through now. "


    Even Zongren can only say anxiously, can they only watch e city base collapse like this?


    "How are your powers now?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Almost. Are they all full? I''m ok


    Lin Xiuyuan answered from the car behind with his walkie talkie.


    "Me too. Did Su Jin think of any way?"


    Lian Jiyue is frowning. Hearing Su Jin''s question, he thinks it''s Su Jin who thinks of something.


    "I think Liang Jiuhui''s gifts should be useful."


    Su Jin said with a smile, I don''t know why, after two days'' rest, she felt a little excited at the moment. How long have they not met the zombie tide?


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall of the base of e city, the troops spontaneously organized by the base guard and the powers are fighting against each other.


    No one organized them, but at the moment everyone in the city deeply understood that if they did not take the risk to fight, it would not take two days, it would be the death time for all of them!


    "It''s really bad luck. When I get to this bad place, I''ll meet such a bad thing again."


    Fu Li felt a little crazy at the moment. They finally came to a so-called big base. Before they had a good life here, the tide of millions of zombies came. I heard that it was because of what happened in the Research Institute of the base that so many zombies were attracted.


    "Don''t talk about it. If you have the strength to curse, you might as well save to see if you can run later."


    Lao Liu, the driver who has been following Fu Li, said.


    "What do you want to run? Look at the powers here. Except for a few teams that can play, all of them are counsellors."


    Fu Li thought of the two men who had been cheated by them once before. One was fire and the other was gold. How many powers could they kill.


    Boom!


    A powerful fireball was thrown down by a woman with slightly long hair, but the fireball only hit two or three zombies.


    "Zhuo Zhuo! Why are you here! Go back and have a rest


    CEN Chu yelled, Zhuo Zhuo CAI was born less than two days ago, when he was weak. Now how can he come to the wall to blow a strong wind or even kill zombies?


    "If you put it in the past, you will die, but now my mother TM''s newborn son! How can we watch the base destroyed! "


    Although Zhuo Zhuo''s lip color is a little white, he still shouts with full air.


    She has just become a mother. Since the first sight of her baby, she feels as if she has gained a new life. She wants to be a good mother in her heart. Now what she has to do is to protect the base and her children!


    CEN Chu didn''t obstruct anything any more, but nodded and continued to cooperate with all the powers around him.


    Under the wall, in the corner that some powers didn''t notice, a row of zombies slowly climbed up on their backs.


    Roar!


    A man who is leaning forward and using the wind power suddenly feels a pain in his waist, and then he is dragged down by a strong force!


    "Help


    The wind power''s cry for help sounded, but when his teammates around him noticed it was too late. After he was dragged down, the zombie ladder collapsed, because every zombie was attracted by the power''s flesh and blood!


    In the blink of an eye, the psionic was devoured by countless zombies, and the roar of the zombies was even louder


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The scream came from all directions of the city wall, and song Qin felt that he was about to collapse.


    Is it just a nightmare? Just like the nightmares she often has when she is chased by zombies, will she wake up and find that there is no zombie tide at all?

 Chapter 692

    All of a sudden, a series of soil stabs hit the crowd above the city wall. They all looked at it and found that it was a wind zombie flying towards the city wall!


    No, it''s a zombie of wind and earth!


    "Damn it, it''s the zombie again. Let''s focus on the power and deal with it first!"


    Liu Shibiao shouts, he can recognize this kind of double line zombie, all his mother''s products from the base research institute!


    For a moment, all kinds of powers began to attack in the direction of the double zombie, but there were still several zombies that could fly like this. One of them was just an ordinary wind zombie, but it was already a wind zombie of level 7. One of its wind balls smashed half of the corner of the city wall!


    "It''s over. The base''s over. We can''t beat the zombies."


    Someone looked at the crowd in front of him and murmured.


    "If our former base commander is still here, maybe he will have a chance to survive. Unfortunately, even he has become a zombie."


    A middle-aged man said as he released his powers.


    "Ah!! Let go of me


    A sharp female voice remembered that the wind zombie, which had just disappeared, ran up from a place at a high speed. It grabbed a woman and threw it down!


    The woman was thrown into the group of zombies, and instantly she was torn to pieces by countless zombies


    "Damn it, do you want to eat?"


    Zhuozhuo gritted her teeth and scolded that she had been fighting for more than an hour in a row. She was already exhausted, and everyone on the wall had been fighting for nearly an afternoon!


    The city wall of the base has become extremely unsafe. Cen and Chu have formed a team of hundreds of powers to attack the level 7 wind zombie.


    In addition to the level 7 wind zombie, many psionic powers have to spare their energy to deal with several other double zombies.


    For a time, the firepower under the city wall was much less, and people were constantly dragged down by the zombies climbing up.


    "Woo woo, who will help me"


    A woman with one arm pulled off by a zombie is sitting behind the city wall. There is a pool of blood flowing around her. Now the place where she broke her limb is still bleeding.


    Not far away from the base of a few of the treatment of powers are also busy around, no one noticed her.


    The smell of blood made the zombies even more excited. The scream and blood splashing around had completely disturbed everyone''s mind, and many people had gone on with dull eyes.


    What''s the point of such resistance?


    It''s a matter of time before the wall is broken, isn''t it?


    Instead of standing on it and being caught by a zombie and thrown down, they should find a place where there is no one and wait for the last second of the city''s destruction to end their lives.


    And at this time, the sky has gradually darkened down, once at night, they are really finished


    CEN Chu also had some despair in his heart. They had planned to leave for other bases after Zhuo production was stable for a while.


    Over the past few months, more and more people in the base have disappeared for no reason. A while ago, even Xiaolin, the wind power of their team, disappeared. Although everyone suspected that the research institute had done it for a long time, there was no evidence and the place was heavily guarded. They had nothing to do.


    Who ever thought that the plan had been completed, they had to wait for such a zombie tide.


    Maybe this is the death of me! CEN Chu, who can''t exert his powers completely, thinks powerlessly.


    Bang! Bang!


    Bursts of sky shaking explosions suddenly came from the distance. As the sky was close to night, the firelight generated by the explosion also came into everyone''s eyes. For a moment, everyone was stunned at the spot.


    Where did the explosion take place?


    No, no, the sound of explosion and the light of fire are clearly connected into a row, and one after another has not stopped!


    Did someone really come to save them?


    But it''s probably futile. There are millions of zombies. Even if someone behind set off an explosion, they can''t walk over.


    The explosion not only attracted everyone in e city base, but also attracted many zombies, especially the seven level wind zombie and some senior zombies below. They have already run towards the direction of the explosion!


    "Who is so stupid? There are no walls behind them. Aren''t they going to die? "


    Liu Shibiao shook his head and said that it is impossible to have millions of people to save them at this time. The people who caused the explosion probably intend to die with the zombies.


    "What is that?! Am I blinded? "


    Although the explosion continues, some people have seen the huge shadows in the distance. The shadows are gathering more and more. It seems that they are moving towards their base!


    "It''s over. Those seem to be mutated animals. We''re done."


    Someone said in despair.


    "No, how can mutated animals cause explosions? And all the mutant animal as like as two peas? "


    "As like as two peas," Liu Shibiao said with a frown, he had never seen dozens of identical animal variants.


    "So fast! They are really coming towards us! Everybody, run


    Some people cry, zombies and giant animals. Even if they run, where can they go?


    "My God, is that a plant? I see the leaves. "


    And those leaves will spray fire down, the next second that the flame will have channeled to a very high!


    What the hell is that???!


    On the top of 30 giant cannibals, there are a family and Lian Jiyue father and son standing in the middle of three. The cannibals around protect them firmly in the middle.


    After the explosion, Su Jin immediately came out from behind a leaf. The explosion was so loud that she was worried that it would affect the baby in her stomach, so she went to hide in the space for a few minutes.


    "Xiaojin, how are your powers?"


    Lu Hao is a little worried about Su Jin. If he controls so many cannibals at the same time, will she be tired?


    "It''s not in the way. We''ve done a good job. The next step will be much faster!"


    Su Jin laughs and shouts that she has promised Xiaocui that she will let her have a good time later. So just after Su Jin''s words are over, the powerful wooden ability rushes out from her side.


    The thick vines are flying around the cannibal flowers, and the speed of the cannibal flowers has reached unprecedented speed. Nie Qing tightly grasped the stems and leaves of the cannibal flowers, shouting happily.


    "Good ~ ~ ~ cool ~ ~ ~ ah ~"


    "I''m running cannibals, ha ha ha ha"


    Lin Xiuyuan also yelled.


    Lian Jiyue is not the first time to ride on the cannibal flower, but he is surprised by the speed. However, he soon protects Lian Zongren around him, so that he won''t fall down. You know, Lian Zongren is still standing on the cannibal flower for the first time.


    "Yue Er, I feel a little dizzy"


    Lian Zongren lowered his head and closed his eyes.


    Can''t these people smell the ecstasy? Coupled with such a fast speed, he did not dare to open his eyes again for a moment.

 Chapter 693

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Ji didn''t know how to comfort Lian Zongren, because he wanted to prevent zombies from flying to the three cannibal flowers among them, so he had to let Lian Zongren stand firm.


    "Dad, it''s coming"


    Lian Jiyue said.


    From the rear of the zombie tide directly through the zombie tide to the base wall, this sounds like a crazy and bold behavior, Lian Zongren was the first to refute, these are Yue er''s friends, they are to help Yue Er, not to accompany their father and son to die.


    However, after listening to the countermeasures discussed by Su Jin and Lu Hao, even Zongren could not refute them.


    He has seen Su Jin''s variant cannibal flower, but can Su Jin produce 30 plants?


    At the moment, the mutant cannibal flowers on the inner and outer layers are rushing forward with the open path vines. Although the zombie tide of two or three kilometers looks extremely terrifying, the family sitting on it feels particularly exciting.


    Lu Hao embraces Su Jin''s waist and asks her to perform her powers without any scruples, while his fire power doesn''t stop at all. Nie Qing waves a fan from time to time, and immediately a large zombie is completely burned to ashes.


    In order to better see what the Qing Dynasty base was moving fast, the street lights on both sides of the base and the lights under the city wall were also opened.


    "It''s a mutant! It''s a mutant! "


    "Look, that zombie of level 7 wind system is flying by again!"


    The level 7 zombie has attacked the family many times, but the family who have been busy on their way have no time to fight with it, so they just defend.


    See that wind Department zombie and straight flew over, Su Jin''s smile became bigger.


    You can give Xiaocui a big tonic.


    Roar


    The roar of the zombie stopped suddenly. The people in front of the city wall were staring at the scene. The zombie of the seventh level wind system rushed straight into the stamen of a mutant plant?!


    A cannibal flower on the right quickly swallowed the level 7 zombie who had fallen into the trap, and there was no zombie around


    "Oh, it''s a pity. Maybe I''ll be promoted to the seventh level."


    Nie Qing all says pitifully.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Nie. There are many high-level zombies here."


    Mao Qiqi said standing beside Lian Jiyue.


    "Look, there are people on those mutant plants!"


    Just as the giant cannibal flower group was about to move to the front of the city wall, some people had seen several people standing in the middle, and they were even shocked by this magical scene.


    "There''s someone!"


    And there are countless vines around the giant mutant plants. What''s going on?!


    "Everybody... I''m Lian Jiyue"


    In order to prevent the people on the city wall from mistaking them as enemies, Su Jin threw a loudspeaker to Lian Jiyue, at least let the people in the base know that they are human.


    Lian Jiyue took the loudspeaker and was silent for a moment, but he still yelled.


    Forgive him for not yelling out a few words, because the survivors of e city look very bad.


    The walls of the smoke gray dilapidated city were splashed with bright red blood everywhere, and the heads of people with long hair were hanging in the middle of the cracks in the bricks, and several holes were made in several walls.


    Lian Jiyue?


    Later, the people who entered the base were very strange to this name. Who was even Ji Yue?


    However, they also stopped their powers and weapons. It turned out that people were actually sitting on the mutant plants!


    Only the survivors of the original e city base know who Lian Jiyue is.


    "My God"


    Zhuo Zhuo covers his mouth with both hands. Lian Jiyue, their original base leader, is still alive?


    "It''s really the voice of officer Lian!! I heard you right! "


    Liu Shibiao was so excited that his eyes turned red that he became the company commander of the zombie. He didn''t die! He''s back!


    "Well, the effect is OK. No one should attack us. Everyone is ready. We''ll be there soon!"


    Su Jin yelled.


    Then, green vines suddenly appeared from the top of the cannibal and flew to the wall!


    The people in front could not help but step back. They were surprised to see the thick vines tightly wrapped around the stone wall. What is this?


    Then a tall figure came running along the straight vine!


    Lian Jiyue jumps to the wall with Mao Qiqi in his arms, and then he continues to cover the people behind.


    The crowd around looked at the familiar figure and side face, and suddenly burst the pot.


    It''s really Ji Yue!


    "Oh! Hello, everyone. We are friends of Lian Jiyue


    Lin Xiuyuan jumped down to say hello.


    Finally, all the people, including Lian Zongren, fell in the city wall steadily, and the family was relieved. At the same time, a huge sense of victory struck them.


    "We''ve crossed the zombie tide!"


    Huang Yunxiang looked at the place with smoke and fire in the distance in disbelief and said.


    That''s where they laid the bombs. They dropped the explosive bags on both sides of the zombie tide. They also started to set out when many zombies were attracted by the sound.


    Whoosh!


    A long metal thorn flew out of Lian Jiyue''s hand. A wind zombie flying up the city wall was precisely stabbed in the head, and then fell down!


    "Come with us and kill the zombies! If you have no power, go back to rest immediately! "


    Lian Jiyue doesn''t plan to say anything more. The current zombie tide is the most intractable. If he stops at night, the wall will not be able to withstand.


    "Yue''er, you can kill the zombies at ease. I''ll do the rest."


    Lian Zongren said standing behind Lian Jiyue.


    Lian Jiyue nodded and looked at Lu Hao''s family standing beside him. With fierce eyes, he began to kill the zombies who were about to climb up.


    "Officer Lian, you''re back!"


    Liu Shibiao and a group of people behind him helped each other and came over. He felt that he had to come to say hello, otherwise he couldn''t go back to rest.


    "Hard work for you, I''m back"


    Even Ji Yue saw the familiar faces and said with a smile that they were still there!


    "Well... When we have a good rest, we''ll come right over."


    When Liu Shibiao heard that I came back, his tears fell down, but mixed with the sweat on his face, it didn''t look like anything.


    Lian Zongren quickly separated the powers that can fight from those that can''t fight. Those who can''t fight must go back to rest immediately. Restoring powers is also a very important link.


    And the rest are ordinary people.


    "Don''t be discouraged. We will try our best to fight the zombie tide with you. Please come here and help to carry down the wounded. We can''t give up every human life!"


    In fact, it''s not easy to organize these powers that he is not familiar with, but he still wants to do his best.


    "I''ll help! I don''t have any powers, but I still have strength! "


    Zhuo Zhuo was the first to stand up and say.

 Chapter 694

    Su Jin did not put away all the cannibals, but left half of them below. The survivors who had never seen a mutant plant to eat zombies were shocked, and many people stayed to watch.


    "Where do these mutant plants come from?"


    "I''ve just seen it. It''s a pretty girl who controls the people Lian Jiyue brings!"


    "Controlled by a little girl? How is that possible? I''m afraid you''ve lost your eyes, haven''t you


    "Indeed, I have seen it too. She has collected a lot of mutated plants. After the mutated plants slowly become smaller, they disappear in her hands"!


    "I saw it, too. That''s her!"


    "Well, since it''s so easy to use, why does she put away those plants and save them for zombies?"


    In the crowd''s discussion, some people were puzzled and asked, if all the mutant plants were eaten, what would they be afraid of?


    Su Jin has heard all of them, but she doesn''t intend to explain that cannibal eating zombies is a big help. If cannibal eating zombies, it''s also a big loss for Jinghe. Besides, if Xiaocui eats so many zombies, she''s not sure whether her powers can stand it.


    The family also found that up to now, there are really not many powers left that can continue to fight. A man named Zhao Yuanzhong nearby said that everyone has been fighting for almost an afternoon, and now is the time when most people have used up their powers.


    "In my opinion, most of you used to attack without rules and regulations. What about the chief of your base now? No one came out to organize it? "


    Su Xiangzhe frowned.


    Just when they were on the cannibal flower, they found that the powers on the wall were attacking the nearest zombie at will. There were a lot of powers used on one zombie, but it was a waste of powers.


    And... Why do they hardly see weapons attacks? Doesn''t this base have large attack weapons?


    "There''s no base commander in the base now. Ever since the commander Lian became a zombie, oh no, after he left, the base commander became Han Yizhou. Now let alone Han Yizhou, it''s said that even Han Wan has gone to city B."


    Zhao Yuanzhong said, that is to say, the current base is a ownerless base.


    "There should be other people in charge of it. Those two people are not the only ones in the base."


    Lin Xiuyuan freezes the newly formed zombie ladder into a long piece of ice, and then controls the ice to fall back, killing a row of zombies in an instant.


    "Well, there is no one who can''t come out of the research institute every day to command. Isn''t that nonsense?"


    Another man beside Zhao Yuanzhong said.


    The management of the base are all the so-called scholars in the Research Institute, and ordinary people account for the vast majority. Let some ordinary people who have not killed zombies command the experienced powers, even if they have the face to command, no one is willing to listen.


    Lu Hao looks at the speechless Lian Jiyue. It seems that their plan to destroy the research institute does not need any effort at all, but the premise is that they should first guard the base.


    Pop!


    On one side of the city wall, another stone wall was knocked down by a seven level zombie.


    "We can''t go on like this. We stand here. Although the powers can fight below, the advanced zombies will avoid them, and can''t do any damage to them."


    Su Jin said with a frown.


    "But there is no place for people to stand down."


    Lu Guanhai looks down, and Lin Cheng has gone to repair the broken wall.


    "The number of zombies is not bad. The biggest problem now is the bearing capacity of the city wall."


    Lu Hao said to Lian Jiyue.


    The people around were stunned. What did the man just say? How many zombies are there?!


    This is two million zombies, OK! There are only 10000 or 20000 people in the e city base!


    In fact, Lu Hao did not think that the number of zombies in the zombie tide was small, but compared with the zombie tide in the s city base before, he thought that the number was acceptable.


    "If there''s no place, we''ll build our own."


    Lian Ji replied.


    Lu Hao also laughed, which is the same as his idea. Since there is no place now, it would be better for them to rebuild.


    "Native powers? I know. "


    Although Lian Zongren didn''t know why Lin Cheng came to him suddenly, or why he asked him to help gather the native powers together, he did so immediately.


    "If you want to hold the base, please come with me now. We need your help!"


    Lin Cheng also yelled, but he didn''t hold much hope. He was surprised to find that there were many native powers responding.


    "Big brother, I''m only a third grade native. Is it useful?"


    A short woman asked weakly.


    "Useful! We''re not pulling you to kill zombies, but now we''re going to start building a high platform to reduce the pressure on the wall. "


    Lin Cheng explained.


    Build a high platform? How to build it now?


    And what is the purpose of building high platform?


    So a group of Aboriginal powers were led to a place on the city wall by Lin Cheng. When they looked down, they found that the cannibals below had formed a big circle automatically, and even two cannibals were moving, and they didn''t forget to bend down to swallow a zombie


    But why did they lay a stone platform in the middle of the circle of cannibals?


    Lin Xiuyuan''s ice powers were also brought by Zhao Yuanzhong, who volunteered.


    "Three?"


    Is Lin Xiuyuan stunned? How come there are only three ice powers?


    "Well, there are fewer ice powers, and they consume more than other powers. Most of them go to rest."


    One of the ice powers explained that even he had only half of his powers left.


    "Well, our ice system is not prosperous. Come with me."


    Lin Xiuyuan sighed. To complete his plan, it seems that Su Jin should supplement his powers.


    "I''ll just follow you."


    Su Jin knew Lin Xiuyuan''s plan and that he was going to do something that consumed his powers, so he stood beside him directly.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t worry if you follow me"


    Lin Xiuyuan finished and took action directly.


    It turned out that Lin Xiuyuan intended to wrap the whole city wall of e city base with a layer of ice, so that zombies would not climb up all the time. Only after the other three ice powers heard this proposal, everyone thought it was impossible.


    "Brother, do you know how many powers it costs?"


    Said Liu Bin, an ice power.


    "I don''t know. Try it."


    Lin Xiuyuan put his hand on a place with the most zombies below, and then began to show his "ice ten thousand li".


    He didn''t worry. Did he see those cannibals who ate happily? That''s their ability to make machines!

 Chapter 695

    Liu Bin looked at Lin Xiuyuan, who immediately froze a row of stone bricks from top to bottom of the city wall. There were six stone bricks there!


    He finished so quickly!


    "I venture to ask, what level of ice system are you?"


    Liu Bin next to another man can not help but ask.


    "Six levels"


    Lin Xiuyuan answered and went on. The city wall here is not very high, so it''s not as difficult as he thought. Besides, the Su brocade next to him has already wrapped the wood vines around his wrist under his sleeve. Although the power added is not as fast as he consumes, it''s also very useful.


    Bang!


    Su Jin waved the vine around a flying zombie of wind system variation, and then stabbed its head with the tip of the vine directly in front of the crowd.


    Click!


    A flash of the camera caught the attention of the family behind.


    "It''s amazing that I can see such a wood power in my lifetime!"


    Chi Wenhua is so forgetful. This kind of wood ability is so rare that it''s worth studying!


    A tall figure stood in front of Chi Wenhua, and the man said coldly, "take the camera."


    Lu Hao is very angry. What does this middle-aged man with white hair want to do? No matter what the purpose is, anyone who wants to shoot Sujin can''t!


    "For, why! I''m not photographing you. I just think her wood abilities are of great research value... "


    Before Chi''s words were finished, the camera in his hand was forced to deform by a force, making bursts of breaking sound.


    "In the future e city base, no research of any kind is allowed, let alone human beings or psionic beings as experimental objects!"


    Lian Jiyue came over while talking. He destroyed the camera with his golden ability. As for this man


    "What right do you have to stop me? Science is great. Without experimental research, there will be no progress in science and technology!"


    Chi Wenhua was angry by Lian Jiyue. What is not allowed to study? If so, what is the value of these researchers who have no powers!


    "Scientific and technological progress is a good thing, but what do you do is based on science? You are now clearly under the banner of satisfying your own selfish desires to do something reckless to harm others! "


    Lian Zongren also came up and pointed at Chi Wenhua.


    "How can you laymen understand? You are preventing human progress


    Chi Wenhua did not give in. He was also a famous expert and scholar before the end of the world. Naturally, he had his own pride. How could these people slander him in front of so many people?


    "You want to study me?"


    Su Jin came over from the crowd and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, your wood power is the most special and powerful wood power I''ve ever seen. Believe me, it''s really valuable for research."


    Chi Wenhua looks at Su Jin excitedly and says that the little girl not only looks like a symbol, but also has such a sweet smile. If


    The next second, Chi Wenhua felt that his waist was entangled by a strong force. What is this snake like thing!


    Su Jin raised Chi Wenhua in the air and said with a smile, "since you are so curious, how can you not experience the real wood power?"


    So in the eyes of all the people, Chi Wenhua is taken by the vine of the wooden woman to the wall full of zombies. He looks at the wave of zombies under his feet in horror and screams.


    Su Jin, as if deliberately teasing him, threw him to the nearest place to the zombie, and then yanked him into the air. She said in a slow voice:


    "The powers under the heaven are all born for the end of the world. Their born duty is to take human beings to destroy one zombie after another, instead of becoming the object of your study."


    "If you really want to study, why don''t you study the cannibal zombies? Why not study the way to fight zombies? Why go against the will of others to do brain dissection, the living into a zombie thing? Since you want to contribute so much to mankind, I will teach you to recognize the zombie in front of you first


    With that, Chi Wenhua is thrown down again. He has never seen so many zombies, and he has never been so close to zombies. What he is more afraid of is Su Jin''s words. Is she going to send him to feed the zombies?!


    Many powers in e city base have heard Su Jin''s words. Who is this woman? How does she know what they''re doing at the base Institute?


    But! What she said was what they wanted to say from the bottom of their hearts!


    For a long time, they have been dominated by the base research institute. It''s not that they have not resisted, but in a few days, people will find that those who resisted before are slowly disappearing from the base. Over time, they only remember to protect themselves.


    But today someone came out and said these words out loud!


    "That''s right! The Institute itself has no meaning of existence! "


    "Why don''t you experiment on yourself?"


    "Will lianjiyue really ban the research of the research institute? His mother and elder brother... "


    Some people don''t believe Lian Jiyue''s words. After all, Han Wan, Han Yizhou and Lian Jiyue are also relatives.


    "Please believe me again. I came back this time to destroy the Institute! But before that, I hope you will guard this base with me! "


    Lian Ji said more loudly.


    He never intended to say that he wanted to destroy the Research Institute in front of so many people. His previous plan only included Lu Hao''s family, but now he feels that he has to say it.


    After a moment''s discussion in the crowd, someone stood up and yelled:


    "Officer Lian, I believe you! We brothers were all rescued by you! "


    "I believe it, too"


    "Must believe"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, although Lian Jiyue was excited, he just nodded. No matter what, he must completely destroy the place this time.


    Su Jin did not throw Chi Wenhua into the zombie group, but felt that time was almost up, and then pulled him up.


    "Is wood power fun?"


    Su Jin walked into Chi Wenhua, who had collapsed on the ground, and asked.


    With a smell of coquettish smell, we found that Chi Wenhua didn''t know when he had peed his pants, and his eyes were straight and shivering, probably didn''t even hear Su Jin''s words.


    "I think he''s useless."


    Someone said.


    Su Jin shook his head and went to the side of the family again.


    It''s not that she''s soft hearted. She''s pregnant now. It''s unlucky to see blood. Besides, she thinks that if there is no research institute in e city base, the situation of those researchers in the past will become more interesting, right?

 Chapter 696

    "Tired or not?"


    Lu Hao moved a bench and went to Su Jin''s side to ask.


    "Well, I''m really tired of standing. I''ll just sit down. Go on."


    Su Jin also wants to ask Lu Hao where he got such a comfortable armchair, but now is not the time for chatting. Lin Xiuyuan''s powers must be replenished quickly.


    What Lin Xiuyuan did was not just to wrap a layer of ice on the city wall. The ice below was made a slope by him. Where there was ice, there would be no zombies climbing up again.


    "Lingo, you are so good. I can''t do it anymore."


    Liu Bin said, holding the wall.


    Is the six level ice power awesome? He is now four, how do you feel bad is not half a star ah?


    "My powers are promoted only by killing zombies. Don''t be surprised. I''m a better player."


    Lin Xiuyuan said while happily receiving Su Jin''s power supply, this plug-in is really easy to use.


    Several people didn''t doubt Lin Xiuyuan''s words at all. The wall on the right side of the city gate had been completely frozen by Lin Xiuyuan, and what they did was just a little place above.


    "You''re a child. Don''t brag about it."


    Huang Yun Xiang rolled a white eye to say, this kid''s old problem made again.


    The night is getting darker, but the inside and outside of e city base are noisy. Outside are the noisy zombies, but inside are the busy survivors.


    After discovering the defensive effect of the ice powers, more and more ice powers rushed to the city wall with Lin Xiuyuan, and the two meter high stone platform at the cannibal flower below was built with the efforts of the earth powers.


    The stone platform is backed by the city gate. Lian Jiyue uses the gold power to make a row of metal railings around the stone platform to protect the safety of the people inside.


    "My God! What''s that for? "


    Is it difficult for someone to stand on it and kill the zombie?


    Liu Shibiao, who has been resting for more than two hours, is surprised to see the stone platform below.


    Although there is no zombie climbing up now, it is because there is no thing to attract zombies on it, but once someone stands up, it will attract all the zombies around?!


    "No, not necessarily, as long as the speed of killing zombies is faster than the speed of zombies climbing up."


    One side of Cen Chu said.


    When they looked at the stone platform again, they found that Lian Jiyue had already grasped a piece of vine and jumped to the center of the stone platform!


    "Xiaoyue''s jumping ability is still so good"


    Mao Qiqi envies and says, she also wants to go down to kill zombies with Lian Jiyue, but Lian Jiyue doesn''t allow it, saying it''s too dangerous now.


    Then, Lu Hao, Lin Xiuyuan, Su Xiangzhe and Nie Qing were sent down by vines.


    "Are they crazy! What do you think? "


    People look at the following few people feel unable to understand, it can not be described as dangerous.


    "Let''s get rid of the zombies around us first."


    Lu Hao said to Nie Qing.


    "OK, hurry up, apprentice"


    Nie Qing looked at the zombies who swarmed to climb on the stone platform and said that he felt that this fan would definitely work.


    The cannibal flower has been moved to the wall of the city wall by Su Jin. There is a cannibal flower swallowing zombies every other distance. With the reinforcement of the ice system of the city wall, there is no problem now.


    Lu Hao did not hesitate, and tried his best to release his fire power around the stone platform.


    The flames around the stone platform immediately spread to the left and right and in front of it. Nie Qing immediately jumped up and fanned the XuanHuo fan. For a moment, there was a huge sea of fire in front of the stone platform and on the left and right. Countless zombies were howling and silent in the sea of fire


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really cool"


    Although Nie Qing is only using the dark fire fan, he is also using his wind power to control the spread direction of the fire, so that the top of the stone platform will not be hurt by the fire.


    One layer after another, the zombies came back stepping on the ashes. Lu Hao''s fire power is still left. So they cooperate. Su Xiangzhe and Lian Jiyue cover up. The whole battle situation on the stone platform attracts everyone''s attention on the wall.


    "What is that? They used gas? Why can fire burn so fast? "


    "Black and red fire, it''s the first time I''ve seen it"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Can this set of attacks burn five or six hundred zombies? How awesome


    Su Jin saw that everyone was completely intrigued, so he stood up and said to everyone, "as you can see, we need the fire power very much now. If the fire power is willing to go down, we will try our best to protect his safety. In addition, it is only limited to the fire power above level 5."


    The dark fire fan is strong when it is strong. If the fire power is too weak, it can''t achieve very good effect, and they have to work hard to protect it, so she added the last sentence.


    Originally, everyone hesitated after hearing Su Jin''s words, but they heard the words of the fire department psionic who are limited to level 5 or above. Looking at the faces of the fire department psionic who are below level 5, they were disappointed. Those psionic who are above level 5 suddenly felt an inexplicable honor.


    They''re level five. Who are they going to be?!


    "I''ll go down!"


    "I''ll sign up, too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    According to Su Jin''s request, Huang Yunxiang counted the names and abilities of the people who signed up. Although we don''t know why we still need to register their names, there are not many people with level 5 fire abilities, so no one asked why.


    "I will send you down in groups of three. Just sit on the vine. There will be no danger."


    Su Jin said with a smile to the three people in front.


    After Lian Jiyue and Su Xiangzhe solved a level 7 zombie, Su Jin sent the three men down with vines.


    Yuan Le sat on the vine, still a little uneasy to grasp the vine, but the vine was very stable, even sent them down at a constant speed. When the three of them saw what was in the hand of the wind power, they were even at a loss.


    Can a small fan bring out such power?


    "You can release your powers. I''m not an ordinary fan. I promise to make you cool."


    Nie Qing didn''t explain too much either. He flew directly into the air and said to the people standing in three directions.


    There are many high-level variant zombies jumping up. Lu Hao wants to deal with those high-level variant zombies, so only he can cooperate with these fire powers.


    "Su Jin, I''m a little curious. Why do you write down their names?"


    Taking advantage of his spare time, Lian Zongren went to Su Jin and asked.


    "Well, it''s just a precaution. Your return this time will repel the zombie tide and destroy the rights of the Research Institute. I don''t think you can retreat completely?"


    Su Jin explained with a smile.


    At that time, the e city base will be full of waste. She doesn''t think that the father and son who have done so many things will leave the e city base. If they really get there, aren''t these people who are willing to contribute to the base the first choice for them?

 Chapter 697

    Lian Zongren did not expect that Su Jin thought of this layer.


    In fact, he was also thinking about this problem before starting, but he didn''t expect that they would encounter this zombie tide. Maybe some things are predestined by heaven.


    "Yue''er is very lucky to have friends like you."


    Lian said.


    Su Jin shook his head: "it''s nothing. He helped us a lot, just helping each other."


    Yuan le and the other two fire powers finally realized the beauty of the Xuan fire fan.


    They found that they just threw a fireball half a person high. Under the control of Nie Qing''s XuanHuo fan and wind power, the effect was enhanced dozens of times, and all of them spread to the zombies around the rear pole!


    It''s really cool!


    The stone platform itself is two meters high, and the zombies below are not easy to climb up. Coupled with the fire attack of three fire powers, there is no scene of being besieged by zombies that people are worried about. On the contrary, the cooperation of several people above the stone platform is an eye opener.


    Lian Jiyue and Su Xiangzhe are working together to deal with a level 7 zombie. The zombie is not slow. While releasing the stone stab to them, they rush towards Lian Jiyue quickly!


    Whoosh!


    Lianji jumps into the air with the help of his power. His gold power turns into two sharp blades and stabs the zombie straight down!


    In the face of Lian Jiyue falling from the sky, the Tu zombie was just about to jump away. At the same time, Su Xiangzhe''s Lei ability paralyzed it on the spot!


    Poof!


    Lianji, who jumped down from the top, cut the zombie of the soil system in half from the middle with a long sharp blade.


    How fast!


    The crowd was shocked.


    Is the level 7 mutant zombie so unruly in front of them? Just a few moves, they were killed by those two people, and they didn''t have the power to fight back!


    Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan, on the other hand, are picking out a zombie.


    The two men who have already had the experience of fighting zombies of the double lineage are also at ease when they face zombies of the double lineage whose two abilities have reached level 6. Especially after they come back from H Province, they can''t find any flaws in the fight against zombies.


    People on the city wall can only see their fighting scenes, but yuan le on the stone platform can hear clearly. Those people are still chatting when they are fighting with senior zombies?


    Yes, it''s just chat.


    "Are you hungry? I feel so hungry that I haven''t had time for dinner today! "


    Lin Xiuyuan sighed and beat the zombies in front of him.


    Su Jin has just filled up all his powers, but he feels a little sleepy now. Although these zombies are more powerful, they are not as good as ordinary zombies.


    A ball of fire came, and Lin Xiuyuan only half of his head turned to hide. Looking at the double zombie, Lin Xiuyuan gave a cold hum, condensed a transparent ice shield, and the double zombie bumped into it!


    Then the ice shield suddenly grew countless ice spines, which immediately stabbed the zombie into a leech nest.


    "I''m ok. I''m not very hungry. Just give me a glass of water at this time."


    Su Xiangzhe replied that he wants a glass of water in space now. In fact, he still wants to eat iced watermelon, but he doesn''t dare to say it.


    "Thank you. After the zombie tide, I will ask the base to compensate you."


    Lian Jiyue said that he was very glad that Lu Hao had said he would come to help him. If it wasn''t for Lu Hao and his family, he would not even be able to reach the e city base.


    "Well, to compensate, we just need nuclei."


    Lu Hao said while killing the zombie.


    "No problem"


    Lian Ji smiles more and more. Although he can''t represent the opinions of the whole base, he has made up his mind. In the future, Xinyu team will have his share in the task of collecting crystal nuclei.


    "Sister, can you send me down too? I''m in a hurry."


    A man went to Su Jin and asked. In fact, he didn''t worry about it, but his blood was boiling. He was a power man who could not fight or kill while standing here. Looking at the quick and quick movements of the people below, he couldn''t help but want to go down.


    "Lao Gao, I''ll work with you, and we''ll cooperate!"


    Another man volunteered.


    Then, more and more people came to say they wanted to kill zombies below.


    Su Jin some gratified nodded, these people they did not seem to save in vain.


    "Those below level 4 should not go down. Just stand on the wall and attack. Those above level 5 should register here first."


    Su Jin said that those who are willing to go down to kill zombies will protect their safety, but if they go down, she dare not guarantee their safety.


    Moreover, now is the time when the number of zombies is the most. It''s not too late to let those people go down after the tide of zombies is almost gone.


    Lin Cheng stands beside Su Jin and looks at the time. He feels that the ability he just consumed when building the stone platform has been compensated by Su Jin, so he also plans to go down with everyone.


    "Su Jin, I''ll take them out of the gate."


    Lian Zongren came over and said, "the stone platform is next to the gate, and it completely blocks the gate. They just need to open the gate a little.


    "Well, if too many people pass through it, they will be in danger of being remotely attacked by zombies."


    Su Jin agreed.


    Moreover, she found that Lian Zongren had gathered some active helpers to listen to his instructions. Lian Zongren was obviously experienced in personnel allocation and command. It seems that even the three fathers and sons are not simple!


    "Xiaojin, I don''t think there''s a fire power over there. I''ll change him."


    Lu Guanhai has been observing the situation below. He should be able to go down now and return with Lu Hao.


    "Okay, be careful"


    Su Jin looked at the following and said that one of the fire powers really seemed to be supporting strongly. Lu Guanhai is also suitable to go down now.


    Lu Guanhai nodded and went down with the others.


    "Xiaojin, would you like to have a rest? It''s almost two o''clock in the morning. "


    Huang Yunxiang some worry said that pregnant women''s sleep is also very important.


    "Auntie, I used to sleep in it for a long time. Now I''m in spirits. I''ll have a rest with you later."


    Su Jin shirks a way, compare to her, now a talented person is the most tired, after all she is afternoon just come out from the space.


    "Well, don''t force me. I''ve got my sister-in-law''s military order."


    Huang Yunxiang remembers Lin Tianhui''s advice to her before going out. Her biggest task along the way is to take care of Su Jin''s safety.


    "I see."


    Su Jin replied with a smile that since she was going to have a rest in a while, she felt that she had to consume some powers, otherwise the 15 cannibals would soon eat up her powers.

 Chapter 698

    While the people on the stone platform were fighting fiercely, the Su brocade on the city wall was no inferior.


    She chose the place with the most zombies to attack. One by one, the vines flying from the top of the city wall pierced into the zombies below. Dozens of zombies were hanging on each of the more than ten vines, and they were all buried in the heads of the zombies.


    Although such a long vine will greatly consume her wood ability, she can''t get it now.


    After dozens of such attacks, Su Jincai looked at other places.


    Poof!


    In a place where zombies are most concentrated around the stone platform, a wooden thorn suddenly appears from the ground, which immediately relieves the pressure of the power psionic.


    Even Ji Yue and his friends are not only killing zombies, but also saving the players when they are in danger.


    "Thank you"


    Zhang Cheng said to Su Xiangzhe that if it wasn''t for Su Xiangzhe''s thunder ability, he would have been stabbed by a level 6 Jin zombie.


    "You''re welcome. Be careful."


    Su Xiangzhe nodded and continued to cooperate with everyone to kill the zombie.


    Feeling the power in the body, Su Jin gave birth to a vine plant in the most concentrated area of zombies below.


    The vine plants are distributed in all parts of the zombie group. Although the attack speed is very slow, they can attack continuously. As long as you catch a zombie nearby, you can pull it to the vine for hanging.


    "Heaven has eyes, our base is saved!"


    A middle-aged man came up and looked at the scene below.


    "Lao Cai, didn''t you go to a place to commit suicide? Why didn''t you find it? "


    One side of a woman jokingly asked.


    "Cough, I see hope. Don''t hurt me. I''m going to continue killing zombies."


    The man was a little embarrassed when he was stabbed. He didn''t want to commit suicide alone in the previous situation. He also heard someone talking about the current situation in the base and ran up in a hurry.


    "Su Jin, do you remember me?"


    Zhuo Zhuo finally summoned up the courage to go to the side of Su Jin.


    "Why don''t you remember, Miss Zhuo, you..."


    Su Jin looked at Zhuo Zhuo''s flat stomach in surprise and said.


    "Don''t worry, the baby was born two days ago. Now it''s in the base."


    Although it is in the night, but through the light, Su brocade can still see that Zhuo Zhuo''s face is as pale as paper.


    "Two days ago, you should have a rest now. Go back quickly."


    Su Jin said that she was both a woman and a pregnant woman, but she was a little distressed.


    "Well, I''m ready to go back to breast-feeding. I can''t help but say hello to you. Thanks to you, our team has been able to support up to now."


    Zhuo Zhuo said sincerely that if Su Jin hadn''t reminded her to be pregnant and given them food and a basket of eggs, she would not have been able to give birth smoothly.


    "That''s what you deserve."


    Su Jin said with a smile that if Cen Chu and Zhuo hadn''t helped them at that time, their task couldn''t have been completed so smoothly.


    Zhuo Zhuo also laughed, and said two words with Su Jin before saying goodbye to her.


    It''s good that Su Jin still remembers her. It turns out that they are all so powerful. If this zombie tide can go away smoothly, it seems that Su Jin saved her life again.


    Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue fought for three or four hours before they came back in sweat. In fact, Lu Hao thought he could hold on for a while, but Su Xiangzhe and Nie Qing seemed very tired, so they just came back.


    Senior zombies have been almost solved by them. In order to ensure the safety of others, Lian Jiyue asked all the people on the stone platform to go back, leaving only a stone platform full of zombies.


    "Why don''t you keep killing? I''m going to play."


    Liu Shibiao has recovered his powers. He anxiously asks Lian Jiyue.


    "We are all tired. Now we need to rest. Without the cooperation of the XuanHuo fan, we''d better not take this risk. Let''s continue to attack on the wall."


    Lian Jiyue took the wet towel from Lian Zongren and said while wiping that he was quite exhausted now.


    Hearing what Ji Yue said, people think it''s reasonable.


    Just now, those people were able to concentrate on killing zombies on the stone platform completely because the fan combined with the flame of the fire department powers burned all the zombies who wanted to climb up. Without the fan, the stone platform would be full of zombies who were trying to climb up.


    Lu Hao was a little surprised to see that none of these people asked to leave the XuanHuo fan for them. When he was in the s city base, many people were staring at the fan.


    In fact, it''s not that all the people in the base are pure minded people, but because Lu Hao and Su Jin bring more impact to them.


    The mutant plants that can eat zombies, the powerful wood ability, the move of freezing the whole base wall, and the ability of losing a high-level zombie in a few minutes, all of which are no less effective than the xuanhuofan.


    Now they are all saviors in the eyes of the survivors of the base.


    The scene of riding across the zombie tide on the mutated plants to help them shocked everyone at that time for a long time, and in the long future, that scene is still deeply engraved in the minds of those people at that time


    Perhaps, the end of the world is full of suffering and despair, but the appearance of these people also let them see hope and warmth.


    Maybe the word "savior" really exists. The real savior can not only save people''s lives, but also save many desperate hearts


    ¡­¡­


    In the wood spirit space, the exhausted family still struggled to take a bath first, otherwise they would not even like to get close to them.


    "So is Xiaojin. Eat quickly and have a rest!"


    Lin Tianhui pretended to be alive. When she went into the space at night, she found that the whole family was not there. She knew that something must have happened to everyone, but she didn''t expect that they met the zombie tide in e city! And it was behind the zombie tide!


    Through the zombie tide even if, Su Jin is still so late do not come in to rest, if it is not to reach the place where the family is, she would have gone out compulsory pull Su Jin in.


    "Mom, I didn''t get out of the space until more than five in the afternoon. I''ve been sleeping in the space before."


    Su Jin feels guilty and says that Lin Tianhui''s nagging drives away all her previous sense of accomplishment

 Chapter 699

    "No matter how much sleep you sleep during the day, you can''t make up for the sleep at night. Moreover, the biological clock of a child starts to develop from the belly. At that time, you have to give birth to two night owls, and you will cry."


    Lin Tianhui continues to nag.


    "Mom, it''s my fault. I''ll bring Xiaojin in next time."


    Lu Hao can''t bear to be blamed for Su Jin, and immediately takes the mistake to himself.


    "Well, well, not to mention you two, it seems that I am a bad person."


    Lin Tianhui was angry and laughed. Her son-in-law came out to complain about her daughter''s injustice. What else can she say as a mother?


    "Come to have a meal. Xiuyuan just ate a sauce elbow hungry. You are still chatting here."


    Li Xiuying starts to blame Lin Tianhui again. Seeing that Lin Tianhui doesn''t dare to refute a word, Su Jin and Lu Hao can''t help laughing.


    "Mom, do you have any sauce elbows? I want to eat it, too


    Lin Cheng drools and says that he is so hungry now that he wants to eat whatever he hears. Besides, Lin Yunguo''s secret sauce elbow is his favorite.


    "I want to eat, too"


    Lu Guanhai wiped his hair and came out shouting.


    "Yes, there are many. I''ll get one for each of you later. There are also sauced pig''s feet."


    Li Xiuying immediately felt like feeding. She could see the food she and her wife cooked together "carved up" by everyone. She felt that this was happiness.


    "Well, when we were young, we wanted to eat a meal of meat just like Chinese New Year. Now it''s so good that we can''t eat it all."


    When eating, Lin Yunguo said with emotion that it''s a pity that the livestock in the space can''t be sold, otherwise they can make up for the people outside.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the end of the world is over, we''ll set up a farm to sell all the things left before."


    Lin Xiuyuan has begun to imagine the future while eating.


    "Well, that''s a good idea, very good"


    Su gives zhe a thumbs up, ready-made source of goods, a huge profit!


    "Well, everyone eat quickly. You''ll have to go out after a sleep, won''t you?"


    Li Xiuying asked, she still remembers the time when the family resisted the zombie tide outside, and now it seems that the place where the family went is a worse place.


    "Yes, grandma. We''ll go out after our break."


    Lu Hao said.


    The place where they are staying now is the place that Lian Zongren found for them, a clean house with a single door and courtyard. Although the privacy is good, they can''t stay in the space for too long.


    After dinner, Su Jin added powers to both Lin Xiuyuan and Su Xiangzhe, and then went back to the side yard with Lu Hao.


    Everyone''s powers stopped growing when they were full, but now she is not. She has just used up all the powers, but after staying in the space for more than two hours, she regained half of the powers again, so she simply lost that half of the powers to her family.


    "I knew how many cannibals should be brought in"


    Su Jin was still complaining before she fell asleep


    On the wall of e city base outside the space, the powers can concentrate on attacking the zombies below with their powers.


    Because the city wall has been sealed by ice, almost no zombies can step on each other to climb up. Even if a fire zombie burns a place, it will be immediately supplemented by ice powers. Some ice powers are maintaining the ice wall, and it doesn''t need too many powers to maintain the ice wall.


    In the week below the city wall, the shaking cannibals devoured the zombies diligently. There were many people watching the cannibals, and even the clappers.


    "They''re so cute."


    A girl couldn''t help saying that cannibal got stuck in her throat when she ate a zombie with a prosthetic limb. Then the cannibal coughed a few times and vomited out a leg with a steel plate


    "It''s very powerful, just a little smelly."


    Another person said, but the wind on the wall is strong, and it has already dispersed a lot of smell, so people who smell these smell for the first time think it is acceptable.


    Lian Jiyue and Lian Zongren did not immediately go to rest, but relying on the previous impression to find the base''s arsenal.


    Lian Jiyue directly destroyed the lock of the armory with the gold ability. The weapons in it seem to have been dusty for a long time. This zombie tide has been coming for most of the day, but no one has pulled these things out. It''s a waste of resources.


    "Even sir, we can use all these. Please give us your instructions!"


    Qu Zhixin said.


    Although they were not the direct subordinates of Lian Jiyue before, they also belonged to Lian Jiyue. Because of this, they escaped the damage from the Research Institute.


    "Thank you for trusting me"


    Lian Jiyue only said a word of thanks, and then he ordered them in an orderly way. These weapons had better be transported to the city wall immediately to play their role.


    ¡­¡­


    E city base ushered in the dawn, although the zombie tide under the wall is still clamoring, but the zombie bodies are all over many places.


    The investment of weapons was really effective. When Su Jin and Lu Hao came out of the house again, they found that every face in the base was full of busy confidence.


    Not far away, weapons and ammunition kept ringing. It seems that the situation has stabilized.


    "Lu Hao, have you had a good rest?"


    CEN Chu trotted over from a distance, and they came out after a rest. After seeing several people in front of them, cen Chu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Captain Cen, long time no see"


    Lu Hao said hello, and the party walked in the direction of the base wall.


    Lian Zongren experienced the zombie tide in the s city base. At that time, he thought that many parts of the s city base were worth learning from. Now that he had places to practice, he was only busy for two hours.


    According to the instructions of Lian Zongren and Lian Jiyue, the powers of all the families separated from the city wall are exerting together, the cooperation of water system and thunder system, the cooperation of wind system and fire system, and how the gold system can play more powerful


    "How much more?"


    Lu Hao looked at the black tide of zombies below and asked.


    "It''s more than 1.6 million, but there is a shortage of materials in the base. I don''t know if I can make it to the end."


    Even Ji Yue''s eyes and eyebrows were tired. He only had an hour''s rest.


    "If you want to buy it from us, it''s a discount for you, as long as the crystal nucleus is produced."


    Su Jin said in a low voice.


    "Xiaoyue, go and have a rest. Your mental state is not stable."


    Maoqiqi care came over, do not know why, she is able to feel that even season more now state is not very good.


    "You go and have a rest. We''ll take care of it."


    Lu Hao also patted Lian Jiyue on the shoulder and said.


    Seeing that everyone is persuading himself, even Ji Yue''s heart is flowing with a warm current. He nods, rubs Mao Qiqi''s hair, and goes down to rest obediently.


    There are still a lot of people concerned about him, aren''t there?

 Chapter 700

    Although the zombie tide in e city base is only one afternoon and one night, everyone feels that they have spent a long century.


    In the early morning of the next day, the survivors who had a good rest came to the wall of the e city base again. Facing the still tireless clamour of zombies, they had lost the timidity and panic of the previous day, and instead of serious cooperation and hope for the future.


    The family didn''t know how many zombies they had killed. The zombies on the stone platform were cleaned up, pile after pile, and with the flame of the Xuan Huo fan, they were all reduced to ashes


    There are more and more people queuing up to play, and the family has gradually become protectors. They hand over the main battlefield to the survivors of e city base who have mastered the rhythm. Only when there are senior zombies or someone is in danger, will they come out to help those lucky survivors.


    In addition to sitting on the wall and killing zombies, Su Jin can also add powers to Lu Hao''s several people. Such Su Jin, Zhuo Zhuo can see something different.


    "Su Jin, are you..."


    Zhuo Zhuo hesitated to ask, although there is no change in Su Jin now, she can still see some subtle changes. Is Su Jin pregnant?!


    Su Jin nodded with a smile: "five months"


    "Really? congratulations! Before I became pregnant, others didn''t believe it. They also said that women in the last days were infertile. It''s too difficult for me. Do you know? "


    Zhuo Zhuo a face find similar surprise expression said.


    "Do you... Have a baby or not?"


    Su Jin hesitated for a moment, but she took Zhuo to one side and whispered. She was still curious about the matter of the child born by the psionic. After all, the constitution of the psionic is different from that of ordinary people.


    "It hurts! How can it not hurt? I almost lost my powers and burned the delivery room! "


    Zhuo Zhuo recalled bitterly that when she gave birth to her baby, she felt that she had really died and lived again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin is a little disappointed. It seems that a child born by a psionic is still painful. She always thought that a psionic would be different


    Looking at Su Jin showing some fear expression, Zhuo Zhuo also realized that his reaction is too big, will let Su Jin have any psychological shadow?


    "But Su Jin, don''t be afraid. In fact, it''s better after the pain. I''m very happy when I see my baby."


    Zhuo Zhuo tried to brainwash.


    "Well, I''ll be prepared. Do you still live in the same place?"


    Su Jin asked.


    Although I don''t know why Su Jin asked, Zhuo Zhuo did live with Cen Chu''s team in the former place, but she didn''t expect that Su Jin would propose to see them.


    "I know. You want to see the baby, right? I can show it to you now. He''s so cute. I''ll tell you!"


    Zhuo Zhuo then took out a mobile phone, she excitedly opened the album, got close to Su Jin, chattered about the baby in the video.


    Su Jin suddenly feels that Zhuozhuo has changed a lot. The little girl she used to look like can also become such a woman full of maternal love. However, she feels that Zhuozhuo now looks much happier than before.


    "How lovely"


    Su Jin is also attracted by the baby in the video. For a moment, he doesn''t realize that Lu Hao is behind him.


    Although Lu Hao has been directing the scene for Lian Jiyue, he has been paying attention to Su Jin''s behavior. At this time, seeing Su Jin chatting happily with others, he also comes in this direction.


    "What''s so cute?"


    Lu Hao''s voice suddenly rang out behind Su Jin, which startled both of them.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Jin wants to push away the person who destroys the atmosphere, but Lu Hao is obviously very interested in the babbling video in the mobile phone.


    "Boys and girls?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Well, boy"


    Zhuo Zhuo truthfully replied that she was afraid of the man who could burn thousands of zombies in an instant, and did not know where she had the courage to approach such a man.


    "It''s lovely."


    Lu Hao said, although he thought it would be more lovely if it was a girl.


    Seeing that both of them like to watch their babies, Zhuo''s excited face turns red. What can be more proud than that his children are praised by others?


    But Zhuo Zhuo didn''t continue to talk with Su Jin for a long time. She just released her powers, and now she has to go back to feed her.


    "You''re tired, too. We''re going back to rest."


    Lu Hao pointed to Lian Jiyue, who has returned to his post.


    They have been fighting for a whole morning. Now they have almost killed all the high-level zombies. There are also some high-level powers left on the stone platform. In addition, Lian Jiyue has come, so they can go back and have a rest.


    "Good"


    Su Jin nodded, she is not tired now, if you can, she also want to go back to prepare some mother and baby supplies what to see Zhuozhuo.


    And after Huang Yunxiang knew Su Jin knew a mother who had just given birth to a baby here, she also wanted to follow her.


    "I haven''t seen a child for a long time. I''ll follow Xiaojin to have a look."


    Said Huang Yunxiang.


    "Well, auntie, I don''t know what to give them. Come and help me choose."


    Su Jin shouts in the supermarket area of the space, although she is pregnant, she has no experience.


    Finally, under the suggestion of Huang Yunxiang, Su Jin selected some baby clothes and diapers, and prepared some stewed meat and eggs in the space. Zhuozhuo was breast-feeding, so she thought that it would be better to let Zhuozhuo eat better than milk powder.


    "You don''t have to worry outside the base. We''ll be right there later."


    Lu Hao also wants to go with him. It''s just that it''s not suitable for a big man to go. It''s enough to have Huang Yunxiang with him.


    "Well, be careful"


    After Su Jin added all the powers, he left the space with Huang Yunxiang and walked towards the courtyard in his memory.


    Zhuo Zhuo didn''t expect that Su Jin would come so soon, and he also brought so many valuable things.


    What her baby is wearing now is made of adult clothes cut by Sister Li in the team. She has never thought about baby clothes.


    "When I collect some on the road, it''s useless to keep them all the time."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Huang Yunxiang had already picked up the baby on the bed like a baby, and said, "this child is very good-looking. He will be a handsome boy in the future."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kind words. I hope so, too."


    Zhuo Zhuo said happily, seeing that there was no outsider now, Zhuo could not help asking Su Jin: "Su Jin, are you a double power?"


    Su Jin Leng for a moment, replied: "yes, double system."

 Chapter 701

    "Are you a natural couple?"


    Zhuozhuo tried to ask.


    It turns out that Zhuozhuo was thinking of those double line powers in the e city base. It seems that those double line powers were formed after the operation of the base research institute. This zombie wave is also because one of the double line powers is insane and suddenly starts killing outside the base, which leads to a group of zombies.


    "Don''t worry, I formed it naturally, such as fake exchange, but... Is there any double system power player in the base now?"


    Su Jin also asked. She thought of Han Yi who was crazy before. It''s true that such a high-level double line psionic would be a dangerous existence if he was in the base.


    "I heard that there are still a few under the base Research Institute, but I don''t know the specific ones."


    Zhuo Zhuo replied, and she felt that everyone in the base was doing their best to deal with the zombies outside. It should not be too urgent for the Research Institute.


    "I see."


    Su Jin frowns. She thinks of Chi Wenhua, who was scared out of his mind by her.


    It''s not that she''s worried about Chi Wenhua''s retaliation, but there should not be a small number of people in research institutes like Chi Wenhua. If they find that the zombie tide can be solved smoothly and the survivors in the base have reached unprecedented unity, will they fight back?


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah ~"


    The cry of the baby interrupted Su Jin''s thoughts, and Su Jin couldn''t help holding him. He was a little light, and Su Jin just felt a soft mess in his heart.


    "Did he have a name?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Up, smart and smooth, bright and smooth"


    Zhuo Zhuo wanted the child to follow her surname, but she still gave him the surname of Gao, the man who died to save himself.


    "Very good, Xiao Changchang. How are you?"


    Su Jin teases the baby, and her cute appearance makes her take out some baby food to Zhuo Zhuo.


    "Don''t take it. Keep it for your children. You often travel around. I''ll just fool him in the base."


    Zhuo Zhuo quickly pressed Su Jin''s hand. Su Jin had already given her enough things.


    "It''s hard to meet. This kid is so cute."


    Huang Yunxiang is not wanted by Meng. She doesn''t think that Su Jin can help a mother and her son with many things.


    After drinking the milk, the baby played for a while, and soon fell asleep. In order to let Zhuo have a rest, Su Jin and Huang Yunxiang soon said goodbye to her.


    "Xiaojin, the Research Institute..."


    Huang Yunxiang and Su Jin walked towards the city wall and chatted with each other. She also thought that it was better to pay attention to it immediately.


    "Talk to them later."


    Su Jin felt that even if they were worried more, it was better than what happened at that time.


    It has to be said that the family had seen too many people and things in the last life. When Su Jin mentioned it, no one thought it was a trivial matter.


    "Tonight"


    Lian Jiyue had planned to go to the research institute to investigate these two days. Su Jin said that he thought it was not too late.


    "I''ll go too"


    Nie Qing raised his hand. He had seen some sci-fi movies, and he was very impressed by the labs inside. He had heard Su Jin and Lu Hao talk about so many E-City research institutes before, and he was very curious about them for a long time.


    And the others are also very curious, Lu Hao simply proposed that we go together, if there is really any danger, can also take care of each other.


    "Xiaojin, don''t go"


    Lu Hao said that there are too many uncontrollable factors in the Research Institute. Even if they all go, he is not at ease with Su Jin.


    "Well..."


    Su Jin regretfully said that she also wanted to see it, but Lu Hao was right. The place in the laboratory was made of chemicals and machines. She was also worried that radiation would harm the baby, so she had to give up.


    "Great, I can finally go in and have a look."


    Nie Qing said happily that the laboratory in reality doesn''t know what the difference is with the performance on TV.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the zombies at night is still constant, and Lian Zongren is left to continue to command the battle at the scene.


    It''s said that Lian Jiyue is worried about the situation in the Research Institute and plans to have a look first. In fact, he also wants to go, but he can''t get away from people here, so he has to stay.


    "There are zombies in it."


    Just walked into the research institute with you, Qiqi reminded.


    In fact, as soon as she came into the base, she knew that there were zombies in the Research Institute of the base, which was the same as when she first came in, but she also knew that those zombies were all locked up for research, and we all know this.


    "Wow"


    Lin Xiuyuan pretends to be surprised. It''s rare to raise zombies in the base!


    "How many?"


    Lu Guanhai asked, he also has a psychological preparation.


    "Well, it''s more than sixty, but they''re scattered. If they arrive, I''ll give you early warning."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    Lu Hao looked at it. Last time they bombed it, but now it has been restored.


    "In fact, Han Yi Zhou is dead, and most of them have been destroyed. The others are just useless people organized by him."


    Lian Jiyue said that he took his family to a computer room, where there were various surveillance videos collected by the Research Institute, as well as the online surveillance of the following laboratories, which was also the first place he wanted to destroy.


    "I''ll do this"


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    In other words, there may be videos of Jiang Yixiao.


    Lin Xiuyuan uses the ability of ice system to freeze all the drawers and cabinets beside the wall. With the sound of cracking, all the information in the drawer and the things on the cabinet are broken into ice. It''s impossible to recover according to the degree of fragmentation.


    "My God, what are these?"


    Nie Qing pulls Lu Hao to the front of an online surveillance video.


    It''s the monitoring of a huge laboratory. In the monitoring, you can clearly see some people lying in the culture medium. Their bodies are immersed in water, but their heads are exposed. There are some long or short tubes connected to their bodies and heads, which looks very strange.


    "It''s supposed to be the place where they create the diploid powers, and those fluids are nutrient fluids."


    Lian Jiyue guessed that it was just the people inside


    As they walked forward, they used their powers to destroy the experimental equipment in each room. I don''t know why, this floor in the Research Institute was empty, and even no one appeared.


    "There are people down there, not many"


    Mao Qiqi pointed to his feet and said that there was another floor above this floor, but Lian Jiyue said that it was just the operating room and some office reference rooms, so the party went to the basement.

 Chapter 702

    Nie Qing thinks that the real laboratory is much more disgusting than the science fiction movie.


    At least the equipment and all aspects in the movie are very advanced and sophisticated, but it''s smelly and dirty here, and he already regretted following.


    "Xiao Hao, let''s just burn a torch here. It''s clean."


    Lu Guanhai also covered his nose and mouth.


    They have just gone to a room where zombies are kept. The zombies in it are divided into "eating" and "no eating", and the "eating" side is more smelly.


    Several people can''t imagine what the people in the research institute are feeding them. Lian Ji uses the gold power directly to end those excited roars.


    "But there are eating zombies. It seems that they are really excited and active."


    Lin Cheng said.


    "The problem is that it doesn''t need to be studied and observed, does it? When we kill zombies, we can see that the zombies who are locked up in the house either don''t have evolved powers, or they are extremely weak. This is a special study? "


    Lin Xiuyuan sneers at these. These studies are really meaningless. He believes that what he knows in killing zombies is much more useful than observing zombies in the house every day.


    High school teachers have taught them, practice can produce the truth, these people''s brain no matter how to use or how?


    "In room 2 up front, there are three people in it."


    Mao Qiqi said to everyone as she walked, those three people are just ordinary people and have no power.


    "Don''t look down on them. They may have weapons."


    Lian Jiyue warned.


    The reminder was right. At the moment when Lian Ji opened the door, several anesthetic needles with medicine came to the crowd together!


    Bang!


    Even Ji Yue''s expressionless face erect a metal plate in front of him, and the anesthetic guns in the hands of the three inside are twisted into a twist by his powers.


    "It''s you?"


    Li Hongmao dropped the discarded anesthetic gun and looked at Lian Jiyue with vigilance.


    Wasn''t he drugged before?


    "What are you doing here? Han Yizhou is dead "


    Lian Jiyue said.


    Han Yizhou is dead?!


    The three looked at each other in disbelief. What about the previous experiment? Is it really simultaneous interpreting the fact that the more the season is going to destroy here?


    "You can''t destroy this place, our experiment has been successful!"


    Yu an shouts.


    "Did it work? Do you mean your diploid powers? Is it the crazy Han Yi, or the one who caused the zombie tide at the gate of the base this time? "


    Lian Ji asked coldly.


    "Any product needs to be debugged at a later stage. Even sir, as long as you give us more time, we can let ordinary people have the right to have powers!"


    Cried Li Hongmao.


    "You said they were products?"


    Lian Jiyue asked in an angry tone, so are those living people just materials for making products in their eyes?


    "What you''re doing is to let ordinary people have powers, if you want to dig out the nuclei of other powers first, right? The nucleus in the head of a zombie is not the same as that of a human, is it


    Lu Hao looked at the cowardly three people in front of him. Why should these three people have the right to take charge of others'' lives?


    "Well, I think it''s you who want to become powers, so you do experiments on others first!"


    Su Xiangzhe is also very angry. He should catch these people outside the base and let them have a look. What good things have they done and how many people have been killed!


    "You''re right. We can turn ourselves into powers, and we can also turn you into double system powers. As long as you are willing to cooperate, the next three or even four systems will be fine!"


    Another crazy man beside Li Hongmao said, isn''t this condition attractive?


    Is it wrong for those who want to become powers?


    Who doesn''t want to have a strong ability?


    They just want to realize other people''s wishes and satisfy their own wishes by the way!


    If they really succeed in the end, they are the people who have rewritten the history of mankind! They are great researchers!


    "Is that what Han Yizhou brainwashed you?"


    Lian Jiyue continued: "do you still think you are right?"


    "We are right! It''s only temporary not to be understood! "


    Yu An Li said in a straight and strong voice.


    "Well, I''m not going to take you to prove that you''re wrong, because... You don''t deserve it!"


    Even season colder said.


    To completely destroy the e City Research Institute, one is to clean up the researchers whose hands are covered with the blood of innocent people, the other is their equipment!


    Whoosh!


    Several metal spikes flew towards the three people. I don''t know if they missed the key of the three people even if Ji was more careless.


    The scream was more disturbing than the roar of the zombie.


    "Does it hurt? It''s said that when you dissect the brain, you don''t use anesthetics at all. "


    A few more metal sharp blades cut off the three people. In a few seconds, the three people had become three blood people.


    Even Ji Yue didn''t seem to see the blood. He continued to stab the three people. No one stopped him. Even Mao Qiqi pushed away Huang Yunxiang''s hand to cover her eyes.


    These are nothing. She doesn''t think Xiaoyue has done anything wrong.


    In the end, Lian Jiyue solved the three people who couldn''t help crying and begging for mercy with a metal blade. He was irritable when he saw the blood, and the smell of blood stimulated his senses. He had to control himself.


    "Let''s go"


    Even when Ji Yue turned around again, he was already facing the family with a soft face.


    Lu Hao patted him on the shoulder, said nothing, and continued to take the family to the front.


    "Why?"


    When the family pushed the door into the laboratory full of nutrient solution they just saw in the monitoring room, Qiqi couldn''t help being surprised.


    "What''s the matter, Kiki?"


    Huang Yunxiang asked immediately.


    "These people, they are not dead yet. The people I just mentioned also have them in them."


    Mao Qiqi pointed to a few people in the nutrient solution and said.


    This time, Lian Jiyue directly stood in front of her for no other reason. The people inside seemed to be naked


    "It doesn''t matter, Yue. They''re all wearing underpants."


    Mao Qiqi didn''t feel anything, but she noticed that Huang Yunxiang''s face was red


    "Are they the reformed two line powers?"


    Nie Qing points to those who are still sleeping and asks.


    "Yes, the stitches in the back of the head, and the labels on the front of these instruments."


    Lian Jiyue said.


    "Then what? We can''t kill all these people, can we? "


    Lin Xiuyuan asked, this seems to be a problem. Since Qiqi said they were still human, they should not be killers because they have no injustice or hatred with these people, right?

 Chapter 703

    Lian Ji looked more and more at the six people in the nutrient solution and said, "lianze said that the human brain system can''t completely absorb a nucleus that doesn''t belong to itself. Even if it is forced to integrate into it, the rejection will become more and more serious in the future."


    Han Yi''s situation is the best proof. He just moved a crystal nucleus, but Han Yi has his own memory and thoughts that are not his own. This is one of the rejection reactions mentioned by Lian Ze.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know what these people are trying to test. Since ancient times, there has been only one way to seize other people''s bodies: Soul snatching. Do these people want to use their own bodies and have other people''s abilities? It''s impossible. "


    Nie Qing shook his head and said.


    At this time, the laboratory suddenly fell into the dark, and the family quickly leaned together. Lu Hao and Lu Guanhai first lit up two groups of flames to illuminate the surroundings.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a power cut? "


    Su Xiangzhe asked.


    "I don''t know, but if there''s a power failure here..."


    Lian Ji looks at those people more and more. Is it someone who deliberately manipulates them?


    Fortunately, Su Jin gave the storage bag to Su Xiangzhe. There were enough lighting equipment in the storage bag. Su Xiangzhe took out several high beam flashlights. Although the whole laboratory was not as bright as before, he could see the surrounding situation clearly.


    Gululu


    Gulu


    A little voice came, but in the quiet laboratory, people still heard it clearly.


    Only a few people in the nutrient solution have opened their eyes one after another, and the nutrient solution in those containers is disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, they are staring at by several expressionless people, and yellow rutin suddenly has goose bumps.


    "Cough, Hello, we''re just passing by."


    Lin Xiuyuan waved to several people. At the same time, he turned to Mao Qiqi. Are these normal people? It looks scary.


    "It''s a man, just like the one before."


    Mao Qiqi said that in her map, the dots representing these people, just like Han Yi''s, keep flashing. Is this the unstable state of exclusion?


    Pop!


    The container with the sign of No. 4 warehouse was smashed by the psionic inside. The man came out with his head down. There was still fresh nutrient liquid on his wet body. It was probably because his body had been soaked for a long time. His skin was white and abnormal.


    The man was of medium height. When he looked up again, everyone saw his bloodshot eyes and his expression of forbearance.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Hao smashed a fireball at the man who was in front of the crowd. He attacked the crowd without warning!


    Fireball hit the man''s chest, the man heavily hit the wall behind!


    Lu Hao didn''t inject too many powers into the fireball, but the man stood up unharmed. Even when he stepped on the glass slag on the ground barefoot, he didn''t shed any blood.


    "It''s strength strengthening. Be careful."


    Lu Hao said.


    "What did he hit us for? We don''t know him. "


    Lin Xiuyuan thinks it''s a real disaster. He didn''t play like this in TV before. Shouldn''t he take them as his parents at first sight?


    Lian Jiyue noticed the men''s sharp and long toenails and fingernails, and could not help thinking of a possibility: "these people may not only be transformed into twins, but also be injected with the medicine extracted from the mutant animal crystal nucleus."


    Just like he was crazy at that time!


    Zizi~


    Su Xiangzhe launched a thunder snake along the road and hit the man who came to them again!


    The man skilfully dodged the thunder snake''s attack, then waved his fist and ran to Mao Qiqi from another direction!


    "Power and speed?"


    Mao Qiqi does not hide but laughs, which is more interesting than fighting with zombies.


    Lianji more want to take the man''s attack, but was stopped by maoqiqi, she wants to come by herself.


    "I haven''t tried it with a diploid."


    Mao Qiqi said and took up his knife to attack the man!


    The short knife was made for her by Rongyuan when she was idle and bored in the base. The shape and size of the short knife were completely in accordance with her own imagination. Although the long knife had no problem for her, she was still used to using the short knife when the other party was a human or a mutant animal.


    The man and Qiqi fight. Although they seem to be on the same level, they don''t go up to help, because we can see that Qiqi''s knives have cut off the man''s body, but the man is still strengthening, so the weapon doesn''t hurt the man.


    "Ho ho..."


    The man withstood Qiqi''s attack of jumping up from top to bottom with both arms, and looked at Mao Qiqi with bloodshot eyes.


    All of a sudden, he quickly flashed from the original position to the desk in the distance, and then rushed to Qiqi''s direction!


    Yeah!


    Qi Qi''s legs knelt down and crossed the man''s body. The man opened his eyes and threw himself on the floor. He didn''t move any more. The blood spilled from the man''s body.


    "Oh, Kiki''s slide shovel, a move I haven''t seen for a long time"


    Lin Xiuyuan whistled. The slide shovel was also a move that Lu Hao had taught Qiqi before. It was suitable for attacking with short weapons. Qiqi''s beautiful slide shovel just now, after injecting her mental strength, directly cut the man''s body.


    "These people are different from Xiaoyue. I tried to communicate with him mentally, but he didn''t respond."


    Mao Qiqi stood up and said.


    She just in the fight process, also tried to communicate with the man with mental strength, hoping that he can recover consciousness or stop attacking, but the man did not respond at all.


    At this time, with the sound of glass cracking, several other containers were broken one after another. Their eyes were the same. They were all looking at the dead men on the ground. The smell of blood deeply stimulated their nerves, and the people present became their next target.


    "I''ll go. It''s all red eye!"


    Lin Xiuyuan used ice shield to block the attack of several metal thorns for Huang Ruxiang. At the beginning, he wanted to treat these people friendly, but now it seems that these people do not intend to treat them friendly.


    All the people with congested eyes rushed towards the family!


    "What''s the difference between that and Zombies?"


    Lu Guanhai threw a fireball and said.


    "Like... A puppet?"


    Nie Qing thought for a moment and felt that these people were like puppets without consciousness.


    However, this word also attracted Lu Hao''s attention. One of the containers containing nutrient solution was not broken, and there was a man standing in it. They just didn''t look at it carefully. Now he noticed that the container seemed slightly different from other containers.

 Chapter 704

    "Pay more attention here. I''ll go there and have a look."


    Lu Hao said to Lian Jiyue.


    Even Ji Yue looked at the direction of Lu Hao''s finger, and he understood something in his heart: "don''t worry."


    The sign on the container says No. 7. The man inside looks older than others. He lowers his head and doesn''t speak, but Lu Hao smiles.


    "Still? Are you a member of the research institute? "


    Lu Hao said outside the glass.


    This man''s body is not as white as other people''s, and the front sign is also blank, which means that there is no person in the container, or... The person inside has run away.


    Lu Hao can''t help but think of the Bi lineal psionic he heard about before, who killed at the gate of the base city and attracted a wave of zombies.


    The people inside knew they couldn''t hide, and finally raised their heads. It was a face no different from normal people, but the dark circles under the eyes were extremely heavy.


    "Did anyone tell you not to disturb other people''s normal work?"


    The man in the glass turned out a silver scalpel in his hand. He made a few gestures to Lu Hao outside and said.


    "Some people want to kill us with those experimental objects persistently. How can we do without returning some gifts?"


    Lu Hao sneered that the power failure and the sudden madness of the experimental objects just now were clearly the masterpieces of this man. Lian Jiyue said that once the power failure occurred to those devices, the experimental objects in them would be activated.


    "OK, I surrender"


    The man uses the scalpel in his hand to cut through the glass in front of him, and then staggers out of it.


    Several double line test objects on one side have been solved by the family and Lian Jiyue. The man knelt beside the body of a test object and cried in pain.


    But he soon calmed down, stood up, looked at Lian Jiyue and said, "you have no right to kill me. I''ll wait for Han Yizhou to come back."


    "Han Yizhou is dead. He died under Han Yi''s hands."


    Lian Ji replied.


    "Han Yi? How is that possible? He''s the most perfect experiment we''ve ever had


    The man thinks that Lian Jiyue must be cheating him. Han Yi has thought, listens to Han Yizhou''s words, and lives with Han Yizhou. How can he kill him?!


    "Believe it or not, and I''m not going to keep you."


    Lian Jiyue offered a sharp blade to the man''s neck, but the man blocked the attack with a metal tray.


    "I can wait for Han Wan when Han Yizhou is dead. You are not qualified to kill me! I have mastered most of the technology of the research institute! "


    The man is beaten by Lian Jiyue and retreats step by step. He knows that he is not the opponent of any of them, but he doesn''t want to die. He has a bright future!


    Poof!


    The sharp blade finally pierced the man''s chest, and the scalpel in the man''s hand slipped down.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know, Han Wan, she took your..."


    The man did not finish, then slowly fell down.


    "Dead"


    Mao Qiqi said.


    "What was the last thing he wanted to say?"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the people on the ground and murmured.


    Lian Jiyue shook his head and continued to destroy the remaining equipment in the house.


    Lu Hao found a remote control button in the No.7 glass bin and pressed it to open it. The room lit up again.


    The rest of the laboratories are closed with zombies for different experiments. Some of the zombies have been cut to the upper part of the chest, but they are still alive. However, it is obvious that no one has come in for a long time, and the smell inside is even worse.


    Even after Ji Yue destroyed all the instruments with his Jinxi ability, Lu Hao just burned up here.


    This time, it should be completely destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    The e City Research Institute turned into a pile of ashes overnight. Many people don''t know what happened here, and they didn''t hear the sound of explosion. What kind of flame actually burned the whole field to ashes?


    But it''s also something that makes everyone excited. If they get through this zombie tide, they won''t be dominated by that research institute in the future!


    So everyone''s enthusiasm for killing zombies was unprecedented.


    Lian Jiyue also asked people to collect 1.5 million crystal nuclei stored in the base, and all of them were changed into materials in Sujin.


    "A large part of the crystal nucleus in e city has been taken to Han''s house in B city."


    Lian Jiyue explained that this was also the reason why he would retain some crystal nuclei when he was in office.


    "There are quite a lot of Han''s base areas."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "When the zombie tide is over, we should be able to collect another batch of crystals. I just don''t know if you have enough."


    Lian Jiyue began to worry about whether the Xinyu store would run out of things if he bought all the goods.


    "Don''t worry, it''s enough, and we''ll collect it all the way to country Y"


    Lu Hao comforted that if Ji Yue had the ability to buy up all their space materials, they would not be stingy at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The zombie tide in e city finally ended on the sixth day when Su Jin and his party came.


    Although the casualties of the base were not small, most of them occurred on the first day. In the following days, there were protection and command of Xinyu team and Lian Jiyue, so there were not many casualties.


    "It''s not easy. It''s my first time to experience zombies! The base succeeded


    "Yes, we would have been zombies if it hadn''t been for the company and his friends."


    "Company commander, will he continue to be our base commander?"


    "I hope so. I think he is the chief of this base."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When people are talking about it, some people are also in the state of promotion. The high pressure for several days has improved many people''s abilities and the strength of the base.


    However, to the disappointment of the base people, Lian Jiyue said that he did not intend to continue to be the base commander of e city base.


    "Commander Lian, why, the base can''t do without you"


    Liu Shibiao is anxious. He plans to follow Lian Ji as soon as the zombie tide is over.


    "Yes, sir, we''ve managed to get you back."


    "I beg you to stay!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Jiyue just said something to Liu Shibiao. He didn''t expect that the survivors of the base would react so much. He planned to continue to follow Xinyu team. After all, they helped him so much this time.


    The most important thing is, on Kiki''s side, he doesn''t want to be separated from the little girl.


    "You are also needed here now. I suggest you stay. After a period of stability, there is no problem for us to go to Y country."


    Lu Hao said.


    Although the zombie tide of e city base has survived, it is also a time when the strength of e city base is greatly damaged. It was forced to support under the Han family''s vassal before, but there is nothing in e city base now, which is no better than H Province base before.

 Chapter 705

    "Yue''er, it''s better to do things from beginning to end. Since everyone supports you so much, you can stay for a while and I''ll help you here."


    Lian Zongren also said that he still had feelings here, and met many old colleagues in the zombie tide.


    "Xiaoyue, listen to your father"


    Mao Qiqi tilted his head and said.


    There''s no way. Although she doesn''t want to be separated from Lian Jiyue, and everyone has been together for such a long time, it''s not convenient for them to take Lian Jiyue with them when they go to Y country this time. Xiaojin is still pregnant. When they come back, let''s pick him up and go back!


    See everyone so persuade themselves, even season more finally compromise.


    As Lian Zongren said, he will leave after this place is on the right track!


    "Be careful all the way"


    Lian Jiyue said to the family that the little girl has a sweet smile. I don''t know how long it will take to see her again


    "Han family, you should be more careful"


    Su Jin told Lian Zongren and his son that she felt that the Han family would not be willing to give up here. Besides, the death of Han Yizhou was bound to be used as an article for the Han family who had a grudge.


    "If you can''t avoid it, go to s city base. They can''t help it."


    Lu Hao also said that there are only two of them, Lian Jiyue. If there are big moves in the Han family, he doesn''t suggest that they fight hard.


    "I see."


    Lian Jiyue nodded.


    Su Jin takes Lu Hao''s hand and walks on the street of e city base. Since the research institute disappeared, the atmosphere on the street feels different.


    "I hope it will get better and better in the future"


    Su Jin said.


    "Well, it will."


    Lu Hao looks at the base where he lived in his previous life. It''s hard to imagine how he spent two years here alone, probably to find Su Jin''s faith


    Two people have entered the busy state of lianjiyue, where all the crystal nuclei in the base have been replaced by materials, the family decided to start at noon that day.


    Listening to Mao Zhihang in the space, those people in Y country set out from the s city base three days after their departure, and went to Xinyu convenience store to buy a large number of materials before their departure.


    So now those people should be in front of them. According to their speed, they should be slower than those in Y country. In order to complete the task as soon as possible, they still don''t plan to stay in e city base.


    Because there is only one family on the road, Lu Hao just drives an armored car. Su Jin will be in the space all the time. Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai also plan to go into the space to have a rest, which is quite enough to sit in.


    Lin Xiuyuan is still talking to Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo about what they saw in the e City Research Institute. Li Xiuying looks serious and listens. She doesn''t understand why people still use living people to do such experiments.


    "You''re right. Even in the previous legal society, it was illegal."


    Li Xiuying said.


    "Right, grandma, I didn''t have the heart to kill them before. After all, people are so precious in the end of life, but I think you''re right. In a sense, they can''t be called human no matter they are experimenters or experimenters."


    Lin Xiuyuan said vigorously, before he was still a little hesitant, but after Li Xiuying said so, he was completely awakened.


    Even before the end of the world, those people''s behavior is illegal and improper!


    "You finally figured it out"


    Su Jin holds a cup of fruit tea and says that she can see that Lin Xiuyuan seems to disagree with Lian Jiyue.


    "Grandma wakes me up, ha ha ha"


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "You are a fan of the game. Besides, the people in the base recognize Lian Jiyue as the base leader because he has the potential to be a base leader. He is bold and decisive."


    Li Xiuying pointed to Lin Xiuyuan and said that her grandson just lacks this aspect. Maybe she can temper him more in the future.


    Su Jin also had to admire her grandmother. She just listened to what everyone said in the space and could point out the problems that everyone ignored.


    Yes, even Ji Yue is really a very suitable person to be a base leader if we throw away the maintenance of the whole family.


    "I went out to see if there was anything going on outside. Every time they met a zombie, they didn''t come in to call us."


    Lin Xiuyuan stood up in a good mood and said that after chatting with Li Xiuying for so long, it''s time for him to go out and exercise.


    "Well, I''ll go out and get them something to eat."


    Su Jin can''t sit any longer. After the zombie tide of e city base, she also has the feeling that she is about to touch level 8, but it''s just a little bit. It''s still too early to break through.


    Lu Hao and other people outside are really stopping to kill zombies. They are almost out of e city now. The zombies here are not attracted by the zombie tide, and the road is still very crowded.


    "I knew it."


    Lin Xiuyuan then jumped out of the car, and Su Jin also began to play the wood power.


    There are a lot of zombies outside the car. Mao Qiqi also changed a long knife and began to kill them.


    Lu Hao is dealing with a level 7 gold zombie. The gold zombie moves very fast. Although Lu Hao''s flame has burned its shield, it soon throws away the shield and jumps out of Lu Hao''s attack range.


    Lu Hao pulls out the Tang Dao on his back and continues to attack the zombie!


    Roar!


    The zombie of Jin system roared, and the metal thorns flew in the direction of Lu Hao like raindrops!


    Tang Dao and metal spikes collide, making a bang sound. Lu Hao is just like an agile leopard, accurately avoiding the attack of all metal spikes.


    Boom!


    The Tang sword makes a fire dragon. The fire dragon opens its mouth to devour the zombie. Although the Jin zombie evades the first fire dragon''s attack, the fire dragon follows it closely. In desperation, the Jin zombie directly metalizes his body to meet the fire dragon''s tongue.


    The long fire dragon passed the place where the Jin zombie was standing for two seconds. After the fire dragon disappeared, only a few pieces of metal were burning in the place where the Jin zombie was standing


    After the seven level gold zombie was solved, another seven level earth zombie rushed toward Lu Hao, and the whole family were fighting with the mutant zombie.


    Su Jin frowned. How come there are so many advanced zombies here?


    However, she still calmed down and helped the family clean up the common zombies and low-level mutant zombies with the wood power.


    Lu Guanhai and Nie Qing also came out of the space. Although no one called them, they didn''t come in after seeing Su Jin go out for a while, so they also guessed whether something happened outside.


    "So many zombies, why don''t you call us"


    After that, Lu Guanhai and Nie Qing jumped down together.

 Chapter 706

    In fact, it''s not the whole family that supports them outside. The cooperation of Su Xiangzhe and Huang Yunxiang''s Lei system and water system can help Lu Hao solve most of the ordinary zombies, and Mao Qiqi''s spiritual barrier can also protect everyone from being hurt. After Su Jin and Huang Yunxiang come out, Lu Hao will be more comfortable.


    "Not to mention, in fact, we have accumulated a lot of mutated nuclei. This time we came to e city, we have accumulated so much."


    Lin Cheng, who killed the zombie, said as he dug the crystal core.


    "It''s a lot. I''ve classified it in space."


    Su Jin said that when she was bored in the space, besides teasing the three little ones, her favorite thing to do was to go to the crystal nucleus warehouse to deal with the crystal nuclei.


    Although mutation crystal is valuable to the whole family, it can go into the space at any time to have a rest, and when the cannibal quilt is released, Su Jin can also give you additional powers, so there are a lot of mutation crystals in the space.


    "You all go in to have a rest. Nie and I are watching the car outside. We''ll go in when you come out."


    Lu Guanhai said.


    "Whoa, I have to rest. I''m hungry. My chest is close to my back."


    Yellow rutin said as it scoured the crystal core with water power.


    In the space, Lin Xiuyuan walks leisurely to the crystal core warehouse while eating the apple. Su Jin is also putting the crystal core they just hit together with Lu Hao.


    It''s clear that she can use her consciousness to get and release the crystal nuclei, but Su Jin doesn''t like it. She will put the mutated crystal nuclei one by one into the separated transparent storage box. In Su Jin''s words, it''s an irreplaceable pleasure.


    "I haven''t seen it for a while. Have we all accumulated so many nuclei? How many are here? "


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the crystal core warehouse and asked.


    "About 10.3 million ordinary nuclei"


    Su Jin''s reply was full of happy smiles, and Lu Hao couldn''t help laughing.


    "So much?! When did we make so much money? "


    Lin Xiuyuan was surprised. He remembered that after upgrading the space last time, there were more than one million crystal nuclei left.


    "Longxingtianxia has sold 4.5 million crystal nuclei in the base of H Province, and we have killed the zombies there for a month, and we have done several tasks for them. There are 700000 crystal nuclei. In addition, the crystal nuclei earned by xinyudian for more than a month, plus the materials sold by e city base to lianjiyue, total 10.3 million."


    As soon as Su Jin was free, she would calculate the number of crystal nuclei in the space, so no matter who asked her at any time, she could answer clearly. Moreover, the deposit of 1 million crystal nuclei paid by Qiao of Y country was not included.


    "Wow, we''re good"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s excited apples have forgotten to nibble. Now, even if space absorbs 100 crystal nuclei a day, there is no need to worry about anything.


    "I''m afraid that the next space upgrade will use too much"


    Su Jin poured a basin of cold water. The last upgrade used more than 4 million crystal cores. Next time, it is likely to be more than twice as many.


    "Let''s not rush to upgrade the space. After upgrading, the number of crystal nuclei absorbed by the space will also increase every day. Now it''s enough."


    Lu Hao said.


    He thinks that it''s not a good thing to upgrade the space too fast. It''s like giving a family of three a 300 square meter house and paying the management fee of more than 300 square meters. It''s a waste of crystal nucleus.


    Su Jin also agrees that the grain output rate of the space is very high, which can fully meet their demand for selling materials. It can really be upgraded later.


    "After we have done the task of country y, we will be able to record another 4 million pieces and send them."


    Lin Xiuyuan went out with satisfaction. It seems that their efforts are still rewarded. Although they are tired of traveling south and North, they can increase their strength and earn crystal core. The most important thing is that they can go out with their family. It''s a good job!


    "This Lin Xiuyuan, or can only see in front of his eyes"


    Su Jin shook his head and said with a smile.


    "When he learns to wash his own clothes, it''s the day he grows up."


    Lu Hao still can''t forget this. How can a mature man let his elders wash his clothes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin is speechless. She has already begun to consider whether to take a washing machine to Lin Xiuyuan after she goes back.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s been several months since the blizzard. Although the road is no longer muddy, many roads have been destroyed, and many bridges have collapsed. When the family meets a road section that can be bypassed, they will go around it. If it''s a short road section or bridge, Lin Cheng will get off the car and repair it with soil power.


    After walking for nearly seven days, they finally arrived in n city, but they didn''t plan to go to n city base. After all, n city base didn''t need them to supply food.


    As for the F City base, which is not too far away from the n city base, the family is planning to drop in again when they come back. Now their target is country y.


    As night falls, the family stops outside an amusement park, which is already near the edge of n city. Going further is the direction to Y country. Because it''s dark, the family plans to park in the wilderness as usual, and then go into the space to have a rest.


    It seems that all the zombies around here have been cleaned up, and only the scattered zombies gather gradually.


    Lu Guanhai stretched out and got out of the car, killing the zombies with everyone: "walking for one day, resting for four days, I feel like walking for a month."


    "Hey, that''s not good. I''m full of energy during the day."


    Su threw a thunder ball to zhe and said.


    In fact, it''s very tiring to go on the road, but they never feel tired when they are together. Because there is no outsider, they can rest in the space all the time at night, and they are full of energy when they come out the next day.


    Because there were not many zombies, the family cleaned up quickly. After Mao Qiqi confirmed that there was no one around, Lu Hao drove the car to a hidden place and asked Su Jin to take the car into the space.


    "It''s about three days'' walk from here to country y. I don''t know if those people have arrived yet."


    Su Xiangzhe looked at the map and said.


    "This is my first time to go abroad. I don''t even need a passport."


    Lin Xiuyuan also had some expectations.


    "After we go, we''d better be careful. Maybe the task is not as simple as we think."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Do you still suspect that the people of Y may have ulterior motives for us?"


    Su Jin knows Lu Hao''s worries.


    Lu Hao nodded. Why did the people of y know their Xinyu team and Qiao''s attitude at that time? After they agreed to take over the task, Qiao immediately felt relieved. Why would a person so far away from the s city base trust the strength of Xinyu team?

 Chapter 707

    "Didn''t they say that? It''s like people in n city said that again? "


    Lu Guanhai said.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. Anyway, be careful."


    Lu Hao still believes in his own judgment.


    "Xiao Hao, don''t worry. We''ll pay more attention. Even when we get there, we only eat our own food. It''s safe."


    Su Xiangzhe said that Su Jin, a pregnant woman, was not at ease with the food there.


    "Zombie cockroaches, I''ll solve them as soon as possible. After that, we''ll leave there. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Su Jin also believes Lu Hao''s judgment that it should be true to solve the problem of zombie cockroaches. She plans to finish it as soon as possible and leave there immediately.


    "Xiaojin will stay in the base after this mission. I can''t run around any more. My heart will tremble as soon as you go out."


    Li Xiuying said something. Su Jin is a little bit pregnant now. After all, she is a twin''s belly. If she doesn''t show her heart, she will be a bit embarrassed.


    "I know, grandma, I promise you"


    Su Jin said with a smile, when she went back this time, she should have been seven months, and she was not willing to go out with a big stomach.


    The four days in the evening space are mostly busy for a family.


    Grain, herbs, fruits, livestock and eggs all need to be collected into the warehouse. Besides working, Lu Hao also needs to read some medicine refining books in the Dan room.


    Although he couldn''t understand many words, Nie Qing could understand them all, but after reading some, he felt that the refining of medicine was more extensive and profound, and now he probably didn''t understand it.


    "Don''t worry, take your time"


    Su Jin also comforted that they still have a lot of Yan changing pills left. If they can''t, they can send a representative to do the material trade.


    "We Xiaohao can do it. We can be regarded as the descendants of the Lu family. Ha ha ha."


    Lu Guanhai leaned aside and said.


    "The Lu family descendant, what about you? You''re not Lu


    Nie Qing thinks that Lu Guanhai is just making sarcastic remarks. He can''t help but tell him how such a powerful apprentice has become such a useless father.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. If you have something more to eat, it will be daybreak outside."


    Lin Yunguo brought some snacks and milk, which were used as breakfast before going out.


    -------------------------------------


    At the border of Y country, there is a port adjacent to n city, which used to be the zombie tide of corpse mountain and corpse sea, but it has been burned into a piece of burnt black land.


    It is difficult for them to achieve self-sufficiency by relying solely on the development of country y. especially after the end of the world, Huaxia, the closest country to country y, has become the place they most want to rely on.


    So they did not hesitate to waste a lot of manpower and gas to eliminate the zombie tide in this port.


    The smell of Scorch is still in the air, and Joe and David are used to it.


    Today is the third day they arrived here, and the people of Xinyu team still didn''t show up.


    "We must have been cheated by them, Joe. You shouldn''t have produced that one million nuclei in the first place."


    Reese chattered on and on.


    "You don''t know anything. Stop it."


    Joe said impatiently.


    "It''s like someone''s coming. I see a car."


    Morris took a telescope and ran down from the top of the lighthouse excitedly.


    Someone''s here?


    Joe also stood up, is the heart language team them?


    However, to their surprise, the people who came here were not Xinyu team, but two Chinese people who had a trading relationship with the Nicol family.


    "Received the news, you are here to wait for Xinyu team?"


    Zhang Mingxu knows Joe. As a side branch of the Nicol family, another identity of Joe is actually an errand. He has seen him several times in B city.


    "Yes, we are waiting"


    Joe replied truthfully.


    "Good. You invited them."


    Zhang Mingxu was a bit surprised. This Xinyu team is really dedicated to the task.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Zhang?"


    Joe asked. They seem to be interested in Xinyu?


    "You don''t have to know that. We''ll get in touch with Hughes, and you can take care of your guests."


    With that, Zhang Mingxu and his colleague Duan Hongyuan left the lighthouse together, and they also had to go back to report the incident.


    "Joe, what do these people mean? They don''t tell us anything every time. Is there any conspiracy between them and Xiu?"


    David said with an unhappy face.


    "Their target, it seems, is the Xinyu team"


    Joe looked at the foggy weather in the distance, sighed, and invited the heart language team to do the task. Now he began to hesitate whether it was the right decision.


    "Hughes, that fool, if it wasn''t for his purer blood, the Nicols would have been Joe''s. what''s the point?"


    At the top of the lighthouse, Reese and Morris complained that, with Joe''s ability, he shouldn''t be an errand man who can''t repair anything.


    "Do you understand? What is blood


    Morris continued to look at the distance with his telescope. Why didn''t the team come? His eyes were sore.


    "When zombies eat people, they don''t care about blood."


    Reese said scornfully.


    In the afternoon of that day, Morris finally saw a slightly larger car in the sight of the telescope. He had a premonition that this car must be the heart language team!


    Mao Qiqi also found the four people in the lighthouse far away, and then called out everyone in the space.


    "Four?"


    Su Jin asked. Before, she remembered that there were more than four people.


    "It must have been broken on the way."


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the scene outside the window and said carelessly that it was not easy for them to walk all the way. Almost every day they were blocked by zombies, not to mention those people.


    Joe looked at the car driving directly under the lighthouse and doubted whether it was Xinyu team. How did they know there was someone here?


    But after looking at a group of energetic people coming down from the car, he immediately forgot this question. It''s really Xinyu team!


    "You''ve come, hard work."


    Joe came out of the lighthouse and said enthusiastically.


    "Fortunately, I kept you waiting"


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    "Yeah, we''ve been waiting for three days."


    Reese quickly added, but he got Joe''s eye knife.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Can we start now?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "You''ve just arrived. Would you like to have a rest here? Or we can start early tomorrow morning. "


    David said, although these people don''t look tired at all.


    "There''s no need to rest. It''s OK to rest in your country."


    Su Jin replied that if you come to country y earlier, you can get familiar with the situation there earlier.

 Chapter 708

    "Well, we''re ready for the ferry. We can start right away."


    Joe doesn''t think it''s anything. It''s just a short time to take a ferry to the port of country y. if he can get to his own country today, he also thinks it''s better.


    The so-called ferry, in fact, is a simple yacht, there are some blood splashes on it, it doesn''t look very clean.


    But fortunately, the space inside is relatively large, and the people don''t feel crowded after they sit on it.


    David looked at Su Jin in shock. He just saw a car disappear in front of Su Jin! Isn''t she a wood power?


    "I''m a double system, a wood system and a space system."


    Su Jin answers David''s question.


    "Oh my God, the first time I''ve seen a bilinear power!"


    Morris said excitedly that they didn''t know that Su Jin was a double power in s city base before. No wonder she can be the leader of Xinyu team.


    Qiao was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Jin would be a double system power, but another power was space system, which was a pity.


    Don''t know what Joe''s heart thought, the family surprised took Morris out of the oxygen mask.


    "Why, are we going to dive?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "No, everybody put them on first. We''ll see later."


    Joe explained.


    Reese smiles with pride, then stands at the bow of the boat and waves. A huge water ball condenses around the boat. The water ball envelops the whole ferry and the people inside. The family finally understands why they need to wear masks.


    There is no air in the space wrapped by water balls!


    "Because this section of water is often attacked by mutant animals, we use water balls to surround the whole hull, which will be much safer."


    Joe patiently explained to the family that the water polo can keep off the smell. After using this method, the passing ships hardly encounter too much danger.


    "It''s funny. It''s funny. Mom, can you do this?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked Huang Yunxiang.


    "It should be..."


    Huang Yunxiang looked at the water ball and said, it seems that the water system psionic just used the water in the river?


    "So... You often come and go to China, do you do business?"


    Lu Hao heard another meaning in Qiao''s words.


    They are often attacked by mutated animals, so they summed up this method. It also shows that people in Y country often come and go here.


    A few people were stunned for a moment, but Joe still replied, "yes, our country y is in short supply of materials, so we often come here to do material transactions."


    Lu Hao nodded, did not continue to ask.


    On the ferry, Mao Qiqi nervously holds Su Jin''s hand. Now she just wants to pass out. She only thinks that there are all wandering large mutant animals under this water area. Because of the water polo, those mutant animals don''t seem to find them, but she still feels very uncomfortable.


    This is probably the drawback of psychic powers!


    Su Jin patted Mao Qiqi''s hand. She probably guessed the reason and whispered to her, "shielding."


    Mao Qiqi nodded. Xiaojin asked her to temporarily block her psychic powers. She could do this, but after she knew how dangerous it was, she was even more reluctant to block it, so she had to bear it.


    Fortunately, it took the ferry only half an hour to reach the port of country y.


    Looking at the little white face of Mao Qiqi, rice is disdainful smile.


    Come out on a mission with a seasick little girl?


    This Xinyu team is really funny. Although he heard about it when he was in the s city base, it seems that this is a little girl with great Chinese Kung Fu, but if she meets the big cockroaches and rats in Y country, I don''t know if the little girl will cry?


    Reese was thinking about it in bad taste, but he heard the little girl shout out: "be careful!"


    At this time, only Reese and Morris were sorting out the things on the boat. When they heard the exclamation, they immediately realized that the water under their feet was unusual!


    WOW!


    A huge crocodile with a bloody mouth suddenly bit the stern of the boat, as if to swallow the whole boat and the two people on it!


    "Come on up!"


    Joe and David cried anxiously, but the crocodile bit the stern of the boat and pulled it away from the shore, even farther and farther!


    And Reese is a water power, Morris is a space power, they have no way to jump ashore!


    Whoosh!


    Two thick vines flew past the sight of Joe and David. The other end of the vines quickly tied up the two people who were wearing them. They wanted to drag them to the shore!


    "Sister Jin, there''s more in front. Be careful!"


    Qiqi reminds a way.


    Su Jin nodded and raised the two people on the vine higher. Sure enough, when they were about to be dragged to the bank, a mutant crocodile with a big mouth sprang out of the water, trying to bite the two people on the vine into the mouth!


    Reese looked at his feet in horror and screamed.


    But the next second, he and Morris are stable on the shore, two people have not just recovered from the death shock, suddenly sat down on the shore, shivering.


    "Come on, it''s not safe here. They can land."


    Joe urged.


    However, in front of them, the Xinyu team didn''t mean to leave at all.


    "Is there a nucleus in a mutant crocodile?"


    Nie Qing asked.


    "There should be"


    Mao Qiqi wanted to say that she could feel it, but because there was an outsider, she could only say so.


    "One of them is climbing up. Good guy, the core must be very big."


    Su Xiangzhe looks at the mutant crocodile climbing up the bank from the water in front of him, so after the crocodile mutates, it just grows bigger. Is there no other change?


    "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big crocodile."


    Lin Xiuyuan said excitedly.


    "Why don''t you dig it out?"


    Seeing that Nie Qing and his family were curious, Lu Hao said.


    Joe and David:???


    "Mr. Lu, we like to live in groups. I suggest we leave here as soon as possible."


    Although Joe was a little crazy, he immediately advised him that this is not a zoo!


    And what are they doing!


    "It''s okay. I''ll protect you."


    Su Jin turned and said to several people.


    Reese and Morris are still shaking, a pregnant woman to protect them?


    But it seems that they have just been saved by this pregnant woman


    Joe and David have no choice but to be ready to attack at any time. At this time, on the broad shore, there are already one giant mutant crocodile after another climbing up.


    Poof!


    A sharp wooden thorn suddenly came out of the wetland on the bank and nailed the first mutant crocodile in place. The thorn went through the mouth and head of the mutant crocodile, and the crocodile was still struggling with its tail.


    "Dead"


    After Mao Qiqi finished two words, the crocodile did not move any more.


    Joe and David looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    So simple?!


    Can the thorn go through the skin of the mutant crocodile?! You know, their former Golden powers couldn''t pierce the bodies of the mutant crocodiles!

 Chapter 709

    Although the mutant crocodile is more difficult to prevent in the water, it is easier to deal with once it is ashore.


    Of course, this is what Su Jin and his colleagues think.


    "We shouldn''t stay here any longer. After a while, we''ll attract more mutant crocodiles. They''re fierce."


    David came forward and said.


    "Wait for us ten minutes, will you?"


    Su Jin said.


    A few people helpless, had to stand in the centrifugal language team, far away, Reese and Morris were also helped up, nervous looking at the front of the river bank.


    A variant crocodile, the size of a pickup truck, slowly appeared in front of the crowd. After its mouth was opened, the crowd could still see the two rows of huge teeth in its upper and lower alveolar.


    Although its limbs are relatively short relative to its body, its huge tail is very flexible. Its tail mercilessly throws all the crocodiles around it to the distance, as if to say that these people only belong to its food ration.


    When its tail stopped swinging, yellow eyes also fixed on the front of Lu Hao, see it quickly climbed over, the party will protect Su Jin in the back, no one intends to retreat.


    Two lightning attacks, one left and one right, hit the mutant giant crocodile in the middle, but they were all scattered by its swinging tail.


    "It''s not easy. No wonder I''m so confident."


    Lin Xiuyuan began to attack. After the whole alligator''s body turned into ice, ice spines extended upward from the ground around the alligator.


    However, the giant crocodile''s size is huge, and its strength is also surprisingly large. It madly bumps into those ice spines with its body, and even smashes them all.


    "Joe, can we go first? I don''t like it here. "


    Reese said with a mournful face that the outsiders looked down upon the crocodiles in the river.


    "No, we''ll wait here"


    Joe said, besides they just saved Reese and Morris, he can finally have a chance to see the strength of Xinyu team.


    Lin Xiuyuan is the first time to encounter this kind of situation, the giant successfully stirred up his competitive heart.


    "Don''t get involved. I don''t believe I can''t subdue this guy."


    Lin Xiuyuan said while throwing ice thorns.


    "Be careful, we''ll deal with the others."


    Lu Hao said.


    Lin Xiuyuan nodded and ran to the open space on the left. The giant crocodile was really attracted. Its speed was very fast, and its cry was like thunder towards Lin Xiuyuan!


    Bang!


    When an ice wall was smashed, Lin Xiuyuan gave a cold hum and jumped on the crocodile''s back when it hit the ice wall.


    "Hey, hey, I see how you chase me"


    Lin Xiuyuan in the hands of a frozen thorn, toward the nose position above the crocodile to stab hard!


    Crocodile nose and eyes are long in the back of the body, Lin Xiuyuan also know that its skin is quite thick, so only look for weaknesses to start.


    The alligator''s body swings violently, but no matter how strong its tail is, it can''t hit Lin Xiuyuan on its back.


    After the ice thorn pierced one of the crocodile''s eyes, the crocodile was very angry. Lin Xiuyuan took the opportunity to jump down and wait quietly in front of him.


    ¡°1¡¢2¡¢3¡±


    Lin Xiuyuan silently counted. Three seconds later, the crocodile''s upper body was completely frozen, leaving only its tail wagging violently.


    Giant tail wants to drag its body back, but its upper body is still frozen in place.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lin Xiuyuan opened his clenched fist. With a crisp voice, the upper body of the giant crocodile broke apart one by one.


    "Well done, son."


    The Yellow rutin excitedly ran over, such big alligator, the animal nucleus should not be small, they have not received the animal nucleus for a long time.


    Alligator''s tail is still instinctively swinging, and after a while, it slowly stops. Lin Xiuyuan holds the huge animal core washed clean by yellow Rutin in his hands, and happily runs to Su Jin.


    "My God, so fast?"


    Morris was shocked that the alligator was killed by the boy!


    That''s a mutant giant!


    "Su Jin! Su Jin! Look, it''s so big! I can''t hold it! "


    Lin Xiuyuan exclaimed excitedly.


    Su Jin looks at the oval shaped animal nucleus. The long animal nucleus is as long as an old thermos. Although there are many lines and impurities in it, it is also a great tonic for space.


    Lu Hao is still taking the rest of his family to hunt and kill more than a dozen other mutant crocodiles.


    "Miss Su, what''s the use of this animal nucleus? Can''t a psionic absorb it? "


    Joe came over with a few surprised people and asked.


    "Good looking, just like Chinese people like to collect jade, we also have such a hobby. We feel beautiful in the room."


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So they went all out to hunt these crocodiles just for a collection?


    For the first time, Reese felt that the people of the Xinyu team were a bit unpredictable. It was the end of the world. When people were still running for survival, they were still collecting collections?


    At this time, Lu Hao solved the rest of the mutant crocodiles effortlessly, but they only dug the animal core. Although the animal core was not as big as the one Lin Xiuyuan dealt with, it was quite considerable.


    "Do you need these mutant crocodile meat? You can take it if you need to "


    Lu Hao said to Qiao that if he didn''t need to, he planned to set fire to avoid attracting anything.


    "You don''t want it?"


    Morris was surprised to hear Joe''s translation. The mutant crocodile is a treasure.


    Because the meat quality of the mutant crocodile is not as hard as that of other mutant animals, it is also very expensive in Y country, and the skin of the mutant crocodile can also be used to make hard leather, which is difficult to be scratched by zombies.


    "Well, no"


    Lu Hao said.


    They don''t need meat or crocodile skin at all. The smell of crocodile is too strong and they don''t want to put it into the space.


    "In this way, we can give you a thousand nuclei, OK?"


    Joe, who was educated by nobles since he was a child, has never been in the habit of taking people''s things at will. They didn''t do anything to help him just now. They feel very sorry to take the things of Xinyu team for nothing.


    "Yes"


    Lu Hao didn''t expect to kill these mutant crocodiles, so he agreed.


    Morris is very excited to put the bodies of those mutant crocodiles into the space. Now he doesn''t like the Xinyu team. They not only saved their lives just now, but also let out such a good thing. His eyes became hot when he looked at the Xinyu team.


    The fighting on the shore seems to have attracted a lot of zombies, but the surrounding area of the port is intercepted by a high metal net, so there are no zombies pouring in for the time being.


    David is familiar with the way to a container behind, came a minibus, signaling a party up.


    "We''ll be driving for more than an hour to get to our base later. We don''t plan to stop halfway."


    Joe said to the heart talk team.


    The family who originally wanted to drive their own car discussed for a while, but they still got on the minibus. They are not familiar with this place at all. On the way, they can listen to a few people talk more about the affairs of country y.

 Chapter 710

    It turns out that Joe''s reason for not stopping on the way is not because he is afraid of being surrounded by zombies, but because he is afraid of attracting zombie cockroaches.


    "Zombie cockroaches, if they are attracted, they will chase after them. It''s very troublesome to get rid of them."


    Joe sat next to the seat at the door of the minibus and said to the heart talk team.


    "What are the characteristics of the distribution of zombie cockroaches? For example, you already know the specific location


    Su Jin asked.


    "We know that there are five large zombie cockroach nests, but there are also many small zombie cockroach nests in the city, which have no distribution characteristics."


    Joe sighs, this zombie cockroach is the biggest trouble for Y country at present. I''m afraid that this Xinyu team will stay here for several months.


    "I see."


    Su Jin nodded. Now that he has known the five zombie cockroach nests, they have the first goal, which is to solve the five zombie cockroach nests one by one.


    David''s driving skill is very stable. Although he was besieged by zombies on the road, he took everyone to the edge of the Y base without danger.


    The base of Y country is actually built on a mountain, but the mountain has been burned into a scorched barren mountain.


    The car slowly crawled up the mountain road, and several people in the car could see some big and small buildings on the mountain.


    "Building a city on the mountain is the first time I''ve seen it"


    Huang Yunxiang exclaimed,


    Qiao said with a bitter smile: "the climate in Y country is very humid, and the pests and rats are too serious. We only dare to build the base on this high mountain. Because we are worried about the attack of mutant plants, we burned all the plants in the whole mountain before construction."


    "That''s a big project."


    Lin Cheng said, burning mountains to build a city, it seems that the y people are really afraid of those zombie cockroaches.


    The car drove for a while, and the party finally arrived at the gate of the Y country base that David said.


    The gate is very tall, and both sides are solid walls made of stone, which is higher than the general base walls.


    But Joe said it''s also to protect against pests and rats. The walls are coated with flammable phosphorous powder and gasoline. If there are signs of zombie cockroaches or zombie rats, you can immediately light up the whole stone wall.


    "Oh, no wonder your walls and gates are black."


    It was burned. Lin Xiuyuan''s neck was sore when he looked up.


    The inspectors at the gate of the city seemed to know Joe and David, and they were very happy to let them pass without any inspection.


    "They are our foreign friends invited to help us, and I can assure them, in the name of the Nichols, that they are not infected."


    Said Joe, pointing to the party.


    A line of inspectors hesitated, if Joe guaranteed


    "When can I have a collateral in my family to guarantee?"


    A burst of female voice from the top to the bottom came over, Joe and David several people''s faces suddenly changed.


    "Su Jin, what is she talking about? It seems that all my foreign languages have been returned to the teacher."


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "It''s Joe''s enemy. He seems to look down on him."


    Su Jin explained to the family in a low voice.


    "Tut, come on, when we get here, we can be dumb quietly. We don''t have to say anything and listen to anything."


    Huang Ruxiang helpless way, fortunately there is a small brocade can foreign language, otherwise they will probably be led by the nose.


    Behind the city gate, a woman with brown curly hair and big waves came out. Lin Xiuyuan felt that although she was dressed in a very foreign style, she was relatively strong, and her face was square and angular, so she could not be called a foreign beauty.


    But the woman is a domineering attitude, Su Jin guess her identity should not be low.


    "Lina, please take back your rudeness."


    David said angrily.


    "Sorry, my good brother Joe has come back. I thought you were dead after such a long time."


    Linna said with a smile.


    "Happiness of the tonkel family, I''m still alive and healthy"


    Joe is neither angry nor noisy, but let Su Jin think he is very gentlemanly.


    "He''s very patient"


    Lu Hao said in a low voice, although he could only hear a little, Joe''s expression and action also showed that he was probably a long-term sufferer of this treatment, but he could at least be superficial and tolerant.


    The Knicks? It seems to be another big play.


    "It''s Joe who invited all the people the old guys said. Is that them?"


    Linna said as she looked at the family.


    Standing in the middle of Su Jin obviously let her see a few more eyes, the Chinese woman is really a good skin bag, although she is also white, but her pores are thick and her skin is rough, which is much inferior to the Chinese woman in the middle.


    "It''s them, the only SS level team in Huaxia, Xinyu team"


    Joe is helpless, have to walk down to introduce a way.


    Linna snorted coldly: "it seems that Huaxia can''t do it now. These people look so thin. How can they be as strong as the warriors of our country y?"


    "Lina! What are you talking about! Don''t forget your upbringing


    Another angry voice came out. A brown haired man who was looking at the tall people came out. If you look carefully, the man and Lina look very similar.


    "Hughes! Why are you here! "


    Linna ran up in surprise and didn''t feel ashamed because she was scolded.


    "Are they the heart talk team?"


    Hughes asked the silent Joe.


    "Yes, Hughes"


    Joe replied.


    Hughes nodded, laughed and went to the family. He said in Mandarin y, "I''ve heard a lot about your Xinyu team. Today I finally see you."


    "Hello, we are Xinyu team"


    Su Jin said in a foreign language. She didn''t want to say too many polite words to the person in front of her, but just said hello politely.


    Xiusi and Linna did not expect that this Chinese woman could speak a foreign language. So Linna just understood what she said?


    "Hello, nice to meet you"


    Hughes had to say hello officially.


    "Hughes, please allow me to take the guests to rest. They just killed 16 mutant crocodiles, and now they must be tired."


    Joe came forward to get out of the way.


    Kill 16 mutant crocodiles?!


    Hughes''s expression changed when he looked at several people. It was a mutant animal that the warriors of Y country were afraid of!


    "Well, you can take them to rest. I''ll give a banquet in the evening, and invite some of you to come."


    Said Hughes.


    It seems that Lin Xiu and Nie Qing can finally get in, and then chat with each other while walking.


    There are signs of fire everywhere in the base of Y country. David explained that this is also because the people in the base respect fire powers very much, because fire attack is the most effective way to deal with zombie cockroaches.

 Chapter 711

    Joe took Xinyu team to a European style courtyard, which is also a two-story building, but the height of each floor is very high. After entering it, the luxurious decoration style also makes people admire it.


    "The Nichols advocated pleasure, so even in the last days, they were willing to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to build houses."


    Said Joe.


    Qiao also introduced the two servants of Y country. The two maids dressed as servants were all black, which made Nie Qing look at them again and again. He even wanted to touch their skin to see if there was any paint on them.


    "Thanks for your kindness, Joe, but we''re not used to having people serve us alone. Let''s do it ourselves, OK?"


    Su Jin is in a bit of a dilemma. This is the first time someone has brought a servant to them.


    "But Miss Su, with them, you will be much more convenient."


    Joe still wants to stick to it.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qiao. We don''t know any foreign languages except Su Jin. We''re not used to it."


    Lu Hao also said.


    They''re not used to strangers living with them, and they don''t need any services.


    Seeing that everyone in Xinyu team insisted, Joe had to give up, and said that he and David lived in the right-hand house. If there was something, they would come to Xinyu team, or they could go to find them.


    "Oh, by the way, at 7 o''clock this evening, there''s a party at Hughes''s side, which may trouble you to attend."


    Joe said before he left.


    Seeing that Qiao had left, Nie Qing could not help asking: "Why are the two maids so black?"


    Lu Guanhai sat down on the European style sofa with his legs pounded, and said, "I''ve got the sun."


    "Uncle Lu, you can''t deceive people like this. Talking about Su Jin, what were they talking about just now?"


    Lin Xiuyuan can''t wait to ask, how does he feel that a man and a woman don''t seem to be very friendly to them.


    "The one named Lina said that some old guys in the base mentioned us, and the one named Hughes seemed to be the patriarch of the family here."


    Su Jin said while recalling.


    They think they have never met y people, but it seems that people here are familiar with them, which is really strange.


    "I think we can ask Joe if we have a chance. He should know a lot, and I think he will tell us."


    Lu Hao said that he also heard Lian Jiyue say something about country y. The customs of country y are very fond of those ancient big families, and those families occupy a large part of the power in country y.


    However, there are many collateral families among the families, so private fights within the family are more common. Collateral families are far less prestigious than the main family. Some clan heads can even kill collateral families at will, and will not be punished by the laws of Y country.


    "So the one named Hughes should be the so-called head of the Nicol family?"


    Su Jin analysis, and Joe is likely to be a not very popular collateral.


    "It''s so complicated. It''s like fighting in ancient palaces."


    Su Xiangzhe remembers the palace drama or house drama that Lin Tianhui watched in the space before. That''s the dispute between the emperor and the commoner.


    "Almost. Since we are involved in this, we need to know more about it."


    Lu Hao said.


    "By the way, Xiaojin, you can go to eat something first. You''d better not touch the dinner later."


    Huang Yunxiang remembers Lin Tianhui''s instruction, not that she dislikes other people''s food, but that it''s too strange for them. If someone wants to be bad for them, what should she do in food.


    "Well, I just went to the second floor, where there is a main hall. Why don''t we go there for dinner first?"


    Su Jin suggested eating on the second floor. If someone comes in, they can put it away immediately. Dinner or something, they just go to listen to it and watch it. If they eat it, they just forget it.


    ¡­¡­


    Facts have proved that the family''s decision is very correct. The so-called dinner party is actually a large plate of meat of mutant animals. Some of the meat seems to be stained with red blood, which makes Su Jin feel uncomfortable.


    "Why, our Nicole family food is not to your taste?"


    Although Xiusi asked with a smile, Su Jin could still hear the displeasure in his tone.


    "Well, we''re very tired because we''ve been running all the way, so we can''t help but have some dinner at our house. Now we''re not hungry. Mr. Hughes doesn''t have to worry about us."


    Su Jin explained.


    "It will save our country y materials, ha ha ha"


    Hughes pointed to a few people and said with a smile.


    Su Jin nodded slightly, and continued to sit with the family in the position of Xinyu team, but the food placed in front of the family did not start at all.


    "Tut Tut, what a fool! Some people don''t eat such rich food."


    "Yes, I''m afraid to eat our luxurious dinner? Ha ha


    "Now it''s only US Nichols who can afford such a dinner. When they go out, we''ll know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whispering sound into the ears of Su Jin, but she did not care, continue to chat with the side of Joe.


    "Miss Su, do you really have a way to kill zombie cockroaches? Are you a fire psionic? "


    Linna, who was sitting opposite, suddenly asked. People around her also looked at her.


    "I''m a wood power"


    Su Jin replied.


    "What?! How do wood powers kill zombie cockroaches


    Not only Lina was surprised, but everyone began to talk.


    "Lina, Miss Su is now at level 7 in the Department of wood, and her ability in the Department of wood is also very powerful."


    Joe quickly explained that although he had only seen Su Jin''s Wooden thorns, he had also heard some rumors about the s city base. It seemed that everyone in the s city base respected Su Jin.


    Level seven?


    Linna can''t help but open her eyes a little wider. She is only a level 4 psionic. Why does anyone get to level 7?


    "It''s the daily birth of plants, that''s why they come up."


    Linna said firmly.


    "No, Linna, Mr. Lu of Xinyu team is also at level 7 in the fire department, and Mr. Lin is at level 6 in the ice department. The others are also the best in level 5."


    Joe said with a smile.


    Linna immediately felt that the food on her plate was not fragrant. Although she had heard that the Xinyu team was more powerful before, she did not expect that their level had been so high.


    "So, can the Xinyu team start the task of killing zombie cockroaches tomorrow?"


    Hughes put down his knife and fork and asked seriously.


    "Yes, we need someone to show us the way. Let''s start with the five biggest zombie cockroach nests in your country."


    Su Jin nodded.


    Five zombie cockroach nests?


    Is she kidding?


    "Miss Su, maybe you can try the zombie cockroach nest in a nearby small town. The cockroach nest is too dangerous."


    Said an older man of Y, who was sitting at the head of Hughes.

 Chapter 712

    See the presence of all people do not agree with looking at themselves, this would like to continue to adhere to the Su Jin dropped his eyes, seems to be thinking about what.


    "Xiaojin, the big and the small have to be solved, and the small can become the big"


    Lu Hao suggested.


    Although he didn''t understand everything, he could understand the general meaning. Sure enough, Su Jin''s eyes brightened after listening to Lu Hao''s words.


    "Yes, let''s go first as you suggest."


    Su Jin replied.


    The older y man was obviously very satisfied that Su Jin followed his advice, and his tone was much softer. He began to introduce himself.


    It turned out that he was the elder of the Nicol family, named Russell, and it was he who asked Joe to invite the heart language team to come here to do the task.


    Su Jin heard Lu Hao say that the so-called elder of the Y country is just a high moral position for the head of the clan, and sometimes even a higher position than the head of the clan.


    Because the patriarch may lose his life because of fighting for power and profit, but the elder who has no real power will not, so it often happens that one elder has assisted more than one patriarch.


    But did Russell publicly admit that he asked Joe to go to them?


    Seeing that Su Jin''s face was in doubt, Russell laughed: "my mother, Mr. Chen, the head of n city base, and I graduated from a university. She is also my younger martial sister. Once I asked Joe to visit n city base, and I heard about you from there."


    The mother of Mr. Chen, the head of n city base?


    "Are you talking about Aunt Wen Xiaoling?"


    Su Jin asked in surprise. They had a good impression of Wen Xiaoling. Now Su Jin looks at Russell and thinks he is more approachable.


    "Yes, it is. The insect damage in Y country is too serious. You can do your best, otherwise I can''t hand over to Miss Wen."


    Russell''s words, both inside and outside, reveal a trace of concern, which must be Wen Xiaoling''s instructions.


    "We know, elder Russell. Don''t worry. We''ll try our best."


    With that, Su Jin translated Russell''s words to his family.


    The whole family did not expect that this would be the "new business" introduced to them by Wen Xiaoling. It seems that it is necessary to do any small task in order to make a fortune, because it is likely to lead to big tasks.


    "Joe, since you brought them here, you will take them to the mission site tomorrow. In addition, if you have any equipment requirements, you can put forward them."


    Russell added.


    "All right, I see, master Russell."


    Joe bowed his head.


    Thurston, who was cutting meat with a knife and fork, said, "I''ll send some fire powers to follow and help you, too."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but since we have taken the task, we have the responsibility to complete it alone. At present, we only need your guide."


    Su Jin refused.


    Fire powers? They have Lu Hao and Lu Guanhai, and they also have XuanHuo fan. They really don''t need any fire powers.


    "I really envy your self-confidence. You may underestimate the zombie cockroaches in our country Y"


    Linna sneered, this woman dare to refuse Hughes'' words.


    "Yes, if Miss Su really doesn''t think it''s necessary, forget it. Just ask you to finish the task of tava city tomorrow."


    Xiusi looked at Su Jin and said.


    Joe immediately looked at Hughes, tava?!


    It''s a dead city full of zombies, cockroaches and zombies. Didn''t we just say that we should go to the nearest Oak City first?


    "Hughes, I thought we were going to Oak City first tomorrow."


    Said Joe.


    "Joe, remember, I''m the head of the Nichols."


    Said Hughes, displeased.


    Seeing that Russell was still eating the dinner on his plate, Joe said nothing more.


    "I see. Tomorrow I''ll take the heart talk team to tava city."


    Joe replied.


    Hughes sneered and gracefully wiped the corners of his mouth with the cloth beside him. He got up first and left the party.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t have to think it''s anything, Hughes. That''s what he is."


    Joe said to the family in Chinese.


    "No problem, no problem. We''re not very polite. We don''t eat other people''s food when we come to the party. It''s even. It''s even."


    Lin Cheng waved his hand and said.


    It''s not that they despise the food, but that they are really not hungry. The dinner Su Jin just brought out was too rich. In addition, they had been on the road all day, so they unconsciously ate too much. After seeing these large pieces of meat, they really couldn''t eat any more.


    "Dad, you''re talking about impoliteness."


    Lin Xiuyuan said with a bad smile.


    "Shut up, son of a bitch."


    Lin Cheng murmured.


    Seeing that Xinyu didn''t seem to mind, Joe continued to explain their mission for the next day.


    Tava city was originally a famous tourist city, many foreign tourists will choose to stay there first after they come to Y country.


    There are also several snack streets with local characteristics near the hotel, as well as entertainment places such as commodity street and bar, which can be said to be a very busy place before the end of the world.


    However, such a place has now become a dead city without any human or animal. In addition to zombies, the biggest reason is zombie cockroaches. Now even if the base powers go out to kill zombies, they will specially avoid tava City, because there are zombie cockroaches everywhere, and no one dares to enter.


    "In short, it''s not a zombie cockroach nest, but it''s also very dangerous."


    Joe said solemnly.


    "Dead city?"


    After hearing these two words, Lu Hao was relieved.


    Because Su Jin''s ability is most suitable for this kind of dead city. If you use mutant moss, you don''t need to enter the city at all.


    "Well, what about oaktown? Are the two places close? "


    Su Jin asked.


    "If you don''t run into zombies, you''ll be there in about an hour."


    Joe replied.


    "It''s not a dead city. Are there people in it?"


    Lu Guanhai asked curiously, where there are zombies and cockroaches, do you dare to live?


    "Yes, there are a few survivors of small local families who don''t want to leave, so they live there all the time."


    Joe sighed that they had tried to persuade those people to come to the general base of country y, but they didn''t seem to agree.


    "I see. If we can, we''d like to go to both places tomorrow."


    Su Jin said.


    "Miss Su, I heard that it took you about an hour to solve the zombie cockroaches in Baizhu village, n city?"


    Joe wants to make sure it''s true again.


    "Yes."


    Su Jin wanted to say that it also included the time for the three guides to confirm later, but she just said so.


    "The zombie cockroaches in country y are bigger and harder than those in city n. you may not be as smooth as you were in Baizhu village."


    Joe now wants to have some photos or videos of zombie cockroaches, so maybe the people of Xinyu team will not be so blind and confident after watching them.

 Chapter 713

    "Thank you, Joe, but Huaxia has a saying that the plan can''t keep up with the change. If tava is hard to solve, we may change our mind."


    Su Jin a pair of pitiful appearance says.


    Joe nodded his head with satisfaction. They have been used to being cautious for a long time when dealing with zombie cockroaches. He will also take some people with him as Russell said before. If the heart language team can''t make it, they will bring people back safely.


    "We''ll also have some gasoline and phosphorous powder here. Do you need any more equipment?"


    Joe asked before saying goodbye.


    "Thank you, not for the time being."


    Everyone who saw the dinner party got up and left one after another. Lu Hao was ready to take his family back. They also got some information this evening. At least the task for tomorrow has been made clear.


    "Joe, I hope you''ll come back alive tomorrow"


    Linna gloated on the other side and said that no one dares to approach tava city. She always thought that elder Russell intended to use Joe. But tonight, after Hughes told them to go to tava City, elder Russell didn''t say anything. It seems that she thought too much before.


    After all, if you go, you may not be able to come back. It may become the bait of zombie cockroaches.


    "I hope so"


    Joe replied with a smile.


    Linna consciously boring, but also with her maid left the party.


    "Joe, maybe you don''t want to go tomorrow. I''m familiar with the road of tava, too. I..."


    David''s words were immediately interrupted by Joe.


    "I have to go"


    Joe said that if he can''t come back alive, it''s also his dedication to the Nichols family. Moreover, Russell once said that he has always had good luck.


    In the house where Xinyu team stayed, Su Jin sat quietly in her and Lu Hao''s room. Lu Hao was not used to seeing so quiet Su Jin.


    "Xiaojin, what are you doing..."


    Lu Hao asked, but Su Jin put up his index finger and asked him not to speak.


    "I''m feeling fetal movement"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Lu Hao''s eyes brightened, and then he walked over and put his hand on Su Jin''s abdomen.


    A moment later, Lu Hao looked at Su Jin, who was still smiling and speechless, and asked, "how can I not feel it?"


    "After a while, only I can feel it now, not with my hands."


    Su Jin stood up and looked at the Y base behind the curtain.


    "They don''t seem to turn off the lights at night."


    Lu Hao also noticed this. It''s late at night now, but the base of Y country is still brightly lit, like a city that never sleeps.


    "To avoid insects."


    Su Jin guessed that cockroaches like dark places, and zombie cockroaches also inherit this habit, so only people in the Y country base will keep their lights on all night.


    That night, the whole family did not enter the space. Su Jin and Lu Hao came out immediately after they finished their rest in the space. They were afraid that there would be something unexpected here.


    In the early morning of the next day, Joe, David, Reese and Morris were waiting for the heart talk team at the gate of the courtyard. After Mao Qiqi found them in the house, she immediately went out with the family that had been ready.


    The four were still a little surprised. They thought they had to wait for a while. After all, there were pregnant women in Xinyu team.


    "Good morning. How about some of you rest?"


    Today, Joe is wearing a very gentlemanly dress, a gray suit and vest, and a white shirt, which makes him look like a noble young man in a foreign country. It doesn''t look like he is going to do a task.


    "The beds in the bedroom are very comfortable. We have a good rest."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Joe asked David to drive the car. It''s still yesterday''s minibus, and it''s also a car that has been transformed by the golden power.


    In addition to four people, six strong looking men and women were waiting at the gate of the city, but their faces didn''t look very good.


    The staff at the gate of the city couldn''t help sympathizing with six people, who were also unlucky to be selected to go to the terrible place in tava city.


    "Lao Lu, Lao Lu, it''s black. We''re going to be with black people today!"


    Nie Qing shook Lu Guanhai beside him and said in an excited low voice.


    "Shh, be careful when someone gets in the car and hits you"


    Lu Guanhai police told that although Nie Qing didn''t mean to disrespect people, it''s hard to guarantee that others would not think so, so he immediately covered Nie Qing''s mouth.


    "Oh, I know. I won''t tell you."


    Nie Qing opened Lu Guanhai''s hand and gasped, but his eyes kept looking at the two black girls.


    "Ivy Abby, long time no see"


    Joe said to the two black sisters.


    "So you want to take our sisters to death?"


    Abby rolled his eyes, but it didn''t look like he was angry.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t choose you"


    Joe shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "Who is that?"


    The six of them all asked. They thought it was their own misfortune that Joe took a fancy to them.


    "Elder Russell"


    Qiao stands watch to show a way.


    All of them choked. Did elder Russell choose them?


    "May God bless me"


    Jerome prayed in the direction of the base.


    Su Jin wants to laugh, so do these people think today''s car is a dead bus? Why are they all like enemies?


    "Well, for the better, maybe we can all come back alive, right, Miss Su?"


    Joe looked at Su Jin and asked.


    "Well, we''ll try our best"


    Su Jin replied.


    Six life can''t love to sit on the empty seat of the car, after listening to Su Jin''s answer, a few people also didn''t show relaxed appearance.


    These Chinese people don''t look strong at all. They were told that they wanted to protect them before they set out. Why did Joe ask the skinny looking woman and the ponytail???


    But anyway, the car or with different minds of people slowly set out, the goal: Dead City tava city.


    "If only the zombies and cockroaches ate the zombies, there would be no cockroaches to eat the zombies left by the roadside."


    Lin Xiuyuan pointed to the zombie outside and said.


    "They don''t choose to eat zombies when there are living people."


    Su Jin also knows a little about the habits of some zombie cockroaches. Generally speaking, normal cockroaches only touch the corpses of zombies. After they become zombie cockroaches, they are not interested in the corpses of zombies.


    The car gradually drove to the foot of the mountain. After driving over the iron fence at the foot of the mountain, there were more zombies.


    "In about 10 minutes, we''re going to stop and kill zombies."


    Mao Qiqi said expectantly.


    The others in the car didn''t understand what Mao Qiqi was saying, but Joe did.


    Why does the little girl say that? And most of all, why is she so excited?

 Chapter 714

    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the wrist watch, and looked at the car that could not walk, and gave Qiqi a thumbs up.


    Recently, Qiqi''s road finding ability has become more and more powerful, and even the time can be accurately calculated. Now after Qiqi said that, the car has been driving for 11 minutes, and it is really blocked by the zombies.


    The six people in the car immediately stood up, ready to get off the car to clean up the zombie.


    "Xiaojin, do they take us as the object of protection?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked, looking at this posture, they didn''t seem to expect a few people from Xinyu team at all.


    "Joe, can we help you?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Mr. Lu, the mission of Xinyu team is to clean up the dead cockroaches and mice, and has no obligation to clean up the dead."


    Joe replied with a smile.


    Lu Hao nodded and continued to sit in the car indifferently.


    In addition to Morris, Joe, David and even Reese all jumped out of the car with six people and began to fight with the zombies outside.


    Qiqi envies looking at several people outside the window, as well as those zombies lying outside the window with a big mouth open. I really want to go down and cut down all those zombies.


    "The feeling of being protected for the first time, you don''t have to say, this Joe really matches his clothes, gentleman."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    Joe is a wind power. He can attack zombies from a long distance. His clean clothes are not even splashed with black blood. He looks very handsome.


    "Wind system level five"


    Lu Hao said.


    "It''s hard for the two sisters."


    Su Jin pointed to the outside and said.


    Ivy and Abby are both golden powers, but now they are entangled by a tall mutant zombie.


    The mutant zombie of the power system has the appearance of level 6, and uses its power to strengthen. The gold attack of the two sisters can''t hurt it easily.


    Roar!


    The zombie of the power department roared, dodged the metal stab attack, and immediately rushed to them!


    And when the two sisters'' attention was all focused on the zombies in front of them, there were two zombies behind them!


    Whoosh!


    Two small flames respectively penetrated the heads of the two zombies. After the cry suddenly stopped, Avril Abby noticed her own danger, but the zombies were too difficult to deal with, and they did not dare to be distracted.


    "Abby!"


    Ivy yells.


    Abby immediately realized that it was a tacit understanding between their twins.


    Abby ran to the left, and the mutant zombie was immediately attracted to him. He turned and rushed in the direction of Abby.


    And ivy took the opportunity to quickly step on its shoulder along the back of the zombie, and wanted to insert a metal thorn straight from its head!


    The zombie raised his arms to tear avrila off his shoulder, but his arms were wrapped around his body with several wires!


    Just as it tried to get rid of a few wires, ivy on her shoulder stabbed her hard down!


    Poof!


    Ivy escaped the black blood and landed on the ground. The two sisters looked at the zombie and cheered each other.


    "It''s a great match. They both"


    Mao Qiqi clapped her hands and cried.


    "Well, that''s good. These six people all seem to have great abilities."


    Nie Qing also nods to say.


    In addition to the twin Ivy Abby, the other several strong men also have their own strengths. Although they are tall, their reaction ability and speed are good, and their powers are all in level 5.


    "This Russell is very interesting"


    Su Jin said.


    Lu Hao nodded: "I''m afraid he didn''t just listen to Wen Xiaoling talk about us."


    After all, Wen Xiaoling knew little about their strength, but Russell sent several such people to follow them. In any case, she didn''t want them to follow them to death.


    Between a few people chatting, the nine people outside have wiped out all the zombies around. The roads in country y are relatively narrow, so the zombies blocking the road just now are only seven or eight hundred zombies.


    "You just helped us?"


    Ivy goes to the front of the heart talk team and asks.


    "Easy"


    Lu Hao replied that he could use simple sentences.


    Ivy looked at Abby and said to Lu Hao, "thank you. In order to thank you for your help, we will protect you all the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin restrained a smile and looked at Lu Hao, who was stunned and didn''t know what to say. He immediately felt that the two sisters were very interesting.


    After ivy and Abby left, Su Jin came over and asked, "how about being protected by two girls?"


    "Not bad"


    Lu Hao''s face unchanged, he just wanted to say that he just did not respond to the sentence he wanted to say in a foreign language. It seems that he needs to read more foreign books!


    ¡­¡­


    The road to tava city is probably because no one has left for a long time. A car of people has encountered seven or eight zombies on the way. Several times, David escaped with his car.


    Knowing that he didn''t have to go down to kill the zombie, Lin Xiuyuan leaned on the seat a little bored, but unconsciously fell asleep.


    And Tim, sitting behind, sighed helplessly when he saw that one of the members of Xinyu team fell asleep.


    It seems that he hasn''t offended anyone recently. Why did Presbyterian Russell send him to protect these fools who came to die?


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Tim thought so, but the heart language team was calm and sat in the car all the way. When they met the zombies, they were all fighting. Now his powers are only half of them. When he arrived at tava City, he probably had to die.


    However, even if a few people are reluctant, the tava City, which makes people and animals fear, is still here.


    "Tava City, here it is."


    David stepped on the brake and said with a deep breath.


    In front of a desolate low room, except for the scattered zombies who came running on the floor, there was only gray.


    "This is what I said before. The low houses here are commodity trading streets and bars."


    Joe said as he looked out the window to the floor.


    "Oh no! It''s a zombie cockroach! The zombies crawling back and forth are all zombie cockroaches


    Cried Abby in disgust.


    Lin Xiuyuan was also woken up by Huang Yunxiang''s blow. Now he was looking at the zombie cockroaches crawling around on the corpses and their faces, and even the zombie cockroaches crawling in and out of the broken mouths of some zombies


    "It''s amazing. Is this symbiosis?"


    Lu Guanhai murmured.


    Their car at the moment is completely closed with gold power. It is said that there is no gap. This is also the protective measure that all reinforced cars in Y country will take.


    "Miss Su, shall we... Get off?"


    Rao Shi was always calm, but now he was a little scared. He had seen people who were eaten by zombies and cockroaches. The scene was too miserable.


    "No, just stay here"


    Su Jin replied.

 Chapter 715

    Around the minibus, there are a layer of zombies.


    In fact, this level of zombie enclosure is nothing, but the zombie cockroaches are climbing on them. The small ones are as long as thumbs, and the biggest ones are as big as palms. They are active on the zombies but don''t attack them. It seems that they take zombies as their carriers.


    Everyone in the car just felt creepy, and David, sitting in the driver''s seat, even dared not move.


    "I''ll take care of the outside first."


    Lu Hao said.


    Su Jin nodded, and a beautiful glass box appeared in her hand, which was a mass of dark green plants. It looked hairy, but it was a little cute. She had to wait for Lu Hao to finish solving the zombie outside.


    The power can be cast out of the window through the glass, but the mutant moss in her hand can''t. at least she has to open the window to release it.


    Now if you really open a crack in the car window, it''s no doubt to let those stupid zombie cockroaches in, and then it will be in trouble.


    As more and more zombies gathered around the bus, a zombie suddenly ignited, and then one zombie after another burned one after another.


    Joe looks at this strange picture outside. It''s obviously not made by the fire powers among them. It''s


    "Mr. Lu, what did you do?"


    Joe asked, looking out at the scene without blinking.


    "Try it out. You can try it later."


    Lu Hao said that it seems that the powers of country y have not tried this method, and this method was also developed by the family in their previous tasks. In fact, it is not difficult.


    "So fast"


    Tim said excitedly, he counted, a zombie only took more than 4 seconds to become a mass of ashes, not black tar, but ashes!


    Qiao translated what Lu Hao said to several people here.


    Just now, the shocked y powers have begun to think about it. Do they release powers across objects?


    The zombies outside the car window, including the zombies on them, and the cockroaches have been eliminated by Lu Hao, but David exclaimed: "here they are! Oh, no, no, no! Let''s get out of here quickly


    Next to rows of low houses, narrow alleys and even roofs, countless black ribbon like objects gather along the ground. When they encounter the abandoned flower beds in the middle of the road, they quickly diverge. The target direction is the minibus!


    "What are you doing!"


    Cried Paul.


    I saw that among the Chinese, the woman in the front wanted to open the window. There were so many zombies and cockroaches outside. Didn''t she want to live?!


    Killing zombie cockroaches


    Su Jin''s face replied without expression.


    "God, do you know how dangerous it is?"


    Abby didn''t agree.


    "Keep quiet!"


    Unexpectedly, Reese took the initiative to stand up and maintain the order in the car.


    At this time, Su Jin had opened a crack in the window, and then controlled a piece of vine to drill out. On the vine was a mass of mutant moss that she placed.


    Just after the vine came into contact with the ground under the car, a small mass of hairy mutant moss spread, grew and spread rapidly on the ground like a halo of green pigment in the water


    However, the people in these cars can''t see for the moment. In their eyes, Su Jin just threw out a piece of vine, then quickly closed the window, sat on the seat and waited quietly.


    "Xiaojin, that''s good?"


    Even Huang Yunxiang asked uncertainly.


    "Okay."


    Su Jin nodded and replied that the wood power in her hand did not stop. She had been giving birth to and controlling the mutant moss outside.


    "Well, what are we doing here? Waiting to die? "


    Finally, Eve, the fire psionic, stood up and pointed out.


    Several other people, including Joe, also stood up. Isn''t the Chinese fire psionic able to release his psionic power to the outside? Why are the zombies and cockroaches still sitting there when they are coming?


    Is it too far away?


    "Oh, my God"


    Jerome began to pray again. Joe knew what he was doing. Every time he was very flustered, he would do this kind of prayer. I heard that he learned it from his grandmother.


    But now Joe can''t laugh. If prayer can make him feel more at ease, he wants to do the same.


    "Please don''t worry. Have you ever heard of mutant moss?"


    Su Jin asked in Mandarin y.


    "Oh, please, beautiful lady, we don''t have time to listen to the secrets of popular science plants you give us now. We are almost finished now!"


    The more Avril said, the more anxious she was. Now she just wanted to grab David''s steering wheel and drive all the way, but since Joe didn''t say anything, they didn''t dare to do anything else.


    "Mutant moss, is it a mutant plant? I haven''t seen it before


    Joe replied, only in a trembling voice.


    "Well, that''s right. People who have seen mutant bryophytes usually don''t live to the end. Look ahead, those are."


    A white slender hand pointed to the front of the car on the ground, and everyone looked in the direction of Su Jin''s finger.


    what do you mean?


    The zombie cockroach has not been eliminated, is the mutant moss coming again?


    "What''s that?"


    The first person to see mutant moss is David in the driver''s seat. He can''t help but stand up and look under the car. Good guy, they don''t seem to know when they have been surrounded by mutant moss!


    "Don''t worry, I control those mutant mosses. They won''t hurt us."


    Su Jin said.


    The mutant moss, which has spread to the public''s sight, turns into a big green smiling face on the ground. It seems to be smiling and looking at the people in the car


    "Sister Jin, have fun! Can it become a rabbit, too? "


    Mao Qiqi was interested in the design outside. Compared with the gray and dirty environment, the round smiling face was just lovely.


    "Change it for you next time"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    The noise inside the car quieted down, and everyone looked outside. The big smile was just a flash, and immediately turned into a green blanket and continued to spread forward.


    Is this really controlled by the wooden woman of Xinyu team?


    But what does she have to do to control this?


    Outside the car window, the mutant moss is about to collide with the zombie cockroach on the opposite side. At this moment, the mutant moss suddenly speeds up and runs forward!


    Ribbons of zombie cockroaches also form a huge group of zombie cockroaches, but the movement speed has not slowed down at all.


    When mutant moss and zombie cockroaches meet, the people on the bus are watching nervously. Even Su Xiangzhe is worried. Will mutant moss be unable to keep up with zombie cockroaches when they move so fast?


    But Su Jin laughs, only to see out of the window where the mutant moss has passed, the large group of zombie cockroaches is directly covered by the mutant moss in the past!

 Chapter 716

    "Eat, eat?"


    Joe asked nervously.


    "Xiaojin, can the moving zombie cockroaches be absorbed completely?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked.


    "Yes, you see."


    Su Jin controlled the mutant moss and scattered an open space where the zombie cockroaches had just crawled. There were only empty stone slabs left in that place, and there was no sign of the zombie cockroaches!


    "Yeah, success"


    When Lin Xiuyuan saw this, he knew that Su Jin had already won.


    "God, what do I see, plants eating zombie cockroaches?"


    Jerome also said in disbelief, how could this be possible?


    "Miss Su, do we need to drive further?"


    Joe has already reflected from the shock and surprise. It seems that Su Jin has a way to control the plants to eat the zombie cockroaches. Should it be controlled by the side all the time?


    "Yes"


    Su Jin wanted to say that it was OK to wait here, but everyone was curious. Besides, she didn''t know how large the Tawa city was, so she nodded for it.


    "Oh, dear Miss Su, when we ran over your lovely mutant plant, it really didn''t matter?"


    David''s words suddenly became strange. I''m so happy to forgive him now. One second, I thought I would die. The next, I found that the enemy had been beaten to pieces by our friendly forces. It''s amazing.


    "Cough, it doesn''t matter. Just drive forward slowly."


    Su Jin replied awkwardly.


    The eyes of the people in the car have never moved away from the mutant moss. Does this mean that as long as there is mutant moss, it is absolutely safe?


    "This mutant moss is controlled by my wood power. If you encounter a wild mutant moss outside, don''t hesitate to run or burn it. Don''t touch it or despise it."


    Su Jin advised.


    "Miss Su, if we also bring a wood wizard, can he control this magical plant?"


    Joe is so interested in this mutant moss. It''s the natural enemy of zombie cockroaches. If there are wood powers in Y country who can control the mutant moss, then their problem of zombie cockroaches will be solved.


    "If you can find a woody power that can control the mutant plants, it should be OK, but everyone''s power has its own characteristics, and I hope you can find it."


    Su Jin can''t bear to directly deny his idea. Although she hasn''t seen a wood power that can control mutant plants in her two lives, what if country y could find it?


    "Joe, I don''t think it''s possible that the wood powers we know can only produce seeds at present."


    Ivy shook her head regretfully.


    "Look, look! There


    Reyes excitedly pointed to a huge zombie cockroach, which is the size of an adult wolf dog. Now its head has been engulfed by the mutant moss, and several incomplete claws are still struggling.


    "You can stop here a little bit."


    Su Jin explained to everyone.


    Because the mutant moss does not only cover the surface, it can reach every house and every corner of these streets. Now there is a shop like shop with a layer of mutant moss on the outside, and every corner and even every furniture inside will be covered by mutant moss.


    "I finally understand why you just made us wait here."


    Abby shook his head and said in disbelief.


    They just have to wait in the car, and all the zombie cockroaches in Tawa city have to be solved by Su Jin''s mutant moss!


    "Thank you for believing me"


    Su Jin also humorously said, although she thought just a few men are almost to the limit.


    Eve and Paul suddenly feel a little ashamed. They just misunderstood


    But Joe couldn''t help but worry: "Miss Su, I think it''s a power consuming thing. Can your wood power control this magical mutant moss all the time?"


    If Su Jin''s powers don''t work, they can only use fire attack to solve the rest.


    "Tava is big?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Well, it''s not very big. It''s about twice the size of Baizhu village."


    Joe replied.


    He didn''t tell the Xinyu team that after they learned that the dead cockroaches in Baizhu village had been solved, they went to that village specially to find out what happened, so they knew the size of Baizhu village.


    "That''s no problem."


    Su Jin replied confidently.


    After hearing Su Jin''s answer, several people could not help but be shocked. Is Su Jin''s wood power too large, or is their Tawa city too small?


    David didn''t dare to drive the car forward. Now he thinks that it''s the safest way to drive the car on the mutant moss, because he suspects that all the zombie cockroaches in the dead city may be out. The ramps in front of him are full of zombie cockroaches!


    "Oh, beautiful Miss Su, can I take this exciting scene?"


    Morris pointed to the zombie cockroach that had been devoured immediately after meeting the mutant moss outside.


    Su Jin doesn''t know if the people of Y always turn into this kind of tone when they are excited, but she still nods and agrees. Even if it''s taken, it doesn''t matter. She also hopes that y can find a way to solve the problem of zombie cockroaches.


    Seeing Su Jin''s agreement, Morris immediately took out a mobile phone with electricity from the space and began to record the video outside the car.


    "Well done, Morris. Let''s go back and show them. Who dares to say we''re out to die?"


    Reese also said.


    The atmosphere in the bus suddenly became relaxed and friendly, and the six person team of powers began to chat with Xinyu team. Of course, Su Jin and Qiao were the translators.


    After seeing the strength of the mutant moss outside, they found that there was no danger for them to solve in the dead city. According to Su Jin, they just had to wait.


    "Why is there no zombie in here?"


    Nie Qing asked strangely.


    "I think it''s probably because of the zombie cockroach''s territorial consciousness? There are no zombies in Baizhu village. "


    Lu Hao analyzed.


    When they came here, there were only a few zombies outside the city, which was quite different from the zombies they met on the road ahead.


    "It''s possible that, as far as we know, there are no zombies near the nest of the zombie cockroaches."


    Said Jo, nodding.


    "Cockroaches have existed on the earth for more than 250 million years. It''s probably more difficult to understand them than zombies. When we encounter them, we mainly focus on eliminating them."


    Su Jin remembers that Dr. Pei of s city base also said about cockroaches. It''s basically impossible to thoroughly study the mystery of cockroaches so as to completely exterminate them.

 Chapter 717

    When they were chatting in the car, the buildings around them were covered with mutant moss. The green and hairy appearance made people forget that this is the dead city tava for a moment.


    David drove the car forward for some distance. The minibus was in a green. The people in the minibus felt that their eyes were full of green, but they also knew that there was a battle of life and death under the green.


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry for our rudeness. I hope you don''t mind."


    Said Tim.


    Now his heart is full of respect. You know, zombie cockroaches are a nightmare for every survivor of their country y. today, this nightmare has been solved by several people he just called stupid in his heart


    "I don''t mind, because... You just protected us."


    Su Jin replied with a smile, and just these people didn''t do anything. She didn''t explain clearly at the beginning, because she knew that even if she explained, they would not believe it. After all, seeing is believing.


    "Su Jin, you mutant moss seems to be different from before, hairy."


    Lin Xiuyuan noticed the mutant moss outside. He remembered that the color was darker than it is now, and it was not as fluffy as it is now.


    "I don''t know. It''s like this gradually."


    Su Jin doesn''t know why. The mutant moss is like this in space. Maybe it''s because of Xiaocui?


    Lin Xiuyuan shut up, he also thought that the variant moss was shelved in the space by Su Jin, now it is not suitable to discuss this topic.


    An hour and a half later, David had already driven his car to the end of tava city. The end of tava city had no characteristics, just a low stone wall. After that, it would be deserted. It used to be a tourist attraction, but now it is deserted.


    "Almost. Have you figured out how to check it later?"


    Su Jin asked.


    check before acceptance? What is the acceptance?


    Seeing that Qiao and all the powers were looking at her in bewilderment, Su Jin explained: "check the completion of the task. Today our task is to clean up the zombie cockroaches in Tawa city."


    "Yes, but... How do we accept it?"


    Morris couldn''t help asking.


    "Shall we go down for a walk?"


    Joe tried to ask, if you go down, will Su Jin''s mutant moss devour them?


    "We''ll go down with you."


    Su Jin nodded and said.


    See Su Jin say so, a few people also rest assured, variation moss is Su Jin control, they go down should be no danger.


    Just think of those boring zombie cockroaches, a few people''s hearts are still a little fluffy, they even want to use their own to attract zombie cockroaches, what if a zombie cockroach leaks under something?


    Looking at the heart of the team without scruples to walk out of the car, Joe also took a few people to walk down.


    Every time they go to a place, the mutant moss will automatically retreat to an empty space. Some people who watch it feel amazing. Morris has never been willing to close the camera, and Joe also said that he should record a video of their acceptance of the task.


    Su Jin came to a place and stopped. Then he took out a big basin and put it on the ground. There was a goose with blood in it.


    The size of the space goose has been very large, so Su Jin said that it was a mutant goose without any doubt.


    She was worried that a bleeding goose would lead to zombies or other things, so she put it in a basin and put it on the ground.


    "I see. If there are zombie cockroaches, they will be attracted by the smell of blood immediately!"


    Abby exclaimed that they didn''t think of this method.


    Morris quickly focused on the big basin on the ground. After waiting for ten minutes, no zombie cockroach appeared again.


    David looks at Joe in surprise. Are they dreaming? Zombie cockroaches are so silent?


    They don''t use their weapons and equipment, even their own powers!


    Jerome has been happy to pull Paul to jump up, their Y country is saved!


    "Another place, go on"


    Lu Hao picked up the big basin on the ground and went to the center of Tawa city.


    All the way quiet, in addition to the footsteps of the people, there is no other sound, and the surrounding variation moss is also quietly receding.


    In the middle of Tawa city is a dry fountain. Lu Hao still put the basin on the ground, and then waited with everyone.


    "Xiaojin, can I go to the store next to me? There are so many interesting things in it


    Lu Guanhai pointed to a small commodity store beside him and said that there are many hand-made flower baskets and small decorations hanging at the door of the store, which he likes.


    "Really, I want to go too"


    Nie Qing also said.


    "Cough, Joe, can you let them have a look?"


    Su Jin is embarrassed to ask a way, here good or bad is also other people''s territory.


    "Well, it can be, if you don''t think it''s dangerous."


    Joe doesn''t mind that, of course, but now he thinks it''s safest to have a group of people together. After all, this is tava.


    Lu Guanhai and Nie Qing went to the store next to them as they had hoped. Instead of Su Jin''s connivance, Qiqi followed them. If there was any danger, Qiqi would inform them in advance. What''s more, she had confidence in mutant moss.


    Su Xiangzhe and Lin Xiuyuan also claim that they don''t trust to follow up, but they are immediately amazed by the small handicrafts inside.


    In this way, Morris filmed a bloody basin for half an hour. If it wasn''t for people around him who were chatting and talking, he doubted that others would question whether he was still.


    "I think... Should be enough"


    Joe looked at the time and said that if the zombie cockroaches really existed in this city, they would have come in droves with this basin of mutant geese that they could smell. Now there is nothing.


    In fact, a few people in Y country have completely believed that there will be no more zombie cockroaches here, but thinking about the mission acceptance video shot by Morris, Joe asked David to go to several other places with the big basin.


    Naturally, there was nothing.


    "Done! Call it a day. This is the first time I''ve called it a day. "


    Said Abby, stretching and laughing.


    "It''s just noon. I remember Joe said Oak City is not far from here."


    Su Jin asked, if she can, she wants to solve two problems today.


    "Oh, dear Miss Su, do you have any powers left?"


    David couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, and I have wood nuclei to absorb."


    Su Jin replies, although she does not need to absorb the crystal nucleus.


    Joe looked at Su Jin and thought about it for a while. Finally, he decided: "David, take us to Oak City."

 Chapter 718

    "I heard you say that there are still people living in Oak City?"


    Lu Hao asked Qiao, if there are still people, they may have to bring them out first and then use the mutant moss.


    "There are about 35 people, all small families in decline, and they are unwilling to submit to the rule of the Nicols."


    Joe explained helplessly.


    Reese also sneered: "anyway, they are all stubborn people. They are all in the age when their offspring can''t reproduce. They also say that they want to stay there for the sake of family inheritance."


    "Reese, don''t say that about them. The family is very important."


    Joe stopped.


    The family heard Lian Jiyue say before that although Y country is only a small country, it is a country with a very family concept. The so-called family inheritance is also all inclusive, such as people, architecture, culture, and even some families have the inheritance of treasures.


    There are also many folklores about the inheritance of treasures, such as mirrors that can be placed in front of the eyes, pocket watches that can control time at will, and leather boots that can travel thousands of miles every day


    But these are only in the legend. In fact, no one has seen such treasures. Most of them are gold and silver left by rich families.


    So those who are still there don''t know why they want to stay in that dangerous place.


    "Don''t worry. We know where those people are. We''ll evacuate them as soon as we get there."


    Said Joe.


    "To use the order of Nicole''s summoning?"


    Morris asked. There''s a lot of that in his space.


    Joe nodded. The people were scattered all over Oak City, and the convener was the most convenient.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    Lu Hao replied that although he did not know what the order was, as long as someone could cooperate to evacuate the survivors.


    The road to Oak City is really less than an hour away.


    From a distance, Su Jin saw the big characters of Oak City written in foreign language on a European style stone tablet. She asked Qiqi in a low voice: "Oak City is in front of her. Can you feel the situation inside?"


    Kiki nodded and looked ahead, then frowned and shook her head.


    There''s no one in there.


    No one.


    Su Jin is also a little shocked. She knows that Qiqi''s little map can''t feel the existence of living people, but Qiqi means there is no one in it?


    Are they all dead?


    But these people in Y country don''t know. Morris has taken out several things in the space and handed them to Joe.


    The so-called summoning order is just a few colored smoke bomb signals, but when the smoke rises above the ground, it will automatically print out several letters of the Nicol family. Generally, people in Y country will understand immediately after seeing or even hearing the special sound, and will rush to the places with smoke bomb signals according to the regulations.


    Oak City doesn''t look any better than Tawa city. There are mountains of zombies on both sides of the road. After the car runs slowly, there are a layer of zombies outside the car, and on those zombies, you can see the existence of zombie cockroaches.


    "Joe, I think it''s a little different from when we came here before."


    Abby said that they had come to Oak City with other people to persuade the survivors to go to the general base of country y, but that was a few months ago.


    The strange snowstorm at the end of the world was global. Even country y, which had never had a winter, was the first snowstorm in history.


    Since then, the road has been difficult, the outside is dangerous, and the survivors of Oak City are extremely persistent. The Nichols have never been here at all.


    When they came here before, although there were more zombies here than now, they were not as dead as they are now.


    A sense of foreboding also welled up in several people''s hearts.


    After Lu Hao cleaned up all the zombies around the car, Reese went to a position in the middle of the car. There was a small hole reserved in that position. There was a small door that could be opened and closed, which was a special hole for holding summoning orders.


    Some of the family lamented that the y people''s means of preventing zombie cockroaches are really large and small, very comprehensive.


    Lin Xiuyuan and Mao Qiqi curiously look up, but because of the location, they can only see part of it through the glass and the roof.


    After a burst of explosion similar to the sound of firecrackers, the colorful smoke formed a large letter patchwork text in the air. Although they did not understand what it was, it must be the symbol of the Nichols family that Morris said before.


    Ten minutes later, there was still no one at the entrance of Oak City. Su Jin''s heart had been confirmed that the people inside must have really died.


    "Joe, how long have you not been here?"


    Su Jin asked Joe who was frowning.


    "Not since Blizzard"


    Joe replied truthfully.


    "I don''t think there''s anyone in it anymore."


    Su Jin is silent for a while, still say like this.


    "They are very professional in the prevention of zombie cockroaches. I want to wait a little longer. Reese, you can put another one."


    Joe said that although he thought Su Jin''s words were very likely, he still didn''t want to give up. What if those people just didn''t notice the order?


    Reese nodded, took Morris''s call and set off another one.


    "Joe, I think Miss Su is right."


    David murmured, looking at the horrible scene in the distance.


    Oak City was a more livable city before the end of time, and the drainage system such as sewers was also very developed. What David saw at the moment was that the manhole cover in the distance was suddenly pushed up by a mass of black things, and then countless zombies and cockroaches swarmed out of it, and all of them came to the direction of the minibus!


    "It''s a zombie cockroach! How come there are so many here? "


    Abby said in disbelief.


    I haven''t seen you for several months. Maybe it has already become a dead city!


    A car of people have seen the situation outside, in addition to the sewer well cover, the stone brick cracks on the road are constantly climbing out of the zombie cockroaches!


    "Xiaojin, is it time?"


    Huang Yunxiang asked, why does Oak City feel worse than tava city?


    "In time"


    Su Jin has taken out the mutant moss. She nods to Lu Hao. Lu Hao quickly opens a gap in the window. After the vine gets out of the gap, the window is immediately closed by Lu Hao.


    "Joe, it''s obvious that there''s no one in town"


    Lu Hao said.


    "I know. Please, Miss Su. Please do it the way you did before."


    Joe sighed, and finally was killed by a zombie cockroach?

 Chapter 719

    Su Jin nodded, in fact, even if there are still living people inside, she can control the mutant zombies not to devour, but obviously, there is no one inside.


    The hairy mutant moss, like a carpet, runs forward happily. The moss penetrates all the way into the small gap beside the stone slab, collides with the newly emerged zombie cockroach, and then covers and devours it


    "Miss Su, there are many sewers in Oak City. I think there are the most zombie cockroaches there."


    Said Joe.


    "OK, I see."


    Sujin knows that Oak City sounds like the name of a city, but it''s not much bigger than Baizhu village in n city. However, if the sewers below are added, the engineering quantity is not much different from Tawa city.


    Fortunately, her powers have been restored on the way, otherwise she will probably absorb mutant nuclei.


    At this time, if only there were zombies for Xiaocui, Su Jin couldn''t help thinking.


    "Don''t worry about it, we''ll be behind"


    Lu Hao seems to know what Su Jin thinks in his heart and comforts him.


    Su Jin sighs in her heart. Sometimes she really doubts whether Lu Hao is the roundworm in her stomach. Why does he know everything.


    In an hour and a half.


    David drove the car into Oak City. As in tava city in the morning, there didn''t seem to be any zombie cockroaches in the city.


    "What''s that?"


    When the car came to a place, Su Xiangzhe looked at a tall square tin box and asked. He would notice the tin box because it looked too big. It was as high as three stories.


    The nearest Ai Wei sitting with Su Xiangzhe doesn''t understand Su Xiangzhe, but she knows what Su Xiangzhe means.


    So he explained, "that''s the defense measures that the survivors of the family built around the house with powers to prevent zombie cockroaches. Inside is their home."


    Qiao also helps Su Xiangzhe translate, but everyone can see that the tin box has been rusty, and even several parts on the side have been broken by something. You can guess what''s inside, needless to say.


    "Why should they prevent zombie cockroaches like this?"


    Lin chengtan: isn''t it good to live in the base? Why live such a dark and dangerous life?


    "People have faith in inheritance. Do you understand that it''s inheritance"


    Huang Yunxiang said, although she did not understand.


    With the experience of Tawa City, when Su Jin took out the bloody space duck again, the tall Jerome had snatched it consciously, and then picked up the big basin and walked forward.


    Although it was the second acceptance, several people still couldn''t help feeling that it was amazing. Even if Jerome put the big basin next to the well cover, no zombie cockroaches appeared.


    "It''s amazing. How did your mutant moss do it?"


    Abby looked at Su Jin in surprise and asked.


    "If it eats them, if it''s a wild mutant moss, it will eat humans without bones left."


    Su Jin once again popularized the science and became the horror of mutant bryophytes.


    "Oh, it looks so cute"


    Paul looked at the green ball in Su Jin''s transparent glass box and said.


    "Thank you"


    Su Jin can''t help laughing, this group of mutant moss in the space, the appearance is really become much more lovable, she obviously didn''t control it grow like this.


    The waiting time for the acceptance of the results was spent in the chat of everyone.


    Joe looked at it. It was only four o''clock in the afternoon. She couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. No wonder Su Jin asked him how long it would take to go to Oak City yesterday. She was sure at that time, but she showed that she would cooperate with him.


    "Miss Su, I think it''s the most correct thing I''ve ever done in my life to find you in China this time."


    Joe said with emotion, not to mention the task bonus of 4 million crystal nucleus, he thought that no matter how much bonus he had, it was worth matching the Xinyu team.


    "Remember to help us promote the Xinyu team."


    Su Jin''s jokes made several people laugh, but David put forward a thorny problem on his way back.


    "Dear Miss Su, if only your mutant moss could be found in every corner of Y country. There are zombie cockroaches hidden in many places we don''t know. If you leave, I''m afraid they will breed again."


    This is what Joe had thought before, but today the two cities completed the task is too perfect, this is a huge victory, he also wants to step by step.


    "How far can zombie cockroaches be attracted? For example, how far can a person or a piece of food put in a place attract zombie cockroaches? "


    Lu Hao asked suddenly.


    "That''s very, very big. The smell of zombie cockroaches is much more powerful than that of zombies. It''s only a matter of time before that pot of meat can attract the whole city."


    Jerome replied that everyone in country y knows a lot about zombie cockroaches, which is common sense to them.


    "That''s easy to do, but I suggest that the zombies, cockroaches and the five nests in each city be eliminated first."


    Lu Hao replied.


    When Lu Hao said that there was a way to solve the problem of zombie cockroaches in other parts of Y country, Qiao was surprised and forgot to translate: "Mr. Lu, what''s the solution, please?"


    How curious he is!


    "It''s not convenient to disclose now, step by step."


    Lu Hao said that this is just his idea. It should be more time-saving than covering the whole country with mutant bryophytes.


    "Brother in law, what''s the way?"


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help patting Lu Hao and asked.


    "Think for yourself"


    Lu Hao sent three words.


    "Stupid boy"


    Nie Qing is also smiling behind him. He already knows the method Lu Hao said, or everyone has guessed it, and he doesn''t know whether the boy Lin didn''t understand or how.


    Huang Yunxiang also looked at Lin Xiuyuan and shook her head helplessly. When she was pregnant, she should eat more walnuts. It was careless.


    ¡­¡­


    Joe with everyone safe back to the base of the news, base up and down soon know.


    The staff at the gate of the city checked everyone''s whole body and every corner of the minibus for fear that they might be injured or bring back a zombie cockroach.


    However, they were clean, especially the clothes of Xinyu team were not dirty, which made a lot of inspectors feel incredible.


    "I guess they must have escaped from outside without entering tava."


    Someone guessed in a low voice.


    "That''s also normal. After all, Joe is also a person valued by elder Russell. I should have told him to give priority to his life in advance."


    "Well, I''m so hopeful this morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So Joe with a bunch of powers and the heart language team invited from China, when he didn''t arrive at Tawa City, the news of his escape came back, instantly spread all over the Y country base.

 Chapter 720

    Joe and David felt that even the servants in the house looked at them with disdain. After knowing the reason, they all laughed angrily.


    Now even if they say that they have solved all the zombie cockroaches in the dead city of tava or even oak, no one will believe it, will they?


    "I wanted to go to see Hughes and elder Russell tomorrow, but God doesn''t want us to rest."


    Joe said with a relaxed stretch.


    They were checked outside the city gate for several hours. It''s nine o''clock in the evening now. Although the lights are still bright inside the base, it''s not the time to give an account.


    "Thanks to Morris''s video."


    Reese said that for the first time, he thought that Morris was very qualified in logistics.


    "Come on, what are you waiting for? Lina must be speaking ill of Joe right now. "


    David urged that he had heard Linna speak ill of Joe too many times. Now Linna must be talking in front of the servant, saying that Joe is an incompetent descendant of the family.


    In a luxury villa in the center of Y country base, a woman with brown curly hair chatters in front of a crowd.


    "Elder Russell, I don''t think you should send those elites who are loyal to our Nicole family today. It''s too wasteful for them to follow Joe. Joe is the most incompetent person I''ve ever met. He''s only suitable for errand delivery."


    Linna shrugged her shoulders, pretending it was normal enough to be true.


    "Joe is really good for delivering letters, so he''s lucky."


    Said a middle-aged man of Russell''s age, Murphy, who is also the Deputy elder of the Nicole family.


    "Good luck is also a rare thing. In the battlefield of our soldiers, we like to be with the lucky people, because we all believe that good luck can be contagious."


    The voice of general Budd, with his beard, was like thunder, ringing through the hall of the villa.


    "What the general said is that our Nichols have always been very lucky, and the God of luck has always been with us."


    Hughes said with a smile, but there was no sincerity in that smile.


    Elder Russell just sat in the position of elder, and did not agree or refute. Such a discussion has been staged too many times. He knows that it can not be changed.


    "Chief Hughes, everyone, here comes Joe."


    Maggie, the maid, came in and said.


    "I don''t know how he has the face to come here."


    Lina sat in her seat, waiting for someone to report.


    Finally, elder Russell raised his eyes, which seemed to have a trace of interest.


    So, what kind of news will Joe bring?


    Joe and David, together with ivy and Abby, who went out in the daytime, came in. They thought these people would be dejected, but unexpectedly, they were confident and happy.


    "I''m surprised that everyone hasn''t had a rest yet. It seems that we''re here right now."


    Joe said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Are you talking about how you got out of tava after you got there? I''m sorry. We''ve heard about it. "


    Lina sneered.


    "My dear sister, I don''t know where you heard the wrong news, but the fact is that today we are not only in tava, but also in oak."


    Joe''s words surprised everyone, tava City, Oak City? get into?


    How is that possible?!


    "Are you going in and out in your car?" Asked Murphy.


    "Of course not, Murphy... Deputy elder, Xinyu team, they have completely solved the zombie cockroaches in two cities, and there is no one left."


    Joe replied calmly.


    "Joe, is that true?"


    Only Russell slowly stood up and looked at Joe and his party in surprise.


    He knew that Joe never exaggerates.


    "Joe, is there any evidence?"


    Hughes also paid attention to the two cities of zombie cockroaches?


    "Xinyu team is a professional team. They also asked us to shoot a video of mission acceptance. I will let Morris show it to all of you."


    When Joe finished, Morris took out a mobile phone and went to a projector in the conference hall to connect the device.


    "You''d better not play games with us. How can there be no zombie cockroaches left? What a terrible price our former soldiers paid, don''t you forget? "


    It takes a while for the projector to turn on, Linna said incredulously.


    "Miss Lina, that''s exactly what Joe said. We all saw it."


    Yin Fu said.


    The picture shaking on the screen gradually appeared in front of everyone. Morris explained with some embarrassment that because it was taken by mobile phone, the picture may not be too clear. I hope you don''t mind.


    But no one heard him, because everyone except Joe and his party was attracted by the screen.


    "My God, what''s that green thing?"


    Murphy murmured.


    Joe didn''t answer anything, but after Morris finished playing the video of checking and accepting the dead city of tava, he asked Morris to play the check and acceptance results of Oak City.


    "How can it be, how can it be?"


    Lina kept repeating that.


    "Joe, I think it''s time you explained it to us."


    Hughes looked at Joe, who had been calm all the time. It turned out that his confidence came from here just now.


    If so, then he really should be confident, but the Xinyu team seems to have two brushes, just like those people said.


    "Yes, I''m going to explain it to you now."


    Joe nodded back, and then explained to the people present one by one their journey, the mutant moss in the video, and the current situation in the two cities.


    "I see. I see. It''s the mutual restraint of China since ancient times. Ha ha ha."


    Elder Russell was very happy. Everyone thought they had never seen Russell so excited.


    "So our country y can be saved!"


    General Budd was also happy. What could be more exciting than finding a way to kill zombie cockroaches?


    "It all depends on the help of a few people in Xinyu team. God sent them to us."


    Joe put all the credit for the task to the heart language team. Originally, they didn''t make any contribution to the zombie cockroaches.


    But elder Russell''s look at Joe was more and more satisfied.


    "If only such people could stay in our country Y"


    Murphy said.


    "Elder Murphy is right, but we''ll discuss this matter after all the tasks are completed."


    Hughes is also in a better mood. If the zombie cockroach problem can be solved, the rule of their Nicol family in country y will be more stable.

 Chapter 721

    The meeting in the Council hall lasted until midnight. When Joe came out with several people, although he was tired, everyone felt that the day was very full and unforgettable.


    "We''d better rest early. We''ll start to go to the cockroach nest tomorrow."


    Joe said that although in addition to a few of them, there will be others to follow this time, but good mental state and physical strength are still very important.


    I see you tomorrow. Oh no, I''ll see you at dawn


    Abby stretches a lot and walks to their dormitory area with ivy and others


    Only Hughes and Murphy remained in the chamber.


    "Joe''s lucky this time. He solved such a difficult problem again."


    Murphy said.


    "Elder Murphy, it''s not Joe who solved it, it''s Xinyu team."


    Hughes corrected.


    "Well, what''s the chief''s final plan?"


    Murphy asked with a smile. In his opinion, Hughes is the one who plays this game.


    "It''s a pity for such a talent to do what the family says."


    Hughes played with the hot gold pen in his hand and said as he thought.


    "But if we don''t do as they say, the material supply of our country y will be cut off in the future. Although the problem of zombie cockroaches is obvious, the problem of material is equally important. I remember you are always a wise and decisive king."


    Murphy said, squinting at Hughes.


    "I also remember that the elder''s duty is just to give advice. Elder Murphy can rest assured that since they are all here, we will definitely implement it according to the plan, but... The wood power named Sujin can''t be handed over, and the others will be handed over to you according to the original plan. It''s very difficult?"


    Asked Hughes.


    Even if the zombie cockroach is solved this time, it is bound to appear in the future. Since the key performer of this task is the wood power, he just needs to find a way to keep her.


    "But... The wood power man is the team leader, and he is the person who is called over there. How do we explain?"


    Murphy is also relaxed. It must be hard for the whole world to find the second person who can drive away the zombie cockroaches for their country y. if you hand over the wooden power, then after their country y


    "Although our country y is much smaller than their Chinese counterparts, they have also seen mutant crocodiles, including zombie cockroaches. As long as we say that the captain was eaten by something, they have to believe it?"


    Hughes said that when the time comes, the wood powers will not cooperate. After using their hallucinogens, will they still be at their disposal?


    Besides, it is said that the wooden power is still a pregnant woman. For such a beautiful and delicate pregnant woman, they really can''t find a second one.


    Hughes raised one side of his lip and rubbed his hand with a pen full of patterns. It would be better to hold it firmly in his hand, wouldn''t it?


    In the shadow outside the meeting hall, a figure clenched his fist and loosened it again. The water stains in his palm showed that he had been standing here for some time. He bowed his head, his shoulders trembled slightly, and finally left along the wall


    The news that the zombie cockroaches in tava and oak had been solved spread all over the base in the early morning of the next day.


    However, the base only made public two short videos of task acceptance, but they were enough to let everyone see the unique special signs of the two cities, which immediately caused an uproar at the base.


    "It''s said that Joe brought the Huaxia professional team to solve the zombie cockroaches in two cities, and they are going to the zombie cockroach nest today!"


    "Country y and Huaxia are originally peaceful and friendly. It''s really right to maintain good relations with them."


    "Oh, God is kind enough to us. Country y is saved."


    "Are they really going to the zombie cockroach nest today? No one ever came back alive. "


    "It''s said that the leader of Xiusi clan sent Hansen team this time. Should the winning rate be greatly improved?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But about these, the people out of the base can''t hear any more. They have already assembled early, aiming at the nearest zombie cockroach nest.


    It''s only the nearest, but it''s a long way.


    When the base of country y was established, because the zombie cockroach nest had already been formed, it was selected on the mountain farthest from the zombie cockroach nest. Now they have to rush through here.


    "Reese, you said last night that you would take my mobile phone back. Now, the pixels of other broken mobile phones in my space are not as good as those of that one. How can we take a good picture of our achievements today?"


    Morris complained.


    Last night, when they left, they left their mobile phone on the projector. Originally, he planned to go back to get it, but because the maid had to wait for him to take out the ingredients from the space for breakfast the next day, Reese took the initiative to say that he would go back to get it.


    As a result, the mobile phone with good performance didn''t come back. When Reese came back, he seemed to have lost his soul


    "Here you are."


    Su Jin took out a new mobile phone and handed it to Morris. There are many mobile phones in her space, which were received when she collected them from the supermarket. This one is also charged.


    "Oh! I really don''t know what to say. Well, beautiful lady, you are so kind. "


    Su Jin felt that Morris began to praise strangely again, but now she is immune to these words.


    "Reese, thank Miss Su quickly, Reese. Reese?"


    Morris found that Reese had no soul again. He looked at Su Jin and said nothing, which made Lu Hao frown.


    "He didn''t have a good rest. We didn''t go back until midnight last night."


    Joe explained.


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Reese was finally shaken by Morris, but when he looked at Xinyu team again, his eyes were full of apology.


    They leave the base today. Although they are still yesterday''s minibus and a few people, David is following an SUV in front of them.


    SUV is the car of Hansen team. They are the highest level team in Y country, and they are also the supporters of Xiusi clan leader.


    After learning that Xinyu team has a way to deal with zombie cockroaches, Hughes also said that Hansen team knows the cockroach nest best, so he insisted that Joe stay in the second line and let that team lead the way for today''s Xinyu team.


    "Joe, can you tell us more about what a cockroach nest looks like?"


    Su Jin asked, they don''t know where they are going later. If they know in advance, they can make countermeasures in advance if there is any difficult situation.

 Chapter 722

    Joe sighed and began to speak slowly.


    Zombie cockroach nests are actually several relatively large cockroach nests, which are occupied by countless zombie cockroaches. Moreover, even if zombie cockroaches are infected with zombie virus, they will still lay eggs and become small zombie cockroaches.


    Because those places are full of zombie cockroach eggs and cockroaches, so y people call them zombie cockroach nests.


    The first nest they are going to today is a breeding farm before the end of the world, mainly for raising chickens and ducks, which are the favorite of y people.


    After the end of the world, the powers finally eliminated the zombie chickens and ducks in the farm. After that, they found that there was a warehouse for storing eggs and duck eggs. Just as people were surprised to collect the eggs in the warehouse, the tragedy happened.


    The zombie cockroaches appeared in the sight of the survivors of Y country at that time. Only three of the hundreds of people who went to the farm survived, and the rest were said to have been eaten by the zombie cockroaches


    "How miserable..."


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help sympathizing with the people of Y.


    "If it''s just a zombie den like that, it''s OK. We''ve sent a lot of fire powers to clean it up with gasoline and other combustion aids, but giant zombie cockroaches have formed inside. Even if the fire burns, there are still tens of thousands of zombie cockroach eggs in their bodies, which can''t be completely eliminated."


    Joe also said that they had no way to eliminate them completely, but also lost a large number of fire powers.


    Giant zombie cockroaches?


    "Giant zombie cockroach, how big is it?"


    Huang Yunxiang asked tentatively.


    "The size of one person"


    Said Joe.


    How big is a person? That doesn''t seem very big.


    Huang Yunxiang was relieved. How many large mutant animals have they challenged? If it''s just a person''s body, it should be very easy.


    Joe shook his head and said, "they''re too hard to burn and chop, and they''ll run out of their bodies, which is the most difficult."


    "If that''s the case, it''s not enough to rely on the girl''s mutant moss alone, is it?"


    Nie Qing asked, although the mutant moss can devour large creatures, its speed will be much slower, and it can''t be devoured in an instant.


    If that giant zombie cockroach is too difficult to deal with, I''m afraid it should be solved first.


    "Well burned"


    Lu Hao said that he would protect everyone.


    "Hansen is a level 6 fire power. Maybe he can also play a role."


    Although Qiao doesn''t know what Lu Hao said, he doesn''t want Xinyu team to be scared by himself.


    "The clothes Liang Jiuhui gave you. Do you want to wear them?"


    Su Jin suddenly thought of the pile of battle clothes invented by Lian Ze. In case of zombie cockroaches accidentally infecting his body, it can also play a certain defensive role, right? So she turned and asked the family in a low voice.


    "Don''t beat me to death"


    Lin Xiuyuan refused. He refused the scarlet tights from his soul.


    Like Lin Xiuyuan''s reaction, the whole family shook their heads together. Although Chinese people have always loved festive red, the thought of a few people wearing bright red tights made their goose bumps rise, and even Mao Qiqi resolutely refused.


    Su Jin also heard from Mao Zhihang in the space that after they left the base, the battle clothes had been put into production. These days, they had been officially sold in the base, and the price was not cheap.


    If so


    "Joe, I have some combat clothes made in s city base. Would you like to wear them with some partners just in case?"


    Su Jin asked with a smile.


    She doesn''t plan to sell the war clothes Liang Jiuhui gave them, but she also wants to take the opportunity to publicize the use of that war clothes for s city base.


    Let''s not talk about other bases for the moment. Now the crystal nucleus has become more and more important for the s city base, otherwise the base will not begin to exchange crystal nucleus for war clothes.


    Moreover, if you really encounter a dangerous situation, those clothes can protect the people in the car.


    "My God, are you talking about the combat suit developed by s city base research institute?"


    David almost couldn''t drive the car steadily. They had seen the performance evaluation of the combat suit. At that time, several people just thought that the suit was just a magic weapon. Isn''t that what Su Jin said?


    "Yes, if you want to wear them, you will return them to me later."


    Su Jin side took out a battle dress from the space, side said with a smile.


    "Miss Su, don''t you wear them?"


    Qiao Chi doubts of ask a way, this is war clothes, Su Jin unexpectedly want to give them?


    "We''re not used to it"


    Su Jin replied truthfully.


    However, even if Su Jin said so, several people who knew the performance of the battle clothes always felt that Su Jin was taking care of them intentionally. When Su Jin took out all the battle clothes, Reese was stunned again.


    "Abby ivy, do you know what this is?"


    Morris excitedly told the two sisters.


    The two sisters looked at the clothes and were silent. Then they answered, "underwear?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Understand Su Jin and Lu Hao only feel that the two sisters answer in fact, there is no question, really like.


    "My God, what is this? What are we going to wear? "


    Jerome, tall and big, asked incredulously, although Joe repeatedly explained that it was a dress that could prevent zombies from scratching.


    After Ivy tries to attack Maurice with her golden powers, a truckload of people completely change these clothes.


    This is a magic dress that can save lives!


    Clothes that used to exist only in myths and legends!


    "I hope Hansen and they don''t think we''re a bunch of freaks."


    Abby looked at Ivy, who had already put the battle clothes on the outside, and said that because she couldn''t change the clothes in the car, and they had to return the clothes to Xinyu team later, so several people were put on the outside.


    Lin Xiuyuan felt that he was about to suffer from internal injury. There was a row of Spiderman sitting on his left side. Ha ha ha!


    "The quantity is just right, one is not much, one is not much."


    Su Jin is satisfied to see a car of people can put on the war clothes, Liang Jiuhui was together with Ji Yue''s war clothes also took out, so now 10 people in the car can each one, no matter how much space she has.


    So Hansen and his party stopped to clean up the zombie. They were shocked when they saw the dress of Joe and the people behind him.


    "Oh, my God, are they going to join the funny talent?"


    Bruno, who is behind Hansen, says that funny talent is the most popular variety show in Y country before the end of the world. He thinks the people on the opposite side are very suitable.


    "I think they''re crazy. Ignore them."


    Leo was very disdainful of several people.


    Just like the scene where the two teams met in the morning, Hansen''s team didn''t pay attention to Joe and his party who were greeting them. Now, it seems that talking to them is a shame.

 Chapter 723

    They are used to it.


    Hansen team is a famous high cold team, because the team has gathered the most powerful power experts in the whole base, and it is also the Royal team of Hughes, so they have already drawn a clear line with the ordinary team.


    "Good. I hope they keep on being arrogant and don''t ask me anything about clothes."


    Abby mumbled as she killed the zombie. Fortunately, this dress only protects the neck and below. If you add the headgear, it''s more eye-catching.


    "In good shape"


    Paul whistled to the two sisters with a smile. The tights are very suitable for girls.


    Shut up, Paul


    Ivy pretended to be angry and scolded, but she was not so disgusted with the tights. She just thought it would be better to change the color.


    There are not many zombies under siege. Mao Qiqi finally gets the consent of the family to go down and kill several zombies.


    Joe also finally understood why Xinyu team took this little girl. She was not weaker than anyone, and even had an amazing response.


    "Chinese Kung Fu?"


    Morris in the car pointed to Mao Qiqi outside and asked.


    "Killing zombies, that''s all."


    Lu Hao replied.


    Qiqi is not through professional learning, all the actions are accumulated in the actual combat, from the beginning of the simple imitation, to gradually explore the most suitable for their own actions, all by herself.


    "Great"


    Morris gave a thumbs up.


    Morris also took the opportunity to introduce the Hansen team outside and their power level.


    "That crooked nose is Hansen. He is now the highest level psionic in the base, level 6 of fire."


    Morris pointed out the window.


    "Very good"


    Su Jin nodded. At the current overall level of the y people, Hansen''s promotion to the sixth level is really powerful. Only when Su Jin and Lu Hao saw his fire power, they looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Which level is level six?


    Although the two teams cleaned up in two separate areas, there were not many zombies in the siege, which had been solved in less than half an hour. Mao Qiqi finally got into the car and sat down at ease.


    "In an hour, we''ll be there"


    Joe said they had to speed up and it would be quite dangerous to live outside if they didn''t come back at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Towards noon, the two cars finally arrived at a place that looked like a village, but they stopped on the wasteland near the entrance of the village.


    "Zombie cockroaches are very sensitive. Once we get too close, we will be surrounded by them immediately. The farm is just above the village in front of us."


    Joe explained.


    "I see. I can start here."


    Su Jin looked around and said.


    "Hansen''s here"


    Then David warned.


    Su Jin, who is preparing to give birth to mutant moss, is blocked by a large shadow. She subconsciously looks up at the strong man who just got on the car and walked in front of her.


    "Are you Su Jin?"


    Hansen asked.


    "It''s me"


    Su Jin stops and doesn''t understand what this person wants to do, and Lu Hao stands up and blocks her side.


    "You''re going with us to our car. We''re the only ones who know where the nest is."


    Hansen pinched the knuckles of his fingers and said defiantly, but his eyes were looking at Lu Hao in front of him.


    "I don''t think so. I can start from here. I don''t have to be too close and you don''t have to risk entering."


    Su Jin frowned and replied.


    "Hansen, we know about Miss Su''s powers. It''s true that she can perform her powers first, and then it depends on the situation."


    Joe got up, too, and tried to circle the road.


    "No, she has to follow us"


    Hansen pointed to Su Jin and said in a tone of command.


    "What kind of person? If you pull like this, I''ll beat you."


    Lin Xiuyuan also understood a few words, and guessed his intention by Hansen''s action. Why should their Su Jin go to their car? And this guy is too unfriendly, isn''t he?


    Hansen also completely ignored Lin Xiuyuan''s Chinese language, and directly extended his hand to grasp Su Jin''s wrist.


    Bang!


    Morris was so scared that he grasped Reese tightly. What did he see?!


    Mr. Lu, Lu Hao, he kicked Hansen out of the car!


    "You give it to me, stay away from her"


    Lu Hao looked down at Hansen who was kicked out of the car and said coldly that everyone could see that he was quite angry now.


    "Wow, cool"


    Ivy didn''t expect that this man, who doesn''t talk much on weekdays, should defend his own woman so much. But just now, he was really handsome.


    Except for Su Jin and Mao Qiqi, the whole family stood up and walked behind Lu Hao.


    Looking for something? Fight? They are not afraid.


    "Hansen, if today''s operation fails, you won''t get any benefit."


    Joe also reacted from surprise, but he still chose to protect Su Jin.


    Hansen looks at Lu Hao with evil eyes. At this time, Leo in front of the car has already exclaimed.


    Zombies and cockroaches are coming in droves!


    "David, close the door!"


    Cried Joe at once.


    "Protect yourself"


    Su Jin is no longer in charge of Hansen outside, and quickly spawned the mutant moss.


    Seeing the green moss spread out under his feet, Hansen quickly returned to the SUV in front of him.


    Su Jin didn''t let the mutant moss hurt Hansen. Besides, it''s not the right time. After David closed the door, he moved the car to the side, so that he won''t be blocked by the car in front of him.


    "Lucky him"


    Lu Guanhai sat back in his position. He thought Lu Hao''s foot was light. He wanted to mend it himself, but the zombie cockroach came.


    "It''s a nest. There are many."


    Su Jin said, looking at the zombie cockroaches that are many times denser than before in Tawa city and Oak City.


    The denser the mutant moss is, the slower it will eat. I wish it had been spawned earlier. I didn''t expect that the zombie cockroaches here came so fast.


    "Can I help you?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Not for the time being"


    Su Jin looked at the zombie cockroaches that were not far from the two cars and said.


    She urged the wood power to turn the mutant moss into a green wall with a height of more than half a person. The height of the wall can well slow down the speed of zombie cockroaches. Moreover, the zombie cockroaches can be completely digested by the mutant moss on the wall in the process of crawling along the mutant moss wall.


    "Sister Jin, zombies are coming. Soon"


    Mao Qiqi reminds Su Jin that although she can''t tell whether the animal is a zombie or a mutant animal, it''s impossible for the mutant animal to appear in the front place, so she''s sure it''s a zombie.


    Is it just that the animal can''t fly? Why so fast!

 Chapter 724

    It has been studied before the end of the world that the crawling speed of an ordinary small cockroach is 1.5 meters per second, which is equivalent to the moving distance per second, which is 50 times of their body length. It is a rare "Scud" in the insect world.


    And at the moment in Mao Qiqi''s small map, a big dot is also attacking their direction at a fast and outrageous speed!


    "Ready, everyone"


    Su Jin said.


    After seeing that the zombie cockroach group was not the opponent of the mutant moss, all the people in the car were just relieved. After hearing Su Jin''s sudden remark, everyone didn''t respond.


    "Ready, what''s ready?"


    Asked Jo, who understood.


    As soon as Joe''s voice fell, Su Jin''s half human high mutant moss wall was knocked open by a human high shadow!


    When the shadow was moving, it was hard to see its figure at a glance because of its speed. When it stopped beside the SUV, people looked at it intently. It was a giant cockroach!


    Although it is as high as one person on the ground, it is two meters long. It''s hard for Su Jin to imagine how a small cockroach grew up to its present size, and it''s still a zombie cockroach.


    "How did it stop?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked, is this zombie cockroach thinking?


    Su Jin took the opportunity to use the mutant moss to subdue the giant zombie cockroach, but the next second, the giant cockroach did not hesitate to rush towards the direction of the minibus!


    "How can you give up the near for the far?"


    Nie Qing was also surprised. It seems that Su Jin''s variant moss is useless now.


    The team of six powers quickly prepared for the battle, but Lu Hao was in the front.


    "Zombie cockroaches, it''s our mission"


    Lu Hao then opened the car door and jumped down. A flaming red Tang Dao, as his self-defense weapon, was particularly dazzling on the green mutant moss.


    Fortunately, there will be no more small zombie cockroaches in the moss covered area, otherwise it will be more difficult.


    "We can''t do it alone, we''ll all go down"


    Said Joe, are you kidding? How can he deal with giant zombie cockroaches alone?


    "Xiaojin, you concentrate on dealing with Xiaode, and we''ll go down to help."


    Su Xiangzhe says to Su Jin who wants to stand up.


    "Good"


    Su Jin also knows that now she must control the mutant moss and continue to devour the zombie cockroaches, so that Lu Hao and them can concentrate on fighting the giant cockroaches.


    Tang Dao has cut off two hind legs of the giant cockroach, which makes Joe and David very surprised. Only they know how hard the shell of the zombie cockroach is, and it''s still a giant zombie cockroach!


    "Hansen, are we not going down?"


    Inside the SUV, Bruno asked in shock. Just now, they thought that the giant cockroach was going to attack their car. Unexpectedly, its target was the minibus.


    "Go down, but wait a while"


    Hansen looked at the fight outside and said, wait a moment, wait until the man is injured or dead.


    "My God, there are only two of them left!"


    Rio exclaimed, what is the knife in the man''s hand? What kind of baby is it?


    Lin Xiuyuan has also been looking for a suitable entry point, hoping to give a fatal blow to the giant cockroach, but when his ice sting hit the cockroach, it was like tickling the hard shell, and it had no attack power.


    The same is true of ivy and Abby''s golden powers. Only Su Xiangzhe''s lightning power can slow down the giant cockroach''s action a little bit.


    People did not dare to get close to the giant cockroach. Its compound eyes were completely rotten. The viscous white liquid splashed everywhere with its body shaking, and it smelled extremely rotten.


    "So where is the nucleus of the zombie cockroach? What is its weakness? "


    Huang Yunxiang did not know where to attack the water arrow.


    Nie Qing found in mid air that there were signs of decay and abscission at the junction of the front wing and the rear wing on the upper part of the giant cockroach''s body, so he couldn''t help putting some wind blades there.


    These wind blades don''t matter. Although the wings on both sides of the giant cockroach were successfully shoveled down, small zombie cockroaches slowly began to climb out from the rotten hole.


    "My fault, my fault"


    Nie Qing covers his face and lands down. Fortunately, the little zombie cockroaches are engulfed by Su Jin''s mutant moss as soon as they land on the ground, but the giant cockroach is still covered with many.


    Although the giant cockroach doesn''t feel pain, it begins to shake its body when it sees delicious food in front of it. For a moment, all the big and small zombie cockroaches on its body throw at the people around it!


    "Be careful!"


    Lin Xiuyuan and Lin Cheng quickly coagulate out of the ice wall and the earth wall to block the small zombie cockroaches for Lu Hao and his family.


    Ivy and Abby also made a shield in time to block most of the zombie cockroaches, but there are still two zombie cockroaches left on Reese and Paul.


    "Don''t touch it!"


    Seeing that they were subconsciously like brushing away the dead cockroaches with their hands, Joe immediately yelled.


    Whoosh!


    When several people were scared, two small fireballs flew out of Lu Hao''s direction and hit them accurately,


    Reese''s eyes widened. Is Lu Hao going to kill him?


    "Hot, hot!"


    Paul yelled.


    However, the crowd reacted immediately. Lu Hao just burned the zombie cockroaches on them, and the two fireballs went out immediately after they burned the cockroaches.


    "Oh, my God, I forgot, we''re wearing magic suits. Fire can''t hurt your brother."


    David said to Paul and Reese.


    "Really, I just feel hot. My clothes are not broken!"


    Paul shouts in surprise. He wants to thank Lu Hao immediately, but Lu Hao over there has continued to fight.


    "And the zombie cockroach didn''t bite"


    Joe added.


    Scared into a cold sweat, Reese also looked at the place where he had just been crawled by a zombie cockroach, where there was still some residual temperature of Lu Hao''s flame.


    "Joe, I have something to say to you this evening."


    Reese''s eyes became firm.


    "OK, let''s talk about it in the evening. Protect yourself."


    Joe didn''t care too much, because he saw that Lu Hao had cut off the right front foot of the giant zombie cockroach with that knife.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, send me up!"


    Lu Hao shouts.


    "Understand!"


    Lin Xiuyuan realized that the ice system ability in his hand suddenly appeared, and he created an ice ladder in front of Lu Hao, which was higher than the giant cockroach that could not move for the time being.


    Lu haofei quickly ran to the ice ladder, the huge power fire toward the giant cockroach back hole, accurate hit.


    Boom!


    Even Hansen and his party in the SUV can feel the heat from outside. Is this the power of the level 7 psionic?


    Unfortunately, the giant zombie cockroach can''t burn through, and everyone thinks about it with regret.

 Chapter 725

    In the fire of the power, Lu Hao did not mean to inject the power to the limit, and the color of the fire became darker.


    "I wanted to say that Mr. Lu''s fire powers seem to be different."


    ''it''s not just the color, it''s the energy they feel,'' he said.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that it''s useless after all. Is this kind of zombie cockroach immortal?"


    Joe''s sigh turned into doubt.


    Originally, they were ready to attack the little zombie cockroach after it crawled out of its abdomen, but the huge zombie cockroach''s figure was gradually collapsing when it burned into a two meter high flame?


    "Oh, my God"


    Jerome was stunned. There was a crackling sound in the fire and a smell of scorching. The big guy in it was shrinking.


    Lu Hao did not return to the direction of the family walked back, behind him is still burning fire.


    "Brother in law, it''s dead"


    Qiqi said with a smile.


    Joe looked at the heart of the team walking to the minibus, looked at Hansen and his party walking down from the SUV, and took them back to the direction of the minibus.


    Although Su Jin in the car has been watching the battle, he also controls the progress of the mutant moss. Because a large number of zombie cockroaches have been driving out, the speed of the mutant moss is also slow.


    "Mr. Lu, there..."


    Morris doesn''t know how to ask Lu Hao. Does it matter outside?


    "2 minutes"


    Lu Hao replied.


    "Pretty fast. Mine is going to be slow."


    Su Jin said with a smile, and she didn''t know how many zombie cockroaches there were.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t make a big mistake."


    Nie Qing is still afraid. If those little cockroaches were dumped on his family, he would have no face to treat Jiang Dongfu.


    "Don''t talk like we''re all weak."


    Lin Cheng pats Nie Qing on the shoulder and comforts him. It''s just something that can be solved by a defense.


    "I''ll punish you for washing the dishes today"


    Lu Guanhai wants to take the opportunity to pit Nie Qing.


    "Yes, no problem."


    I didn''t expect that Nie Qing agreed soon. It seems that he is really afraid of what happened just now.


    "No master can find out its weakness, I probably can''t solve it yet."


    Lu Hao looked at the gradually smaller fire outside and said.


    Nie Qing embarrassed smile, along everyone''s eyes to look out, 2 minutes should be to it.


    While the Xinyu team was chatting, other people had been paying attention to the giant zombie cockroach outside, but they soon found that the giant cockroach really seemed to have been burned to death!


    It was only when the fire finally went out and a pool of black ashes appeared in the open space that everyone was surprised and cheered in disbelief.


    It''s really gone!


    "It''s too much to imagine!"


    Joe exclaimed.


    Hansen and his party also looked at the ashes on the ground. The power fire of the Chinese man burned the hard shell of the giant zombie cockroach to ashes!


    "Wow"


    Bruno looked at the ground and then at Hansen''s face.


    It seems that Hansen''s miscalculation this time, the Chinese people are not as easy to provoke as they thought before.


    "We''d better go back and wait to see how long the girl''s wood power will last."


    With that, Dolly went back to the SUV.


    This task was easy. It was the most dangerous task they had ever received, but now it has become the most easy task. I don''t know what Hughes did when he asked them to follow him.


    Hansen just glanced at the direction of the minibus and followed a few people back.


    "By the way, Reese, what did you just say to me?"


    Joe asked suddenly.


    Reese opened his mouth, looked at some people who were still talking in Xinyu team, and said, "let''s talk about it later in the evening. It''s not something to be happy about."


    After all, it''s about the Nichols, and he vowed to be loyal to them forever.


    "David, can you drive the car in?"


    Su Jin asked, she wants to see the situation inside, only along the moss open words, is not dangerous.


    "Certainly, dear Miss Su."


    David replied gallantly.


    The car can''t go any further until it reaches the third house at the entrance of the village, because the mutated moss in the front is half a meter high, and behind it is the black group of zombie cockroaches.


    That zombie cockroach group has dozens of layers of thickness, is scrambling to get over the mutant moss.


    "That''s too much. I want to give them a fire."


    Yves said that he was also enthusiastic about Lu Hao''s battle, but now he did not dare to go down, otherwise the zombie cockroaches would be miserable once they broke the dike.


    "Xiaojin, if the front ones are solved, will they save some time?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Yes, the moss itself needs time to devour. Now I can only increase the thickness of the moss as much as possible."


    Su Jin said with a frown.


    "I''ll burn them for you."


    Lu Hao decided that there are enough concentrated powers for fire.


    "Yes, I''ll take you there with a vine. Don''t step on the ground yet."


    Su Jin thought about it and agreed.


    When Lu Hao was sent out of the car by a thick vine, Abby reached out and touched the vine.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wood ability, just like a normal tree."


    Abby said in surprise.


    After Lu Hao was sent out, the road full of zombie cockroaches in the middle of the village instantly turned into a road paved by fire, and countless zombie cockroaches were burned.


    "Mr. Lu''s fire is so strong"


    If he gets to level 7, he will be able to play this kind of power.


    Lu Hao was pulled back by the vines, the whole road of the zombie cockroaches have been completely burned to ashes, the mutant moss has returned to its original speed, unimpeded forward.


    "That''s the farm."


    Joe pointed to a collapsed wooden house.


    "I see. You may have to wait for a while."


    Su Jin continues to perform the wood power, spreading the mutant moss to all corners. She doesn''t intend to let go of any zombie cockroaches.


    "We can afford to wait as long as we can"


    Joe replied, how many survivors of Y country have been killed here. If today is the end, how long can they afford to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until late afternoon that Su Jin covered the whole farm and even the whole village with mutant bryophytes.


    "While it''s still light, let''s check it first."


    Su Jin breathed a sigh of relief and said that this was probably the longest time she had used so many powers in a row. She had not used so many powers for a long time.


    "How do you feel?"


    Lu Hao asked anxiously.


    "Just a little sleepy"


    Su Jin yawned a lot, and the corner of his eye overflowed with crystal tears.


    "I''ll take a rest in the car with Xiaojin, and you''ll go to check it."


    Huang Yunxiang also painfully said, but she watched Su Jin sit for an afternoon and didn''t move, they all stood up from time to time and wandered around, and Su Jin has been using powers.

 Chapter 726

    Finally, Su Xiangzhe and Lu Guanhai also stay in the car together, and Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan take Qiao and others to check.


    "Su Jin, you stay here and have a good rest"


    Ivy expressed concern.


    She also just knew that Su Jin was still a pregnant woman. To be honest, it was very hard to get pregnant in the last days, but she still accompanied them to do the task.


    "Thank you"


    Su Jin nodded with a smile.


    Hansen and his party still didn''t come in. Mao Qiqi said that they had been waiting outside and didn''t move at all.


    "It''s a strange group of people. Xiaojin, just go to have a rest. So many of us will help you."


    Lu Guanhai said, standing behind the car.


    They just tacitly stayed, just to give Su Jin a chance to have a rest in the space. If they can accept it for an hour, Su Jin can sleep in the space for 10 hours.


    "OK, I''ll go in first. Call me if you need anything."


    Su Jin has no affectation. She really needs to rest now. When she is pregnant and not pregnant, her constitution is still different. She just feels that her brain has given her several instructions to rest continuously.


    Seeing that Su Jin disappeared in the original position, the three people in the car were relieved. They were worried that Su Jin would not go in.


    Lin Tianhui, who came back from work, saw Su Jin in the space with a tired face and thought that something had happened.


    "It''s OK, mom. I''ve been sitting for a long time and I''m a little sleepy. I went to have a rest. If someone calls me out later, please remember to call me."


    Su Jin head also didn''t return of walk to side yard, side walk side say.


    "... the child"


    Lin Tianhui shakes her head and goes to the back kitchen to serve some cakes and warm milk to Su Jin.


    However, after she pushed the door into Su Jin''s bedroom, she found that she was already asleep. Lin Tianhui had to put her food on the table. Anyway, warm milk won''t get cold. Let''s drink it when she wakes up


    Lin Xiuyuan leads Mao Qiqi and follows several people to inspect the so-called zombie nest.


    The mutant moss had retreated quietly, but Lin Xiuyuan felt that the color of the moss was slightly lighter.


    "Yes? Maybe it''s getting closer to Xiaocui''s color. "


    Mao Qiqi said that she had seen Xiaocui in Su Jin''s hand, so she guessed.


    "So does mutant moss like zombie cockroaches? Like cannibals? That makes sense. "


    Lin Xiuyuan felt his chin and muttered.


    The food for today''s mission acceptance was provided by Morris. What he took out was a large section of meat of the mutant crocodile. The meat had been peeled off, probably because it had been stored for two days, so the meat gave off a strong fishy smell.


    "I still miss Su Jin''s variant geese. I can''t stand the taste."


    Ivy covered her nose and went a little further.


    "That''s all I have in my space"


    Morris said that he had no choice but to pay for it.


    The acceptance of the task is also very smooth, a zombie cockroach did not appear again, but now people are also facing a more troublesome thing.


    They''re camping out tonight.


    "It''s the safest, fully sealed car"


    Said Paul.


    "Oh no, I''d rather lie on the ground"


    David feels terrible in the car. He''s been driving all day.


    "Not far from here, there are a few vacant roadside rooms, and there are few zombies around. We can go and stay there."


    Said Joe.


    "We don''t care. We can go anywhere."


    Lu Hao said.


    "That''s not good. Sujin needs a good rest. We still need to find a comfortable place."


    Ivy retorts.


    In the end, we decided to go to the empty rooms that Joe said.


    When they came back, Ivy found that Su Jin was in the car and said hello to them.


    "Have you had a rest?"


    Lu Hao asked with a smile.


    "Well, all right."


    Su Jin stretched her waist. She had just been sleeping in the space for more than eight hours, and she woke up naturally. When she woke up, she saw the cake and milk on the table and had a good meal. Now not only her physical strength, but also her powers have all recovered.


    "Oh, dear Su Jin, you are so great"


    Abby said with moving eyes.


    "OK, just get used to it."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Several members of Hansen''s team, seeing the minibus coming out of the village intact, also understood what they had learned.


    "Zombie cockroach nest, solved"


    Bruno murmured.


    "Hey, we''re going to find a place to stay for the night. It''s just ahead. Are you going?"


    Cried David, rolling down the window.


    "Follow them."


    Hansen thought of what Hughes had told them, or reluctantly said, who told them that their task these days is to follow these people all the time?


    Seeing that the SUV didn''t answer them, he just followed quietly, and David rolled his eyes.


    So why do these people come with them?


    The vacant rooms mentioned by Joe are really only vacant rooms, and they are just a few side-by-side bungalows on the roadside. They look like small shops along the road, but the things inside have been looted.


    After cleaning up all the zombies around, Lin Cheng also uses the earth power to surround several houses with a wall, which can at least guarantee the chance to react when zombies or animals appear.


    Su Jin also covered several rooms with mutated moss. After confirming that it was clean, he let everyone come in with something.


    "I''ll grow mutant moss around to prevent zombie cockroaches. You just need to watch the night by yourself in turn."


    Su Jin said.


    Seeing that Hansen''s team chose another bungalow far away from them, they didn''t say anything. They were uncomfortable when they were near.


    Then, Su Jin took out all kinds of cooking utensils from the space and began to command the people of Xinyu team to make dinner.


    "Isn''t that complete? How could there be a stove? "


    Morris envied that his space was in a mess, but he couldn''t find a few useful things. What Su Jin took out was neat, and she even took out a few seeds, which gave birth to several green vegetables in front of everyone.


    "If you don''t mind, let''s have a taste of our Chinese meal."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Of course we don''t mind, if you don''t mind either."


    Jerome''s words made everyone laugh. Su Jin generously brought out a pot of cut meat, and then asked Su Xiangzhe to help pour it into a pot and start to cook. She put some seasoning into the pot while cooking.


    Abby squatted aside curiously, smelled the jar of seasoning, and immediately twisted his nose: "what''s the taste? It''s so choking. Can it be delicious?"


    "Yummy. This is our Chinese seasoning. It''s called star anise. If you stew it with mutated goose, it will be very fragrant."


    Su Jin said that she not only put star anise, but also fragrant leaves and cinnamon. She planned to make a stewed goose for everyone to share. She used a large pressure cooker, which should not last too long.

 Chapter 727

    The smell of stewed meat and rice permeated the empty bungalow. The bungalow, which used to make people feel dilapidated, was also filled with a warm sense of excitement.


    Mosley looked at the jerky he had taken out, which was too dry to bite, and then stuffed it back into the space.


    He originally wanted to share it with the people of Xinyu team. Dried meat, as a kind of food that can supplement body energy, is still very popular in Y country, although they have to often soak in the water to be able to bite.


    "We''ll pay"


    Joe squatted on the side of the rice pot and said that Lin Xiuyuan only felt that his saliva was running down


    The people of Xinyu team didn''t refuse to pay, and ivy and Abby didn''t feel formal any more.


    "It''s said that China has been a big country with rich natural resources since ancient times. Now it seems that it really is."


    Jerome exclaimed, even if they make such a big meal, they even put so many kinds of seasonings?


    How particular!


    "Well, it''s a pity that I have already vowed to God that I will always be loyal to the Nicols, or I will go to China."


    Paul also exaggerates.


    I can hear that several people praise their country. Although they don''t say anything, they are very happy.


    So Su Jin took out a box of canned fruits that she had made in the space. There were yellow peaches, pears and apples in it. Recently, she had not sold any materials for a long time, so she also accumulated a lot of canned fruits.


    "We collected them on the road before. Let''s share them."


    Su Jin said while let Lin Xiuyuan give a few people a bottle of up.


    There are few goods and materials in Y country. Although there is arable land, it mainly depends on imports before the end of the world. Therefore, several people immediately look like priceless treasure after seeing fruits that they haven''t eaten for a year.


    "Dear Su Jin, you must be sent by God to save us"


    Abby wept with joy. Even if they would pay the Xinyu team for this meal, they would not exchange so many nuclei for such a rare canned fruit. Moreover, the glass bottle was full of fruit, which seemed very real.


    "We''re a bounty team and a businessman. Don''t be too polite."


    Su Jin said.


    "So as long as we have nuclei, we can buy your space supplies?"


    Paul asked.


    "Well, there are still some materials that haven''t been put into our base since we went out last time, so there are still some left."


    Su Jin replied, after all, they are not in the Dragon world now, so they dare not say too much.


    But this sentence has surprised several people.


    Loyal to the Nichols, it''s not because of their faith, it''s just because none of them has the material to support themselves.


    That is to say, they can only eat some dried cakes and dried meat when they are working these days. Otherwise, they can only get a meal a day on weekdays.


    "Joe... We..."


    Ivy knows that Joe is one of the heirs of the Nicole family. I don''t know if he will mind their private deal.


    "Look what I''m doing. If you have nuclei, you can buy them at will. I won''t tell you. I''m not Hughes."


    Joe shrugged his shoulders and said in an indifferent way.


    Only Morris knew the reason, because... When they were in the s city base, they also bought a lot of materials from Xinyu store!!


    "Joe, I really think you''re better than Hughes!"


    Abby hugged Joe''s neck excitedly. They often went out to do tasks with Joe, and they were very familiar with each other for a long time. Joe not only didn''t have the airs of those people in the Nicol family, but also was extremely smart. Now they are all on their side, so they have already regarded Joe as a friend.


    The light in the bungalow was still on, and the people who had ordered to buy materials with Su Jin were very excited. Just after a delicious meal, everyone didn''t feel sleepy, but chatted with each other.


    "Joe, can you come out for a moment?"


    Reese whispered in Joe''s ear while no one noticed.


    Thinking of Reese''s unusual performance all day, Joe nodded. What does Reese want to say to him?


    "Joe, I thought I''d tell you when I got back to base, but I''m in a lot of pain now."


    It was the first time that Joe saw Reese with such an expression.


    "What''s the matter with you? Something''s wrong with you since last night."


    Asked Joe.


    So Reese told Joe what he heard outside the Council hall from beginning to end.


    "You''re a member of the Nichols, and I''m loyal to the Nichols, but I really don''t know what to do about it. They saved me three times, three times. Joe, I don''t know who to stand for. Can you understand me?"


    Reese tried to control his emotions. He was afraid that he would shout out if he was not careful.


    "Reese, don''t tell anyone about it except me. I''ll take care of it."


    Joe held Reese''s shoulders and said to him face to face.


    "Why?"


    Reese doesn''t understand. Is Joe going to let it go as if he didn''t hear it?


    "Because... Before their plan fails, if they find out, you''ll lose your life."


    Joe looks at Reese seriously.


    Xiusi''s method was very clear to him. He also pinched a sweat for Reese, who was eavesdropping the night before. At the same time, he was even more glad that if Morris went back, with Morris''s character, maybe they would never see Morris in the future.


    "So... Would you choose the Nichols?"


    Reese asked, will Joe save them?


    "Reese, there are some things you can''t choose right now. We have to weigh the pros and cons before making a choice, but I think... You know me."


    After saying this, Joe left the spot, leaving Rhys alone in the dark.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the meaning of Joe''s last sentence, so does he want to weigh the pros and cons?


    Reese scratched his hair. I don''t know why.


    In the dark corner, Lin Xiuyuan''s feet were numb. This was the first time in his life that he squatted in the corner. Unfortunately, he couldn''t understand what they were saying.


    On the importance of student number foreign language!!!


    Fortunately, Su Jin was smart enough to throw a recorder to him. He was just afraid of being found out. He covered Tu Haojin''s mouth with one hand and sweated with the other.


    See rice also finally left, Lin Xiuyuan dare to gasp, local tyrant gold also imitate Lin Xiuyuan''s appearance greatly opened mouth to breathe.


    "Well, thank you, tuhaojin."


    Lin Xiuyuan said in a low voice, and then put the little monkey into his pocket inside his clothes. Fortunately, local tyrant Jin is small enough, and he can take it back with him. Otherwise, local tyrant Jin who can''t enter the space by himself really doesn''t know where to put it.

 Chapter 728

    On duty that night is everyone on duty in turn, although Su Jin is not very sleepy, she is also pushed into the compartment by ivy and Abby. The two sisters ask her to go to bed early.


    There was no shelter in the bungalow, so the two sisters made a male and female compartment with gold power.


    It is said that this is the way they use every time they come out, and the compartment of Sujin is with Huang Yunxiang and Mao Qiqi. Although there is no door, it is quite hidden.


    "Thank you very much, very kind"


    Huang Yunxiang said with a smile, and Su Jin was translating.


    So no matter before or in the end of the world, girls are much more intimate than boys.


    When everyone fell asleep, Su Jin brought headphones to listen to the content of the recorder. Although there was some noise, she still understood it. However, Su Jin couldn''t help sneering.


    The head of the Knicks? You want their lives?


    And who is that "over there" that vice elder Murphy said?


    It sounds like an acquaintance of Huaxia... Several figures appeared in Su Jin''s mind, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    If it''s really like what she thinks, it''s really hard for them.


    But what she''s most curious about right now is Joe''s choice.


    "Xiaojin, what did you hear?"


    Huang Yunxiang covered the blanket in the space for Mao Qiqi, who was already asleep, and asked in a low voice.


    I''ll talk to you when I have time


    Su Jin looked at not sealed compartment roof said, presumably after a family heard will also feel very interesting!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s close to the zombie cockroach nest. After a night''s rest, there are not too many zombies around. Mao Qiqi has been sleeping soundly all night.


    "Why? I missed it


    Mao Qiqi looked at Qiao who had just killed the zombie from outside and said that she was probably too sleepy to wake up.


    "Qiqi is growing up. It''s good to sleep more."


    Huang Yun Xiang said while making breakfast that they were all ready-made steamed buns and cakes in the Suzhou brocade space. Just heat them up.


    However, these also make a few y people feel that they are delicious.


    In addition to Joe becoming a little silent, other people are still happy to eat, they have agreed to pay each Xinyu team 1500 cores, as a reward for the two meals, of course, now Su Jin still does not know.


    "Joe, we want to go to the second zombie cockroach nest today"


    Su Jin said.


    "Today? Aren''t we going back to the base? "


    Joe asked in surprise.


    However, Su Jin shook his head and said, "since the zombie cockroach nests in country y are all concentrated here, we want to go back after all of them are finished, otherwise it''s too time-consuming on the way."


    By implication, they plan to solve the remaining four zombie cockroach nests before returning to the Y base.


    Joe wanted to retort. He thought everyone was too tired, but he thought of something, and then he was silent for a moment.


    "All right, listen to you, but I''m going to talk to Hansen team."


    Unexpectedly, Joe agreed.


    "So we can have delicious Chinese food these days?"


    Morris said excitedly.


    Hearing that he could work with Xinyu team these days, he would not feel any uneasiness at all. Instead, he began to look forward to it.


    "I''m afraid Hansen won''t agree."


    Said David.


    "It doesn''t matter. If they don''t agree, they can go back alone."


    Su Jin looked at Qiao and said.


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    After a quick breakfast, Joe went out.


    Several members of Hansen''s team have been waiting in the car. The front of the car is also in the direction of Y country base. Joe greets and walks over


    Su Jin took advantage of Joe''s absence to talk to his family about what was recorded in the recorder yesterday.


    "So insidious? We look good? "


    Nie Qing just thinks it''s funny, doesn''t it? Don''t they understand the meaning of SS team?


    "Thanks for killing so many zombie cockroaches. The hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand."


    If it wasn''t for the task reward, Lin Cheng didn''t want to do it on the spot.


    "So I want to finish the task quickly and get out of here as soon as possible"


    Su Jin said she didn''t want to give them too much time to prepare.


    "They said, it should be Han family in B city"


    Lu Hao infers that using materials to control other bases seems to be one of the unique means of the Han family. He did not expect that even outside China, they were in their hands. However, if he thinks so, everything makes sense.


    "You mean, in addition to Russell''s recommendation, the Han family is also interfering with our task?"


    Su asks zhe with a frown. It seems that Xiao Hao''s suspicion is right.


    "Probably, but Joe shouldn''t have known."


    Lu Hao analyzed.


    By this time, Joe had come back from the outside.


    "They''re gone and they think we''re crazy"


    Joe said with a bitter smile.


    To be honest, no one will believe it if you destroy five zombie cockroach nests outside at one go.


    "It''s better to go. They don''t have to follow us."


    David said it would be uncomfortable to follow them.


    "Well, I think so."


    Joe said with a smile.


    The second zombie cockroach nest they are going to is probably more than an hour away from here, but it takes more than half a day from the base of Y country, which is one of the reasons why he agreed to Su Jin''s suggestion.


    Another reason... He has to take advantage of these days to think about his position.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, because they started early and saved the time spent on the road from the base, they directly solved two adjacent zombie cockroach nests.


    Bang!


    After su Xiangzhe''s thunder and lightning paralysis, Lin Xiuyuan and his family finally work together to subdue a giant zombie cockroach.


    Although this giant zombie cockroach is not as big as the one Lu Hao met on the first day, its movements are quite flexible.


    The last blow, of course, is to use Lu Hao''s power fire to be the most effective. Lin Xiuyuan doesn''t dare to directly use ice breaking to break down the giant cockroach that has been frozen by himself. If all the little cockroaches in his body run out, it will be troublesome.


    "Brother in law! Give me a fire


    Lin Xiuyuan shouts to Lu Hao who is entangled with another giant cockroach not far away.


    Lu Hao immediately realized that a huge Fire Dragon flew towards Lin Xiuyuan and his family, and hit the giant cockroach that couldn''t move.


    The bigger giant cockroach in front of him has also been cut off four legs by Nie Qing''s wind blade, and the remaining two legs have also been cut off by Abby and ivy with their golden powers.


    Because of his combat experience with giant cockroaches, Lu Hao is more comfortable in such a battle. Several fireballs are thrown away, and the giant zombie cockroaches are already burning everywhere.


    Boom!


    The whole giant zombie cockroach was on fire, and the heat of the fire made Paul step back.


    What a powerful fire power!

 Chapter 729

    Su Jin is very glad for the time difference of space, otherwise she can''t continuously use the ability for such a long time in a day, and at the same time, they are greatly surprised.


    Can a level 7 wooden ability be used continuously for such a long time?


    No wonder Xiusi wants to stay in Sujin, Qiao Xindao.


    "Su Jin, I think there are foreigners in your s city base. If we go to s city base one day, will they take us in?"


    Joe asked suddenly while chatting.


    "Cough, I''m sure it will, but why do you ask that?"


    Su Jin, who is drinking space water, is almost choked by Qiao''s problem. He is a serious family descendant who wants to go to the s city base in China?


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a whim. We like the s city base very much. Freedom. The most important thing is that we can buy materials."


    Said Joe, looking out at the view.


    "We also want to go, Su Jin. Is it really so good there?"


    Abby asked.


    "Just ask me, Abby. We''ve been waiting for the heart talk team for nearly two months."


    Morris began to dance with Abby about the s city base, several people in the car are listening carefully.


    "It''s just a joke. In your Chinese words, I was born a member of the Nicol family and died a ghost of the Nicol family."


    Joe said regretfully.


    "If you like s city base so much, why not make y country base like that?"


    Su Jin said with a smile, like a thunder in the summer, let Joe was stunned on the spot.


    Other people are still fascinated by Morris''s story of s city base. It seems that everyone''s eyes are full of yearning for it


    Do you want to make the base of country y like that?


    Free, perfect and equal place like s city base?


    Seeing that Joe seems to have fallen into deep thinking, Su Jin doesn''t speak any more. Just like the sentence that Abby accidentally said before, she also thinks that Joe is much better than Hughes.


    On the third day, they finally solved the remaining two zombie cockroach nests.


    "We''ve probably done the greatest thing since the end of time."


    Yves sighed that during the three days of following Xinyu team, he just felt like he was dreaming. He was so smooth that he couldn''t use words to describe it. He didn''t even hurt or sacrifice anyone. This is something he had never experienced before.


    "It''s not us. It''s God''s messengers. They do it."


    Jerome has been completely addicted to the strength of Xinyu team, because they are simply, too strong!


    "I''m going back to deliver the mission tomorrow. I don''t know if those old guys in the base will be scared to death."


    Morris fantasized triumphantly.


    "No, we won''t go back for the time being tomorrow."


    Su Jin said as he took out today''s dinner from the space.


    "Why? Isn''t it all settled? "


    Joe asked, puzzled.


    "It''s not enough. In addition to the nest, there should be zombie cockroaches in other places. Since the problem is solved, we need to be thorough."


    Su Jin said, and this is Lu Hao''s plan.


    "But what are we going to do? Are you going to cover every road with mutant moss in such a large area? That''s too much work! "


    Joe thinks it''s incredible. Because of the cockroach nest, this side of country y has been completely abandoned. Their previous plan was to destroy the zombie cockroach nest. But do they want to be more thorough?


    "You''ll know tomorrow, but it will take some time and no effort."


    Su Jin said with a smile that she was also curious about whether Lu Hao''s idea could go smoothly.


    The rest place for everyone today is a resort that Joe found. Of course, the corners and even the sewers have been emptied by mutated moss, so everyone is very relieved to live in.


    "Finally, I can live alone"


    Huang Yunxiang felt that she had not entered the space for a century.


    "Yes, I miss my father''s milk."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    In the space, Li Xiuying looks at Su Jin''s stomach with concern. In the past two days, Su Jin just came in to sleep a few times and then went out in a hurry. They are really worried about what danger she might encounter outside.


    "So what''s your plan?"


    Asked Mao Zhihang.


    "The soldiers came to block us, and the water came to cover us. Originally, we planned to do the task and disappear after receiving the bonus, but now I''m afraid they won''t settle the bill for us so readily."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Why disappear? Our idea is that we can let them fight at will?"


    Lin Xiuyuan indignant way, he now want to put that clan head and Deputy elder pull out beat a meal good.


    "Besides, I also want to find out who is abetting them."


    Although Su Jin and Lu Hao suspect that it is the Han family, this kind of thing still needs to be said by the parties themselves.


    "Well, you should be careful. If Han family''s words, maybe it''s medicine or something."


    Mao Zhihang reminds us that although he has been in the base all the time, he has a lot of information. Now someone in the base is secretly selling the enhancer developed by Han family.


    As for why it is sold secretly, it is also because the s city base forbids this kind of medicine. Once it is found, the medicine will be destroyed directly, and the seller will be directly expelled from the base.


    "It makes sense. That''s why they''re so confident."


    Lu Hao nodded. In a word, they can''t underestimate the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao and his party are very curious about what the Xinyu team will do on the fourth day, but Su Jin greets them in advance. They can''t shoot at the time of the task, and they can only take the acceptance video after the end.


    There are many tricks in Nie Qing''s array, but Su Jin doesn''t want to be photographed either.


    "No problem, as long as there is evidence of acceptance, it''s OK. Shall we avoid it?"


    Asked Joe.


    There are too many skills of Xinyu team. If people want to hide one or two, it''s not surprising. He can understand.


    "No, you don''t understand if you see it. It''s exclusive to China."


    Su Jin''s words immediately made several people more curious.


    Anyway, I don''t understand?


    Lu Hao''s idea is to use the trap array taught by Nie Qing to put items that can attract zombie cockroaches into the array, then trap all the zombie cockroaches in the array and burn them all at once.


    However, the location of the trapped array was not laid out casually. Qiao took the map and looked at the places marked by Lu Hao. There seemed to be some regularity between the distribution of those places.


    "It''s all isometric, and there''s no dead space."


    Lu Hao explained.


    "Well..."


    Although not very clear, Joe still according to the mark on the map, let David take them to the first place.


    "Apprentice, let''s work together. It''s better."


    Nie Qing said that the first time he used the trap array to attract zombie cockroaches, he didn''t know how much it would attract, so he thought the more the array, the better.

 Chapter 730

    After destroying all the zombies at the battle site, Lu Hao simply burned all the zombies.


    Only Lu Hao and Nie Qing are deployed. Su Jin also suggests that others go back to the car first, so as to avoid the sudden attack of zombies or zombie cockroaches when their target is too big.


    "Su Jin, who are they now?"


    Joe didn''t understand. Why didn''t he understand? What were the two people doing walking back and forth?


    "Trap"


    Su Jin only said so.


    The two men''s trapped array was soon arranged, but there was one thing missing in the array to attract zombie cockroaches.


    "Ivy, Abby, can you help seal up these two pots with gold powers? But it needs to leave some holes on it that can''t be penetrated by zombies and cockroaches. It just needs to send out the smell inside. "


    Su Jin explained that this was the way they had come up with the night before in space.


    Although Mao Zhihang can use the golden powers to make a ventilation cage, Qiao also knows that there are no golden powers among them, so he has to explain it to Ivy Abby and ask them for help.


    The ventilation cage is just to protect the food in it from being eaten up by zombie cockroaches so quickly, otherwise it is not only wasteful but also unsafe to put food in it all the time.


    "All right, we''ll be happy to help."


    Ivy agreed, and they all understood that this was to attract the zombie cockroaches with the food stained with blood in the basin, but the mess in the basin looked disgusting, and they didn''t know what kind of animal''s meat it was.


    "Oh, that''s the mutant fish we hit on the road a while ago. It''s rotten in the space, so it''s like this."


    Su Jin said that it was the fish in their space stream. In order to hide people''s eyes, he had to let Mao Zhihang destroy them beyond recognition


    "It''s a mutant fish. No wonder it looks so big, but it''s a pity. Why don''t you take it out earlier and eat it?"


    Morris looked at the two big pots and said.


    "It''s said that pregnant women can''t smell fish"


    Reese explained in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin wants to say that she heard it. Forget it, let them understand it by themselves


    Ivy and Abby soon made the ventilation cage according to Su Jin''s requirements. The cage was thick enough. If it wasn''t for giant cockroaches, they couldn''t break such a cage. This is the way Su Xiangzhe thought out.


    "Very good, the smell of fish blood will not lead to zombies, you are so smart!"


    Joe praised.


    Although the bloody smell of livestock will attract some zombies, there are also zombies that are not attracted. It is found that the bloody smell of fish has no effect on zombies, but only attracts zombies.


    "Yes, if we bring in mutant zombies, this cage won''t work."


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    After the ventilation cage was finished, Lu Hao put the two cages in the center of the array, then came up and said, "it should be OK. Let''s go to the next place."


    £¿£¿£¿


    That''s it?


    "Don''t we wait here?" Joe asked? So we can deal with the zombie cockroaches at any time. "


    "No, they can''t run away if they can be attracted."


    Su Jin said.


    Joe was surprised for a moment, but he didn''t ask why rationally. He still remembered Su Jin said that even if they saw it, they would not understand it, so they just waited for the result.


    Although David and others don''t know what the Xinyu team is doing, Joe has already advised them in the hotel the day before. If the Xinyu team doesn''t want to say it, they don''t want to ask. Huaxia is a mysterious country with a long history.


    Lu Hao''s goal is to arrange the array for all the six places he has drawn in this area in the morning. In the afternoon, they will start to clean up the zombie cockroaches in the array.


    Two hours later, when the group returned to the place where they had originally set the trap, David saw clearly the situation ahead and immediately did not dare to drive forward.


    What''s the matter with those two dark places?


    If you look carefully, there are dozens of layers of zombie cockroaches!


    You know, the area of that trap is not small!


    Su Jin was also very happy to see that the array really worked. He did not expect that so many zombie cockroaches could come from other places after killing the zombie cockroach nest. It can be imagined how many zombie cockroaches there are in Y country.


    "There''s zombies in there!"


    Huang Yunxiang exclaimed, they have all seen zombie rats, but they have never seen such a big one.


    Joe also looked at the so-called two "traps" in shock. Why can''t the zombie cockroaches and zombie rats run out of them?!


    What kind of fairy trap is this?!


    "It doesn''t matter. Once they get in, they can''t get out. David can keep going."


    Su Jin said to David, who had been stunned.


    "Really?"


    David still couldn''t believe it. He had never seen so many zombie cockroaches gathering.


    "Really, we promise."


    Su Jin said with a smile that if he didn''t know the use of the array, he would be scared.


    "OK, Lao Nie, I didn''t expect that your stuff would work so well here."


    Lu Guanhai is also excited to see the "achievements" ahead, which greatly improves the efficiency.


    "What''s working here? It works everywhere, OK


    Nie Qing didn''t agree.


    "It seems that there is no attraction. After another 10 minutes of observation, we will get out of the car and solve the problem."


    Lu Hao said that he had looked around. Except for some restless zombies, there were no more zombie cockroaches or zombie rats on the ground.


    It seems that the fishy smell will attract some zombies, but there are few zombies in this area, so there are only dozens of zombies outside.


    "Mr. Lu, are they really not going to come out?"


    Eve asked.


    "No"


    Lu Hao replied that after the car approached, we also found that there seemed to be some zombie chickens and ducks in it, except for the zombie cockroaches and zombie rats. It was just that the fur of the whole body had fallen off, so we could not see what the animals were.


    However, their only performance is that they are all facing the minibus at the moment, and they start a rampage in the array, which seems to devour all the people on the minibus.


    "Can I solve them?"


    Eve hesitated for a moment and then asked. He is also a fire psionic, though only level 4.


    "Of course."


    Su Jin thinks that Eve just wants to have a good time. When Eve gets out of the car, Qiao explains that Eve''s wife and children are all eaten by zombie cockroaches


    All the zombies around the car have been solved. Eve walks up to two arrays and looks at the zombies still shouting inside. A huge flame is burning in his hand

 Chapter 731

    "I want to be a fire psionic, too"


    Abby leans on Ivy''s shoulder and says that although the golden powers are not weak in attack, they are not suitable for killing zombie cockroaches.


    Ivy held out her hand to Abby''s shoulder and said, "in terms of hatred, every survivor of country y wants to turn them into ashes, but we''ve been following the Xinyu team to watch them eliminate so many zombie cockroaches these days, haven''t we?"


    Although they did not kill a zombie cockroach, they at least witnessed it.


    Morris also took out his mobile phone and started shooting. Su Jin said that as the acceptance video, he could be allowed to shoot the scene.


    In addition to Eve, Jerome is also a fire power. No one in heart language team opposes him, so he goes on.


    He can finally burn them with his own hands!


    For the dead relatives and friends, for themselves, for country Y!


    The shrill sounds of the zombie animals in the array were soon drowned by the raging fire, and the shrill roar in the fire slowly turned into a crackling burning sound


    Joe and David are all excited to see it. Before, the mutant moss killed all the zombie cockroaches in silence and without pictures. But today, when we can see so many zombie cockroaches burned to death with our own eyes, everyone has the feeling that they want to cry for revenge.


    "Thank you"


    After burning all the zombies in the array, Eve and Jerome bowed deeply to several people in the Xinyu team.


    Thank you for helping them, and thank you for helping country y.


    Reese looked at Joe and found that Joe was just looking at the two traps outside the window. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You''re welcome. There are five more places after that. You can try them freely."


    Su Jin replied that this is just the first array.


    After Lu Hao and Nie Qing got out of the car and untied the two arrays, they planned to go to the next one.


    "What''s the plan for tomorrow?"


    Joe asked, even he didn''t find out, originally was out to guide the task of him, now has been completely led by the heart language team.


    "There are two areas left. I''m going to take care of them in one day."


    Lu Hao said.


    Originally, he was not sure whether such an array could work, but now that he was sure, he planned to solve all the zombie cockroaches here at one time.


    "All right, we''ll do the same."


    Joe nodded his head to show that he understood that he could solve all the insect pests on this half of the land of country y, which was something they didn''t dare to think about before.


    Looking at the Xinyu team, who was totally unaware of the undercurrent in the base, Joe secretly made up his mind. At least he had to make sure that how he brought these people back, and that they all returned to China safely


    The number of zombie cockroaches in the two arrays in the second place is only more than that in the first place. Lu Guanhai finally got what he wanted and set a few fires. The burned zombie cockroaches give off a bad smell


    "So health is very important, otherwise it will be bad luck in the end."


    Nie Qing said that when he lived alone in the mountains, he often cleaned the house spotlessly. It is said that a clean and tidy environment will bring good luck to those who live in it. This is not true. His good luck still found him?


    Nie Qing looks at Lu Hao and Su Jin in front and thinks with satisfaction.


    "No wonder there are many zombies in S City, but they are all disposed of. At the beginning of the end of the world, we put away all the things that we can eat and use, so we didn''t see them there."


    Lin Cheng nodded his approval. On both sides of the road of country y, there are weathered or fresh corpses, even on the mountain where their base is located.


    Joe, who heard the conversation, asked thoughtfully, "how does s city base deal with the corpses they recycled?"


    "During the blizzard, the base in s city has been heated all the time, using zombies as fuel, and can also replace fuel for power generation, so no one ever thinks zombies are cumbersome."


    Su Jin explained.


    "I see. No wonder we haven''t seen zombies in s city before."


    Joe nodded, which they had never thought about before.


    After solving the two arrays in the second place, they went to the next three places, each of which was much more than the previous one. This also made several fire department powers completely addicted to killing zombie cockroaches.


    "If I could kill zombies and cockroaches like this every day, I''d rather come out every day."


    Tim said that after gathering all these zombie cockroaches together, they realized that there were so many zombie cockroaches hidden in the corner of country y.


    That night, the rest place for the group is still the hotel the night before yesterday. This hotel makes everyone feel very comfortable, especially for the family, because they can freely enter the space after closing the door.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to split up into two groups, master and everyone, Joe and I"


    In space, Lu Hao said, it can also save more time.


    "Yes, I want to say today. It''s too boring here. It''s interesting to kill insects or zombies every day."


    Nie Qing''s reply makes Mao Qiqi not stop nodding. It''s true to kill insects! Super! Boring!!


    "Well, everyone has mastered the rhythm. It''s better to finish earlier. There''s no income from nucleation these days."


    Su Jin took out a crystal nucleus, with consciousness to space, while absorbing said.


    "Now, when I close my eyes, my mind is full of reptiles, which has never been seen in our province before."


    Huang Yunxiang also said that today her intensive phobia will be committed.


    "Well, tomorrow we''ll finish our work and go back home. Shall we go back to them according to our previous plan?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    Lu Hao nodded: "since they want to attack us, we can''t wait passively."


    The key is to get the task reward first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, inside the base of Y country.


    Flames are burning on the city wall, and the screams in the base are incessant. Every month, the massacre of zombie cockroaches raiding the base begins again.


    Even if the base allocates all the base''s fire powers, it still can''t stop a few zombie cockroaches coming out of the cracks in the brick and under the soil.


    "Sprinkle it all with gasoline and burn it for me!"


    Xiusi''s face is especially ferocious under the reflection of fire light.


    Although the fire powers who rush in the front are the main attackers, they are also the most vulnerable. Once bitten by a zombie cockroach, they will be the zombie virus infectors by default.


    "General Budd, I''m going out"


    Said Bella the fire psionic.


    "Bella! You

 Chapter 732

    Bud looks at his follower Bella in disbelief. She has been with him since the beginning of the last life, and is also the best fire power below him.


    Bella pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth and pulled open her collar.


    On Bella''s snow-white neck, a bloody swelling was exposed by the surrounding light and fire light. People around her could not help but step back.


    She was bitten!


    "I''m going out. I can fight to the end. I hope general Budd will always remember me. My name is habakak Bella, not Nicole Bella."


    Bella took another deep look and went out without hesitation.


    She will go out to fight to the end, but not for the so-called Nicole family. Just think she is for her teammates and her boss!


    The staff at the gate of the city sighed and opened the gate with gold abilities.


    This is the 26th one to go out today. We all know what it means to go out from here.


    But it''s an order from the Knicks.


    No matter who is infected, will go out to fight to the last moment, willing to die for the Nicol family.


    Bud squatted on the ground decadent. What he was most afraid of was this kind of time, but he never thought it would be Bella''s turn today


    "Hughes, I beg your permission to go out with Bella"


    Bud stood up, went to the tightly protected Hughes and said, of course, he was standing in the outermost layer, because Hughes was surrounded by five layers of human walls at the moment, just to protect his safety.


    "General bud, have you been bitten?"


    Asked Hughes, frowning.


    Bud shook his head and said, "it''s my soldier who''s been bitten. I want to protect her and fight until the last minute. I''ll finish her myself."


    Bud said that he would fight with Bella again and protect her until she mutated. He would send her a bullet himself.


    After all, being bitten to death by a zombie cockroach and sharing food is a hell of punishment ahead of time.


    For people like Bella, what she should go to is a peaceful heaven, not a hell like purgatory.


    "I don''t allow it. It''s their honor to be your commander, Nicole''s man, and die for the family."


    Hughes said coldly.


    "But Hughes, I promise I''ll be back safe"


    Bud''s voice has become a prayer, but Hughes is the death order, only the person who was bitten can go out of the city gate.


    "General Budd, you''re general Nicole. You shouldn''t think that."


    Murphy also said in the side.


    Knowing that it was useless for him to say more, bud went to his own position.


    Yes, he''s a general, but when did he start? Can''t he even protect the people he wants to protect now?


    It''s getting dark, and bud''s heart stops when he sees a shiny brown object on the soldier''s back in front of him.


    Then he slowly stretched out his hand and grasped the little thing with wings.


    The soldier turned his head in surprise and saw the smiling face of general Budd.


    He was really laughing. Before, he could crush the bug with a little touch. Only when there was pain in his palm did he feel like he was back in reality.


    "Be careful, some of them can fly"


    Bud opened his hand. There was a cockroach that was crushed by him. The sticky white liquid showed that it was a zombie cockroach!


    And there''s a bloody wound in general bud''s palm!


    "General, what have you done?"


    The young soldier was about to cry. He felt the hand on his back just now. It was general Budd who wanted to save him


    "Hoo, I just want to go out and see my soldiers. You are excellent. You can live for yourself in the future."


    Bud clenched his fist again and went out towards the gate.


    "General Budd!"


    "General Budd"


    Many people shout his name behind them. They are all trained by bud. Although they are loyal to Nicole, bud is far higher in their heart than the Nicole family.


    "This bud, is he crazy?"


    Hughes said in disbelief. The man who went to stop bud came back and told him that bud was really hurt!


    So this bud, in order to disobey his orders, did not hesitate to let himself be infected?


    Murphy looked at bud''s back and said, "Hughes, I think Hansen is more suitable for that position."


    "Hansen..."


    Hughes looked at Hansen''s team who had been protecting in front of him, and felt a little relieved.


    Bud and Joe have a good relationship. Let''s change them!


    ¡­¡­


    Driving back, David and others saw the fire from a distance.


    "That''s it! Zombie cockroach raid


    Jerome got up and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    A family does not understand of ask to Su Jin.


    "As you can see in recent days, zombie cockroaches have a very sensitive sense of smell. Although the Y country base is located in the middle of the mountain, a group of zombie cockroaches will find the base almost every once in a while. The base should be in combat now."


    Joe looks dignified to the heart of the team to explain.


    "Tut Tut, what luck, we just caught up with it"


    Lin Xiuyuan said that today they managed to finish the task ahead of time, but they came back to meet this kind of thing.


    "There are people fighting outside the base"


    Lu Hao looked at the light of the fire just below him and said in doubt.


    "Those who... Were bitten by zombie cockroaches in the base, once bitten, they should consciously go out of the base and fight until the last moment."


    Said Reese, looking at the flames.


    "What is fighting to the last minute? Do you feed cockroaches? "


    Lu Guanhai said after listening to Su Jin''s translation.


    "I don''t know what the people at your base think, but it''s obviously the stupidest thing to do."


    Su Jin shook his head and said with disapproval.


    "Su Jin?"


    Abby puzzled looking at Su Jin asked, this is their base has been the rule ah.


    "Don''t we attract more zombies, cockroaches or zombies by releasing the injured? What''s more, it''s a bit too hasty to judge immediately that the person is infected if he is bitten by a small bite? "


    Su Jin asked.


    The probability of being bitten by a zombie cockroach is totally different from that of being bitten by a zombie, OK?


    "But the people we saw bitten before turned into zombies."


    Paul said, not that he didn''t want to believe Su Jin''s words, but that he couldn''t believe it.


    "If you get hurt, you''ll be pushed out. It''s no wonder you don''t become a zombie."


    Su Jin doesn''t understand. What they mean is that once the survivors are bitten by zombie cockroaches, they have to go out consciously. They don''t even have time to wait for two hours, and there will be more zombie cockroaches and Zombies outside the gate of the base. What is it that they are not forced to die?

 Chapter 733

    Several people immediately speechless, driving David can''t help but recall, this rule is the first who made it?


    "You''re right. At the beginning, people were very afraid of zombies, so they were pushed out..."


    Joe spoke slowly.


    At first, when people were still afraid of zombies, once someone was injured, he was sentenced to death. Later, gradually, somehow, he became loyal to the Nicol family. After being injured, it seemed to be an iron law to consciously go out.


    "That''s what happened to Sydney. The bug bit him and ran away. We don''t even know what kind of bug bit him."


    Abby said that Sydney had been their most important partner.


    "In the end, he went out on his own. We only saw his clothes that were eaten by the zombie cockroaches and dropped off."


    Ivy is also sad. At that time, Sydney''s wound was not serious.


    If you don''t have to go out after being bitten, even if you are killed in the farewell of your companion, it won''t be so painful, will it?


    "Now what''s the use of saying that? It''s the regulations of the base!"


    Paul was a little angry.


    Although he didn''t know who he was angry with, the death of Sydney hit him too hard at that time.


    "Now let''s think about how we get to the base."


    Said Joe, frowning.


    The base will never let people with wounds enter. It is basically impossible for them who have just come back from outside to enter the base at this time.


    And... Hughes, who wanted to kill the heart language team, didn''t know what he would do at this time.


    "Joe, it''s time for you to make a decision."


    Su Jin said.


    £¿£¿£¿


    decision? What decision is he going to make? Is


    Seeing Qiao''s puzzled looking at her, Su Jin pointed to the light of the fire on the hillside in front of her and said:


    "Is it to pray for the people inside to open the door for us, or to take everyone to fight together and wait for them to open the door for us as winners after the elimination of zombie cockroaches?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone else, except the heart talk team, looked up at Joe.


    Joe was surprised at first, then put one hand between the broken hair on his forehead, as if he was thinking about something


    Only a moment later he laughed.


    Such a complex thing, Su Jin so quickly put the options in front of him?


    It''s a lot simpler.


    "Joe, we''ll always be there for you."


    Said Abby.


    Several of them were waiting for Joe to make a choice.


    If they can, they also want to appear in front of us as winners, as Su Jin said, but at the same time, they all know what it means.


    The authority of the head of the Nicol family is not allowed to be challenged. Originally, Hughes had been looking down on Joe. If elder Russell had not tried his best to protect him before, he was afraid that Joe would have been assigned some impossible task to feed the zombie.


    Today, if Joe wants to be in the limelight, he will be the eyesore of Hughes!


    "I''m honored if you''re willing to fight with me."


    Joe said with a smile.


    He doesn''t have a choice, does he?


    "Yeah."


    After Morris and Reese heard this, they hit their fists happily, and they knew that Joe would not be so eggy.


    David smiles as he drives. The steering wheel in his hand seems to have lightened a lot.


    "Cool ~"


    Jerome began to coax, Tim several people also feel relieved, they did not read the wrong person.


    "There are zombies outside the gate, zombies, animals, and... Humans."


    Mao Qiqi told the family what she felt, and her eyes were still shining with excitement. According to the decision that Xiao Jin had just made to Joe, they seemed to have a big fight!


    "Aha, that''s very exciting."


    Nie Qing also rubbed his hands.


    See Joe has made up his mind, both sides also quickly discussed the next countermeasures.


    They put on their war clothes again. Now they are quite satisfied with the clothes, because they are really indestructible.


    ¡­¡­


    On the ramp leading to the gate of Y country base.


    A metal wall blocks dozens of human beings. Although the metal wall can''t block the zombie cockroaches, it can at least block the zombies in the back, so that they can have a moment''s breathing opportunity to deal with the zombie cockroaches on the ground.


    This metal wall was released by general Budd. The injured people outside the gate were not zombied. Although they didn''t know why general Budd suddenly ran out, he was protecting them!


    "General, we are all dead anyway. You''d better go back!"


    A young man cried out with a cry.


    "General, go back. We can''t hold on here for long."


    Said someone bud didn''t know.


    Bud, however, was relaxed. As he released the metal hammer and smashed the dead cockroach on the ground, he stretched out a palm and said with a smile:


    "You see, I was bitten, too"


    Bella''s breath stopped: "impossible, how can it?"


    "Well, at least I secretly brought a gun out. Anyone who can''t hold it, or doesn''t want to hold it any more, I can give him a bullet for free. I won''t let you die like those people."


    Said bud, pointing to the bloody corpse gnawed on the road not far away.


    He won''t ask these people to continue fighting to the end if they don''t want to.


    "Ah ~"


    Scream sound rang out, a Y country man covered his ears.


    It was a huge zombie cockroach that suddenly flew into his ear canal.


    The zombie cockroach is still biting and drilling inside. His fingers covering his ears are full of overflowing blood


    "What''s your name, warrior?"


    Bud went over and asked, his eyes flushed.


    "General Budd... My name is... Harold avery"


    The man''s lips trembled, and his expression was full of forbearance. The pain in his heart attacked his head with the bite of the zombie cockroach.


    "Avery, good. May we all meet in heaven later."


    Bud pointed the black gun at the man''s head and said.


    Avery looked at the muzzle, which should have been cold. At this moment, he felt that it was very warm inside.


    It''s good that he''s finally free.


    "Thank you..."


    Bang!


    After a burst of gunfire, the man fell down with a smile.


    The gunfire was heard not only by the people in the minibus, but also by the people in the gate.


    "Did you let bud out without checking him?"


    Hughes asked angrily, the gunshot only sounded after bud went out. Is bud going to disobey the rules of the Nicol family?!


    "Chief Hughes, that''s general bud. We..."


    How dare they check general Budd?


    "From now on, there''s only general Hansen in our Nicole family, remember?"


    Said Hughes.


    The staff was stunned, then immediately nodded down.


    After Hughes, Russell closed his eyes. Bud is his old friend. Is he going to die today?


    It seems that country y is still unable to survive

 Chapter 734

    "General, I don''t believe you''re going to get bitten by a zombie cockroach."


    Bella said as she tried her best to release the last remaining fire powers.


    "I just know that my decision is right"


    Bud answered from Bella''s side.


    It''s better to say that he didn''t regret it than that he was not wrong. All along, he was wrong. Before he was a survivor and a general, he was a person first.


    After hearing this, Bella began to cry. The cry was accompanied by the scream of the zombie cockroach and the roar of the zombie, which was very disobedient.


    At this moment, the sky was completely dark. In addition to the fire and light from the city gate, there was a deep darkness under the ramp.


    All of a sudden! There seemed to be a flash of light in the dark, and the light came closer and closer, which made bud feel stunned for a moment.


    Roar, roar!


    In front of them, they stretched out their hands and wanted to catch their zombies. Suddenly, they all fell back together. All of them lowered their heads and looked at their cool feet.


    It''s the ice!


    What''s going on?


    If it wasn''t for bud''s metal wall in front of him, several fallen psionic powers would have slipped down with the zombies.


    "It''s the car! It''s David''s car


    Someone recognized the minibus below, not because the minibus was approaching, but because there were some strong lights around the minibus below, which were even brighter than the light at the gate not far behind!


    "My God, is Joe back now? Has his luck been used up? "


    Bud, who always thought Joe was lucky, had to doubt that Joe had chosen this dangerous time to come back because he had used up all his luck.


    "Ah ~ ~ I can''t see the road ahead clearly. I seem to have too much ice."


    Lin Xiuyuan craned his neck and said sorry, but fortunately that group of people did not slip down, otherwise he would be scolded by the family.


    "Joe, I see general Budd"


    David stood up in shock and said he had stopped the car.


    According to the current plan, they are going to get out of the car and kill the zombies first. At the same time, Su Jin uses mutant moss to kill all the zombies and cockroaches around. But why is general Budd outside? Is he blinded?


    "You don''t have eyes. It''s general Budd. He''s bitten?"


    Joe''s brow wrinkled into a Sichuan word, with bud''s ability, how can be bitten?


    "Well, we have to deal with these cute kids first. They have been sliding down the slide happily."


    Abby said humorously.


    The back of their car is the ice wall made by Lin Xiuyuan of Xinyu team. The zombies who just slipped down hit part of their car, but more of them hit the ice wall at the back. Now they are going to have a big fight.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, withdraw"


    Su Jin called.


    ¡°OK~¡±


    Lin Xiuyuan quickly removed the ice on the ramp, and then a mass of green mutant moss began to spread rapidly on the ramp.


    The zombies around the car have been thrown away by Su Xiangzhe with his thunder ability. Taking this opportunity, all the people except Su Jin step out of the car one after another and fight with the zombies outside.


    Joe''s blade passed the heads of the zombies. He got up and jumped into the air. He could see the Budd above.


    "Joe, there aren''t many zombies here. Go and see what''s going on over there."


    David said that when zombie cockroaches raid the base, not many zombies are attracted at the same time.


    "Good"


    Joe nodded and flew forward with the wind power.


    "Brother Xiuyuan, you rob me again!"


    Mao Qiqi pouted her mouth and said that she was just about to cut off the head of the zombie, and the zombie was solved by an ice sting.


    "No, there are many. Don''t be so mean."


    Lin Xiuyuan said disapprovingly, the next moment, Qiqi but jumped in front of him, a slide shovel in front of him a row of zombies all solved clean.


    "Well, don''t be stingy."


    Qiqi said with satisfaction.


    "I think it''s Kiki who''s been suffocating these days. Seeing a zombie is like seeing a baby."


    Huang Yun Xiang said with a smile, it''s also strange that when there are zombies and cockroaches, there are fewer zombies. I don''t know where the zombies of Y country are hiding.


    On the hillside, Bella and his party were in a panic when they looked at the green plants climbing up quickly.


    "Don''t burn it! That''s the mutant plant of Xinyu team


    Bud said in surprise that he had seen it in the video.


    Then I thought that they were all injured, and the surprise just faded away.


    On one side, another two people fell to the ground. It seemed that they would be transformed into zombies, but the zombie cockroaches around them had disappeared, and they didn''t immediately climb on them.


    Bud fired two shots to solve the two speechless powers.


    "It looks like the base is stable."


    Bud didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. He had no plan to survive.


    Looking at Joe, bud laughs. It''s good that someone gives him the last ride.


    Bella dried her tears and said, "I''m glad to die under the general''s gun."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know why the sound of zombies outside the city gate has gradually disappeared. Even around the city wall, there are no more zombies and cockroaches crawling in. People in the base don''t know what happened outside at the moment.


    But there are still zombies and cockroaches in the base, and no one dares to take them lightly.


    "Is the zombie cockroach retreating?"


    Someone asked.


    "How can it be? It''s impossible to retreat without destroying them"


    "But the sound of the zombies is gone."


    "How can I hear the sound of a car?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the city gate, Su Jin took out some bottles of water and asked Lu Hao to hand them to some people who had not yet been zombied. After general Budd solved several people who had signs of zombization, there were still nine injured people left.


    "Su Jin, is it really useful?"


    Joe asked uncertainly. To be honest, he really hopes what Su Jin said is true. Not all the people bitten by zombie cockroaches will turn into zombies.


    "I don''t know. Depending on the degree of injury and their own immunity, drinking a lot of water may be useful."


    Su Jin said that drinking a lot of water has no use, she does not know, but she took out the space water.


    Joe reached out to pat bud on the shoulder, but he dodged.


    "It''s okay, Joe. I pissed Hughes off before I came out, and I came out with a gun."


    Bud said with a bitter smile.


    Bella beside him is also drinking water. I don''t know how long she can last.


    "I see. Promise me, will you have a try?"


    Joe looked at a few people who were not zombied and said that Lu Hao had just looked at the wounds of several people. Only three people''s wounds began to change color, and the rest were still red and swollen.


    Give it a try


    Bella took general bud''s hand and said.


    If they all get away with it, maybe it''s not a bad thing.


    As the temperature of Bella''s hand came, bud looked at Joe and the uninjured group behind him and couldn''t help laughing


    "Lucky son, may your good luck come to us"

 Chapter 735

    "Vitos, you go to the gate and have a look outside"


    Inside the city, Russell said to the wind powers around him.


    "Yes, elder"


    Vitos answers, then flies toward the gate with his wind power.


    Hughes didn''t stop him. He was also curious about the situation outside. It seemed that from the beginning, there was no sound outside except the gunshot from time to time.


    The fire at the gate of the city is still burning. Vitos looks at the situation outside in surprise. Elder Russell will be very happy when he hears this message


    "Elder, it''s Joe. The zombies outside the city are gone, and... The ground is covered with green blankets, like plants."


    Vitos replied truthfully.


    "What?! Joe''s back? "


    The most surprising thing is Murphy, the green carpet plant, is it the heart language team?


    "Yes, they seem to be... Sitting on the ground talking to general Budd."


    Vitos replied.


    Sitting on the floor?


    Have all the zombies and cockroaches been eliminated except in the city?


    People around can''t help but think of this when they hear this. When they think about the fact that the Xinyu team wiped out the zombies in the two cities before, they feel more and more true.


    "We should open the gate and let Joe and Xinyu team in! Only they can eliminate the zombies and cockroaches in the city. "


    Someone cried.


    "Joe''s back?! Is the heart language team back? We are saved


    "Oh, my God, do you hear me, general Budd? He''s still alive!"


    "Yes, open the gate quickly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hughes''s face was black. What do you mean when Joe comes back, they will be saved?


    Has Joe''s reputation reached such a high point in the Nicole family?


    "We can''t open the door, bud. They''re really hurt. We can''t let them in."


    Murphy tried to stop the crowd.


    Russell directly ignored Murphy, walked up to Hughes and said, "Hughes patriarch, I suggest opening the city gate. The zombies and cockroaches in the city are still defenseless. In order to avoid more sacrifice, I am willing to bear all the consequences."


    Seeing that all the people were looking at themselves, even the front row of fire powers also stopped attacking. Hughes held back his unwillingness and said, "open the gate!"


    Looking at the slowly opened city gate, people sitting on the ground chatting all laughed.


    "Come on, winners"


    Joe stood up and said.


    Su Jin, what they said was right. As long as they were calm, the door would be opened soon.


    "Oh, I forgot to take off my tights."


    Abby thinks that their appearance, which should have been handsome, might have been destroyed by the red uniform.


    "Come on, when you were just caught by the zombie, you said a lot of thanks for this dress."


    Jerome retorted.


    "What do I see? Hughes''s face that others owe him a whole cow. Oh, it''s ugly. "


    Murmured Morris.


    "Don''t go too far ahead. It''s not safe where there is no mutant moss."


    Su Jin reminded.


    Although the chatting group vomited while walking forward, their figures were calm and natural in the eyes of the people in the city. They were totally different from the people in the city who were still guarding against the sudden emergence of zombie cockroaches.


    "It''s really Joe! They came back from the outside on foot


    "God, what''s that green blanket? No more zombie cockroaches? "


    "Ah ~ ~ there are also zombie cockroaches here!"


    "Fire powers, burn here!"


    The chaos in the city let Joe and his party also see in the eyes, but they just went to the gate of the city, and no longer forward.


    "Xiusi clan leader, zombies and zombie cockroaches outside the city have been eliminated. We apply to enter the city immediately to eliminate zombie cockroaches inside the city."


    Cried Joe.


    There are really no zombie cockroaches outside the city!


    Have so many zombie cockroaches been eliminated?!


    Everyone couldn''t help cheering.


    "Since the Huaxia Xinyu team we invited has a way, what are you waiting for? If it''s a reward, we''ll pay for it. "


    Murphy evades the heavy and says lightly, he tries to let everyone understand that it''s the Xinyu team they invited from huajinghe who eliminated the zombie cockroaches, not Joe.


    Seeing that several people in Xinyu team didn''t answer, Murphy repeated it.


    "Excuse me, are you talking to us? We don''t understand foreign languages, Joe. Can you translate it for us? "


    Lu Hao said.


    Joe thought it was funny. Su Jin stood behind them.


    This is clearly intentional, isn''t it?


    After listening to Joe''s translation, Murphy immediately felt that he was about to be angry.


    What is the meaning of Xinyu team?! Among them, Su Jin is an expert in Y! And now she''s standing there dumb?


    The people behind Joe also try not to laugh. Murphy just obviously wants to cross and embarrass Joe. Unexpectedly, Su Jin can hear it. Abby silently gives Su Jin a thumbs up.


    "Joe, let them start!"


    Cried Hughes, suppressing his anger.


    "Dear Miss Su, could you please help our y base eliminate these hidden zombie cockroaches?"


    Qiao Binbin said to Su Jin with a polite smile.


    "Certainly, Mr. Joe."


    Su Jin also laughed, let everyone look like Joe and Xinyu team''s relationship is particularly good.


    And the same green plants outside the city quickly spread to the city.


    Joe also began to explain it out loud, so that you don''t have to panic about this mutant plant. It''s a mutant plant controlled by the wood powers of Xinyu team. It only eats zombies and doesn''t attack humans.


    The survivors of Y country who never knew how Xinyu team eliminated zombie cockroaches were shocked.


    What a magic Chinese wood power!


    After the appearance of mutant moss, there is really no scream of zombie cockroaches attacking human again!


    How did the Chinese do it?!


    Elder Russell looks at Joe who is talking and laughing with Xinyu team. Unexpectedly, today''s disaster has turned into such a disaster.


    "By the way, chief seus, elder Russell, I don''t think general Budd is infected, so I apply for a healing psionic to treat wounds for general Budd and other uninfected compatriots."


    Joe said after hearing the reports from Tim and Paul.


    "General Budd is not infected?"


    Russell asked in disbelief.


    You just saw the cut in bud''s hand.


    "Yes, elder, I''ve been to the s city base in Huaxia before, where the infected people who are injured must be isolated and observed for two hours, and then judge whether they are infected during the period. Moreover, the infection rate after being bitten by zombie cockroaches is much lower than that after being bitten by zombies."


    Said Joe.


    Everyone looked at Joe in surprise.


    what do you mean?


    In other words, if you are bitten by a zombie cockroach, it may not turn into a zombie?

 Chapter 736

    Several survivors of Y country who were just scratched or bitten by a zombie cockroach also looked at Joe in surprise.


    Can they still be saved?


    "Joe, is that true?"


    The elder Russell asked in a trembling voice. If that''s the case, bud might not have to die.


    When bud and the remaining three have not yet turned into zombies and the wounded are brought in by Abbey ivy, the people around him are suspicious of what Joe said and hope that what Joe said is true, but they are still far away from a few people.


    Bella is also among the three injured. According to the heart language team, there is no sign of discoloration or rot in the wound on her neck. It will be two hours before she comes out. It is very likely that she has not been infected with the virus.


    She didn''t know whether she should be glad she wasn''t dead. She was ready to die.


    But... Looking at general bud staring at his palm in a daze, Bella forced herself back to reality.


    She''s not dead yet! She can still fight with general Budd!


    "Elder Russell, I don''t seem to have any uncomfortable reaction."


    Bud looked up and said, is Joe''s story true?


    "That doesn''t guarantee that you people don''t have zombie virus residues in your bodies. You have to isolate them."


    Said Hughes, looking at bud.


    "Patriarch seus, under normal circumstances, they only need to observe for two hours. No one can resist the zombie virus for more than two hours."


    Joe tried to persuade him.


    "Joe, don''t say it, chief Hughes. I''m willing to be quarantined."


    Bud stopped Joe from arguing for him.


    He can also see that the relationship between Joe and Hughes has reached a state of tension, he has been very lucky to pick up a life, isolation on isolation.


    Seeing that general Budd had been taken down, Hughes''s face turned better.


    At this time, Su Jin also indicated to Qiao that the battle area in the gate of the base had been cleaned up by the mutant moss.


    At least there is no more zombie cockroaches in this area. Because of the interception of fire curtain in the back area, she did not let the mutant moss move forward.


    "If you are not sure, you can try again by means of acceptance"


    Su Jin said to Qiao.


    Joe nodded, but said something else in public:


    "Everyone, I''m sorry we''re late today, but I don''t think you need to panic about this kind of incident in the future. In the past week, our Chinese friend Xinyu team has cleaned up all the five zombie cockroach nests in Y country, and there will be no more zombie cockroaches in that half of Y country!"


    £¡£¡£¡


    What did he say?


    Five zombie cockroach nests, all cleaned up, no zombie cockroaches?


    How is that possible?


    And just a few people, it took only a week?


    "Joe, do you have proof of what you said?"


    Asked elder Russell.


    Joe nodded and said, "yes, we have the video as evidence. I''ll apply to broadcast it to all members of the base."


    There was an uproar.


    Video evidence, like the ones in tava and oak?


    Are the five big zombie cockroach nests really solved?


    "Is that the magic plant?"


    Someone looked at the mutant moss under his feet and asked in shock.


    "Yes, so now Xinyu team has cleaned up all the zombies in our combat area. Please don''t be nervous any more, and please believe that they are the people who have saved our country Y!"


    Joe said and looked at Hughes.


    Do you want a secret calculation team? He wants Xinyu team to be the most eye-catching person in the whole base.


    For a moment, Hughes felt that he didn''t know Joe in front of him. In the past, Joe always kept a low profile, never asked for credit, and seldom refuted. But at this moment, Joe, like some kind of animal that showed his claws for the first time, made him afraid.


    It must have been his delusion, and Joe couldn''t have known about his plans with Murphy.


    "Chief Hughes, elder Russell, we want to see the evidence brought back by these warriors now. Has the zombie cockroach nest really been solved? Is our country y really saved? "


    An elderly man prostrated in front of Hughes and others and prayed that they really wanted to know.


    "Yes, ask the patriarch and elders to make it clear, otherwise we will not be able to sleep tonight."


    As soon as the elder took the lead to make such a move, he followed a large group of people to follow suit. They all crawled in front of Hughes.


    Su Jin and his party also know that this is the etiquette of state y, which is probably equivalent to the kneeling ceremony for the superior in ancient China. It seems that these people really want to know whether what Qiao said is true.


    "I think so, because I''m as curious as you are. What do you think of the patriarch of Theseus?"


    Russell asked with a smile.


    He was more excited than curious, because he knew that Joe would never lie.


    "Yes, just use the central square screen. I hope what Joe said is true."


    Hughes, who was hard to ride a tiger, agreed.


    In fact, if he could, he didn''t want to release the video Joe said, because he thought it would threaten the prestige of the Nicols.


    But now almost the whole base has gathered, and he has to agree


    Morris was very excited. He didn''t expect that he would be watched by the whole base one day. He could feel the exciting and expectant sight from himself. People all over the base were looking forward to his mobile phone.


    "Cough, Joe, or you''d better explain it. I''ll put it in."


    Morris asked for help, feeling he couldn''t take his time in front of so many people.


    "I''d love to"


    Joe did not shirk, went to the side of the stone platform under the screen, and began to explain to everyone.


    Su Jin and his party did not expect that Morris even took the video of Lu Hao fighting with the first giant cockroach, and put it in the first place.


    When people see the giant cockroach, many people cover their mouths with disbelief.


    "Giant cockroaches are so big, oh, my God..."


    "Is that fire man with black hair from Xinyu team? How strong he is


    Joe also patiently explained, until in the video they took out the flesh and blood of the mutant animal and began to accept the results next to the first zombie cockroach nest, everyone had completely believed what Joe had just said.


    Even a zombie cockroach didn''t appear in the farm where thousands of people died!


    That silent mutant moss really ate up all the zombie cockroaches!


    For a moment, everyone turned their attention to the heart language team not far away.

 Chapter 737

    "Well, I would have gone to Morris more often to show off when I knew that I was so excited to be released."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    Lu Hao, who doesn''t want to show off, is helpless. Why does he always feel that Morris always aims at him from time to time?


    As the video is played one by one, people''s hearts are more and more excited.


    Hughes can''t help looking at a few people of Xinyu team not far away. He knows why those people in Huaxia B city are so afraid of Xinyu team.


    Until Morris began to play the zombies and cockroaches gathered in the array were burned, the whole scene was boiling again.


    Why so much!


    Where is that?!


    Joe motioned for everyone to be calm, and then began to explain:


    "These places are not in a certain city, nor are they zombie cockroach nests. They are a very common road. It is Xinyu team that attracts all the zombie cockroaches around with the ancient Chinese mysterious techniques. It is also to ensure that all the places except the zombie cockroach nests can be well cleaned up."


    After listening to Joe''s explanation, all the people present were shocked. Except for the zombie cockroach nests and several cities where zombie cockroaches are all over, are there so many zombie cockroaches in other places of Y country?


    This is horrible!


    But fortunately, fortunately, Joe invited to China''s Xinyu team!


    "Please allow me to thank you now, you are the great heroes of our country Y"


    Next to Xinyu team, a Chinese named y said excitedly, and then crawled down with the biggest etiquette of Y country.


    Then, one by one, people of y all knelt down to Su Jin.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin slowly moved to Lu Hao''s back, she really didn''t want to deal with this kind of scene!!!


    "Lin Xiuyuan, you come"


    Lu Hao also whole body rigid pushed out Lin Xiuyuan, he is not want to show off?


    Lin Xiuyuan faltered and steadied himself. Then, with a look of dragon''s proud upper body, he immediately stepped forward and picked up a Chinese of Y in front of him, saying:


    "Huaxia and y have been making friends with each other for a long time. We are both good neighbors and survivors of the last world. We should help each other. You don''t have to be too polite. For the sake of the continuation of mankind and the bright future of mankind, we are also very happy to help you. I hope the friendship between our two countries will last forever! Joe, come and help translate it


    Qiao never found out that the people in the Xinyu team were really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. There were people who could say that. When he translated Lin Xiuyuan''s words, there were people crying at the scene.


    "Human beings will never die, and the friendship between country y and China will last forever!"


    "Human beings will never die, and the friendship between country y and China will last forever!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Elder Russell looked at the scene with a smile, while Hughes and Murphy were gnashing their teeth.


    What is for the continuation of mankind and what friendship will last forever? It''s like they didn''t come for the nucleus.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in the brightly lit Y country base, many people are excited to talk outside about the Xinyu team, which has eliminated the zombie cockroaches. Even when it''s time to go to bed, the roadside is still surrounded by y people in twos and threes. What are you talking about.


    "I heard that their heart talk team killed more than a dozen mutant crocodiles immediately after the ferry crossing the river. The biggest one was only a few meters."


    "Really, who did you listen to?"


    "Of course, it''s the people in the canteen, and the Xinyu team generously gave up the mutant crocodile to Joe. At that time, many people saw Morris take out the mutant crocodile in the space."


    "They''re amazing, and the mutant moss is amazing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the second floor of a house, Murphy drew the curtain, walked up to Hughes and said, "chief Hughes, we may have to change our plan."


    Originally, they intended to find a name at random in the base and imprison the Xinyu team after the Xinyu team finished its mission. But now the reputation of Xinyu team seems to cover the reputation of the Nicol family overnight.


    It''s impossible for them to find another reason to arrest those people.


    And... The fire man''s powers are powerful.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find a way"


    On the contrary, Hughes calmed down. The higher he was won, the easier he was to wrestle, didn''t he?


    What they don''t know is that in elder Russell''s room, Joe is also reporting the things they have met these days.


    "You know, elder?"


    Joe asked in surprise. When he told Hughes and Murphy''s plan, elder Russell said that he knew about it long ago.


    "I knew what they were going to do from the beginning."


    Elder Russell nodded.


    "Then you still..."


    If elder Russell knew it from the beginning, why did he ask the people of Xinyu team to come to Y country? Didn''t he let them enter the tiger''s mouth?


    But elder Russell laughed and said, "boy, who do you think is a sheep now? Who is the tiger


    Joe thought of something and then opened his eyes wide. Does elder Russell want to


    "Joe, I told you before that Hughes is not suitable to be the head of the Nichols'' family, if it is before the end of the world, it''s all right. But now every move of the Nichols'' family affects the fate of the whole Y country. If the Xinyu team doesn''t come this time, how long do you think our Y country can last?"


    "A year? half a year? No, maybe two months at most, two months! "


    Russell said more and more excited, he seems to have seen through the fate of Y country, suddenly decadent.


    "Elder Russell..."


    Joe also bowed his head. He knew that the elder Russell was telling the truth. After going out these days, he found out this.


    "But Hughes is still thinking about the struggle for power and wealth that his uncle taught him before the end of the world. As an elder of the Nicol family, I won''t allow him to make mistakes again and again. Joe, would you like to be the one who saves the Nicol family with me?"


    Elder Russell suddenly asked Joe.


    After hearing this, Joe chuckled and asked:


    "Elder Russell, do you think the Nichols can still be saved? I don''t think I can


    The Nicol family has not adapted to this end of life, or it should have been eliminated long ago.


    If you want to save, it is also to save the people of Y country!


    Joe''s answer shocked Russell, not because of the fate of the Nicols, but because of Joe''s opinion.


    "Joe, I want to know why you came to me today to tell me these things. Don''t hide anything, son. I will always support you."


    Elder Russell walked in front of Joe and encouraged him to go on.


    "Elder, I want to let Xinyu team go back. I want to turn Y country base into a place like s city base. But before these things, the current system of the Nicol family must be broken down."


    Joe replied firmly.

 Chapter 738

    In Muling space, Lu Hao and Su Xiangzhe look at the map of country y and discuss the next direction with you.


    Many places on the map have been ticked by Lu Hao. Those are the places they have been to and solved. Now the rest is just the area around the base of Y country.


    "If you want to use the array, it will take about three days."


    Lu Hao said.


    "But before that, we have to make sure that the mission is nucleated."


    Su Jin reminds a way, in case they finish the task of Y country, the people here turn over and don''t admit it, how to do?


    "So what does that Joe really mean? I think he looks very good, but I don''t know if he will stand on Hughes'' side. After all, they are relatives."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that the so-called know people know face not know heart, Joe has always been a harmless look, that is, they have never seen him show his position.


    "Dad, did Xiaoyue go back to the base?"


    Mao Qiqi on one side suddenly asked, it has been many days since they left the e city base. I don''t know if they have gone back to Jiyue.


    "No, Qiqi, we haven''t heard from him yet, but Liang Jiuhui called him once."


    Mao Zhihang replied.


    "Liang Jiuhui looking for Lian Jiyue? Did he say what it was? "


    Lu Hao also some don''t understand, Liang Jiuhui how can go to Lianji Yue.


    "No, but I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    Mao Zhihang recalled that Liang Jiuhui didn''t ask any more after he knew that Ji Yue hadn''t come back.


    "Qiqi, you should be back soon. You''ll be idle for a while. Don''t worry too much now."


    Lin Tianzhen said while combing Mao Qiqi''s hair.


    After hearing this, Su Jin can''t help touching her stomach. During this time, she seems to be more and more pregnant, and the number of fetal movements is more and more. It seems that after going back this time, she really wants to stay in the base for a period of time.


    However, it''s better to make money from the 4 million nuclei first.


    ¡­¡­


    In the base of Y country overnight, Xinyu team became famous.


    The next day, on the way to the chamber by Morris and Reese, there were even people who gave them the grand ceremony of country y.


    "Morris, who is there?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "A lot of people, the patriarch, the elder, the Deputy elder, and Joe. Oh yes, and Hansen. He''s a general now."


    Morris said indignantly that it''s too bullying to hear that general Budd is still being quarantined.


    "Still in quarantine? They should be all right. "


    Su Jin said, but thinking of Hansen, maybe this is something someone did on purpose.


    As the group chatted and chatted, the conference hall arrived. It seemed that the managers of the whole Y country base had been gathered in it. All the people of the heart language team were immediately cast into all kinds of eyes, some enthusiastic, some excited, some questioning and indifference


    "Good morning, dear Miss Su, and friends of Xinyu team."


    Hughes also stood up and said enthusiastically.


    "Good morning"


    Su Jin replied simply with a smile.


    "I remember Miss Su didn''t seem to understand y, so she needed to translate it?"


    Murphy deliberately mentioned what happened the night before yesterday.


    "Well, I can only understand some simple things. My foreign language is not good, thanks to Joe''s constant help."


    Su Jin calmly replied.


    "That''s really hard for you."


    Murphy said with a smile, this is really an eloquent pregnant woman.


    "Well, deputy elder Murphy, we are here today to invite the Xinyu team to discuss the next step. Why do you waste your time here?"


    Russell said impolitely, which made Hughes couldn''t help looking at elder Russell.


    How can elder Russell denounce others? This is something that has never happened before.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, please sit down. In fact, I''m going to visit you today. I''m going to trouble you for a special trip."


    Joe apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter, but you people in y are so enthusiastic that they even send us flowers."


    Su Jin said and began to laugh. Although the flower was born by the wood power, the package and the words of thanks written on it were all true.


    "Really? Maybe people like you too much. "


    Joe was also very happy, but was interrupted by Hughes'' cough.


    "Joe, won''t you translate it for us?"


    Hughes asked, Joe and Xinyu team speak in Chinese, but there is no translation for them.


    "Patriarch Hughes, they are all family words among friends, so we don''t need to translate them. Let''s get down to business."


    Joe said with no care.


    If Hughes thought that Joe''s attitude had changed the night before was just his illusion, now he could be sure that Joe was not paying attention to him any more.


    "There''s no need for Joe to lead the way today. We''re going to send general Hansen with the heart talk team."


    Said Hughes.


    "General Hansen, can you speak Chinese?"


    Su Jin tilted his head and asked.


    "I think with Miss Su''s foreign language level, you don''t need a Chinese speaking guide, do you?"


    Asked Hughes.


    "Joe, I didn''t understand that sentence just now. Can you translate it for me?"


    Su Jin immediately looks at Qiao, as if he really doesn''t understand.


    Lin Xiuyuan several people restrain to smile, early in the morning of Su Jin began her performance again.


    Looking at Su Jin''s deception, elder Russell also thought it was very interesting, but he came out and said, "it''s really a problem that we can''t communicate. Let Joe go with us."


    "And Joe, please tell me that our mission today will still use Chinese secrets. We don''t want to disclose them to outsiders who have been rude to me. I hope you will understand."


    Su Jin continued.


    She still remembers Hansen''s rude behavior at that time, and she doesn''t guarantee that if Hansen followed him today, Lu Hao would let him come back intact.


    Rude to Su Jin?


    Hughes frowned. Hansen didn''t seem to have told him about it.


    The final result of the discussion is that Joe is still the guide of Xinyu team and keeps the original team, because several members of Xinyu team are not willing to make any concessions, and even put forward the requirement of paying part of the task bonus first.


    "Are you still worried about our default?"


    Asked Hughes, smiling.


    "Yes, after all, we have been here for a long time, and only Mr. Qiao has given us one million nuclei as a guarantee. For the rest, we don''t see any sincerity from you."


    Su Jin said impolitely.


    For people who want to threaten the life of a family, she can''t be calm, even if she is angry with each other first, she also feels satisfied.


    Hughes was really angry. He didn''t find out before. This Su brocade really has a smart mouth!


    "Xinderui, go and withdraw 2 million phyllite cores at once, so that Miss Su won''t see my sincerity."


    Xiu Si stares at Su Jin tightly to say.


    She had better not fall into his hands so quickly.

 Chapter 739

    Happy to arrive at 2 million phyllite nucleus, Su Jin felt that today was really a suitable day to go out to do the task, and she even said goodbye to everyone in a good mood.


    "Her foreign language is the most fluent Chinese I have ever met."


    Murphy said, looking at the back of the group.


    "Why do you ask for too much from Deputy elder Murphy? Now the state of Y depends on them. It''s better to recognize yourself first."


    Elder Russell glanced at Murphy and said.


    "I don''t know what elder Russell meant when he said that our country''s Zombie cockroaches were under control. Wasn''t it because of Nicole''s sincerity that moved God? It was God who gave them a mission, and we Nicole paid for it. "


    Murphy said.


    "Elder Russell is too pessimistic. Since it''s a problem, there will be a solution. Even if it''s not their heart talk team, we Nichols will find other ways to solve the crisis."


    Hughes said coldly, Murphy''s statement obviously made him feel more correct, what is the meaning of Y country now depends on those Chinese people?


    Seeing that Russell no longer refuted anything, Hughes felt that his mood was a little smoother, and the anger just blocked by Su Jin also eased a little.


    ¡­¡­


    In the base of Y country, people who know that Qiao and Xinyu are still going to work outside today are all waiting on both sides of the road to the gate of the base.


    After learning that Xinyu team is going to clean up the zombie cockroaches in the whole Y country, the powers that used to go out to kill zombies every day are no longer going out.


    They are waiting, waiting for the zombies and cockroaches in the whole territory of Y country to be cleared, waiting for the outside environment to allow them to concentrate on dealing with zombies.


    "I would like to ask you warriors, friends of Xinyu team, can we know when to start cleaning up the zombies and cockroaches around the base?"


    As several people were getting ready to get on the bus, a survivor couldn''t help running to the front and asked how long he would have to wait if he had to wait in the base.


    "It''s not convenient for us to disclose the specific itinerary. The clearance around the base is scheduled for the last day, and we expect it to be completed within three days."


    Lu Hao said to Qiao in Chinese.


    Qiao Wei translated Lu Hao''s words to the people on both sides of the road with a smile, but he was slightly surprised after hearing it.


    "So fast? Can we really finish it all in three days? "


    Someone asked in disbelief.


    "It seems that people still don''t believe us enough"


    Joe said jokingly.


    The people who just questioned in the crowd were embarrassed to smile, not that they didn''t believe Joe and Xinyu, but that three days was too fast.


    "We believe you, please!"


    Yelled a woman from country y.


    They can only trust now, and judging from the completion of previous tasks, these people are worthy of their trust.


    "Very good. That''s OK. Let''s wait for it."


    Qiao''s gentle attitude also made many young women blush.


    All the people in the Nicol family look tough, but Joe is the softest. He has deep facial features with a high nose, and always smiles and answers each survivor patiently.


    So his reputation in the base has always been not low, coupled with the event of cleaning up the zombie cockroaches, so that many people who have been living in panic and despair begin to trust Joe unreservedly.


    It''s just that Joe doesn''t know about it.


    Farewell to the enthusiastic survivors of the Y base, a car of people also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Can it really be finished in three days?"


    Joe also suddenly asked to the people of Xinyu team.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So how did he just do that? And he didn''t believe it himself?


    "Yes, just follow our planned route."


    Lu Hao replied.


    "Let''s go to Calais not far from tava today?"


    Asked David, who had seen the maps marked by several people.


    "Yes, let''s go there first, starting from the outside."


    Su Jin replied.


    Calais is not a big city, but it has been many days since they cleaned up Tawa. It is not ruled out that there are new zombie cockroaches in Tawa.


    "Su Jin, will you leave Y country in three days?"


    Abby suddenly asked, during this period of time they and Xinyu team have been getting along very well, just heard Joe said three days to complete the task, several people''s first reaction is, Xinyu team may be back to China.


    It''s really... I can''t bear it!


    "It should be. We''ve been out for more than a month."


    Su Jin said with a smile that when she returned to the s city base, the babies in her stomach would be seven months old.


    "Oh, Abby, would you please stop talking about such a heavy topic? Separation or something. I hate it


    Jerome sighed that he didn''t even want to finish the task so soon.


    "You can go to Huaxia if you have a chance, and I think we will meet again in the future."


    Su Jin replied.


    "I like Huaxia very much, and I like your s city base very much. I will go there again when I have the chance."


    Joe said with a smile.


    "Don''t forget to bring us, Joe. We are so curious."


    After hearing this, Ai Wei expected that the Xinyu team not only let them see the power level of the Chinese people, but also the mysterious skills. This time really opened their eyes.


    Along the way, there are more and more zombies. In order to complete the task as soon as possible, David also tries to walk around the path with less zombies according to the requirements of Xinyu team. If he can hit the zombies, he will try his best to hit them.


    Fortunately, there are many villages and towns in country y, and David, who is familiar with the route, can always find a path with few zombies. However, when the car passes through a narrow street, it is still surrounded by zombies at both ends.


    Looking at the blocked Road, David was also very helpless: "it seems that we are going to get off and clean up."


    "Let''s get together. It''ll be faster."


    Lu Hao''s words excited Mao Qiqi a lot. They finally didn''t have to sit in the car and watch others kill zombies outside!


    "Good! In 20 minutes. "


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the zombies and said.


    The outside of the car has been blocked and the door can''t be opened. Because the street is too narrow, Su Xiangzhe''s thunder ability can''t bounce away all the zombies around. So Joe suggests that everyone stand on the roof first, which is safer.


    Lu Hao nodded, burned several zombies on the roof with fire power, and then jumped out first.


    Abby and ivy also quickly solidified a few metal fences around the roof to ensure that everyone would not be pulled down by the zombie hand suddenly stretched out.


    "It seems that the sound of zombies here is louder than that of Chinese zombies."


    Lin Xiuyuan releases the ice sting to the most concentrated place of zombies, and says to Qiao.


    "Yes? But I think zombies are more friendly than zombie cockroaches


    Qiao congealed a tornado with countless wind blades, and replied that the psionic had vitality when dealing with the zombies, but when dealing with the little poisonous insects, they could only passively wait to die.

 Chapter 740

    The zombies on the narrow street have not been completely cleaned up, because Mao Qiqi found that there are countless zombies around. It seems that they are attracted by the fighting here, and they are all coming here.


    So when there were still some scattered zombies left, David quickly took everyone away from the scene at Su Jin''s request.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t even have time to dig the nuclei."


    Huang Yunxiang looked at the zombie corpse behind and said that they only dug out the crystal nuclei of some high-level mutant zombies, and the remaining crystal nuclei didn''t come to rush away.


    "Not much. Someone else will dig it."


    Lin Chengquan said that just now they just dealt with more than a thousand zombies, even if it was half, they could not share much.


    "It turns out that the zombies of your country y are all concentrated on this side. It''s so many."


    Lin Xiuyuan tut tut said, so the other half of the Y country is a paradise for zombies and cockroaches, and this half is a concentration camp for zombies, while the remaining human survivors simply live in the crevice.


    "Originally, there were not many indigenous people in Y country. This is also a place where tourist areas are concentrated. A large part of these zombies are tourists from foreign countries. Zombie cockroach nests belong to the western part of Y country. Before the end of the world, they were also a place where agriculture and animal husbandry were mainly developed."


    Joe explained that, in addition to the zombies where cockroaches are concentrated, there will be less zombies for no reason, so the current situation is formed.


    But this time, the arrival of Xinyu team, afraid to change the status quo of Y country, Joe silently guessed in his heart.


    Because we know that killing zombies here is not necessarily able to get the crystal nucleus, so we also lost interest in killing zombies. When we arrived in Calais, it was only an hour and a half.


    At the beginning of the task, Su Jin and Lu Hao began to work separately according to the plan.


    Qiao and his party followed Lu Hao and Nie Qing to set up array traps among the streets, while Su Jin and his family stayed in the same place, covering the whole city of Calais with mutant moss.


    Because Calais and tava are close to each other, if there are any more zombie cockroaches in tava, they will be attracted by the array on the street.


    With enough time, Lu Hao and Nie Qing made more arrays together, while Qiao killed the zombies on the side.


    Before that, Su Jin took out an armored car from the space, and his family began to spawn mutant moss in the armored car. The minibus was still driven by David, taking Lu Hao and Nie Qing to shuttle on the streets.


    Tava City, Calais City, port Booker City, South City, FICON city


    In the whole day, the mutant moss covered four cities, and Lu Hao and Nie Qing arranged hundreds of arrays.


    People found that even if Su Jin had wiped out the zombie cockroaches in several cities, the number of zombie cockroaches and zombie mice gathered in the array was considerable.


    However, these are also attracted by the roads between cities and nearby towns.


    Morris is is focusing on shooting. He thinks that even local people in country y don''t know that there are so many zombie cockroaches in country y


    The acceptance videos in several cities were also filmed by Lin Xiuyuan. Until the last FICAN City, David also drove to join the crowd.


    Although it was still early, they still had to go back to the base, so the remaining cities were left for the next day.


    Before leaving, Lu Hao and Nie Qing arranged more arrays and planned to clean them up the next day.


    "My God, now I close my eyes and I''m all zombie cockroaches"


    David said on the way back.


    "I hope you won''t be scared when you see these videos."


    Morris took out a fully charged notebook and murmured as he sorted out the video he shot today.


    In fact, that night, when Morris played those videos on the electronic screen in the center of the base at the request of elder Russell, the faces of the survivors turned pale.


    Even Lina felt very uncomfortable. She couldn''t help thinking of the rumor that the Y country in the base would die. If these zombie cockroaches were not found, it would be a disaster for the whole base.


    "Joe did a good job this time."


    Said Lina.


    Kama, the maid behind her, can''t help but roll her eyes. Mr. Qiao and Xinyu team are the hope of the whole base now. In addition, Joe used his powers to save many survivors. Linna, who is still relying on her family in the last life, can say this.


    "It''s amazing. We solved four cities in one day. It seems that we can do it in three days."


    After watching the video, the crowd gathered in twos and threes, and people enthusiastically talked about the content of the video.


    "In my opinion, there are still many shops in those cities that have not been accepted, and the people of Xinyu team even ignore them and do not compete with our country y for resources."


    When Lin Xiuyuan was shooting the acceptance videos in various cities, Su Jin did intentionally let him take pictures of some shops on the street to prove that they did not go to take the materials of Y country, and those materials were all used goods, which was of little use to the family.


    For a time, the base is full of praise for Xinyu team.


    In the past three days, every time the Xinyu team finished the task and returned to the residence of the base, all kinds of thank-you cards and wrapped gifts were hung at the door. Although it was said that the family came to do the task, they were still very happy when they saw these things.


    Finally, on the third day, when Joe announced that they had traveled all over the territory of Y country with Xinyu team and cleaned up the dead cockroaches, the base was boiling.


    "Thank you Huaxia, thank you Xinyu team, you saved us"


    "The friendship between China and country y will last forever!"


    "We can start going out tomorrow!"


    The powers excitedly said that now they need to collect more materials while there are still materials in the city. We should know that the price in the base is too expensive.


    Joe also found the Xinyu team that night, and let Morris bring 1.5 million cores.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Jin doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Remaining mission bonus"


    Joe pretended to be relaxed.


    "As far as I know, the mission bonus should be paid by Xius, the patriarch of your base, right? And now there are only one million nuclei left


    Su Jin looked at Qiao and said.


    "Su Jin, you can probably see that the Nicols are not as simple as you think. I want you to leave country y first and return to China safely."


    Joe Face dignified said, Hughes there has begun to move, he does not want to let the heart of any one of the team so hurt.


    "So you suggest we run away all night?"


    Su Jin was not angry, but a little happy.


    Joe didn''t seem to want to sell them out.

 Chapter 741

    "You are my most precious friends, and you saved Y country. Although this is very impolite to you, the current situation is not good for you."


    Said Joe.


    "Who are the Chinese who are trading with Hughes?"


    Su Jin asked suddenly.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Joe shocked to see Su Jin, she knows?


    "You know? When did you know that? "


    Joe felt a little incredible. She not only knew, but also knew that the previous transaction was made with Chinese people.


    "My husband was suspicious long ago when you invited us to work in s city base."


    Su Jin said with a smile,


    "Su Jin... You are very powerful and smart, but I can''t afford to offend Huaxia, I''m sorry."


    Joe lowered his head and said that the trading partner is the only one they have to rely on now.


    "What if we are willing to be your future partners?"


    Su Jin asked.


    £¡£¡£¡


    "You mean... Xinyu store?"


    Joe was surprised. Can the Xinyu team still trade materials with them?


    Su Jin waved his hand and took out piles of neatly stacked materials. Looking at Qiao, he said:


    "We are originally open shop to do business, naturally we have the ability to be your trading partner, and you are friends with us. If there is a lack of materials in the base of Y country in the future, you can also go to our Xinyu team for centralized purchasing. The price is consistent with that of the base of S City, how about it?"


    Same price as Xinyu store?!


    You know, Hughes, the price of the goods they exchanged was ten times more than Xinyu store!


    "Is that true? Even if it''s a trade of millions of nuclei, it''s ok? "


    Joe''s mouth is dry now.


    What does that mean? This shows that their country y can not only solve the problem of zombie cockroaches, but also solve the problem of future supplies!


    "Nature is real and can be traded now"


    Su Jin collected those materials into the space again and said.


    While they were talking, the door of the house was knocked by a quick voice.


    "One person"


    Mao Qiqi said immediately.


    "I''ll open the door."


    Lu Hao frowned and stood up. It was too late. Besides Joe, who else would come to them?


    Looking at the strange face outside, Lu Hao let him in.


    "Joe, elder Russell asked me to inform you that the leader of Xius is ready to take action. It''s tonight!"


    Vitos said in a flurry.


    "What?"


    Joe can''t help but stand up, just tonight? How could it be so fast!


    "Hansen has gone to gather people, and elder Russell has been locked up by them. If it wasn''t for the wind power, I wouldn''t be here."


    Vitos explained.


    "I know, vitos, you go back first"


    Said Joe.


    Whether Su Jin''s words are true or not, he thinks that the most important thing is to ensure the safety of the team.


    "I''ll leave and arrange for you to leave the base. As for the matter we just discussed, I''ll go to Huaxia to find you when it''s settled down."


    Joe said and left the house with a muddled face of Morris.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "The messenger said someone was coming for us."


    Su Jin helplessly answers a way, even a night all don''t let them rest of?


    "Then we''ll withdraw. Anyway, we''ve got all the nuclei."


    Lu Guanhai said that the whole family felt that there was no problem. It was not a matter of minutes before they left?


    "You''ll have to leave the base first. Joe should be ready."


    Su Jin replied.


    "There are some mistakes. We''d better be careful."


    Lu Hao said that it''s not what he found, but the feeling that something is wrong with him comes from his feeling.


    Joe did move quickly, but within 10 minutes, a minibus stopped at the gate of the homestead.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Jin looked at the maid in the car and asked.


    "I''m Charlene, Joe''s maid, and Joe asked me to come. David, they have been isolated. I know the route outside very well. Now only I can take you out. Come on up!"


    Shalin said anxiously, it seems that she is worried that Xinyu team can''t get out.


    Su Jin translates Sha Lin''s words to the family. Lu Hao looks at the maid like Sha Lin and decides to get on the bus with the family.


    "Brother in law, didn''t you say there was a problem? Why did you come up?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked in a low voice.


    Shalin and Sujin are still talking in foreign languages, but they also notice that this is the way to the exit of the base.


    "When you get out of the base first, are you afraid of problems?"


    Lu Hao said.


    "I think the boy is eager to have a problem."


    Lin Cheng looked at the excited Lin Xiuyuan said.


    But to the surprise of the family, Shalin took them safely to the outside of the base.


    "Thank you for trusting me. I''ll take you safely to the ferry."


    Shalin still said to Su Jin.


    The road that the car drove down the hillside was a little rough, and it was completely dark at this time. Lu Hao found that Sha Lin''s speed had slowed down.


    Su Jin took a look at Lu Hao, stood up and said warily: "don''t pretend, is Xiusi asked you to come?"


    Lu Hao is right. How can a maid who only works in the base dare to drive in the night full of zombies? She didn''t remember Joe mentioning such a good maid.


    "Oh, I''m so sad that I took you out of the base safely. Is that how you suspected me?"


    Said sarin in a sad tone.


    Just the next second, she slowly stopped the car, a strange and familiar smell came, let Lu Hao can''t help but think of something.


    "It''s hallucinogen. Don''t inhale it!"


    It''s the smell of the mutant weasel they''ve smelled before, and it''s also the smell of the hallucinogen that appeared in the base of H Province.


    Seeing that Shalin took out a mask and put it on, Su Jin quickly took out several masks and gave them to the family.


    At this time, she really wanted to thank Liang Jiuhui for the equipment before they left.


    "Xiaojin, you go first, and I''ll take care of it next."


    Lu Hao said he was worried about Su Jin''s mistakes.


    ¡°OK¡±


    Su Jin nodded and directly flashed into the space.


    Shalin watched Su Jin disappear out of thin air. She was surprised to point to her position and say something. The next second, she was hit by a heavy object and suddenly lost consciousness.


    Lu Hao found a bottle of medicine that had been opened under her seat and closed the lid.


    The smell of hallucinogens disappeared.


    "Dad, did you hit that stone too hard? I think she''s probably dead."


    Lin Xiuyuan uses ice to seal the bleeding wound on Sha Lin''s head, not because he wants to save her, but because he doesn''t want her blood to fill the whole car.


    "I''ll die if I die. I''m in self-defense. She''s trying to kill us all."


    Lin Cheng doesn''t care.


    "Xiao Hao, what should we do now? Kill her and go back to s city base? "


    Lu Guanhai asked.


    "No return for the time being"


    Lu Hao looked at the direction of the Y country base, raised his lips and said.

 Chapter 742

    Lu Hao thinks that they can''t help but appreciate the "big gift" sent by others. Otherwise, how can they live up to the ancient Chinese saying that has been handed down for thousands of years?


    They have experienced the hallucinogenic taste of the mutant weasel for a long time, and the hallucinogenic agent extracted from the mutant weasel''s body will only have more significant effect, so he let Su Jin hide in the space immediately. However, it seems that the person behind the scenes really intends to make them disappear.


    "The apprentice is right. How can he leave so easily if he doesn''t treat him in his own way?"


    Nie Qing looked at the woman on the steering wheel and sneered.


    "Go, go, find the place"


    Lin Xiuyuan said that he would be ready to get off. Fortunately, it is not far from the base now, and they can go back soon.


    "Just drive this car back"


    Lu Hao said.


    Mao Qiqi glanced at the unconscious Shalin. She was about to die, but... If she died, she would die.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the Y country base, Mel, who was looking forward to it, saw the familiar car from a distance.


    "Open the door, it''s sarin back"


    Mel said with a smile to the staff.


    "Yes"


    The staff nodded and immediately pressed the key to open the door.


    Mel is a very valued person of the Xius patriarch. Although he doesn''t understand why the minibus that can''t see inside was just released and came back so soon, he did as Mel said.


    The city gate is slowly opened, and Mel sees Shalin, who keeps driving posture in the driver''s seat. She is almost sure that she has completed the task, and then walks on the car with satisfaction.


    When the staff saw Mel walk into the car, the door closed automatically. After a while, the car didn''t seem to start. Just when they felt strange and wanted to knock on the door, the car moved forward slowly.


    It should be what they said inside. The staff shook their heads helplessly and closed the gate of the base.


    Fortunately, zombies and cockroaches have been eliminated by Xinyu team. Otherwise, it''s really dangerous to open the gate for such a long time in the evening!


    Hughes and Murphy did not expect that the plan for tonight would be so smooth. Looking at the minibus that smoothly drove into Hughes'' house, they were completely relieved.


    "Are you all ready?"


    Asked Hughes.


    Because several members of Xinyu team have been well known by the base people, in order not to be noticeable, they specially demobilized the guards around tonight, leaving only a few members of Hansen team, so that the car can drive directly in.


    "Sarin, drive straight into the underground garage"


    Hansen gestured as he called.


    What can the most powerful Chinese do? It didn''t fall into the hands of Lord Hughes, the crystal nucleus of the fire power. He was about to decide.


    Inside, Mel watched in horror as sarin fell down, and several long vines pulled back from the cab.


    "Driving with vines really tests my skills"


    Su Jin said with a sigh of relief.


    "I''ve brought you here. Can you let me go?"


    Mel asked in a trembling voice. Shalin was killed by these people. He was afraid that he would end up like Shalin.


    "Don''t worry. We need you to cooperate with us in acting. If you play well, you will be released."


    Su Jin walks up to Mel with a smile and says.


    "I will, I will, please don''t kill me"


    Mel is very sorry now. He knows that the Xinyu team, which eliminated the national zombie cockroaches, won''t be caught so easily.


    "What about Joe and David?"


    Lu Hao tried to ask.


    "They have been quarantined. Elder Murphy said that they have just returned today and are suspected of being injured, so they need to be quarantined for some time."


    Mel replied, trembling.


    "So the man who wants to catch us is really your Xiusi patriarch?"


    Su Jin now dare to determine who is behind the scenes, which is one of the reasons why she supports Lu Hao to say that she wants to come back.


    "Chief Hughes, I''m waiting for you upstairs."


    Mel said that he has said what he knows and only hopes that Xinyu team will let him go.


    "Someone''s down, four people"


    Mao Qiqi pointed to a door not far away and said.


    "It looks like it''s coming to meet us"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    The garage door leading to the top of the house was opened. Hansen and Bruno came out first, followed by Leo, whom the team had seen last time, and a man whom the team had not seen.


    "Mel, sarin, why don''t you come down? Are you dazed by that medicine? "


    Hansen cried, and then laughed with the others behind him.


    With the sound of the door being opened, a figure fell down from the position of the cab. It was sarin who had cooled through.


    Hansen immediately realized that something was wrong and was about to run back to inform the upstairs, but all the doors leading to the outside were sealed by a thick layer of ice.


    "General Hansen, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Su Jin walked down with a smile, and on one side was Lu Hao with a cold face.


    "You''re all right"


    Hansen four people have been ready to attack at any time, the next second, a few people were the body uploaded to the tingling sense of confusion.


    Only a few people''s thighs, Qi Qi inserted a drug with a needle, when the whole body came to the sense of weakness, a few people were surprised to realize that this is an anesthetic!


    Mao Qiqi holding the local tyrant Jin walked back to Su Jin, a look of praise, her speed is good?


    "I''m sorry, I wanted to fight with you, but I''m afraid to disturb your patriarch. Let''s have a rest first."


    As soon as Su Jin''s words were finished, the four people nearby fell down one after another. Hansen still had a fireball in his hand.


    Su Jin was very glad that when he destroyed the Research Institute in e city base, his family took in some anesthetics. Otherwise, he would have a big fight here today.


    "It works. No wonder those people like it so much."


    Lin Xiuyuan kicked Hansen on the ground and said.


    "What did you use?"


    Mel asked in horror, he just did not see what happened, Hansen several people all fell down, this is also what Chinese secret?


    This is terrible!


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    Su Jin didn''t explain any more, and they couldn''t waste too much time, so as not to make the people above suspicious.


    I remember Joe said that the Nicol family loved luxury. They thought that the guest house they lived in had been decorated very luxurious before. But today, after arriving at the so-called patriarchal house, they experienced what luxury is.


    The edges of the stairs to the upper floor are inlaid with broken diamonds with gold bottom, ingenious handrails, and walls full of famous paintings, which made the family think that they were in the Royal Garden for a time.

 Chapter 743

    Inside the golden door, on a polished reflective leather sofa, Hughes is tasting coffee with Murphy.


    "Why don''t you come up? Hansen, they''re too slow. "


    Said Hughes.


    "Shalin probably doesn''t know the dosage of hallucinogen. Although most people will become like puppets, if they use too much hallucinogen, they will fall into a state of madness or coma. The patriarch doesn''t have to worry about it. Just wait."


    Murphy explained with a smile.


    At this time, the ring outside the door was knocked, but the rhythm of knocking was a little messy.


    "Chief Hughes, it''s me"


    Mel''s voice sounded outside, though his voice was clearly trembling.


    "Advance"


    Hughes pressed the key to open the door without any doubt.


    The golden door was slowly pushed open, and Mel came in with a strange expression.


    "You alone? What about Hansen and Xinyu? "


    Murphy asked, feeling a little strange.


    "They''re... In the back"


    Mel closed his eyes and stood aside.


    The two people in the room looked in the direction that Mel pointed out. Lu Hao of Xinyu team came in with a cold face. Beside him was Su Jin with a smiling face, and several people of Xinyu team behind him, many of them.


    "The Xiusi clan leader is very interested. Why do you have to work so hard to invite us to have coffee?"


    Su Jin said in Mandarin y with a smile.


    Lin Cheng and Su Xiangzhe, who were at the back, closed the huge gate completely.


    The smell of coffee filled the room, and Hughes and Murphy, who were stunned in the same place, immediately realized that the situation was not right. However, when they were preparing to do something, their whole bodies were frozen by ice.


    Lin Xiuyuan satisfied went forward to knock his ice masterpiece, but now his freezing technique is getting better and better.


    "What do you Chinese want to do to the patriarch of Y country?"


    Murphy yelled angrily, trying to frighten people with words.


    "We''re here to return things, of course."


    Su Jin shook as like as two peas of the bottle of hallucinogens, and Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai found several bottles of the same medicine on the side of the desk.


    "Come on, who gave it to you?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Even if we said it, it''s useless for your Xinyu team. It''s just a team of 10 people, and it can''t shake the other team."


    Hughes sneered.


    "Girl, is he laughing at us?"


    Nie Qing pointed to Xiusi who could only turn his head and asked.


    "Yes, he said we''re overreacting."


    Su Jin replied.


    Pop!


    Nie Qing slapped Xiusi in the face and scolded angrily


    "Your grandfather, I''ve been looking at you for a long time. We helped you. Instead of thanking us, you wanted to hurt us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mel covers his face. He thinks that even if Xinyu team let him go this time, he can''t live for a few days after seeing Xiusi''s embarrassing appearance.


    Lu Guanhai couldn''t see it any more. He quickly pulled Nie Qing away and said, "you can''t understand what you''re talking about. Anyway, let Xiaojin translate it for you and then call again."


    "What do you say, deputy elder Murphy? Is it through you that this potion and the people you work with flow into country y? "


    Su Jin asked.


    "So what? If you''ve been targeted by the other side, there won''t be any good end. Why don''t you let us go now? With my friendship with the other side, maybe you can cooperate."


    Murphy said, squinting.


    "Work together? To send us to their lab? Or did you end us directly in country y? "


    Su Jin asked with a smile.


    "Now that you know who they are, how dare you treat us so arrogantly? Are you not afraid of another country? "


    Hughes only felt that he was getting colder and colder. The ice seemed to freeze his whole body, and the cold air even began to invade his internal organs.


    "Not afraid, or we won''t come back, will we? Otherwise, you think we are all sent out of the base, why come back again? "


    Su Jin picked up a bottle of hallucinogen on the table and had a good idea in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qiao and his party were being held in the second floor of the conference hall. Although this is an isolation room, the environment here is not good.


    Next door bud and Bella have been locked up here. Among the more than a dozen people who were isolated with them, most of them have been zombied. However, no one has come to deal with the zombies.


    As a last resort, bud had to work with the rest of the uninfected people to get rid of the zombies.


    Just did not expect to make a huge contribution to the base of Joe has also been isolated here.


    "I don''t think it''s isolation, it''s survival."


    Bella said angrily, how can they treat general bud like this!


    "Maybe, I just hope elder Russell and Xinyu are safe now."


    Joe wry smile way, didn''t expect that he thousand defend ten thousand defend, still by Xiu Si to put one.


    "Reese, you should have said this kind of thing earlier. Now, we can''t be brought here by those people who know something and don''t take precautions."


    David complained that they thought something was wrong with Joe, so they ran to the Council hall with the messenger, but they were immediately pressed down by a group of armed men.


    "Joe, what are you going to do if you can get out this time?"


    Bud asked, raising his bloodshot eyes.


    "I..."


    Joe just wanted to answer, but outside came the voice of the guard.


    "Colonel Mel, why are you here so late?"


    Asked the guard.


    "The order of Xiusi patriarch, let me take some people out quickly, something important"


    Said Mel.


    As soon as he heard that it was an important matter for the patriarch, the guard didn''t dare to neglect it any more. He immediately opened the door and brought Mel in.


    "Just lead the way ahead."


    Mel felt the coolness behind him, and he was afraid that the guard would see that there was an invisible man behind him, who was holding a pistol against him at the moment.


    The guard understood and came in with Mel.


    "Mr. Joe, I''m going to take some."


    Said Mel.


    But when the guard opened the door, he heard Mel say, "there''s general Budd here, too."


    "Colonel Mel, bud, they..."


    The guard hesitated, didn''t he not plan to let it out?


    "You''ll find out later"


    Mel didn''t know how to explain, so he replied.


    Qiao Hu looks at Mel suspiciously. He remembers that Mel is not from their side. Why should he let them go? Can''t it be that Xinyu team has been... Joe can''t imagine any more.


    As Mel walked out of the chamber, Mel flopped down on the floor and begged, "please let me go. I''ve done what you asked me to do."


    "Tut, trouble"


    Lu Hao suddenly appears in front of Joe, bud and others.

 Chapter 744

    "Lu Hao? Mr. Lu? Why are you here, Su Jin and them? "


    Qiao asks pleasantly surprised, Lu Hao is all right, that heart language team they are also certainly all right.


    "All ahead"


    Lu Hao replied.


    Looking at the crying Mel on the ground, Lu Hao''s hand blade stuns him. He is too noisy.


    "So... What happened?"


    Morris tried to ask, but not far from Hughes'' house, there were screams.


    "Let''s go"


    Lu Hao pointed to the direction of the scream.


    There were more and more screams. People who didn''t know it thought there were zombies and cockroaches besieging the city again, so more and more people ran out of the door to find out what happened.


    "No! Xiusi clan leader, he''s crazy, he''s running naked


    Cried one of the men running past Joe and his party.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joe Nan looked at the people running in that direction with confidence. What did they say?


    Is the leader of Xiusi running naked?


    "Did I hear you right?"


    Asked Reese, or is he actually dreaming now?


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    The noise came, and the crowd in front suddenly made way of a road, and then a naked man ran past the crowd.


    Isn''t that man Hughes himself?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao also frowned. Was it Xiaojin who used too much?


    I don''t know if Xiaojin has seen anything he shouldn''t have


    Many women screamed, and bud quietly stood in front of Bella.


    "Lu, Mr. Lu? This... "


    Joe didn''t know what to say, and he was afraid that someone around him would hear something. He just looked at the direction where Hughes ran.


    It''s not a masterpiece of Xinyu team, is it?


    In the house of Hughes, many people gathered there, including elder Russell and a group of people who looked like they had just arrived.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Asked Lina, blushing.


    "Don''t worry about what happened, why didn''t anyone stop the Xiusi clan leader?"


    Asked Russell with an angry look.


    "We don''t know. When we heard the alarm and opened the door, we saw the naked Xiusi patriarch standing in the room, and vice elder Murphy..."


    The patrol guard around said haltingly.


    "Murphy, what''s he doing in there?"


    Asked Russell.


    "He is pouring coffee on his face, and then swearing and dancing at the same time..."


    The guard pointed to the door inside and said, after they opened the door, the Xiusi patriarch ran out like crazy. Then they tried to persuade Deputy elder Murphy, but it didn''t work at all.


    "You guys, go and bring the head of the Xius clan back. Joe, you take the friends of the heart language team and I to see Deputy Murphy."


    Said Russell.


    Linna did not care so much after listening, and ran out with several guards. Elder Russell was right. Now the face of the Nicol family is also very important.


    "Good elder"


    Joe forced himself to keep calm. Everyone in Xinyu team seems to be OK.


    At the moment when the gate was opened, there were bursts of curses:


    "You horse face Russell Marshall, who is as hard as a piece of shit, still want to climb over my head. You are not qualified to be my nose poop ~"


    Murphy was still pointing at a carved desk lamp and swearing, not noticing the people coming in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Reese and others secretly look at Russell. Now they sympathize with elder Russell.


    "All right, kids, thank you for letting me out."


    Russell completely ignores Murphy, who is still cursing, and says to several people of Xinyu team with smile.


    "Elder Russell, you should. Didn''t you send someone to inform us?"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "I''m old and I''m worried about patronage. I didn''t expect that the twists and turns can''t help you."


    Russell apologized.


    "Old and smelly Russell, hee hee, you''re going to hell soon!"


    Murphy was still scolding, and Joe couldn''t see it any more, so he knocked Murphy unconscious.


    "Mr. Qiao, elder Russell, I''m sorry. We''re a little tired, so we''ll go back and have a rest. Can I leave it to you?"


    Su Jin a face sleepy meaning of say, she is really sleepy, want to know during the day they also did a day of task.


    "Oh, of course. Thank you so much today. I''ll thank you in person tomorrow."


    Joe said quickly.


    "By the way, there are still some cute kids lying in the basement. They won''t trouble us any more, will they?"


    Su Jin asked with a smile, Hansen four people are still lying below, and Qiqi also confirmed that Shalin has died.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. We will handle it properly."


    Russell went back to the road first.


    "Good. See you tomorrow."


    Su Jin and his family left the scene, and from the beginning to the end, they were just a group of people who came to see the excitement in other people''s eyes.


    "We really don''t have to deal with that Hughes?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked uneasily.


    "We''ve fed him a whole bottle of hallucinogen. I don''t think he''ll be awake for ten days and a half."


    Huang Yunxiang also said that when he was in H Province, Guan Shouzhong only gave Yang Xingye a few drops, so he asked him to recruit everything.


    "Don''t worry, some people have already calculated this step, and they will solve it perfectly in the future."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Well? what do you mean? Who''s still counting on us? "


    Lu Guanhai''s ears immediately rose. Are there any bastards they haven''t solved?


    Russell


    Su Jin smiles and slowly spits out two words.


    "He? Isn''t he under house arrest, too? And he got somebody to tip us off. "


    Lin Cheng was also surprised. He thought Russell was OK.


    "Imagine if you didn''t get a tip off from that man, how you could distract Joe, and how you could get me to the next step?"


    Lu Hao suggested.


    "So... Not only Russell knew about that man''s information, but also Hughes and Murphy. That''s why they decided to send Charlene to pick us up?"


    Lin Xiuyuan seems to want to understand something, and it seems that he doesn''t understand thoroughly.


    "Yes, vitos, the messenger, had a problem, and Russell knew it for a long time."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Well, it''s too complicated for me to guess, so what''s Russell''s purpose? It seems that he doesn''t intend to do us any harm?"


    Lin Cheng felt that his brain was not enough. Since there was someone in the family who had enough brain, he gave it to his family. He asked the result directly.


    "Use us to pull Hughes and Murphy down. Maybe his next step is to help Joe up."


    Su Jin said.


    Although Russell didn''t do anything against them and even defended them everywhere, he should be more careful when dealing with such people, because everyone in this farce is probably just his pawn.

 Chapter 745

    Lin Xiuyuan immediately understood that their trip to country y was not only a zombie cockroach mission, but also involved in a fight for the rights of country y, and even played an important role in it.


    "So we''ve been calculated by him for nothing?"


    Lu Guanhai asked.


    Su Jin yawned again, sat down on the soft sofa, and said, "it can''t be said that he calculated it. Let''s take what we need. Even without him, Hughes still wants to target us with the Han family."


    Speaking of the Han family, the family only feel like eating flies. How can they be found everywhere?


    "I still have to settle accounts with the Han family, but it''s not the right time."


    Lu Hao said.


    Xiusi is right about what they said. Their Xinyu team is just a team composed of more than ten people. It''s really impossible to shake the Han family who has formed a certain sphere of influence. In addition to Xiaojin''s physical condition, they have to put it on hold for a while.


    When the family chatted, Lu Hao found that Su Jin had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    "I''ll take Xiaojin back to my room and go to sleep. Please help yourself. I''ll watch it here."


    Lu Hao said.


    Although they will enter the space every night, they will also leave one or two people in the place to watch, so as not to have an emergency. Today, since Su Jin has fallen asleep, he will accompany her to rest outside.


    "Well, if you have something to do, please call us inside."


    Su Xiangzhe said, Su Jin looks too sleepy, they also can''t bear to wake her up, there is Lu Hao with her outside, they are also at ease.


    Lu Hao nodded, holding the sleeping Su Jin carefully, and went upstairs to the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Country y is a country that pays attention to family tradition, and every family also pays great attention to face. As the head of a family, Hughes runs naked in public, and it is said that he has made indecent behavior to many girls.


    Overnight, the Nicol family and the patriarch became the laughing stock of the whole base, and Thurston, who used to be superior, became the object of mutual criticism.


    It''s said that Hughes suffered from a very serious psychosis, which he had before, but his attacks from time to time were not well known. Last night, he was probably stimulated by deputy elder Murphy, so he ran out of control.


    "It''s hard for me to imagine that we swore allegiance to such a family."


    "No, you should think about how we should face a clan leader who has lost his mind in the future."


    "Don''t talk about it, man. I still remember that scene clearly. I''m afraid I''ll never forget it in my life."


    "Did you hear that the Nichols are going to hold a family meeting, and it''s open to the whole base!"


    "Really? Open? This is unprecedented


    "When, I''m not going to go out. I have to listen to it."


    Among the people''s comments, Joe went to the house of Xinyu team alone in the early morning.


    "Good morning. I wonder if I have disturbed your rest. After all, it''s only seven o''clock."


    Joe said awkwardly, because Lu Hao is still wearing pajamas.


    "No, we have all got up, but there is no task today, so we haven''t come down yet."


    Lu haobian handed Joe a bottle of water and motioned him to sit down and talk.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m here today to apologize for what happened last night. You are heroes of country y and should not be treated like that. I''m really sorry."


    Qiao said while trying to look at Lu Hao, but Lu Hao''s face has been cold, let him also don''t know whether the other party is really angry.


    "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to be sorry."


    Lu Hao put down the cup and said.


    And Joe has paid off the mission bonus, even an extra half a million.


    "But..."


    Joe wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by the greeting from upstairs.


    "Good morning, Joe"


    Lin Xiuyuan is full of energy lying on the stair crossbar on the second floor, happily greeting him.


    "Ah, good morning"


    Joe quickly stood up, because he found that the heart language team had appeared neatly.


    "You talk first, I''ll change"


    Lu Hao looked at his pajamas and felt that he was out of place. Just after hearing the knock on the door, he asked Su Jin to come in and ask the family to come out, and he came down in his pajamas.


    "Did you take care of all the cute girls last night?"


    Su Jin also seems to get a full rest, face good asked to Joe.


    "Yes, you can rest assured that you will never see them again."


    Joe replied that the people of Xinyu team seemed to be very kind. In a series of events last night, only sarin died, and even the culprits, Hughes and Murphy, were saved by them.


    "That''s good."


    Su Jin didn''t plan to ask how those people were dealt with by Joe and Russell. Anyway, it had nothing to do with them.


    "Su Jin, I''m here today to apologize for the Nicol family. Second, I want to ask if what you said last night didn''t work, but if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. We''ve always been friends."


    Joe''s words are incoherent, but before that, he must come to confirm it with Su Jin.


    "The material transaction? Of course, it counts. Our Xinyu team has always been open to all comers


    Su Jin knew that Qiao was talking about it, so he replied.


    Being able to sell the goods to country y is even a more secretive thing in itself. No one can imagine that their business will come here.


    "So what you said is true?"


    Joe was surprised for a moment.


    "It''s true. It can be traded today, but I don''t want too many people to know about it."


    Su Jin and his party have planned to leave Y country in these two days, so if they really want to trade, they hope to do it as soon as possible.


    "Our Y country is strictly confidential to the information of the trading party, if the Xinyu team can be our trading party, it''s really great!"


    Joe''s a little excited, can''t he? Want to know the material price of Xinyu team is so cheap!


    What''s more, one of the reasons why Hughes and Murphy want to hand over the Xinyu team unconditionally is that the Han family has given a death order. If they can''t complete this time, the Han family will completely terminate the material transaction with country y.


    "Are these also the things that Hughes and they told us?"


    Lu Hao has stepped down and asked after hearing what Joe said.


    "Yes, most of them are explained by Murphy. Do you have any grudges with the Han family?"


    Qiao also has some worries. Listening to what Murphy said, the Han family seems to have a lot of means.


    "There is no special grudge, but we have affected their interests."


    Lu Hao summed it up simply.


    "Then you''d better be more careful and let us know if you need any help."


    Said Joe.

 Chapter 746

    Nicole''s family meeting attracted people from all over the base, and the assembly hall was packed inside and outside. It was elder Russell who presided over the meeting, and he was also the most convincing person in the whole base.


    Hughes also "participated" in the meeting. His hands were firmly tied. Of course, his hands were tied just to prevent him from taking off his clothes again. Linna with red and swollen eyes stood beside him and pressed his restless hands. All the members of the Nicol family arrived.


    There is a huge round table in the conference hall. Those who can sit beside the round table and participate in the conference are always key figures. The rest of the people can only sit around the round table or even stand.


    Only Su Jin and Lu Hao of Xinyu team came to the meeting, and their positions were arranged beside Qiao, who was also a member of the round table.


    Originally, Qiao invited all the members of Xinyu team to participate, but they were rejected by the family. Since they didn''t understand, they just listened to Su Jin''s report.


    A lot of people come with a good play mentality. Their best surprise is how the Nicol family will deal with the scandal inside the family. The sight cast on Hughes gradually changed from curiosity to fun, and even mixed with some ridicule.


    The people of the Nicol family bowed their heads deeply. How important is the face of the family, especially their big family, which is now well, was lost overnight by Hughes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the family meeting of the Nichols. Thank you very much for coming to the scene. As the elder of the Nichols for two consecutive terms, I am honored to preside over this meeting today."


    As soon as elder Russell opened his mouth, the chaotic scene quieted down. This elder elder elder seems to have a kind of high prestige, which makes people present feel respect.


    "About last night, we all feel very unfortunate. The Xiusi patriarch worked hard for the base day and night, and also made various contributions to the base, but such a thing happened. Now as an elder, I''m reluctant to put forward my own suggestions. I''m willing to propose to replace the patriarch of the Nicol family in front of the whole base!"


    Said Russell aloud.


    "I don''t agree! Don''t you think it''s strange that the head of the Xius clan must have been intrigued by others to suddenly become like this? "


    In the crowd, Sally, a side member of the Nicole family, suddenly stood up and objected.


    "Sally, we thought it strange before, but the investigation report issued by the investigation team also showed that at the time of the crime, there was no abnormality in Hughes'' house, and no one else entered."


    Elder Russell threw out a stack of photos and documents for everyone to read.


    When Su Jin looked at the documents, he had to admire Russell. They even prepared them in such a short time, and even collected the confessions of all the guards beside the house.


    "If you still don''t believe it, I have a surveillance video of Hughes'' house. The video shows that there is no sign of invasion in the house except for a car coming back from the outside. The staff at the door can also prove that the car was also driven in by Hughes..."


    Russell explained clearly that the investigation report even contained the alibi of everyone in the Nicol family, including Joe''s.


    Sally, who raised the question, frowned and read the reports, but he didn''t speak any more. The reports were very rigorous, and he was indeed investigated by the investigation team for the alibi the night before yesterday.


    "Elder Russell, we believe what you said, but have we decided on the replacement of the patriarch?"


    Asked guard chief fini, after going through the reports.


    "That''s why I announced a public meeting today. I would like to ask the whole base to vote together to help the Nichols choose a fair and just candidate!"


    Russell''s words made the whole room boiling.


    Can everyone vote?


    That''s really fair!


    During the discussion, some uniformed people have been issuing unified paper and pens. In order to save time, the counting of votes started when someone first began to hand in the votes.


    As a spectator, Su Jin only felt that Russell had played a good hand.


    The names of those who voted first were just like some models, including a few incompetent members of Nicole''s side, and even Lina''s name was on the list.


    And the emergence of Joe''s name will not appear so abrupt, but these names listed together can give a reference to those who are still hesitating.


    By comparison, Joe, who has just killed the national zombie cockroaches with Xinyu team, is obviously better!


    Not surprisingly, Joe won the title of head of the Nichols with 96% of the vote.


    Joe''s first words after he was elected shocked the whole audience.


    "I''m glad that everyone can trust me so much. Before, I had no interest in this supreme position, but during this period of time, I had my own ideas after reading more and understanding more."


    "Since the end of the world, everyone of us has been in purgatory. Up to now, only one thousandth of the population of country y has been left. They have been eaten by zombies, insects and even mice. Among them, there are strong men, weak children and even pregnant mothers. The gods have abandoned us, and everyone left in country y now, They are all warriors who survive in the cracks


    "So what do you think we lack in such an environment? Is it an old and pedantic Nicol family? Are they the same rules from before the end of the world to after the end of the world? Is it the pledge of allegiance each of you made in front of the Knicks? "


    "I think it''s all bullshit! They can''t save anyone now, and they can''t help everyone here. In fact, we all know in our hearts that if it wasn''t for the help of Xinyu team, the last remaining base of our country y would be doomed to collapse, and the family, its rules and vows can''t save us.... "


    All of a sudden, inside and outside the Council hall became quiet, and many people bowed their heads. What Joe said was the real situation since the end of the world.


    Their God has abandoned them, and their so-called faith has long been broken. Otherwise, how could they swear allegiance to a Nicol family that has nothing to do with them?


    But even if what he said was true, what could it be?


    "So I announce that I will disband the Knicks today!"


    Cried Jo.

 Chapter 747

    Disband the Knicks?!!


    Russell closed his eyes expressionless, unable to see whether he was happy or worried, but Joe''s last words also made most of the people in the round table stand up.


    "Joe, are you crazy? How can the Nicols be dissolved by you alone? "


    "Yes! We don''t agree. Why do we say we should dissolve? "


    Linna also participated in the opposition, the family is their only aura, and now Joe actually want to take off their aura, how can this be!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not talking about dismissing the Nicol family to disperse you to every corner of the world. You can continue to be in the base as before, and you can continue to love each other. These are not affected in any way, but..."


    Joe looked at the opponents standing up on the round table with a smile. They were all moths!!


    "Just what?"


    Sally asked why he had a bad feeling.


    "It''s just that the rights of the Nicols will all disappear, equal to the survivors of the base, and no longer have free housing and food, including myself."


    Joe''s words sounded like the devil''s voice in hell. In the chamber, the people of the Nicol family were shocked to look at him, which was a challenge to their bottom line!


    "I don''t agree"


    "I don''t agree!"


    Without family rights, what do they eat? Without family rights, all the admiration and obedience they had before will no longer exist!


    "Joe, you can''t be like this. You''re just a sideline."


    Linna complains that it''s just a side line of a family, trying to break up the family?


    The opposition at the round table was in the majority, and Joe looked a little isolated at the moment.


    "I think Joe is right. Before the end of the world, everyone is equal. Why is it that after the end of the world, everyone is unequal? My soldiers and I go through life and death outside every day. Why can we not get as much food and reward as those of you who enjoy themselves in the base? "


    Bard said, his voice strong and powerful, resounding in everyone''s heart.


    "I agree. Why not?"


    Seeing that bard took the lead in expressing agreement, the people began to express their views one after another.


    "We all agree, Joe, you''re right!"


    "Everyone is equal and depends on strength and labor force! We don''t raise idle people! "


    "We support the dissolution of the Nichols! We will always support Joe


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Joe motioned everyone to stop and continued: "what I want to dissolve is the right of the Nicol family, but correspondingly, there will be more positions in the base. If there are people who are qualified for these positions, they will also enjoy the right brought by the position. After that, the base will recruit new people in the way of recruitment, and everyone in the base can sign up."


    The crowd reacted fiercely. Many members of the Nicol family left the round table angrily. Except for a few family members who held important positions in the base, the round table became empty.


    Joe looked at the few people left and began to laugh bitterly.


    "You''re doing well. Don''t worry. You''re saving your family."


    Lu Hao said on one side that in the last days, without strength and materials, it would be difficult to rely on power alone.


    Russell heard Lu Hao''s words and looked at Lu Hao admiringly. He understood some Chinese, but he didn''t know how to speak it.


    Although what Joe did was a great absurdity, how could it be a turning point for the Nichols?


    "Thank you, Lu Hao. I wish someone could understand me."


    Joe said, did not expect to be able to understand him most, on the contrary is to know not long Xinyu team.


    "You''ll be busy next"


    Su Jin said with a smile that this time in Y country is not only a change of leaders, but also a change of the whole system. It is more difficult to liberate people''s minds from the original mode than to build a base.


    "With the help of elder Russell, I think I will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Joe nodded to elder Russell with a little respect in his eyes. You know, elder Russell was the first one to support his decision. If it wasn''t for his support, he would not have the courage and courage to announce it today.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su and Mr. Lu. You''ve helped us a lot this time, and you''re the most important people in our country after y. naturally, we won''t neglect you."


    Elder Russell finally said that the most important person after Y country, although the people on one side can''t understand, Joe understands. The most important person is the trader of Y country.


    The meeting didn''t end until the afternoon. Su Jin and Lu Hao didn''t participate in the internal discussion of Y country. They left the meeting on the way.


    And the words of elder Russell did have an excellent effect. Not long after they returned to the guest house, Morris came with 1.5 million nuclei.


    "Joe and elder Russell ordered me to send it. You deserve it."


    Morris said excitedly.


    "Thank you. We''re welcome."


    Su Jin waved away a row of crystal nuclei on the ground, not polite.


    "Gee, Joe and Russell are very good. They''re worth praising."


    Lin Xiuyuan''s previous prejudice against Russell has now been completely blown away by the 1.5 million phyllite nuclei. It''s hard to hate people who can be human


    "What did he say?"


    Morris asked, looking like Lin Xiuyuan was very happy.


    "Nothing. He said that you people in y are very loyal."


    Su Jin explained with a smile.


    "You must be our friends. We must be loyal."


    Morris is also very happy, think about yesterday he was still locked up in the dark incomparable isolation room, today came out, even Joe also became the patriarch, this is all the blessing of the tuoxinyu team.


    Seeing that Morris didn''t leave yet, Su Jin couldn''t help asking, "are you still busy?"


    "Cough, there''s something wrong. Abby ivy, they asked me to ask you by the way. Before, they said they would use crystal nucleus to exchange materials with you. Can they still exchange them now..."


    Morris some embarrassed asked, before the schedule is too hasty, they have not been looking for Su Jin for supplies.


    "Of course, you can let them come here before we leave."


    Su Jin also just remembers to still have this matter, Kui they all remember.


    "Really, they''re waiting outside. I''ll call them in now."


    Morris ran out excitedly. It seems that if he doesn''t buy it today, he will never get it.


    "Su Jin, we miss you so much!"


    Abby and ivy came in first, followed by Jerome.


    "Is that exaggeration? We did the task together yesterday"


    Su Jin said with a smile, but to see this temporary and their group of six team for nearly a month are safe, Su Jin is still very happy.


    "No exaggeration, no exaggeration. Joe once taught us a Chinese saying that one day''s absence is like three autumn. That''s what we mean now."


    After Abby finished, Paul nodded heavily.


    They knew something about last night, but they all thought that Su Jin was so kind that they even saved Hughes'' life.


    "Well, what do you want to change? I have a list for your reference."


    Su Jin took out several copies of the same list and sent them to several people. Morris also curiously took one.


    "God, is the price a zero less?"


    Jerome asked in surprise.

 Chapter 748

    Because Qiao and his party have been to the s city base, and they also know the material price of Xinyu store. Su Jin''s price list is still the price of Xinyu store. In addition, they don''t want to be the same as the material price of Longxing world, so the family has determined the price before.


    "It''s true, Morris. They should know that it''s the same price as our store in s city."


    Su Jin replied.


    "The people in s city base are so happy..."


    Tim murmured.


    After confirming the price, several people didn''t hesitate to ask Morris to take out all the "belongings" they put into his space this morning.


    "I took out every pocket in the dormitory, and now I have nothing left."


    Said Jerome, looking at his small box of nuclei.


    Su Jin was not stingy either. In addition to selling several people some materials they needed, he also gave a space goose frozen by Lin Xiuyuan.


    Now the rabbis of space are the main consumers of livestock, otherwise the livestock in their space will be flooded again.


    "Oh, yes, there are also many variant goose eggs for you. If you don''t eat them, they will be broken."


    Su Jin took out some huge goose eggs again. Morris and his party had never seen such big eggs before, but when they thought that they were the eggs of mutant geese, they thought they were normal.


    "Su Jin, you are so kind!"


    Ivy really exclaimed that the two sisters even bought some paper towels and other things from Su Jin, which are sometimes more important than food for girls.


    Thank you for your patronage


    Su Jin said with a smile that the crystal nuclei of these powers are quite a few, and the total number of them is more than 100000.


    It is said that the price of food in the base of Y country is quite expensive, and they can save so much while maintaining their daily life. It can be seen that they are also a very hard team on weekdays.


    "Tuoqiao''s blessing, we probably don''t have to work hard for our family in the future. We are also a free team at last, and we will save crystal nucleus well in the future."


    Paul also said that although they were a strong team before, they had to respond to the family''s call at any time and go out to do tasks with other teams. This is also the reason that they only had six people from the beginning to the end. Sometimes they could only get a little food after the task.


    But after the explosive news came out of the base this morning, these things changed, and they finally did not have to be loyal to the so-called Nicols.


    "I''m happy for you too. I hope you''ll get better and better in the future."


    Su Jin said sincerely.


    She had never heard of Y country in her last life, but human beings are innocent in the face of disaster. Whether they are Chinese or y people, she hopes that this place can develop well.


    In addition to trading with several people that day, the family also came to the conference hall with the closed door, where their trading place is today.


    State y now has 4 million transaction nuclei, which surprised the whole family. You know, Qiao said that it was only two months ago that state y exchanged goods with the Han family. Has it saved so much in such a short time?


    "Every time the Han family trades with us, they only trade between 1 million and 2 million, and we get very little supplies. Maybe they don''t want to trade too much with us."


    Joe said helplessly, but now it seems that this is a good thing, otherwise they will not have so much left for Xinyu team.


    But elder Russell shook his head and said, "it''s not that they don''t want to trade with us too much, but that there is a shortage of their material stock. That''s why I dissuade Hughes to find another way not to rely on them all the time."


    How can he not guess why the transaction volume between Han family and Y country is less and less?


    In fact, compared with Xinyu team, the next trading partner he expected was the Wei family of Huaxia, but he didn''t expect that Xinyu team would have so many materials and the price was so cheap.


    "There are few people in our team, so it''s unnecessary to store these things that are easy to be expired. We pay more attention to the crystal nucleus that can be stored for a long time than the materials."


    Su Jin explained.


    "That''s true. In the long run, nuclei must be more valuable. Unfortunately, we have to choose materials now."


    Russell looked at Su Jin admiringly and said that there are few people who can find the crystal nucleus more important now. Unexpectedly, this simple team thinks so.


    After the transaction of 4 million crystal nuclear materials, Su Jin also sent some livestock that the family slaughtered in the space these days when they were bored.


    The meat of these livestock was only treated by Lin Yunguo, and all of them were mixed together. We can''t see what the original meat was.


    "The ice we made has melted. I hope you don''t dislike it as a gift to elder Russell."


    Su Jin pointed to a lot of livestock meat on the ground and said that in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Lin Xiuyuan also made a lot of ice debris that was about to melt and fatal knife edges on it in advance.


    Thinking of the 600W bounty crystal nucleus they net earned for this task and the 400W crystal nucleus trading volume, Su Jin thinks that they should not be too stingy.


    "How can we dislike it? It''s too late for us to thank you."


    Elder Russell was shocked and said, "this is more sincere than Han''s school.".


    "That''s good. In the future, we should have a rest in the s city base. If you go there, we will treat you well."


    Su Jin said with a smile, since today''s transaction has been completed, they should also leave here.


    "After a while, I''m sure I''ll go again."


    Joe said some reluctant, they want to pay more attention to the language team here for a period of time, but he also knows that Su Jin''s current physical condition is not allowed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was time to leave.


    David is still driving to pick them up, but people did not expect that now the busiest Joe is also in the car, and insisted on seeing them off.


    "Everybody... Be careful on the way"


    Said Joe, standing by the ferry.


    "Remember to play when you have time"


    Lin Xiuyuan waved to several people with a smile.


    They really made a lot of money on this trip, a total of 10 million nuclei,


    Rice originally intended to pack the ferry with water balls to send a group of people to Huaxia port, but was rejected by Xinyu team, because Huang Yunxiang made a thicker and bigger water ball like rice, which seemed to be safer than what he did.


    The second time I took the ferry, Mao Qiqi was not worried at all, although there were still some mutant crocodiles under the water.


    "Next stop, F City base"


    Su Xiangzhe was finally relieved that their foreign mission was finally accomplished without danger.

 Chapter 749

    Before arriving at the F City base, the family also found a no man''s land and went into the space.


    And when they come out again, they are already the team of dragon in the world.


    Su Jin is still in the space. Although she doesn''t want to, she has a holiday ahead of time. According to her grandmother Li Xiuying, she has to take care of the baby.


    Mao Qiqi also stayed in the space. When she didn''t kill the zombie, even if she went outside, it didn''t appeal to her.


    "Tuhaojin, let''s go to the rabbi together?"


    Mao Qiqi said holding the local tyrant Jin.


    The lion rabbi''s trapped array has been untied by Lu Hao, and it is also convenient for him to play with two little guys in the space. However, even if the trapped array is untied, the rabbi will never cross the stream. He only wants to stay in the open space behind the stream, probably because there are people and livestock in the front.


    Mao Qiqi recently likes to ride on the rabbi. Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen bathe him in their spare time, and his hair becomes smoother and softer. Mao Qiqi often lies on his body for a while and then falls asleep, while the rabbi does not wake her up, so he quietly lies in the same place and sleeps with her.


    Su Jin took advantage of this free time to plunge into the crystal nucleus warehouse of Lu house. Now they have as many as 20 million crystal nuclei, which is really a reassuring number... Su Jin thought with satisfaction.


    Only after that, she will be "out of business" for a few months, but fortunately there is a family who are trying to earn so much crystal nucleus. If only relying on her and Lu Hao, it will be difficult to earn so much crystal nucleus.


    "Xiaojin, come and drink this bowl of old duck soup after counting."


    Li Xiuying shouts in the yard, knowing that pregnant women are also afraid of being overweight, so she specially skims the oil on the soup.


    "I see, grandma. I''ll be right there."


    Su Jin side is taking a piece of dishcloth to wipe crystal core, the side of storehouse answers a way.


    Now there are only three of them left in the space. Even Lin Yunguo is going out with the family to sell big cakes.


    F City base is the base they have traded, and the head of the base is bu Hong, Wu Xingye''s great apprentice, so she is safe.


    Out of space.


    The family has arrived at the gate of F City base. N city and F City are adjacent. It''s only half a day''s journey from n city port to F City base.


    Lu Hao looks at the completely new gate of F City base. It seems that the bumpy mud road has been completely repaired by the earth powers, and has become a neat stone road. The inspection at the gate is also very strict, including the registration office and even the inquiry office.


    "Just looking at these, I think this base must be very safe."


    Su Xiangzhe said, this seems to be more reliable than before.


    The family did not say their identity, but quietly lined up to check and register. When they saw the pass a few months ago, a female staff member''s hand began to shake.


    "You are the dragon in the world?"


    That young female staff member Teng stood up, the people around also looked over in surprise.


    "Yes, little sister, we have been here before. Do you remember me?"


    Lin Xiuyuan tries to brush the sense of existence forward.


    "I''ll never forget your name in my life!"


    If you don''t look at the expression of the female staff member, the new survivors around think that this is her enemy.


    Long Aotian is here! The Dragon world is coming!


    This is the most important person in their base!


    Zhang Dan looked at the simple people in front of her eyes, forgiving her for not remembering the face of anyone in Longxing. She remembered that she was not blind.


    "Ah ha ha, that''s exaggeration. Well, let''s time it. We have to wait for the time to enter the city."


    Lin Xiuyuan urged with a smile that they had a good queue.


    "Are you really brothers long and Chen?"


    Yin Bao wants to say that although he doesn''t recognize the faces of long Aotian and Chen Daming, he still clearly remembers long Aotian''s voice!


    "Little Yin Bao, right?"


    Long Aotian also saw Yin Bao. In fact, Lin Xiuyuan was not older than Yin Bao in terms of age, but his face was older.


    "You wait! Just a moment, just a moment


    Yin Bao finished and ran into the base. Brother Bu would never want to get it. He would bring back some powerful news!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, not far from the F City base in B city, Han Zhimin calmly listened to the news sent by Zhang Mingxu.


    Y country base changed its owner!


    "Is it the heart talk team again?"


    Han Yue sighed and asked, now he obviously can be sure, this heart language team is against their Han family.


    "No, according to the informant, the Xinyu team also had an alibi that night. It seems that the reason is that... Xiusi clan leader and Murphy mistakenly ate hallucinogen, which leads to..."


    "Fart! Who drinks hallucinogens? And drink with two people? "


    Han Zhimin interrupted Zhang Mingxu''s words and said, "what is hallucinogen? They both know very well. If they were not poured in by others, how could they go crazy?"?


    "Father, if we change the owner, we will change the owner. Anyway, don''t we plan to give up the Y base? We don''t have much on hand. "


    Han Jin wants to persuade Han Zhimin not to be so angry. Recently, Han Zhimin''s liver disease has become more serious.


    "You''re optimistic."


    Han Zhimin said with no smile.


    "My father''s original intention is not to give up the base of Y country. The previous way is to give thanks and help. Otherwise, how can the people over there be obedient?"


    Han Yue said with a smile.


    Han Zhimin nodded: "yes, it''s not easy to pass there. If it can be used as the secret base of our laboratory, no one will make trouble."


    Thinking of this, Han Zhimin remembers to hate Xinyu team again. They have heard about the complete destruction of e city base laboratory before, and Han Yizhou''s death makes him angry. All these things are related to Xinyu team.


    This time, they finally want to use the convenience of Y country to kill people, but they didn''t expect that the people of Y country are so useless.


    "Did you find out where they were?"


    Han Yue continues to ask Zhang Mingxu.


    "No, Xinyu team is always haunted. We only know that when they were in Y country, they planned to go back to s city base next. It seems that Su Jin, the leader of Xinyu team, is pregnant and will give birth in a few months."


    Zhang Mingxu touched the sweat on his head and said.


    "Is Su Jin pregnant?"


    Han Jin surprised way, so a beautiful and moving woman unexpectedly pregnant?


    "That''s strange, but father, I think our time is coming."


    Han Yue said with a smile.


    Su Jin, that''s the strongest fighting force of Xinyu team. Women''s pregnancy must not care so much. If they don''t take this opportunity to eradicate Xinyu team, it will be more difficult in the future.

 Chapter 750

    In the evening, on the dining table in Zhenwu gate of F City base, Wu Xingye specially took out his precious wine and said that he wanted to drink with long Aotian, who is a dragon in the world.


    "Shifu, you''d better drink less. Brother long, they will have something to do tomorrow."


    Bu Hong advised that he was really worried that Wu Xingye would come back after he got drunk


    "It''s OK. Uncle Wu is happy. Let''s drink more with him."


    Lin Xiuyuan is also very happy to see these people in the base again. F City base is the birthplace of the name of long Aotian


    Lu Hao didn''t give up either, because Su Xiangzhe and Lu Guanhai were all drinkers. Even if they were drunk at night, they just went into the space to have a rest.


    So, after three rounds of drinking, bu Hong and WAN Enron helplessly watched Wu Xingye, who was dancing in public for the elderly, and embarrassedly asked someone to help him go to the bedroom to have a rest.


    "Brother long, the goods you left here last time sold a total of 63w crystal nuclei. I''ll have them sent to you tomorrow."


    Bu Hong sat down and said.


    "Thank you, thank you. We''ll stay here before we leave this time as we did last time. I''ll ask you then."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "Thanks to us, thanks to you, our base is now fully developed. Last time, all the people from a neighboring small base moved to us."


    Bu Hong said with pride.


    "Is there a small base nearby?"


    Lu Hao tried to ask.


    Bu Hong nodded: "yes, they were exiled by Liu Jianyuan before. They are all people with old people and children. In the long run, children can be regarded as the hope for the future, so we welcome them very much."


    "I see. The big base is safer after all."


    Lu Hao knows clearly that those who merged must be the survivors they brought with them.


    "What about their base commander?"


    Huang Yunxiang asked suddenly.


    "I heard they had friends in S City, so they went there."


    Wan Enron said that although they also want those people to stay, if they are willing to stay, they are all the best in F City base, but the other side seems not to agree.


    "Oh, that''s good"


    Huang Yunxiang muttered that Liang Jiuqing would not have to wait.


    "What do you say?"


    Bu Hong asked, puzzled.


    Huang Yunxiang knew that she was talkative, so she quickly explained, "aren''t you also the base leader here? As the saying goes, one mountain can''t be divided into two tigers. What should he do in case he quarrels with you?"


    Huang Ruxiang''s words amused Bu Hong and dispelled their doubts.


    "It''s not easy to be the chief of the base. If someone fights with me, I''d like to give it to him."


    Buhong laughed.


    After drinking and eating, the family went back to the small western style house they had lived in before as usual, and the clean inside had been cleaned.


    Lu Hao was curious about what Su Jin was doing in the space, so after locking the doors and windows, he said hello to everyone and went into the space.


    In the space, Lin Tianzhen, who had already entered, seemed to be criticizing something in the land house.


    "The child is more and more daring. How can he go out alone? What if there is a danger? "


    Lin Tianzhen''s voice came out.


    "Mom, I''m so bored, and I used a mental mask when I went out."


    Mao Qiqi said wrongly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Hao went to Su Jin and asked.


    Su Jin took a look at Mao Qiqi, who was questioned by everyone, and said helplessly: "Qiqi is too boring today. A man went out from the transmission array of H City, where he killed the zombie all afternoon."


    "How many?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Not much, not much, more than 800. I only killed those in the alley, but I didn''t dare to get out of the alley."


    Mao Qiqi was asked by Lu Hao, just the small appearance of the moment spirit up.


    "Not much? Aren''t you afraid of anyone? "


    Mao Zhihang couldn''t help but ask if he would be afraid.


    "Not afraid, because that''s our family."


    Mao Qiqi tilted her head and said with a smile.


    "Qiqi, if you want to go next time, it''s OK, but you have to go with one of us. Is that ok?"


    Su Jin went to comfort him.


    "Of course, we can''t kill all the zombies there."


    Mao Qiqi said with pride, holding his basket of crystal nuclear achievements.


    "Where are the endless zombies?"


    Nie Qing and others are also into the space, heard Qiqi''s words, curious asked.


    After learning what Qiqi has done, Lin Xiuyuan is also interested. They haven''t killed zombies for a long time. It sounds very good to kill zombies in H city.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. If Kiki goes out again, we''ll be with her."


    Su Jin see Lin Tianzhen still not at ease, so comfort way.


    "Well, I''m used to it. This kid used to sneak out when he was in the base with Lian Jiyue."


    Lin Tianzhen said helplessly.


    During the period of selling materials in the base of F City, the family would take turns every day to go to the alley in the hometown of H city to accompany Mao Qiqi to kill the zombies.


    While selling materials and killing zombies, the time was very substantial.


    Bu Hong even sent some people to continue to help long Aotian maintain the order of the scene, and even helped count the crystal nuclei. The base in F City was once again full of excitement.


    And the news that longxingtianxia arrived at F City base also spread to B city base.


    "When did they get to the F City base?"


    Han Yuewen has always been a messenger of fan he.


    "Three days ago in the afternoon"


    Fan he replied after thinking.


    "Three days ago in the afternoon... What a coincidence."


    Han Yue looked at the timetable he had drawn on the table.


    Three days ago, it was time for Xinyu team to come back from country y, and that afternoon, longxingtianxia appeared in F City base.


    Also last time, after Xinyu team escaped from B city base, F City base appeared dragon world.


    Is this really just a coincidence?


    Why does he always feel that Xinyu team has something to do with longxingtianxia, but there is no evidence or clue to prove it.


    "Wang Liang, please call Zhang Mingxu for me."


    Han Yue thought of a possibility and his face changed immediately.


    "Well, good"


    Wang Liang glanced at the paper on Han Yue''s desk and went out in silence.


    "Han Shao, are you looking for me?"


    Wang Liang soon came in with Zhang Mingxu.


    "Well, it''s not a busy time. Now you and Duan Hongyuan go to s city base together and help me remember the time when Xinyu team returns to s city base. I''ll explain it to my father later."


    Han Yue said.


    "Just remember when the heart language team arrives at the s city base?"


    Zhang Mingxu asked suspiciously, what is this for?

 Chapter 751

    In fact, Wang Liang doesn''t understand what Han Yue asked Zhang Mingxu to do. He only knows that since it has something to do with Xinyu team, he must send out the news.


    So when he returned to his place, he recalled the contents of Han Yue''s paper and drew a picture with similar contents.


    That''s all I can do, Wang Liang sighed.


    On a piece of paper, Wang Liang wrote down the names of two teams: Xinyu team and longxingtianxia. Next to them are two dates. The names of the two teams are circled at the same time, pointing to a question mark


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Wang Liang scratched his head and closed the sheet of paper to send it to the Wei family.


    During this period of time, he did not send any news, just some news about the Wei family.


    Because of the shortage of materials, the Han family used all kinds of relationships to bring some of the Wei family''s spatial powers to the Han family, thanks to Wang Liang''s list of spatial powers that the Han family regarded as the target.


    Although the base materials mastered by the Wei family were not concentrated in the space powers, this list helped them a lot.


    Before the Han family did something, they found various reasons to free up a more important part of the things in the psionic space. They didn''t let them all take them out, because they were worried that the Han family might have doubts.


    After all, people are unpredictable, and they don''t have the confidence to tie up so many spatial powers at the same time. As expected, some of the spatial powers on the list took refuge with the Han family. Some of them couldn''t resist the temptation of the Han family, and some of them couldn''t resist the persuasion of family members or friends in the base and turned to the Han family.


    Although the Wei family has been choked by this incident, it is also thanks to the news from Wang Liang, otherwise they will not only not know about it, but also face certain losses.


    "In fact, thanks to Xinyu team, they let Wang Liang not only pay attention to the news about them, but also add our family."


    Wei Junhao said with the news from Wang Liang today.


    "What did he deliver today?"


    Wei Wei is playing with a pot of vegetables with mu Yunle. Mu Yunle looks at Wei Wei curiously and gives birth to a small vegetable seedling. He claps his hands happily.


    "A picture?"


    Wei Junhao looks at the few pieces of information in the paper. Does it seem to have something to do with Xinyu team? Does the Han family suspect that longxingtianxia has something to do with Xinyu team?


    "Since it''s related to the other side, let someone send it as soon as possible, so as not to delay others."


    Wei Wei said.


    "Well, I''ll send it right away."


    Wei Junhao also knows the name of Longxing, but he has never seen them.


    It is said that this is a mysterious supplier team walking in the last days. The team leader is Chen Daming. They will sell the materials they find to the bases along the way in exchange for crystal nucleus. They also have a very high position in people''s hearts. But what does this have to do with Xinyu team?


    "No wonder the Han family has their eyes on them. I''m afraid they have their eyes on other people''s supplies."


    Wei''s mother Sheng Lanying also came out of the kitchen. She and her nanny Hong Pei had just made up a large bowl of coarse cereals noodles. They had heard of longxingtianxia and were curious about it, but they didn''t want them to fall into the hands of the Han family.


    "Didn''t your uncle say that Tang Xue would go to s city base and wait for people there? Why don''t we have our people send the message along with us? "


    Wei Wei remembers this. Tang Xue is a bioscientist supported by the Wei family. Before the end of the world, she was a doctor in science. It was her who first proposed to study the origin of the end of the world.


    "That black eyed and irascible girl, I remember that. Let Luo Hongyi join her team."


    Wei Junhao nods. Luo Hongyi just lacks the opportunity to go out for exercise. Moreover, his power level is high, and it''s reassuring to go out. It''s just that Tang Xue is not easy to get along with. I hope Luo Hongyi doesn''t blame him for this arrangement.


    ¡­¡­


    After the news of longxingtianxia''s arrival in F city came out, many people from n city base and even those from B city base flocked to F City base one after another to buy materials, which forced Lin Xiuyuan, who had planned to sell for a week, to stay.


    "I''ll go. It''s true. Is there really a team selling goods in Longxing world?"


    "I came here with the idea of trying. I''m really lucky."


    "It''s true that many of my friends don''t believe that we''ve come so far. Now they''re going to regret it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The base of F City is becoming more and more lively, and the rental office is also surrounded. Many people are still inquiring about how long longxingtianxia will stay here. They also plan to ask people to go back and call their relatives and friends to buy materials together.


    "Compatriots of other bases don''t have to worry. If you want to buy materials, please line up to get the number plate at the number collection place first. We will call people to enter the purchase place according to the number. Please cooperate!"


    Wang Yongnan yelled with a trumpet.


    This is also the way Wan Enron came up with. By taking the number, they can let long Aotian know how many people are waiting behind them. Secondly, the shopping center is in a small foreign-style building, and they have already taken measures to protect the privacy of customers.


    Because there was a case before when a person with evil intentions went to rob a customer who bought a lot of goods and didn''t pay for them, now the person who was called to the number can enter the purchasing place.


    If there is no team of space powers, they can even hire the special delivery personnel of the base to deliver the goods to their home, which greatly protects everyone''s privacy and improves the stability of the base.


    Lu Hao also thinks that this move is very good, so that no one will know how many materials they have sold in Longxing world.


    Just like the team of 26 people in front of us, they have to buy 80W crystal core materials.


    "Brother, you''ve saved a lot of crystal nuclei."


    Lin Xiuyuan said while the family were counting the nuclei.


    "I''ve been saving it for two years, can it be less? If a companion died before, there would be more than 100000 crystal nuclei in his space."


    A strong man with a scar on his face all regretfully said that since then, they have kept in mind the lesson that eggs can not be put in the same basket and managed the crystal nucleus and materials separately in the team.


    "Are you from base B?"


    Lu Hao heard some clues from the conversation, so he asked.


    A slightly thinner man with glasses in the middle stood still for a moment and replied, "yes, we came here from B city base."


    "Ah ha ha, we''ve only been here for a few days. Have you heard about it in the base of city B?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked casually.


    "Don''t you... Know how famous you are now?"


    Glasses man helped glasses to ask.

 Chapter 752

    Glasses man''s words let the family can''t help looking over, how famous are they? They really don''t know!


    "Hello, my name is Chen Yizhong. I''m the vice captain of the spark team in the base of B city."


    Seeing the reaction of these people, the glasses man guessed that they must not know the influence they brought.


    Hello, Chen Daming


    Lu Hao also introduced himself.


    "Longxingtianxia has spread to several nearby bases three months ago. At the beginning, we only know that you have found a batch of materials. Because you can''t use them up, you can get them to the F City base for sale at a low price. During the period after you leave the F City base, people passing by the F City base will come to inquire about your information from time to time, That''s why you have so many people flocking to the F City base without any publicity. "


    Chen Yi glanced at the humble people in front of him. He wanted to ask them where they collected so many materials and why they often searched everywhere, so they couldn''t find any materials at all.


    But he was still grateful to the dragon that could sell them so many goods and materials from the bottom of his heart. It was not in vain that they had been waiting in line for two days.


    "It turns out that we are very happy to be able to sell materials to people in need."


    Lu Hao evades the heavy and takes the light, but if so, the Han family in B city may have noticed them. He remembers that elder Russell said that the Han family''s material storage is not much.


    It seems that we still need to remind you to be careful.


    Lin Yunguo''s pancakes are still selling very well. The soft pancakes with a lot of eggs often make people who come in to buy goods and materials can''t help but buy one first to relieve their hunger, and then add the fragrant oil and Pepper Fried next to the pancakes. It''s really delicious.


    There is also the canned fruit that Su Jin made in his spare time, which has been sold out.


    In addition to these, Lin Yunguo has also introduced such items as variant sauce beef and variant salted goose eggs. The taste and sales methods are completely different from those of s city base, but they are also popular. Almost everyone who comes in to buy materials will bring some.


    Gradually, we all know that the food sold in Longxing world is not bad, and the price is not expensive. The old man who weighs things is very real. He always weighs a little more, and he will never be suspected of being short of weight.


    "Grandpa, are you tired? Do you want to have a rest? I''ll take your place for a while."


    After seeing the last wave of people leave, Lin Xiuyuan takes the opportunity to ask.


    "Not tired, not tired. When I used to be a cook, I used to stand for more than ten hours. Now I''m still sitting. What''s the point of being tired?"


    Lin Yunguo is very devoted to selling, and he doesn''t feel tired at all. If he enters the space at night, he can have a rest for three or four days.


    "Your grandfather, every time he hears that we are going to sell things, he has to be excited for several days in advance, so don''t disturb him."


    Lin Chengxiao saw that the next group of people who called the number had come in. The family stopped chatting and began to entertain the guests.


    In an old alley of H City, after a flash of lightning and Firestone, all the hundreds of zombies coming in were paralyzed for a few seconds.


    The girl with two horsetails took the opportunity to step on a row of zombies in front of her chest. After the wind swept by, more than ten heads of zombies were taken by her.


    Su Jin stands at the back, looking at Su Xiangzhe and Mao Qiqi, who cooperate very well. With a sigh, he uses the wood vine ability to dig the crystal core.


    There''s no way. Su Xiangzhe doesn''t let her kill the zombies at all. She even reluctantly agrees to come out of the array. She can only kill a few zombies secretly when the family doesn''t pay attention to them. Otherwise, she will dig up the crystal core and clean up the corpses like now.


    But killing zombies in an alley is also good. At least there is a dead end in the back of the alley. Few zombies come in from behind or on both sides. Su Xiangzhe and Mao Qiqi just focus on the zombies in front of them.


    "Well, it''s two hours. It''s time to have a rest. I''ll wait for Nie Qing to come over."


    Su wiped the sweat on his forehead to zhe. How can it feel that the weather is getting hotter and hotter.


    "OK"


    Mao Qiqi obediently followed Su Xiangzhe and Su Jin back to their yard. After su Xiangzhe went back, the two sisters were resting in the yard while waiting for the next person to come in to accompany them.


    Su Jin took the opportunity to stand upstairs and kill the zombie under the building with the wooden ability.


    "Xiaojin, you are not obedient again"


    As a fireball hits a zombie that has just jumped to the second floor, Lu Hao''s voice rings behind Su Jin.


    "I''m standing here. I''ll be fine for a while."


    Su Jin vomited tongue to say, say good Nie big uncle?


    Lu Hao couldn''t help rubbing Su Jin''s head. He looked down at the zombies. A few fireballs went down, and the zombies in the narrow lane burned instantly.


    "Ah, when my brother-in-law comes, we can''t play any more."


    Mao Qiqi smelled the smell of burning outside and said with his mouth.


    "All right, I''ll protect you two. Let''s make the most of it."


    Lu Hao leads Su Jin down. Since Su Jin wants to have a good time, it''s OK for him to accompany her.


    "Really?"


    Su Jin''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then did not delay time, directly and maoqiqi went out together.


    "It''s true, but you''ve sold out of canned fruit. Just go in after this."


    Lu Hao laughs in the back.


    "Oh"


    With one hand, Su Jin controlled the wooden vines to stop the crowded zombies behind for Mao Qiqi. With the other hand, he controlled a sharp wooden thorn, which was pierced from one zombie''s head to another to make fruit cans. It''s not fun to kill zombies at all, OK?


    A zombie with grade 7 soil variation roared and ran to the front from its self-made wall. Lu Hao quickly threw a fireball at it and successfully attracted its attention.


    This zombie is very clever. When attacking, it will automatically raise steps or walls to suppress Lu Hao from top to bottom.


    However, Lu Hao did not give it a chance at all. At the moment of landing, a flame from below rushed up!


    There was no time for the zombie to escape and fall into the fire.


    The fire burned the two legs of the zombie, and it struggled to jump out, but when it came out again, its whole body was only the upper body.


    It cut off its lower body!


    Lu Hao frowned, not because he felt that the zombie was difficult to deal with, but because he vaguely felt that the zombie seemed to have the wisdom of fighting, and could even break his body like a gecko and seek a way out for himself.


    Is this the instinct of zombies?


    The zombie, who had lost both legs, was prostrate, throwing a stone arrow at Lu Hao, and smashing all the available stone bricks on the surrounding buildings at Lu Hao.


    A fire the size of a coin shot at the zombies of the earth system on the ground.


    The fire accurately passed through the eyebrows of the zombie, and the roar stopped.

 Chapter 753

    "Individual zombies have a little bit of wisdom, but it''s just an instinctive survival response."


    When Su Jin recalled her previous life, she only lived two months later, and she had never heard of any wisdom zombies.


    "Well, that''s good. If zombies evolve wisdom, then humans are in trouble."


    Lu Hao looked at the body on the ground and said.


    Two hours later, Mao Qiqi finally felt a little tired. After the three men finished digging the crystal core, Lu Hao burned all the zombies in the alley, and then returned to space through the teleportation array.


    After hearing what Lu Hao said, Su Jin is still in a long line of material purchasing teams. Is it surprising that there are so many people in the surrounding bases?


    "Yes, and it''s possible that the news will get bigger and bigger, and the people from several bases will come."


    Lu Hao guessed that because some teams are ready to return to their base after purchasing materials, other people are bound to hear the news and come.


    "The advantages outweigh the disadvantages, and we can evacuate at any time"


    Su Jin also knows what Lu Hao is worried about. The last time the Han family came to look for them, they didn''t succeed. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t come back this time.


    "Well, bu Hong is also at the gate of the base city to help us pay attention."


    "If they don''t come, it''s fine. If they do, it''s fun."


    Su Jin showed a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The Han family, who advocated strength and rank in the last days, has indeed encountered a bottleneck recently. Their material storage has been stretched. If they want to maintain the food of tens of thousands of people under the Han family faction, the existing materials can only last for two months.


    In another two months, not to mention expanding external demand, even their internal tension will begin.


    So now materials have become a big problem for the Han family.


    "That son of a bitch, Wei Yinghao, has talked with him for several times, but he is not willing to sell materials. He covers the materials in the base so tightly. He is a real Iron Rooster."


    Han Zhimin''s anger began to run wild again. Recently, all the teams under the Han family were sent out to look for supplies.


    Longxingtianxia and Xinyu team can find materials. He doesn''t believe they can''t find them!


    "The Wei family... Doesn''t seem to have stored the materials in the space powers. Now we just don''t know where they put the materials. If we know, we should be afraid of them?"


    Han Jin said contemptuously that the whole Wei family didn''t even have one that could fight. Luo Hongyi of Lei family was able to fight. He really didn''t hear that there were any strong men there. Even Wei Junhao''s powers were too weak.


    If they can find out where their materials are stored, they just go to rob them. Do they need to compromise?


    "Don''t say it''s so easy. Now their Wei family has won over many strong teams by materials. Although they haven''t been under their Wei family yet, they are also involved in the whole body."


    Han Zhimin said.


    "My father is right. We can''t go this step until we have to"


    Han Yue agreed.


    At this time, the door of the office was knocked. After Han Zhimin signaled, a young man with a flat head came in.


    "Master, Han Shao, er Shao, Kou Ning is making a scene to eat meat again..."


    The young man with a flat head carefully reported.


    "Didn''t you just send it to him yesterday?"


    Han Zhimin frowned. This Koning is good at everything, but he can eat too much, and he can''t do without meat. He can eat as much as ten people a day.


    "But the owner of the family, Koning said that if he didn''t deliver delicious meat, he would tear me up and eat me down."


    The young man in Pingtou was both aggrieved and afraid.


    Konin, a lunatic, was extremely tricky and didn''t blink when he killed people. When he said that there was not enough meat to eat people, his eyes didn''t really look like they were pretending to scare him. His eyes were full of excited smile.


    "Xiaoduo, you tell him that I will take him to eat delicious meat tomorrow and let him endure for a while."


    Han Yue comforts the young people in Pingtou and listens to the people who come back from the F City base after purchasing materials. It seems that there are all kinds of things sold in Longxing world. If he doesn''t go to meet them, he will feel very sorry.


    Small much should come down, go out of time still some fear, don''t know Konin see he didn''t bring meat back, will really tear him, think about his meat that appearance, he still can''t help shivering.


    "Can''t I take Corning? I was empty last time. "


    Han Jin said.


    "Can you hold Corning down?"


    Han Yue asked.


    "As long as there''s enough to eat, what can''t be held down"


    Han Jin is a little guilty.


    Koning is the secret weapon of the Han family. He is a level 7 gold power, and he was promoted without relying on the crystal nucleus. However, he is extremely cruel. Xiaoduo is the fifth person to serve him. The four people in front of him... All of them accidentally offended him and were directly stabbed into a horse honeycomb by him.


    However, only such people can survive in the zombie nest for a month, right? Han Jin thought.


    That''s right. Koning was once thrown into a city full of zombies by Han Zhimin, where he only depended on the meat of mutant animals for a whole month. A month later, he was promoted three times and almost killed millions of zombies in the whole city.


    Han Yue said that zombies can''t kill Koning, and Koning is invincible.


    But the Han family never let Koning out of any task, just keep training him, training him, no matter whether he is killing or setting fire, the Han family can always tolerate him, cover up for him.


    Because Han Zhimin thinks that they will one day rely on Koning to dominate the Chinese powers, and Koning must play a big role.


    In the dim room where the light had not been turned on, Xiaoduo turned on the light tremblingly.


    A long spike suddenly extended from the bed far away, and the spike was about to reach Xiaoduo''s throat. Xiaoduo was cold all over when he had a meal, and he dared not breathe out any more.


    "Where''s my meat?"


    A lazy voice came. The owner of the voice looked a little pale. Apart from the strong muscles on his arms, his narrow waist and long legs showed that his body was not strong. His hair was a little long, and some of the hair on his forehead had covered his eyes. So when he looked at Xiaoduo, he looked with a sharp chin.


    The spike is pulled out from Konin''s fingertip, which is two meters long. It seems that his body has been integrated with the golden power, and can change into any shape.


    "Han Shao said that he will take you to eat delicious meat tomorrow, so that you and I can bear it for a while longer."


    Small much shiver of reply a way.


    The air was quiet for a moment, and the sharp stab moved up Xiaoduo''s jaw, but also cut a blood mark. Xiaoduo did not dare to scream, because he knew that the scream might only make the other party more excited.


    "It''s boring. Get out of here."


    When the thorn was withdrawn, Koning licked the blood on the tip, then Pooh again, muttering: "it''s not fresh and sweet."


    Xiaoduo ran out tremblingly, as if there were some monsters chasing him behind him. Tomorrow, tomorrow, he won''t have to see this one again, will he?

 Chapter 754

    Lu Hao''s guess is correct. After the first group of survivors from other bases finished purchasing materials, they soon attracted the following buying tide.


    Even the survivors with only a few hundred nuclei are willing to come to the F City base with people, just to buy as many materials as they can.


    "It''s over. We can''t go back for ten days and a half months."


    Looking at the number list, Lu Guanhai said in despair that there were more than 2300 numbers in the back, and they were still increasing


    "Work overtime, let''s get as many people to buy as possible"


    Su Xiangzhe suggested that every day these days, many survivors who have bought goods and materials are grateful to them, and many of them kneel down on the spot. It''s not easy for everyone in the end!


    "Overtime, I have to work overtime. Now it''s late, and I can''t sleep when I go back."


    Lin Yunguo said.


    "Can be divided into two groups to take turns, so that you can take turns to rest"


    Lu Hao thinks that after changing to the call system now, the scene is much cleaner. There is no need for someone to look at it. It''s OK to divide it into two groups.


    So when the survivors waiting for the call outside learned that the Dragon world would be sold until 10 p.m., everyone cheered.


    "Before, who said that the materials of Longxing would be sold out soon? They work overtime to sell it. "


    "They''re all good people. They''re willing to sell us materials."


    "F City base is really powerful. How come we don''t have such a team when we know such a good team?"


    "You don''t know. It''s said that dragon travel is not only to F City, but also to the whole country."


    "No wonder there are so many materials. Why don''t we have the strength?"


    For the first time, the people of F City base enjoyed the envious eyes from the survivors of other bases. They all owe the credit to zhenwumen and the current base leader. Just a few months ago, they were still living under the rule of Liu Jianyuan.


    In recent months, they finally do not need to use the precious mutation nucleus to exchange for a little bit of poor food, and the strength of the whole base''s powers has also been unprecedentedly improved.


    Now, with the advent of dragon world, the whole base has become extremely lively. In addition to selling materials, there are also some powers who sell some animal skins, weapons made of animal bones, and things they don''t need. It looks like a temple fair from a distance.


    Qiqi also slipped out of the space after hearing about it. These two days, the whole family are working overtime to sell materials, and she has no chance to kill zombies. It is said that there are all kinds of stalls here, so Huang Yunxiang will take her and accompany her to come out for a walk.


    Just before coming out, Su Jin also let Qiqi take a third of the pills, which will only maintain the appearance change for one day.


    "Why? Is this me


    Mao Qiqi looked at the freckled little girl in the mirror. Her delicate nose had become flat and flat before. It was the first time she had changed her face. But she didn''t feel ugly at all. Instead, she was happy to greet the ordinary little girl in the mirror.


    Su Jin envies looking at Qiqi, now it is summer weather, she as a pregnant woman out of words is too obvious, so also dare not go out.


    Mao Qiqi and Huang Yunxiang are enjoying themselves in the Trade Street, but it''s a pity that there are no snacks here. Although there are enough food in the space, it''s also a feeling of girls of any age to go shopping and eat snacks.


    "Seeds are so expensive now?"


    Huang Yunxiang tut exclaimed, fortunately, there are enough seeds in their space. This seed can only be replaced by a nucleus.


    "Guest, you don''t know that. Now there are more and more people who need to use seeds to practice the wood power. Have you heard of the most powerful SS team in China, Xinyu team? The leader of the team is a wood power, but he is very powerful... "


    The stall owner kept on saying that although his seeds are expensive, they are also very popular.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not a wooden psionic."


    Huang Yunxiang waved her hand and said that at this time, two people who claimed to be wooden powers came to pick the seeds. It can be seen that they didn''t think the seeds were expensive. After squatting down, they began to pick the seeds carefully.


    "Xinyu team is so famous"


    Mao Qiqi said secretly.


    "Xiaojin will be happy to know that there are so many wooden talents who are diligent in exercising."


    Huang Yun Xiang continued to stroll with Mao Qiqi and said.


    "Aunt, it''s two o''clock ahead, isn''t it Han Yue?"


    Why did she see a person and a shameless look?


    As there are more people coming and going, Qiqi is also afraid that she will be dazzled, so she comes close to Huang Yunxiang and asks in a low voice.


    She didn''t use her hand to point there, because she knew Han Yue was a psychic. If she was pointed at and looked at, she would easily notice.


    Huang Yunxiang looked along the direction of two o''clock. She couldn''t help but scold her. It wasn''t Han Yue. Who was it!


    "That''s him. Let''s go back and let you know."


    Huang Yunxiang also quickly takes back her sight. She can be sure that the man is Han Yue of Han family.


    Two people pretended to continue to look at the opposite stall, as if nothing had happened to turn a corner, and then toward the direction of the small building.


    "He''s got only three people, all psionic."


    Mao Qiqi said as she walked, she would enter the space immediately after she arrived at the small western style building. Although she has changed her appearance, her body still hasn''t changed. In case of being discovered by the sensitive Han Yue, it''s not good.


    Su Jin see maoqiqi back, also immediately know Han Yue came to the base of the news.


    "With only three powers?"


    Su Jin feels a little strange. It''s not like the style of the Han family.


    "One of them is Wang Liang. I don''t know if there are any other places."


    Mao Qiqi replied.


    "Is he just looking for information?"


    Su Jin can''t guess Han Yue''s intention, but he thinks that there is a call system outside. If Han Yue just came into the base, he will be in the team three days later. I hope Bu Hong will find out before that.


    Outside the space, the whole family also felt that they were in a bad mood. What did the Han family do.


    "Don''t forget, we don''t know them now."


    Lu Hao said that the last time they dodged Han Jin, it was because the other side had too many powers, and bu Honggang had no foundation to speak of. In order to avoid unnecessary conflicts, they left first.


    This time, it''s not the same. They still have too many goods to sell. If they leave now, they will not be responsible for the survivors behind, but may make Han Yue suspicious. In addition, if he only brings three people, he may just come to inquire about the news, so he thinks that we just have to pretend we don''t know each other.

 Chapter 755

    "That''s right. We don''t know them, so we''d better send them away as people who buy goods. I don''t believe he dares to make trouble again now."


    Lu Guanhai agreed that although the courtyard is quiet now, the gate is heavily guarded. Besides, the F City base is also the real base of buhong.


    "Don''t worry, when they get here, I don''t know how many days it will take."


    Lin Xiuyuan said gloating.


    "Not necessarily. I don''t think he would be willing to be equal. Let''s be prepared."


    Lu Hao thought of Han Yue when they were together. In the words of Su Jin and Qi Qi, he was shameless, so he didn''t believe he would wait honestly.


    Lin Yunguo didn''t realize anything. He had never met the Han family. He just had to sell what he made. Seeing that there wasn''t much sauced beef in front of him, he brought out a basin from the freezer.


    In summer, he was also afraid that the meat would go bad when it was put in the storage bag or at room temperature, so he asked Lin Xiuyuan to make a natural freezer for him, in which the meat would not be frozen and could keep fresh, and customers could taste it immediately after they bought it.


    In the space before, he asked Lu Hao to help him kill 15 cows. The cows in the space are strong and fat. The sauce beef made by these 15 cows is full of a warehouse. In order to make the meat more like the meat of mutant animals, he didn''t cook the beef too badly. Keeping some hardness will make it more like the meat of mutant animals.


    Customers who don''t come over to buy it feel that this kind of variant sauce beef is more delicious. The hard taste makes the beef more chewy, and sucks out the meat flavor and spice flavor from the meat. It''s a long aftertaste.


    In addition to the variant sauce beef, other meats and chili sauces are also selling well, not to mention the pancakes. Lin Yunguo is already planning to sell them while he is selling them, and what to launch after they are sold out.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much."


    A middle-aged woman said with thanks after receiving the goods she bought with her partner.


    They are a team that only accept women. Originally, they had a very difficult life in the end. This time, they just came to try their luck. They didn''t expect that they had bought so many materials, such as flour, rice and so on. This is enough for them to survive for a long time.


    "It''s not easy for everyone. You''re already very good. Come on."


    Huang Yunxiang encouraged that they only accept women... Maybe something happened in their team before, otherwise they would only accept women, and I heard that some of them were still women with no ability.


    But... It''s someone else''s business. At least she has seen some brilliance from these women''s eyes now, hoping that they can go further and further.


    Seeing off this team and Lin Xiuyuan''s team, two unexpected people appeared when they were called to the next two teams.


    Han Yue and Wang Liang.


    They are followed by two men, who Huang Yunxiang and Mao Qiqi saw in the morning, not many, not many, plus Han Yue just four.


    As soon as Han Yue entered the gate, he began to look carefully at the Dragon world in front of him. However, the result disappointed him. No matter how these people looked at it, there was no sign of Xinyu team, especially the happy old man beside him. There was no such person in Xinyu team.


    Wang Liang also looked at several people in the yard, who knew Xinyu team?


    Lin Cheng also holds Lin Xiuyuan, for fear that he will show something, but Lin Xiuyuan also quickly moved his eyes, began to concentrate on entertaining, and went to his own team.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Hao pulled out a smile and asked Han Yue, who was still looking at them at the front.


    At this time, a young man behind Han Yue suddenly flashed in front of Lin Yunguo at a very fast speed. Lin Yunguo was also startled. Seeing that he was just a young man staring at the sauced beef in his basin, he narrowed his eyes and laughed again


    "These are the variant sauce beef I made, 50 crystal nuclei per kilo. Would you like some, young man?"


    Koning swallowed his saliva. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the smell of meat, which was obviously different from what he had eaten before. The strong smell made him unable to move his eyes.


    "Old man, how much is this pot of meat? We''ll take it all."


    Han Yue came over and asked with a smile. If longxingtianxia really has nothing to do with Xinyu team, he also wants to contact each other with a good attitude. After all, their materials are very attractive.


    "Hey, you''re almost finished. How can we buy it?"


    One of the short men in the other team was not happy. They had been in line for several days. They finally got on the line. These people also came in with them. Why did they say they wanted everything?


    Lin Yunguo just wanted to say don''t worry, there is a new pot under his desk, and there is also one in the room, but the young man in front of him suddenly waved a long thorn to the short man''s body!


    If you look carefully, the long thorn is actually integrated with his body. Even Lu Hao can''t see what kind of power it is!


    "Kill you all, and you don''t have to buy it?"


    Said Corning.


    "Corning, don''t make trouble!"


    Han Yuegang shouts out, but it''s too late. The long thorn has penetrated into the short man''s chest. One of the women in the team screams.


    See that short man still has breath, young man draws out long thorn again, want to stab again!


    "Duqisheng! Stop him


    Han Yue yelled that he only brought Koning out this time. Although Du Qisheng is a space power, he is also a native power, but his native power can''t stop Koning.


    But Koning''s long thorn stopped in mid air. Lin Xiuyuan, who just wanted to stop Koning with the ice power, looked at his grandfather in shock.


    Lin Yunguo put a huge duck leg in Koning''s mouth


    Koning stopped, bit off the leg of the duck in his mouth, then took back the long thorn, and stood in the same place as if nothing had happened.


    It all happened so fast.


    Lu Hao quickly stands beside Lin Yunguo. His intuition tells him that the young man in front of him is very dangerous.


    "Xiaotian, call the therapist"


    Lu haobian watched Koning''s every move warily, and asked Lin Xiuyuan to call the therapist.


    Lin Xiuyuan nodded, looked at Koning again, and ran out quickly.


    There are therapists near the small western style house, also to prevent the occurrence of store fights. Unexpectedly, they have only been peaceful for a few days and have an accident again.


    The seven member team has been in a mess. Two men have thrown their fists at Koning, but they are stopped by Wang Liang and Du Qisheng.

 Chapter 756

    "I''m very sorry, everyone. Our partner is a little grumpy. I''ll compensate you later when the therapist comes."


    Han Yue said with a gentle smile.


    Is this a hot temper?


    Make complaints about Huang Yunxiang''s heart, is this neuropathy?


    Is this kind of person also a reformer of the Han family? Otherwise, how could it be like this? However, in the morning, Qiqi didn''t seem to mention this point. If it was to transform people, Qiqi should be able to see it there.


    The therapist soon followed Lin Xiuyuan and came with Wan Enron of Zhenwu gate. When he came in, he saw the people present and the blood on the floor, and his face immediately sank.


    "Han Shao, you''re all right."


    Wan Enron sneered, when did Han Yue come to F City base? They didn''t even notice.


    "Brother Wan, I''m so sorry. We''ll get into trouble with your base as soon as we arrive, but I''ve just made compensation to these people. I''ll make compensation for any loss."


    Han Yue did not answer Wan Enron''s question, but changed the topic.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xin''s life is not in danger, because he is one of the few people whose heart grows in his right chest. If he was replaced by someone else, he would not be so lucky.


    "The injured lost too much blood. We have healed the wound and need to go to the hospital for further treatment."


    A female therapist stood up and said.


    "You are too deceiving! It is clear that he is going for Zhang Xin''s life! "


    A man in that team looked at Koning warily and yelled to Han Yue.


    Koning is still eating that duck leg. It''s very big, but Lin Yunguo noticed that he even chewed the bone and ate it


    "Here are the loss and medical expenses. I wonder if you think it''s enough."


    Han Yue asked Du Qisheng to take out the crystal nucleus and said.


    The remaining six didn''t expect that the man in front of them actually took out 10000 crystal nuclei. You know, there are only 30000 or 40000 crystal nuclei in their team. 10000 crystal nuclei can be exchanged for a lot of materials in Longxing world


    "Brother Zhao, let''s forget it. Zhang Xinfu has a big life. It''s important for us to change materials first."


    Said a woman.


    Let''s not say how strange the power of the young man who stabbed Zhang Xin is. The man who is willing to take out 10000 cores also knows the steward of the base. It seems that his identity is not simple. In case they get into trouble instead, it will be troublesome.


    "You''re smart"


    The man snorted, snatched the crystal nucleus in Han Yue''s hand, and then continued to exchange materials.


    "These are my meat."


    Koning said, pointing to the pot of meat on the table, after he had eaten the duck leg with no bone residue left.


    "Corning, can you wait a moment?"


    Han Yue feels a little headache. Now is not the time to buy meat for him. Wan Enron is still nearby.


    "No, I''ll keep killing if I don''t buy it."


    Koning said, and a long thorn appeared in his palm.


    "Young man! I won''t sell you my meat if you don''t know so much! "


    Cried Lin Yunguo.


    This cry scared the family. Lin Xiuyuan dropped the rice he was weighing and stood in front of Lin Yunguo with Lin Cheng. He was afraid that Han Yue''s psychosis would do something to Lin Yunguo.


    But unexpectedly, Koning took back the long thorn.


    "What did you do? Then there''s no way. I won''t make any noise. Can you sell me more meat? "


    Corning asked with a crooked head and a smile.


    "It''s OK not to make trouble. Why are you just now? I''ve made a lot of meat. You can''t eat a pot any more. It can''t be stored for long in this weather. Ah."


    Lin Yunguo saw that the other party was so obedient, so he pulled out a pot of meat covered with dust-proof film from under the table. A big pot full of meat made Koning''s eyes light up in an instant.


    Han Yue has no choice but to take out some crystal nuclei and buy half a pot of meat in front of Lin Yunguo. Then he asks Kou Ning to eat it. He knows how crazy Kou Ning is about meat. Now even if he is asked to eat it in the Zombie''s nest, he won''t say anything.


    Zhang Xin''s team saw that there was surplus meat on sale. They couldn''t help feeling that Zhang Xin just now was not worth it.


    "Mr. old man, let''s weigh five catties of meat. Today we''re going to make up for our companions."


    The woman just came up and said.


    The companion who needs to be supplemented is Zhang Xin. Meat is the most nutritious and nourishing. Moreover, Zhang Xin''s injury also earned them 10000 yuan.


    Whoosh!


    A row of metal spikes fell on the ground in front of the woman.


    Koning squatted aside, holding a bone and yelled, "don''t buy it. The rest is mine. I''ll kill you if I buy it."


    There is no deterrent tone, sounds very flat a word, but let the woman stiff body.


    Why does she have a terrible feeling? It''s not the fear of facing the zombie, but a feeling that can''t be described in words.


    "I, I won''t buy it"


    The woman stepped back a few steps, simply replaced the rest of the crystal nucleus with food, and then pulled her teammates out of the door.


    Wan Enron, who was talking to Han Yue, said a few words to his entourage, and the entourage nodded and went out.


    "Do you mind if I interrupt the store for a few minutes?"


    Wan Enron said to the family.


    "No problem, no problem, we just have a rest."


    Nie Qing knows Wan Enron is worried about what these people will do, and they are also worried about the Koning over there.


    Does he look like a gold power?


    Seeing the row of sharp metal spikes on the ground, Nie Qing guessed in his heart.


    "Young man, have you been hungry for a long time?"


    When Lin Yunguo saw the whole family gathered around him, he seemed to be protecting him. However, he didn''t feel that the young man had any malice towards him. He just felt that he was too protective.


    "Well, I haven''t eaten meat for two days, and your meat is delicious."


    Koning is full of praise. He fills his cheeks with a piece of sauced beef, but he still chews it quickly. Huang Yunxiang thinks that he doesn''t want to choke. It''s a very hard sauced beef without any water!


    "It''s only two days. It seems that you like meat very much! But it''s no use buying too much meat. It won''t last long without a refrigerator. "


    Lin Yunguo said.


    Lin Xiuyuan wanted to cover his grandfather''s mouth and let him talk less to the psycho, but the three people there were still looking at him, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you back, and you can cook meat for me every day."


    Corning said without caring.


    A sentence that made Lu Hao frown made Lin Yunguo laugh. He jokingly said, "that''s not good. The meat of these mutant animals we collected is different from your meat. You might as well say that you follow us!"


    "That sounds reasonable. I''ll follow you."


    Corning turned his eyes around and nodded.


    "Cough, Corning, what are you talking about?"


    Han Yue, who is talking with Wan Enron, almost hasn''t been choked by his own saliva. Can an old man coax him away with a few pieces of meat? If my father knew, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood?

 Chapter 757

    Koning took another bite of the meat, looked at Han Yue and replied, "I''m not talking nonsense, unless you can get me such delicious meat."


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh. This is Koning. He always likes meat, but we don''t teach the rules well. I''ll discipline him severely later."


    Han Yue thinks it''s not clear to talk to Koning here now. He''d better stabilize him first and go back to educate him well.


    "Han Shao, it''s good to be private this time. I hope you can manage the people below well."


    Said Wan Enron.


    This Koning is obviously a dangerous person. He doesn''t care about people''s lives at all. Although they dare not offend the Han family easily now, they can''t connive at such things as letting others run wild on their own territory.


    "Brother Wan is right. I will restrain him, but can we buy materials now? It''s not good to delay the customers in the back. "


    Han Yue said with a smile, in fact, Wan Enron here does not affect their material purchase, but he does not want the other party here, after all, he has not formally said hello to longxingtianxia.


    "Naturally, we can protect the privacy of all our customers. Brother Han, please help yourself. The guard of our base is outside the door. You can call us whenever you have something to do."


    Although Wan Enron''s reply was polite, it was also full of warning. On the other hand, he also hoped that long Aotian would be at ease and not be afraid of them.


    "Brother Wan is really sweet"


    Han Yue said that he can see that the F City base is very protective to Longxing world.


    After Wan Enron left, Han Yue began to introduce himself.


    "Hello, I''m long Aotian from Longxing world. I don''t know what materials this guest wants to buy?"


    Lin Xiuyuan replied with a smile.


    "Brother long is very eager. Why don''t we make friends first?"


    "Hahaha, to be honest, there are too many people who want to make friends with us, but no matter how you make friends with us, you still have to pay for the crystal nucleus."


    Lin Xiuyuan suspected that the other party didn''t want to spend money to buy materials.


    "That''s for sure. I don''t know if I want to buy 1000W crystal core materials, brother long, do you have them here?"


    Han Yue carefully observes Lin Xiuyuan''s expression, hoping to find some clues from his expression.


    Lin Xiuyuan was really scared, but he pretended to be worried and replied: "brother Han really thinks highly of our small team. Where can we get the 10 million crystal core materials? We are all retail businesses. To be honest, the team just bought a 30000 or 40000 crystal core is already a big customer. The 10 million..."


    Of course, 10 million is very attractive to them, but now the fool will answer that they have so many supplies, right?


    What''s more, the Han family won''t do anything good when they get so many materials. He won''t lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    The family behind him was also relieved. They were really afraid of Lin Xiuyuan''s promise. It didn''t seem too stupid.


    ¡±I see. I understand. After all, the crystal nucleus has a price, but the materials are priceless. I mean, if you find any more materials in the future, can you give priority to selling them to me? If you finish it at one time, it will be much better than selling them here by catty? "


    Han Yue tried to ask.


    "Brother Han, how can you say that?"


    Lin Xiuyuan pretended to be angry and asked in a loud voice. Even Koning, who was stuffing meat, glanced at this side.


    "Is it for the sake of crystal nucleus that we go all over the world to collect materials? We are for all mankind, for our China! You see how many people are starving outside now. Do you have the heart to cut off their lives for your own selfish desire?! You''re such a selfish person. It''s really chilling to me


    Lin Xiuyuan said solemnly, of course, these words also have his real contempt for the Han family, they are not selfish.


    "Well said! We are doing good deeds. Even Bodhisattvas bless us, but we can''t do those unscrupulous business activities. "


    Lin Yunguo cheered, saying that as an old generation, he had been completely substituted into Lin Xiuyuan''s words, and felt that their family represented the just side.


    "Well said!"


    Kou Ning, a young carnivore, is also following Lin Yunguo. Now he has been completely conquered by the pot of meat, so no matter what Lin Yunguo says, he feels that he needs unconditional support.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Liang looks at Han Yue''s unexpected face. Maybe it''s the first time Han Yue has met such a "virgin" person. Even he himself is in a daze for a moment.


    Also has this dragon to walk the world own person to agree with also calculate, Kou Ning that kid is agreeing with what ghost?


    "Well, our companion usually has a sense of justice. I hope you don''t take it amiss. However, we really don''t have 10 million phyllite nuclear materials. It''s still unknown how many days the remaining materials will last."


    Su Xiangzhe came up and said, it''s not that he wants to help Han Yue out, but that he wants to urge Han Yue to hurry up. Is it not that they are delaying their time to sell materials?


    There are still a lot of people in line!


    "I didn''t expect brother long to be such an ambitious man. It was Han who was so abrupt. I just thought that I could save time for you. I really didn''t think much about it."


    Han Yue only thinks that long Aotian is a fool. It''s time for him to say that. But he can only find his own way.


    "If this guest doesn''t dislike it, all the materials within 80000 crystal cores are OK. We have to do so to ensure the fairness of the people in the queue. I hope you will understand."


    Lu Hao said.


    8W nucleus


    Han Yue smokes from the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t know how many goods and materials those who return to the base have bought here, because everyone values the goods and materials more than his own life, and strictly guards against the amount of goods and materials in the team.


    But this round trip can only buy 8W crystal core materials, it''s too little... Although it''s not his main purpose to buy materials.


    At this time, someone outside the door was impatiently urging, which sounded like the survivors in the queue behind.


    "Aren''t the people in there all right? We are still waiting in the back. Please hurry up


    "Yes, can you be a little kind-hearted? You''ve been in for almost an hour!"


    "I don''t think it''s a good man. Just now, a man with blood was carried out? It''s certainly not the work of the people in Longxing. "


    "Ah! In that case, will there be any danger for those who travel all over the world? "


    "It''s possible that if I haven''t come out for such a long time, will I be robbed by those people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people are concerned about the safety of Longxing, for fear that something might happen to them.


    "Long Aotian, Chen Daming, are you ok? If you''re here, make a squeak! "

 Chapter 758

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao looked at Han Yue with a smile, then went to the door, opened the door and said to the outside, "don''t worry, this guest should be ready soon. Please wait a moment."


    "It''s OK. You''re OK. We were just a little worried."


    A man at the head said with a smile.


    "This guest, so how many nuclear materials do you want to buy?"


    Lu Hao closed the door and came back to ask.


    "80000 nuclei"


    Han Yue reluctantly replied, and then some reluctantly asked: "do you really not consider doing business with our Han family in B city for a long time? We are willing to pay a higher price than what you are selling now to buy the goods. "


    "Then don''t think about it. As I said, our team is not for anything else, just for everyone to live in the end. Hello, I''m good, everyone. Isn''t that good?"


    Lin Xiuyuan flatly refused to say that he saw with his own eyes the people who wanted their heart language team to die. He was in a good mood now.


    In the end, Han Yue can only bite his teeth and buy 80000 grains of rice and flour, and his eyes to Longxing have become less friendly.


    Lu Hao is very familiar with this kind of vision. Han Yue is a person who says he will turn his face around. When he becomes ineffective, he will slowly turn the other party into the enemy''s camp.


    However, this is also good, whether it is as Xinyu team or Longxing world, he does not intend to associate with such people.


    "Corning, let''s go"


    Han Yue let Du Qisheng finished the purchase of materials, to squat not far away young people shout.


    "My meat? Why don''t you buy it? "


    There are only a few pieces of meat dregs with bones left in the big basin in front of Koning. After eating half a basin, Koning still looks like he has no end. Lin Chengdu, who is protecting Lin Yunguo, suspects that he has a stomach.


    Normal people eat so much meat will not digest it? No, how can a normal person eat so much meat at one time? Even Ji Yue, who lost his memory before, is less than one fifth of him?


    Han Yue stares at Kou Ning, who refuses to leave. A stream of anger suddenly appears on his face. However, Kou Ning continues to say, "I want all the pots there and in my uncle''s room."


    "Young man, the rest of my meat can add up to more than 200 Jin. Do you really want to buy it all at once?"


    Lin Yunguo actually means that how can he finish eating more than 200 Jin of meat? It will go bad in two or three days.


    "Don''t we just have 10000 nuclei? Don''t worry. There are at least a million zombies I killed for them. Do you want me to ask him to pay me? "


    Koning''s words made the whole family panic. He killed millions of zombies alone?


    Even Du Qisheng can see that Han Yue is really angry. The Han family dislikes the rumors that others challenge their authority. It seems that this is true.


    "200 Jin meat, I''ll take it."


    Han Yue or expressionless let Du Qisheng pay the crystal nucleus.


    After Lu Hao brought out all the three pots of meat in the house, Kou Ning gave a cold hum, stared at Du Qisheng tightly, and put several pots of meat into the space.


    The meat is all his. Nobody wants to move it.


    "Well, young man, don''t leave. I think you have good teeth and killed so many zombies. I have some mutant wild boar meat here, which is hard. I think it''s for you."


    After listening to Lin Yunguo''s words, Koning immediately put away his anger. He looked at a huge pig leg that Lin Yunguo took out, took it and put it into his mouth without hesitation


    "It''s good meat. I like it."


    "Gone"


    Han Yue urged again.


    Corning... It''s time to discipline.


    What they want is a soldier who is absolutely obedient, not a beast who disobeys discipline everywhere.


    "I don''t think that person is a remoulder. Why is it so strange?"


    Nie Qing saw that after the four people left, he finally couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s not to transform people, but his powers are at least level 6 or above, probably level 7."


    Lu Hao recalled Koning''s unexpected speed and attack means, and felt that he was a very difficult person to deal with.


    "My grandfather gets on well with that man, doesn''t he?"


    Lin Xiuyuan joked.


    "I can''t say that. When someone is hungry for what you do, many things don''t matter. Besides, I can see that he really likes meat. I''ve never seen such a meat lover before."


    Lin Yunguo said as he walked towards the room inside. He didn''t plan to sell meat today, so he mainly sold pickled eggs and cakes!


    The next group of buyers finally came in, and when they saw that everything was as usual in the courtyard of the small western style building, they ran forward happily and looked at the list of goods and materials excitedly


    In the evening, bu Hong finally found out what happened to Han Yue''s four people. It was just this morning that they entered the base. It was Chen Liang, deputy manager of the base, who used some means to make them jump the queue successfully.


    "Chen Liang used to be a subordinate of Liu Jianyuan. He has always been close to the Han family. I didn''t expect that he was so bold this time."


    Bu Hong said in the small building.


    "Does Han Yue still live in the base?"


    Lu Hao asked the family what they were most concerned about. Han Yue was a psychic. If he lived near a small foreign house, they would not be able to get in and out of the space freely.


    "Yes, but they live on Chen Liang''s side, quite far away from zhenwumen''s territory. It''s not sure when they will leave yet."


    Wan Enron replied.


    The only thing we can be sure is that there are only four people in Han Yue''s visit this time. The reason why they are not found at the gate of the city is that they probably filled in a pseudonym. Secondly, there are too many people who have recently entered the F City base, and they haven''t noticed for a while.


    "Xiaotian, Daming, you can rest assured to continue selling here. Now they dare not do anything drastic."


    Bu Hong comforted them that they thought long Aotian was afraid of the Han family.


    "I know. There are only four of them. What''s to be afraid of? Besides, brother Bu''s work of protecting us is not a piece of cake."


    Lin Xiuyuan said with a smile, it''s really good to rely on the big tree to enjoy the cool, such a big tree should give them a few more.


    "That Corning, do you know where he came from?"


    Lu Hao continued to listen.


    Bu Hong shook his head. They didn''t know much about the Han family. This is the first time kongning appeared. I''m afraid even Chen Liang didn''t know him.


    "He is very dangerous. If you encounter him in the future, you must be careful. If I guess correctly, he should be a level 7 gold ability."


    Lu Hao''s words let two people take a breath of cool air, level 7 ability?!


    I''m afraid that only today''s most powerful SS team, Xinyu team, can compete with it?

 Chapter 759

    Su Jin was even more shocked when he heard the name of Koning in the space.


    How did the family meet him?


    Corning, she heard the name before she died.


    It''s said that he was a madman, an inhuman madman. He slaughtered a large number of powers, and those powers were among the best at that time. As a result, many of the rising teams didn''t dare to participate in the assessment of the bounty team at that time, because the people Konin killed were basically from the S-level or even SS level team


    Moreover, Koning is haunted in his previous life, and we don''t know that he belongs to the Han family.


    "So he''s from the Han family? You must stay away from him. "


    Su Jin says, but see the facial expression of a family all some tiny change.


    "That Su Jin, grandfather, he... Seems to be able to chat with that man named Koning..."


    Lin Xiuyuan said, biting his chopsticks on the table.


    Pop!


    Su Jin''s chopsticks didn''t hold steady for a moment and fell to the ground.


    "What did you say to him, grandfather?"


    Su Jin asked immediately.


    Even Li Xiuying put down her job and looked at her wife seriously. Xiaojin said that if it was dangerous, it was really dangerous. What was the old man doing outside?


    "It''s nothing. He just likes my meat. I just talked to him a little more and gave him a big pig leg. I think he''s very happy."


    Lin Yunguo feels aggrieved, and he has done nothing wrong. How can the two most powerful women in the family feel that they have made the same mistake?


    "Xiaojin, the kongning we met today is really strange. He doesn''t seem to be very friendly to Han Yue. Han Yue is angry."


    Huang Yunxiang rushed to help her father-in-law.


    "If it was really like what you said, what the Han family should have asked Koning to do at that time was to eradicate the dissidents, that is to say, he is likely to be an opponent of Xinyu team in the future."


    Lu Hao analyzed.


    "It doesn''t matter. My grandfather took care of him with one duck leg."


    Lin Xiuyuan took a bite of fried crispy peanuts and said.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t say a few words."


    Lin Yunguo stares at Lin Xiuyuan.


    Is this boy stupid? Huang Yunxiang and Lu Hao finally turn the topic away from him, and Lin Xiuyuan comes back.


    "Lin Yunguo! Would you like to explain it to us? "


    Li Xiuying feels that she can''t eat any more. She smiles and asks her wife.


    ¡­¡­


    In an apartment in F City base, Han Yue looks at Koning, who is asking for meat. He says in a cold voice:


    "Konin, have you forgotten that you are a member of our Han family?"


    "I''ll kill zombies for you, and you care about my food. Isn''t that right?"


    Koning put out his little finger and dug his ear, and said indifferently.


    "Are you too disobedient?"


    Han Yue tries to lead the way.


    "Do you know? Before the end of my life, I thought the boss of our company was all shit. "


    Koning pulled a chair with a wheel and sat down beside Han Yue. He continued with a smile


    "Employees work for the enterprise, and the enterprise pays employees. The relationship between the two is equal. So why do employees follow the command to do some work that does not belong to their own salary? Why do you have to be scolded? Why do you have to laugh after being scolded? "


    "Because the salary they get also includes these contents."


    Han Yue replied.


    "No, the value created by employees is much more than the poor salary. So what''s the culprit?"


    Koning approaches Han Yue and stares at him.


    Seeing that Han Yue didn''t answer, Koning sat on the chair and slid to the rear, laughing.


    "It''s all shit. It doesn''t make any difference. Ha ha ha ha."


    Koning burst into tears and suddenly felt a dull pain in his head!


    The pain nearly slipped him off his chair.


    What''s going on?!


    "Konin, you are very strong, but don''t resist the people who give you jobs. Be smart. When you get to the top of the enterprise, you will know why."


    Han Yue also stopped his mental attack during his speech. This is the first time that he has done such a thing to Koning. He does not allow Koning to look at him with that kind of contempt.


    "It''s you?"


    Koning looks at Han Yue with wide eyes.


    Satisfied with Koning''s shocked expression, Han yueleng hums out


    "If you want to eat, go to Du Qisheng and ask for it yourself. Don''t be like a dog begging for food all day. Next time this happens again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    No matter how powerful the monkey king is, is he still suppressed by monk Tang''s curse?


    This Corning, they were a little too indulgent before.


    ¡­¡­


    With the efforts of the whole family to "work overtime" every day to sell materials, only about 1000 people were left in the queue with more than 3000 numbers, and the F City base also stopped issuing number plates, which means that Longhang world no longer receives new queuing people. It is said that there are not many materials left.


    "People who have crystal nuclei and are eager for materials have basically come. Those who come back slowly are either those who don''t believe in it at first, or those who come to take a chance, so we think we can stop here."


    Lu Hao explained to bu Hong.


    "Yeah, yeah, we want to keep a little more for you to continue to help after we sell these."


    Lin Xiuyuan also said.


    It turned out that the goods and materials of Longxing were not in urgent need. Bu Hong and his colleagues were relieved because they planned to trade goods and materials with longaotian and his party again.


    Although Han Yue is still in the base of F City, he hasn''t harassed his family again in recent days. Just when everyone thought that he was no longer a threat to them, Mao Zhihang brought a piece of unexpected news.


    "It''s a picture like this"


    Mao Zhihang redraws all the contents on the paper Liang Jiuhui sent to him.


    That''s the news Wang Liang brought to Wei''s family. Although Liang Jiuhui and his family couldn''t understand the meaning of the paper, Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen understood it at a glance.


    Han family there even suspected the relationship between Xinyu team and Longxing world!


    Two arrows pointing to one place is also likely to show that the other party is suspected that they are together!


    "My God, how did they think of it?"


    Lu Guanhai was shocked. They didn''t even look the same. They were suspected. Is that too scary?


    "Time"


    Lu Hao pointed to the two dates on the paper, saying that this is indeed their carelessness. The appearance of several times in the Dragon world is indeed after the appearance of the Xinyu team. The location is also quite consistent, and the Han family has Eyeliner before A city and D city.


    "So this time, he came to see if there were any members of the Xinyu team?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked.

 Chapter 760

    "The news also said that Han Yue asked them to come to the s city base and recorded the time when the Xinyu team came back to the base. It seems that the two men have arrived."


    Lin Tianzhen said that after receiving the news, Liang Jiuhui immediately went to check the names of the two people and found that they had arrived at the s city base the day before.


    "That''s it. He was doubting us before. He even doubted that Xinyu and longxingtianxia were the same team."


    Lu Hao understands why han Yue can''t wait to see Longxing in the world. At the same time, he is glad that YAN Dan can change people''s appearance so thoroughly. In addition, Su Jin and Mao Qiqi didn''t come out, and his grandfather Lin Yunguo appeared. Han Yue probably has dispelled the suspicion that the two teams are the same team.


    "And let him get rid of it completely"


    Su Jin feels more and more that Han Yue is an extremely difficult opponent, and the Han family behind him is in trouble.


    "No doubt, he has no evidence."


    Lin Xiuyuan has calmed down. As long as their family doesn''t show their feet, what should they think? It''s still their own business?


    "Xiuyuan, this man, once there is a sign of doubt, if it is not cut off in time, it will grow into a towering tree. It''s better to pay attention to it."


    Li Xiuying said that it is necessary to be cautious.


    Su Jin nodded and began to plan with his family.


    Now there are only the last 1000 numbers left in Longhang world, which means they can sell out in two or three days.


    Although those who can''t reach the number behind are very sorry, I heard from the people of F City base that longxingtianxia has long cooperated with zhenwumen of their base, and they will come after finding materials, which makes those people have expectations again.


    Han Yue has been waiting for longxingtianxia to meet them again after the sale. As for the idea that longxingtianxia is the Xinyu team, he now feels that he is a bit whimsical.


    Most of the people in Xinyu team are like dragons and phoenixes among the people, but the dragon travel around the world is really like a rumor. Which village team should they come from


    Including the grounded old man, everyone''s appearance and dress are also very ordinary, and the staff are totally out of line. Even if there is a connection between the two teams, he now thinks that it should be just that there are people in the two teams who know each other, or that there is some kind of trade.


    Koning seems to be honest after he taught him once that day. Although Koning always goes out to kill zombies these days, Han Yue only takes it as his training. He knows Koning will come back.


    Because in addition to their Han family, no one can support him. Even if someone like the Wei family can support him, they will give up on him because they can''t stand his indiscriminate killing temperament.


    Just after the family had discussed the plan, the sale of goods and materials was going on as usual.


    On this day, when the family was seeing off a group of guests and preparing to take a break, Lu Hao was acutely aware of the gaze.


    "God, over there"


    Lu Hao pointed to the wall of the small western style building, where is a closed alley. No one will appear outside the wall, but he just felt that someone was staring at them.


    He didn''t want to use his fire power in case of emergency.


    Whoosh!


    After Lin Xiuyuan got to know him, an ice snake crept along his hands towards the wall. The ice snake climbed inside the courtyard wall. While extending outside the courtyard wall, the top suddenly turned into ice skates and stabbed downward!


    "No, I''m not here to fight."


    A familiar voice rang out, but everyone didn''t reflect who the owner of the voice was.


    Koning squatted on the wall and said hello to the family with a smile.


    The family who have known what Koning will do in the future, after seeing him, put on a vigilant posture. Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan also quickly protect Lin Yunguo on both sides.


    "Young man, it''s wrong for you to climb other people''s courtyard walls like this. I don''t know. I thought you were here to attack us."


    Nie Qing said.


    Pop!


    A huge brown cloth bag was thrown on the ground inside the courtyard wall, and the clear voice made the whole family who dealt with crystal nucleus every day immediately guess what was inside.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t kill anyone. I''m here to make a serious deal with you today."


    Koning jumped steadily from the two meter high courtyard wall, and raised his hands high to show that he didn''t have any malice to attack.


    "Are you here to buy meat?"


    Lin Yunguo asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ve killed these zombies these days, and I''ve earned them myself."


    Lu Hao carefully observed Koning, and felt that there seemed to be a trace of pride in his expression at the moment?


    "That''s just right. I''ve stewed a lot of meat of mutant animals these two days. If you want to buy it, I can sell it to you."


    Lin Yunguo is eager to sell more meat. In recent days, the cattle, sheep and poultry in the space are more miserable. The whole family has helped him kill a lot, and the livestock and poultry in the space are not so rampant as before.


    Koning was so happy that he poured out his bag of crystal nuclei and began to count them face to face.


    A stench came, and yellow rutin speechless walked forward. Those crystal nuclei were not cleaned at all. In this high temperature weather, they had been suffocated with a terrible smell


    But Corning didn''t realize anything, and even planned to count the nuclei with his hands.


    "I''m a water system power. I''d better wash it for you first. You should eat meat later?"


    Huang Yunxiang tried to ask, but she never relaxed her vigilance.


    As soon as he heard that Koning was eating meat, he immediately nodded and agreed like mashing garlic. He even said thank you to Huang Yunxiang.


    The whole family was slightly surprised. It seemed that Koning was quite reasonable?


    "Are you new to kill these?"


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help asking.


    Going out alone to kill zombies? There are at least 50000 of these nuclei. Have you killed so many in just a few days?


    "Of course, I''m killing zombies at night to buy your meat."


    Corning replied.


    Although he is not used to reason, but for the delicious stew, he also knows that it needs to be exchanged with crystal nucleus.


    "I remember that your teammate is not very rich. Why can''t you buy meat for the millions of zombies you killed?"


    Lin Xiuyuan blurts out, is Han Yue exploiting Kou Ning?


    "Gee, it''s just a shitty boss."


    Koning''s expression became a little ironic, but Lin Xiuyuan ignited a strong desire for gossip.


    "Xiaotian, you go inside to help Grandpa carry things"


    Lu Hao stops Lin Xiuyuan, who wants to continue questioning. He can see that Koning''s expression becomes much colder when he mentions Han Yue. If Lin Xiuyuan continues to ask, it may not be counterproductive.

 Chapter 761

    The crystal core was sprinkled with some detergent by yellow rutin, which had been washed completely. The dirty water on the ground was condensed into a water ball by her, and fell into the pool connected with the sewer not far away.


    make love!


    Koning clapped his hands: "you not only have supplies, but you all look very powerful. Why don''t I follow you later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the family was taken aback. How can this person see that they are all very powerful?


    What else is to follow them? They''re going to run away soon, OK?


    "Ha ha ha, this boy is very interesting. If you don''t like your boss so much, why don''t you go to other teams? You are so powerful that you should be popular everywhere, right


    Nie Qingxian asked with a smile. Since the girl said that Kou Ning might be their enemy in the future, now the opportunity is in front of her. It''s better to provoke her first.


    "Because you can afford me. I''ll kill zombies. You just give me meat. I don''t know about other teams. They are more miserable than monks."


    Corning replied.


    Nie Qing looked at Lu Hao and showed a meaningful smile.


    There is hope


    At this time, Lin Xiuyuan and Lin Yunguo also came out with package after package of stewed meat. Considering that Koning seemed to have no spatial power, Lin Yunguo just went into the space to find some solid food bags and travel bags, and packed all the meat into several large travel bags.


    Su Jin only came out for a moment. After taking all these things out, he immediately flashed into the space. Lin Yunguo didn''t have to rush to tell her that they were all sold to Koning.


    "I''m sorry, our team can''t always hunt mutant animals, and only when we are here can we have the conditions to sell the meat well, and spend the rest of the time sleeping outside to satisfy our hunger with dry cakes."


    Lu Hao replied.


    Seeing that Koning was disappointed, Nie Qing came to play again


    "By the way, Daming, I remember we went to a base before. There was a shop there, and there was meat on sale all the year round? Which base is it? "


    Nie Qing scratched his head, pretending he couldn''t remember.


    And Koning''s eyes lit up again immediately. Can you buy meat all the year round? Is it a shop? Not the team?


    "Stupid, we have been to so many bases, which base can have shops like s city base? Are you talking about their Xinyu shop? "


    Lu Guanhai also saw the duet that the master and apprentice were singing, so he stepped in and answered.


    Three people at the same time look to Kou Ning, just don''t know this Kou Ning will have what reaction.


    A master who can kill zombies, if they can, they really don''t want to be enemies!


    Unexpectedly, Koning seemed to be stunned for a moment. He suddenly remembered what Han Zhimin had said to him before.


    "S city base, Xinyu team"


    What''s the relationship between Xinyu team and Xinyu shop?


    "Young man, do you know them?"


    Lin Yunguo and Lin Xiuyuan put the packaged meat in front of Kou Ning, and then asked.


    "I haven''t been, I don''t know. I just heard about it. Do you mean that there is meat on sale in that shop? You only need a crystal nucleus to get it?"


    Corning squatted down, opened a travel bag, sniffed, and his expression became relaxed.


    "We''ve traveled all over the world. Of course, we''ve seen and known many things. If you have any questions, just ask us."


    Nie Qing wanted to arouse Koning''s curiosity, but now he is curious about why Koning knows about Xinyu team.


    "Well... Do you know that there is a way to make people have a sudden headache, what is that?"


    Corning stood up and asked.


    Let a person suddenly have a headache to want to crack, also can only be 3 class above of spirit department ability?


    "Know"


    Lu Hao looks at Kou Ning, and a conjecture emerges in his heart.


    "What is it?"?! Have you met? Can it be resolved? "


    Koning is very excited, the taste of headache is too bad, otherwise he will not control himself to kill Han Yue.


    "What you''re talking about is not something or method, but a power."


    "Powers?"


    Seeing this, Lu Hao explained the psychic powers to Koning.


    "We just heard that few people in the world have this ability, but there''s no way to dissolve it. You just need to stay away from him and get out of his control."


    "That''s it?"


    Koning was stunned. He always thought that the Han family had tricked him when he didn''t pay attention. As long as they controlled him, he could live as if he were dead. Is it really like what this man said, as long as he runs away?


    That''s too simple, isn''t it?


    "The psychic power is originally an auxiliary power. Attack is not its strength, and it costs a lot."


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to this, Koning burst out laughing. He was a little crazy, so he just sat on the ground. His thin back showed that he was really laughing with all his strength.


    This


    "I thought it was witchcraft, but it was just an invisible power? What a piece of shit... "


    Corning said and laughed as if he had heard a big joke.


    At the moment, the whole family sympathized with Koning, so in the previous life, could Koning have been responsible for Han Yue''s mental control before he carried out those killing tasks?


    "Young man, I made today''s meat just last night. It''s still very watery and WEIGHY, so I''ll give you this bag as a price difference."


    Lin Yunguo stuffed a packet of stewed pork in again, and then pressed several travel bags tightly.


    "The meat in Xinyu shop is delicious?"


    Corning opened a bag of food that had not been stuffed in, and directly held it and chewed it. He was so hungry.


    "The... There is better than what I make here..."


    After all, the marinated meat in Xinyu shop is made by him with old marinade, and the meat quality, method and materials are much more complicated than those here, Lin Yunguo thought as he answered.


    "Uncle, the meat you make is the best in the world. It can''t be compared with you anywhere else."


    Said Corning suddenly.


    "Ha ha ha, you boy, so are you going there next?"


    Lin Yunguo also asked curiously.


    Koning nodded, ate while carrying a backpack, said: "to see, just don''t know for me."


    "Go ahead and abide by the rules. Don''t be too grumpy, young man. I can adapt to all kinds of places as a long-term recluse. What''s the difficulty for you?"


    Nie Qing said with a smile, even if you live in seclusion in the empty mountain, you should abide by the rules of all things on the mountain.


    "Let''s go. I hope to see you again."


    Koning was covered with backpacks, and pieces of metal plates appeared in the air like steps, reaching to the top of the courtyard wall of the small western style building. With a piece of meat and bone in his mouth, Koning waved to the family behind him and jumped down

 Chapter 762

    In the base of F City, we got the news that longxingtianxia left one morning.


    Wan Enron told you that Longhang world had sold out the goods and materials it had found, and went to other places to collect them for you. Because it started earlier, it didn''t disturb you.


    Han Yue can''t take care of the news at this time, because Koning hasn''t come back for two consecutive days.


    "He ate up all the meat in the space"


    Duqisheng replied.


    "Did he say anything to you before he went out for the last time?"


    Han Yue asked them.


    "No, he didn''t say anything."


    Wang Liang replied that he didn''t say that when Koning left, he carried a big bag of stinky crystal nuclei and said that he wanted to go to longxingtianxia to buy meat.


    "This son of a bitch, I think he can hold on to it for a long time!"


    Han Yue angrily scolds a way, he doesn''t believe, Kou Ning that kind of person if broke away from their Han family, can go to where!


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, the family left the base as early as the afternoon when they sold out. These were discussed with Bu Hong.


    Bu Hong and WAN Enron thought that long Aotian was worried about being followed, so they cooperated with each other all the time.


    On the last day, although the call in Xiaoyang building continued and different people came in and out, those people were all arranged by Bu Hong. The number of the real purchase of goods and materials had ended the afternoon before.


    In the morning of the third day after longxingtianxia really left, they released the news, giving everyone the illusion that longxingtianxia left that morning.


    At this time, Xinyu team has arrived at s city base for two days, and the whole s city base knows that Xinyu team has come back from the mission.


    "Have you heard that our Xinyu team has wiped out all the zombies and cockroaches in Y country"


    "That''s a credit. It''s really a SS level team."


    "But why didn''t I see captain Su Jin? Is she injured?"


    Someone asked anxiously.


    "What are you talking about? Haven''t you heard that Captain Su Jin is pregnant with a baby now. He is well protected by Xinyu team. How can he come out easily and wander around the base?"


    "That''s true. Captain Su Jin is too hard. It''s time to come back and have a good rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After several days of excitement, Guo Yang and his family finally returned to their normal daily life. Su Jin is now seven months old and has twins, so she has not been out of the house except in the villa.


    Liao Yifan is worried that she will be bored at home. She often comes back from the morning shift to chat with Su Jin to relieve her boredom. He talks about all kinds of things that have happened in the base in the past two months.


    The training team members of the strength department were so happy that they cried bitterly. Their instructor Liao finally tortured them day by day and accompanied her to fight


    In fact, Su Jin doesn''t feel bored either. The large areas in the space can distract her, and there is a family with her. Since she earned 10 million crystal cores from country y, she finally dares to take a long vacation for herself.


    "So Xing Taining and Xing Taian brothers have now officially entered the base guard?"


    Su Jin remembers what Bu Hong said to his family when he was in the F City base. It seems that the two brothers have really come back.


    "Yes, Li haochu seems to attach great importance to them, but their recent tasks have all been successfully completed."


    Liao Yifan happily nibbles at the peach Su Jin gives her and says that her other hand is still stroking Tu Haojin, whom she has not seen for a long time on her leg. It''s so good that Su Jin and her family can come back.


    "No wonder she was so happy when she saw Liang Jiuqing two days ago. It turned out that her sweetheart had come back."


    Su Jin joked.


    "Hey hey, Su Jin, you don''t know. I heard from Aunt Lin that Dr. Yao in their hospital was also with Zheng Miaomiao, whom you knew before."


    Liao Yifan just wants to tell Su Jin all the gossip he hears. Girls love to talk about it.


    "Yao Yi and Miao Miao?"


    Su Jin was surprised and surprised. How did they get together?


    "Well, Dr. Yao is not a cleanliness addict, and Zheng Miaomiao is also a water system power, so it''s a hit and go. I think it''s a good match."


    "It''s a good match, not a normal match"


    In this way, Su Jin also thinks that they are a match, a water system, a cleanliness addiction, and Zheng Miaomiao''s parents are also medical staff, so they are very good together.


    "I hear the army is going out to kill the zombies tomorrow?"


    Liao Yifan asked, she can take two days off tomorrow. If she can, she also wants to go with her.


    "Yes, I happened to take Yin Chengtian and Shitou with me. I''d like to exercise them during this time."


    Lu Hao came over with a glass of water and handed it to Su Jin.


    "Wow, land team, can I go with you? I''m off tomorrow


    Liao Yifan immediately jumps up, and the local tyrant gold on his leg falls down wrongly, but fortunately there is a carpet on the floor.


    "Of course. I hear you''re going to be promoted soon?"


    Lu Hao sat down and asked, Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi in the base are about to be promoted to level 6, but they are still stuck in the bottleneck. He also wants to take the opportunity to break through with a few people.


    "Well, yes, it''s very difficult from level five to level six. We didn''t kill enough zombies?"


    Liao Yifan is a little distressed. She spends most of her time training her team members and doesn''t have so many opportunities to go out and kill zombies.


    "Almost. We don''t have any tasks recently. We can take you to exercise in the next few months."


    Lu Hao laughs that he even plans to take Guo Yang with him, because Xinyu store can let Lin Cheng, Huang Yunxiang and Lu Guanhai run temporarily. After running for such a long time, it''s time for big guys to have a rest.


    "Yifan, I''ll go too"


    Mao Qiqi is close to him. When Lu Hao gives advice to others, she can often learn a lot. Although she can go to the H city of the teleport array to kill zombies, she is more looking forward to working with everyone.


    "Give me a break, little beauty. If you can fight like that, you''ll be better than me."


    Liao Yifan made a surrender with a smile.


    "Who said that when we were in country y, we were cockroaches every day, and we had no chance to kill zombies?"


    Mao Qiqi complained, and said that the next time she went to Y country, she would not follow.


    At this time, Guo Yang several people also closed the shop and came back, three people are very excited, they are going out of the base tomorrow! And it was Lu Hao who led them to the promotion!


    "Guo Yang, I''ve got everything you eat on the way tomorrow. Don''t forget to put it in the space."


    Su Jin said, pointing to the packed food and water on the table.


    She doesn''t plan to go with her. After knowing that Xinyu team has come back, Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu have contacted her by phone. They are coming to see her tomorrow, and she has to make some preparations.

 Chapter 763

    Guo Yang''s space can''t keep fresh, so Su Jin also prepared outdoor batteries and casseroles for him, as well as some portable pots and utensils. Of course, the food she asked everyone to bring could be eaten even without heating, but in case, she asked Guo Yang to bring a full set of equipment.


    "Su Jin, you will be a good mother"


    Guo Yang has lived with his grandfather since childhood. Although he lived with his parents in the first few years, he has almost no memory of that time now. Looking at the big and small things Su Jin prepared for them, he felt worried about his mother for a long time.


    "Thank you..."


    Su Jin is speechless. These are all prepared according to their previous experience of going out. Is it really not that she cares too much?


    "All right, put it away. We''ll be ready to set the dishes for dinner."


    Liao Yifan urges Guo Yang, and Lin Tianhui and Xue Wanyi also come back. Their heart language team is finally ushering in the most lively time of the day.


    "Mom, why did you come back so late today? Is the hospital busy recently? "


    At the dinner table, when everyone was chatting, Su Jin asked.


    "There are not many more patients. Today, several therapists suddenly asked for leave, and all the patients were pushed to me."


    Lin Tianhui brought a green cabbage to her mouth.


    Water spinach is easy to be fried discolored part of the stem has been pinched off, leaving only green leaves, eating crisp and tender.


    Of course, the cauliflower is not wasted. Instead, it is mixed with green pepper and pork to make a crispy plate of chili fried meat, which is very delicious.


    "Is the therapist on leave?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked, this leave is also good, open time, in case tired to his wife how to do?


    Lin Tianhui sighed: "yes, it''s said that Gao Zhenzhen took the lead. I guess it''s because she had a fight with Dean Xu a few days ago that she got so angry."


    S city base hospital recently ushered in the first anniversary of the time, so specially held a public commendation meeting.


    In particular, the medical staff and therapists who contributed to the establishment of the hospital in the form of a group and the construction of the city wall were praised and promoted, including Lin Tianhui and Yao Yi.


    In the early days, there were only a few medical staff and therapists in the whole base. The base not only had to complete its own construction, but also had to resist the harassment of the surrounding zombies, so almost every medical staff and therapists were overworked.


    Now that the base is stable, Xu Zhiming takes this opportunity to propose to Liang Jiuhui to commend everyone.


    Naturally, Liang Jiuhui was in favor of it, and even gave 3000 points to each of those on the list.


    Now, individual therapists like Gao Zhenzhen can''t sit still. Especially when she sees that Lin Tianhui''s position has been promoted again and her position in the hospital is second only to President Xu, her stubborn feeling that she has been struggling with Lin Tianhui suddenly turns into anger, and even quarrels with Xu Zhiming backstage


    After that, the family went out and came back, and Lin Tianhui didn''t mention it.


    But these two days, I don''t know what Gao Zhenzhen is doing in private. In combination with three therapists who have a good relationship with her, she submitted a leave slip.


    The reason is that Lin Tianhui had asked for more than a month''s leave before, and they also had to rest.


    Healing therapists are rare in every base. Of course, some therapists follow the team and do not join the hospital. Therefore, there are generally no redundant therapists in the hospital. There are four therapists asking for leave, so the workload of the remaining therapists such as Lin Tianhui has become much larger in recent days.


    After hearing this, Su Jin said: "how can you make it the same as the workplace? Where do you have such people?"


    "We can suggest that the hospital recruit more therapists. Now the treatment of therapists in the base is not low, and there will be people going."


    Guo Yang said that from what he heard in Xinyu store, in fact, those therapists who work alone do not earn much more than the crystal nucleus in the hospital, and there is no stable guarantee.


    "That''s true. I''m also thinking about it. Xiao Zhang and they are very tired these days."


    Lin Tianhui nodded. Fortunately, it''s not the time of zombie tide. The last time of zombie tide, there was a shortage of therapists. The joint leave of these people also exposed the shortcomings of the shortage of therapists in the base hospital. It''s better to take precautions.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yunguo has been busy in the space since he came back from the F City base. Because the family did not expect to sell so many materials in the F City base this time, all the thick flour cakes, meat and eggs he made in the space were sold completely.


    This also made him energetic again. He always said that he would make full use of the resources of space to benefit the Chinese people.


    "Oh, thanks to the Konin, I gave the extra meat to the child, otherwise I would have to leave it."


    Lin Yunguo said triumphantly.


    "You still treat him as a child, and let Xiaojin worry about it."


    Li Xiuying criticizes. Su Jin didn''t expect that the family would take her advice as a prophecy and try to rewrite the way after kongning, but they also believe the family''s judgment.


    Lu Hao is right. No matter whether Xinyu team will fight against Koning in the future, at least they should have succeeded in persuading him to leave the Han family, and he has never done anything to hurt them from the beginning to the end.


    "Xiaojin has heard all about it before. This person''s comments have changed. Besides, the child seems to be controlled by the other side. Only after he is divorced can he grow up slowly. Let''s have a look!"


    Lin Yunguo said as he rubbed the dough in the big bowl. I don''t know why. When he watched Koning eat meat, he always remembered that Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu in the space always wanted meat around him.


    It''s just that Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu are not picky. Lin Yunguo usually feeds them raw meat. After all, for animals, meat cooked with salt is not conducive to their healthy growth.


    In F City, the material sales of the base not only cleared the inventory of Lin Yunguo, but also cleared a warehouse of grain in the space.


    In addition, a batch of materials were left for the F City base and the transaction with buhong. The family began to plant and harvest land day and night in the space.


    "If I have a chance, I think I can get a harvester in."


    Lin Cheng said that the arable land of space is now very large. Although they have been harvesting with Nie Qing''s wind power, it would be faster if they had a harvester.


    Fortunately, they don''t need their labor to bring the grain together. They just need Su Jin to move the chopped grain with his mind. Otherwise, it''s really a big project.

 Chapter 764

    The next day, Su Jin had breakfast with everyone in the villa. Lu Hao was not used to leaving Su Jin at home alone. He felt that he would be addicted to being with someone for a long time.


    "Today Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu will come, otherwise I will go to Xinyu store with my aunt and uncle. I won''t be bored."


    Su Jin comforts Lu Hao.


    In addition to Huang Yunxiang and Lin Cheng, Lu Guanhai also said that he would go to Xinyu store to help, so that Guo Yang could go out to kill the zombies.


    "You just rest at home. Don''t get tired."


    Lu Hao said one more word before he left.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Zhu and Zhang chuyang didn''t come very early. Because Su Jin was pregnant, they were worried that Su Jin might have to sleep in.


    But when they came, they found that Su Jin had already worked in the villa: using vacuum packaging machine to pack the pancakes sold in Xinyu shop.


    "I knew we should have helped earlier."


    Zhang chuyang shouts, pregnant women should have a good rest.


    "It''s boring not to do something. How are you doing? Anna, are they all ok? "


    Su Jin asked with a smile.


    "It''s very good. The base commander always gives us some tasks alone. Now they are much better than before."


    Wang Zhu replied.


    "And brother Wang has become the vice captain of our team now. Han Xiao, they are all obedient."


    Zhang chuyang said happily.


    After all, Wang Zhu will be several years older than some other young people, so he is considerate. Even when fighting with zombies, he can always point out the best plan immediately. But for Wang Zhu''s disagreement, Jian Zongzheng has a plan to let him be the captain.


    "Yes, even Han Xiao''s trio has been taken care of by you. It''s worthy of being the former general manager of our branch."


    Looking at the two people here have completely settled down, Su Jin is also relieved.


    While chatting, the two of them took out some variant nuclei they had accumulated, mainly fire and wood, because there were no powers of these two families in their team.


    Several other people heard that the unusable variant nuclei could be exchanged for materials in Sujin, so before they came out, they both took out their extra variant nuclei and asked them to help them see what they could exchange for.


    "So much? You''ve had a good record recently. "


    Su brocade naturally won''t refuse any crystal nucleus, also took out a pile of materials that had already been prepared in the space.


    "So much? Are you going to lose? "


    Zhang chuyang looked at a pile of materials almost as high as himself. He was surprised that if Su Jin lost them, how embarrassed they would be.


    "You give these to Anna and Xiao AI for me. We found a lot of them on the way before. I hope they can be useful."


    Su Jin pointed to several sets of skin care products inside and said that except for those skin care products, what she took out were all self-produced food in the space, and she didn''t lose money at all.


    "Are these boxes of eggs?"


    Wang Zhu was a little surprised. How about such a big egg? Are there any bigger ostrich eggs?


    "I met some mutated chickens and ducks. They are very big. Naturally, they have large eggs. You''re welcome. I have a lot of them here."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Wow, these days we can even get eggs. We can also make a pot of fried eggs with mushrooms at night. By the way, Su Jin, you don''t know. Now Anna and Xiao AI have improved our life so much. Since the popularization of soilless cultivation in the base, they both want to live with those plants every day. Thanks to them, we have finally eaten vegetables."


    Zhang chuyang chattered that in addition to the edible Chinese cabbage, the soilless cultivation method has also been popularized in the s city base. Ren Yingjie, who is in charge of the farm, specially held an exchange meeting to teach everyone how to plant and some precautions.


    And the people of s city base also know that this set of soilless cultivation was brought back by Xinyu team from n city base, so they praised Xinyu team and n city base.


    After seeing off Zhang chuyang and Wang Zhu, Lin Tianhui came back from work at noon, but her expression didn''t seem very happy.


    "Xiaojin, do you know? Gao Zhenzhen is going to resign with the three therapists. Besides, do you know where they are going? "


    Lin Tianhui looks like she wants to complain.


    "Let me guess, are they going to another base to find another job?"


    Su Jin asked Lin Mu.


    "Smart, but the place they are going to is actually B city, and the two people who throw olive branches to them seem to be sent by Han Yue, who also remember the time when you come back."


    Lin Tianhui didn''t care to praise her daughter''s intelligence. She also learned the news from Dean Xu this morning.


    It turns out that the reason why Gao Zhenzhen and the other three therapists are so bold and fearless is that Gao Zhenzhen has already caught up with a man named Zhang Mingxu.


    Zhang Mingxu claims to be looking for a senior therapist for B city base. After meeting Gao Zhenzhen by chance, he bragged about her treatment skills to the sky, making her feel how much B city base needs her. If she goes, she will definitely have a place there.


    And Gao Zhenzhen just because of the commendation meeting and the base hospital, so thinking, decisively accepted the olive branch thrown by Zhang Mingxu, and even pulled on the other three therapists.


    Zhang Mingxu naturally agreed very much. In addition to recording the time of the return of Xinyu team, they also answered Han Yue''s request and searched for more therapists along the way.


    Han Zhimin''s liver disease needs to be treated by therapists every day. In addition, there seems to be a serious trend in recent years, so several therapists in the Han family are not enough.


    So Zhang Mingxu praised Gao Zhenzhen again, saying that she is popular, has a good personality, and knows so many powerful therapists. When she gets to the base of B city, she will surely give several people a good position.


    Although Xu Zhiming has sincerely advised several people, the more he persuades, the more Gao Zhenzhen feels that Xu Zhiming wants to hold her down in the base hospital and can''t see her getting better. On the contrary, he is more determined to go.


    "We are going to the biggest base in China. In the past, we also wanted to treat big people. We''ll meet again in the future."


    Gao Zhenzhen even went to Lin Tianhui''s office before leaving, and left this sentence arrogantly.


    "Mom, the Han family won''t treat the therapist well, and Gao Zhen really means treating the disease."


    Su Jin said.


    "What''s wrong with the treatment?"


    Lin Tianhui didn''t respond for a while, so she asked.


    "What therapists are good at is to treat wounds, such as ruptured wounds from skin to bone or even inside the body. But how difficult is it to let therapists treat some patients'' own diseases, such as inflammation, tumor and cancer?"


    Su Jin reminds us that since Gao Zhenzhen is going to treat a big man, it must be a senior member of the Han family who has a certain disease. If not, the lives of several therapists can hardly be exchanged for the lives of a person who has an incurable disease.

 Chapter 765

    Maybe, there are therapists in the Han family who have died because of this.


    Lin Tianhui stayed at the same place on the spot, and then responded: "no, she has to take some of them with her. Even if she goes to die, they must be encouraged by her. I''ll go to persuade them."


    Su Jin didn''t stop her. She didn''t know what kind of people Lin Tianhui was talking about, but she felt that Lin''s mother probably couldn''t persuade them back


    In the staff apartment of the base hospital, Gao Zhenzhen hummed a little song and packed her clothes. She was full of expectation when she remembered that they would leave with those people in B city the next morning.


    Originally, she still hesitated. After all, B city is a long way away, and she won''t kill zombies. But Zhang Mingxu and Duan Hongyuan repeatedly promised that they would protect their girls. In addition, Xinyu team came back to the base safely this time. She felt that she would never shake Lin Tianhui''s position, so she simply agreed.


    The reason why she took Luo Shilian was that she wanted to go so far with some big men. She was more or less afraid. After she encouraged the three roommates a little, the women also hit it off.


    With such a large base in city B and such a lack of therapists, their treatment will be better than here.


    "Xiao Luo, you all hurry up. We''re going to have dinner with brother Zhang at night."


    Gao Zhen called to the sisters in the other rooms.


    "Did they invite us to dinner?"


    Gu Feng asked excitedly.


    "Of course, let''s invite some big men."


    The answer of the truth of high truth.


    "Really, do you think there is such a shortage of therapists in other bases?"


    Luo Shilian came out of the room with some hesitation and asked.


    "Xiao Luo, you won''t go back on it again? I''ve told you many times that there are really few therapists outside. If we don''t get a good development here, wouldn''t it be good for us to go to other places to exercise more and walk higher? "


    Gao Zhenzhen continued to persuade.


    "No wonder everyone said before that you have no idea. What''s the point of hesitation about this kind of thing? Free bodyguards have come to pick us up, and their powers are all above level 5."


    Yi Pei with short hair came out and put it on Gao Zhenzhen''s shoulder.


    At this time, the door suddenly rang. Gao Zhenzhen, who thought it was Zhang Mingxu, cut her hair and put on a smiling face. After opening the door, she found that it was Lin Tianhui standing outside!


    Gao Zhen frowns. How did Lin Tianhui find this place.


    "I''m not looking for you. I want to talk to Xiao Luo and the three of them."


    Lin Tianhui said.


    In the dormitory where the four girls live, Lin Tianhui doesn''t touch a glass of water from Luo Shilian. Instead, she goes straight to the subject and begins to persuade several people to stay in the s city base hospital.


    "I''ve heard a lot of rumors that city B is not as good as you think. As your former director, I still want to persuade you young people not to go."


    Lin Tianhui said.


    "I don''t think you can see other people''s development better than you, can you? Besides, if we go there and think it''s bad, brother Zhang also said that he would send us back. "


    Gao Zhen said with a sneer, picking his nails.


    "Vice President Lin, we also want to have a look at the outside world. Don''t shake us any more, OK?"


    Yi Pei also said impolitely.


    "What about you, Xiao Luo? If you go back today, I will help you get back the original position of the base hospital. "


    Lin Tianhui looks at some cowardly Luo Shilian and asks gently.


    "I..."


    Luo Shilian looked at several girls in the same dormitory with her. They were also looking at her. It seemed that they were laughing at her lack of ideas. For a long time, she was brainwashed by several people. Luo Shilian laughed at Lin Tianhui and said, "Vice President Lin, if it''s not good over there, will you keep the original position for me when I come back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Tianhui was very disappointed. She regretted that she had come here to persuade them. But if she didn''t persuade her, her conscience was uneasy, and Luo''s answer made her want to laugh.


    Looking at Lin Tianhui shaking her head and going out, Gao Zhenzhen suddenly feels refreshed.


    "It turns out that you are Xiaoluo''s trump card. You just said that on purpose. No one feels bad when they go to a new place and go back to the original place. I''m so happy."


    Yi Pei laughs.


    Looking at the roommate several people are so happy, Luo Shilian is also extremely happy, she just is not, really for their own decision once?


    ¡­¡­


    The recruitment information of s city base hospital was hung out by Lin Tianhui in the afternoon of that day. It was well paid. When Gao Zhenzhen went out, he found that the recruitment information was always surrounded by people.


    The recruitment information does not limit the level of the therapists, even if there is only one level of therapists, the hospital can also provide free training and training opportunities.


    "Therapists are really popular in our base. Can we provide for the aged? "Tut tut"


    "It''s a pity that I''m not a therapeutic power, otherwise I will be admitted to our base hospital."


    "See, there are four posts that will be assistant of vice president Lin. they are from Xinyu team! And she''s the top therapist at the moment. "


    "Come on, I only envy you. I''m a little fire tied here. What''s the matter with me?"


    "One level is OK? Then our family Xiaoqing''s secondary treatment department can also enter the base hospital? Oh, my God, how could such a good thing happen? I''m going back to tell her in a minute


    A tall girl was very excited, as if she had found a job herself


    Looking at the people who are full of discussion in front of the recruitment information, Gao Zhenzhen''s four people have some bad feelings. They have a feeling that their own things will be taken away by others.


    "Come on, don''t look. Brother Zhang, they are still waiting for us."


    Gao Zhen urged.


    Luo Shilian bit her lip and finally nodded and left with the three


    In front of the recruitment information, a thin young man stood there with a long and thin bone in his mouth.


    He was carrying several backpacks, big and small, behind his back. Each backpack looked puffy and smelled of stench. People around him could not help but cover their noses and stay away from him.


    "Why? The recruitment of therapists? But what does that have to do with me? "


    Koning only looked at two eyes and then turned to leave, but he was attracted by a boy with a mechanical arm passing by not far away.


    "What are you wearing? Prosthetics? "


    Corning asked, standing in front of the boy.


    "Get out of the way"


    Rong yuan frowned at the impolite and dirty smelly young man in front of him. He even called his mechanical arm a thing? Where is this madman coming from?

 Chapter 766

    Koning looked at the boy who let him get out of the way and laughed.


    Because the last person who told him to get out of the way had already been stabbed in front of him.


    It''s just that although the boy said to get out of the way, his eyes didn''t make him so annoying.


    "Lend it to me and give it back to you"


    Corning tilted his head and laughed. He hooked his finger to the boy. The silver gray metal arm was pulled down and lay firmly in Corning''s hand.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Rong yuan was shocked, but he didn''t flinch. He was a level 5 power of the gold system. No one or zombie could destroy his metal arm so easily. This man was also a level 5 power of the gold system, and at least he was above level 5!


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Rongyuan cautioned.


    "Oh? It''s been transformed, isn''t it? No wonder I always feel different when I look at it. "


    The bones and flesh swayed back and forth with Corning''s lips, and he even put the robot arm on his nose and sniffed.


    "Give it back to me!"


    Rongyuan cried.


    "Childish, give it back to you"


    Koning throws the mechanical arm to Rongyuan. He is not interested in robbing others. The only thing worth robbing is delicious meat.


    "Ah, by the way, do you know which way Xinyu store is going?"


    Koning asked him again. He put his arm on his arm and watched his Rongyuan warily.


    Only after he asked this question, the vigilance in Rongyuan''s eyes was deeper.


    "What are you doing there?"


    Rong yuan asked.


    "Go shopping and eat. Don''t you see that I can only chew this bone now?"


    Koning saw Rongyuan''s expression and knew that there was really a Xinyu shop here. He just felt that those people didn''t cheat him.


    "I''ll take you to buy it."


    Rongyuan walked forward and motioned Koning to follow.


    It''s not hard to find Xinyu shop. If he wants to find it, he will find it soon. But this man always gives him a sense of danger. He takes him there. If there is any conflict, he can help the people of Xinyu team immediately.


    "Are you guarding against me?"


    Kou Ning asked behind Rong yuan with a smile.


    "You are new here. How can you know the name of Xinyu store?"


    Rong yuan does not intend to answer his question, but tries to find out the details of a man.


    "What does Xinyu store sell?"


    Corning continued.


    "All of them. There is no more complete shop than it. It is also the most important place in our base."


    Rongyuan replied with pride that he had heard from outsiders in s city base that there were many places like Xinyu store in s city base. I''m afraid the whole China can''t find a second store.


    "Do you have any meat?" Asked Corning.


    "Meat?"


    "It''s stew or something that people can eat. It''s a pity if you don''t have it."


    Koning also made a small calculation in his heart. If there is no delicious meat in Xinyu shop, he will find another place to support him. If he can''t find it, he will go back to Han''s home. After returning to Han''s home, Han Zhimin is bound to let him destroy Xinyu team.


    Tut Tut, so there must be meat there!


    "There seems to be no stew. There are many kinds of stewed meat."


    During the period of Rongyuan''s reply, they have already gone to Xinyu branch. The reason why they brought kouning to the branch is because the Wei''an team is next to them. If anything happens, they can provide timely support.


    Marinated meat?


    Corning was a little disappointed. He had been eating large pieces of stew. In his impression, the stewed meat was cut in small pieces. Wouldn''t it be very unpleasant to eat?


    But as long as there''s good meat.


    As always, there is a line in Xinyu branch. Rongyuan points to the end of the line and says, "here it is."


    "Line up?"


    Konin''s eyes suddenly appeared a trace of irritability, he even had to line up such a long line?


    "Queue up"


    Looking at Rongyuan firm eyes, a stinky Koning reluctantly came to the end of the team.


    Xinyu branch is full of stink, and the people in front of it can''t help looking back.


    "What''s the taste of this?"


    "It stinks!"


    "Oh, I can''t stand it any more, boss. I''ll come back to the party."


    The smell of the sudden appearance of people around the queue are scattered to hide, the original team was also scattered, more sensitive to the smell of people can not stand to run out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rongyuan is a little ashamed. He didn''t mean to bring someone to influence their business.


    "Rong yuan, who is he?"


    Mao Zhihang held back the smell and asked.


    "I want to eat meat. I''ll buy meat."


    Koning can''t wait to say that he ate all the meat he sold him last time two days ago. Now he has a great desire for meat.


    Looking at Koning dressed up and the backpack on his back, Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen suddenly remembered what happened to the family in the F City base.


    Could this be


    "OK, we have all kinds of marinated variant animal meat in our shop. Why don''t I give you two best-selling varieties first?"


    Compared with just can''t stand running away and looking at Koning with all kinds of strange eyes, Mao Zhihang''s sincere introduction makes Koning feel very comfortable.


    "Bring it. If it''s delicious, I''ll buy it."


    Koning took off all his backpacks and threw them on the ground. One of the backpack openings was opened, revealing the crystal nuclei inside. However, the crystal nuclei obviously didn''t seem to have been cleaned, and the smell of the shop became more strong


    "This guest, how about this? I''m a water system psionic. Why don''t you follow me to the back and clean these first?"


    Lin Tianzhen asked, I''m afraid the smell of zombies is not so bad, right?


    Mao Zhihang has already taken out two packaged stewed meats. Koning is surprised to see that one is quite big?


    Rongyuan saw Koning grab maozhihang''s stewed meat, and then can''t wait to tear open the outer package and eat it.


    He doesn''t stink here?


    "Unexpectedly, it''s delicious. Am I too hungry?"


    Koning opened his eyes and took another bite. It''s still delicious! The old man didn''t cheat him!!


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, when ye Rongxin came back with a team of Wei''an team members, he saw that the front door of Wei''an team was full of people.


    Thinking that something was wrong, the party immediately lined up and surrounded them. However, they saw a huge metal box more than two meters high in the middle of the Wei''an team and Xinyu branch.


    "Who''s in there?"


    Ye Rongxin frowned and asked, in front of the metal box is obviously the shape of a door, and even there is an iron frame window on the left, so who made the room?


    Koning satisfied with the meat will be bought in his "new home" inside, and then lazily came out.


    Put your home in front of Xinyu store, and you can buy meat at any time, right?


    "Are you new here? You can''t build private houses here. "


    Ye Rongxin looks bad said, in front of the Wei''an team to build a house? What does this man think!

 Chapter 767

    After Lu Hao and his party entered the city, they were rushed to Xinyu branch by Liang Jiuqing.


    "Something happened in the shop?"


    Lu Hao asked with a frown.


    "It''s not your shop that has an accident. It''s next to your shop that has an accident. Aunt Lin and they are all here. Oh, I can''t explain it clearly for a moment and a half. Come with me quickly!"


    Liang Jiuqing seemed to see the Savior, and he took a group of people to run forward. The man was so powerful that Xing Taining couldn''t even suppress him.


    "No, no? How dare anyone make trouble in the base? "


    Although Nie Qing asked eagerly, his tone was full of excitement and a lively look.


    Liao Yifan, who had exhausted himself, immediately swung his sleeve and stood up: "it''s no good making trouble beside our shop! You have to show him some color


    "Yes! I''ll see who it is. "


    Lin Xiuyuan also followed up fiercely.


    But when Lu Hao saw who was surrounded in the middle, he was stunned.


    A large number of guards and Wei''an players around have been brought down. Only Xing Tai''an and Xing Taining are still strong, but it depends on the situation. They can''t last long.


    "It''s him? So soon? "


    Lin Xiuyuan did not expect that the troublemaker was Koning, but how did he fight with the base Wei''an team?


    "Xiao Hao! You''re back! "


    Mao Zhihang ran over.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    So Mao Zhihang told you the whole story of this afternoon.


    In a word, Koning wants to live next to Xinyu branch, but the regulations of the base don''t allow it. Ye Rongxin is going to take it back to Wei''an team. Then Koning gets angry and injures several members of Wei''an team. Later, Xing Taining''s two brothers also come with the people of the escort team, which becomes the present situation.


    "Just hurt?"


    Lu Hao has some accidents. With Koning''s personality, if he is in the F City base, I''m afraid it''s already a river of blood, isn''t it?


    "Yes, it''s just a wound, but... He looks really easy."


    Mao Zhihang said.


    "I see it."


    If Konin wants to come, really, none of the guards and Wei''an players on the scene will be his opponent. At the moment, Konin is leaning on a metal door leisurely, as if hundreds of people in front of him are very dismissive.


    "I said that I just want to live next to Xinyu store. Why are you so upset? Be careful I kill you."


    Corning said impatiently.


    "There is a unified residential area in the base. You can live in those places. No one is allowed to build houses without permission."


    Ye Rongxin said that his several guns had been twisted into a twist by Koning.


    "No, no, I want to buy things. I eat a lot."


    Corning shook his head.


    Lu Hao stopped Liao Yifan, who wanted to rush up. He stepped forward and said, "Hello, I''m Lu Hao from Xinyu team."


    Heart talk team?


    Koning narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. Is this shop also his?


    "You don''t have to live here to buy what you want."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Do you know what I want?"


    Koning stood up straight and couldn''t help thinking that if he was still in the Han family, this would be his future opponent, right?


    "We can supply you an unlimited amount of meat from mutant animals."


    Lu Hao went to Koning and said to him in a low voice.


    "Really?"


    Koning put away the defensive state, just when Lu Hao came to him, he obviously felt the strong breath of men without convergence.


    This man, he is very strong, very strong!


    But after hearing what the man said, he immediately asked.


    No matter whether he is strong or not, unlimited supply of meat is the key!


    "Really, you don''t have to worry about selling out, or after you pay for the core, we can provide door-to-door delivery service."


    Lu Hao said.


    Ye Rongxin and Xing Taining only watched Lu Hao walk towards the man, then stood beside him and said a few words. The man then stretched out his hand towards the back, and the metal room between the waves disappeared completely.


    The crowd sighed, this gold power is so easy!


    "Come on, I''ll live where you say I believe you"


    Corning picked up a few dirty backpacks around him and said.


    "Keke, this guest, you need to pay Jinghe to rent a house in the base. You just..."


    Mao Zhihang remembers that Koning had just cleaned out the crystal nuclei in his pockets and replaced them with stewed meat.


    "Captain ye, I remember that there are many vacant rooms in the Wei''an team. Why don''t you let him borrow them these days?"


    Lu Hao had a good idea and went to Ye Rongxin and said.


    "He... Do you know him?"


    Ye Rongxin asked in a low voice. He could see that Lu Hao seemed to attach great importance to this person, and he had just been appeasing him.


    Lu Hao shook his head slightly: "I just heard about it. I''ll talk about it later."


    It remains to be seen what kind of person Corning will be. Isn''t it the most appropriate to live in the Wei''an team?


    "I see. There are some vacant rooms in our yard."


    Ye Rongxin knows that living in the Wei''an team is no different from being locked up in the Wei''an team.


    "Koning"


    Lu Hao saw Koning happily follow up, and not at ease called him.


    "What?" Corning turned around.


    "Don''t make any more trouble, or you''ll be driven out of the base."


    Lu Hao said vaguely.


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t"


    Koning smiles and goes in with Ye Rongxin.


    "It''s really Lu Hao. I''ll get it right away."


    Liang Jiuqing was also relieved, and praised Lu Hao before running to Xing Taining.


    "Lu Hao, that man was very powerful just now"


    Xing Taining pointed to dozens of clothes that had been cracked on his body and said with a bitter smile.


    The gold psionic is very accurate in controlling his powers, and each attack only cuts one layer of his clothes. He believes that if he didn''t want to see blood intentionally, he would be a blood man now.


    "It''s very powerful, so when dealing with powerful people, you can outwit them."


    Lu Hao nodded and replied.


    Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen are also relieved. They are really afraid that there will be a big incident in the base because of the Xinyu store. Fortunately, the man didn''t do his best.


    After the crowd gradually dispersed, Lu Hao and his party were ready to return to the villa.


    "Did you know him when you went out before?"


    Guo Yang asked. Just now, he felt that the whole family seemed to know the man.


    "I don''t know, but we''ve heard of him. People say he''s very good."


    Lin Xiuyuan answered immediately.


    "I''m so tired. I''m almost home at last."


    Yin Chengtian said powerlessly after him that killing zombies was really tiring, but it was much more tiring than selling things in the base. Although they were tired all day, the army team also taught them a lot of combat methods and experience, and they only felt that they benefited a lot.


    "Hold on, continue tomorrow"


    Lu Hao filmed Yin Chengtian. In the past few months, he will continue to improve the overall strength of everyone in the team.

 Chapter 768

    S city base after the phone has become quite convenient, although it is a cable phone, but also let the survivors in the base experience the long lost modern technology.


    Not only that, but the family also found that the survivors in the base now almost have one piece of war clothes, and the base has opened a shop specializing in the sale of war clothes.


    It is said that the combat mecha designed by Lian Ze is also being improved, and it is likely to be put into combat in the future.


    Su Jin had to lament the development speed of the s city base. In addition to the s city base, the a city, D city and F City bases they visited are also developing steadily.


    The situation at this time in the previous life was much worse than it is now. City a should have become a dead city, and city s, as a neighbor, was more or less affected by that side, not to mention that there were no such people as lianze in the base of city s at that time.


    So when she came back, did she change so many things unconsciously?


    Is this the so-called butterfly effect?


    After bathing, Lu Hao gently hugs him from behind Su Jin, and male hormone breath instantly fills Su Jin''s whole body.


    "What do you think? So lost? "


    Lu Hao asked.


    "I think this is the second year of the end of the world, and the development here is so rapid."


    Su Jinyi rubbed against Lu Hao''s chest. In the second year of her life, she even wanted to be a mother.


    "It''s because it''s well protected here. It''s quite dangerous outside. The next year, it seems that the zombies were only one tenth destroyed."


    Lu Hao thought of the zombies they met when they went out today. According to Qiqi, there are zombies everywhere.


    "Yes, the zombies are still those, but we humans have become more secure."


    Su Jin thinks that what they can change is to use the wood spirit space to support the people around them. There are still so many zombies


    It seems that human beings and zombies will have a long way to go together in the future.


    "Don''t worry, everyone is very confident, and our two babies"


    After finishing this sentence, Lu Hao obviously felt the shaking feeling under the palm of Su Jin''s abdomen.


    "They moved?" Lu Hao asked.


    Su Jin nodded with a smile: "every time we talk, they are very happy. I''m afraid they are used to hearing these sounds."


    Lu Hao only felt magical and surprised. Are these two children interacting with him?


    Looking at Lu Hao squatting down and talking to his stomach, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    Yes, she has confidence now. She has confidence to continue to walk with us and to raise her two children. But before that, she will also start to prepare for her own production


    After the Xinyu team came back, Liang Jiuhui was itching to talk to them about the past, but he didn''t disturb the family because he was worried that Su Jin was pregnant and the Xinyu team had to repair for a few days.


    After learning that the Wei''an team lived in a gold expert who didn''t listen to discipline, and Lu Hao seemed to know about that expert, Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help but call the villa of Xinyu team.


    Only during the day, Su Jin was alone in the villa.


    "It''s not clear on the phone. I''m going to the branch now. By the way, I''ll go to the administration building."


    Su Jin said to Liang Jiuhui on the other side of the phone.


    Although Liang Jiuhui agreed, he insisted that Shengjing come to the villa to connect Su Jin, because in his imagination, Su Jin should be a person who is not able to move and needs protection.


    However, after seeing Su brocade, which still looks fresh and fresh, but has some pregnant appearance in her abdomen, even Shengjing has to sigh that this is probably the most exquisite pregnant woman she has ever seen.


    "Hard work, hard work"


    Liang Jiuhui quickly stood up and said happily.


    "Promoted?"


    Su Jin asked. She obviously felt that Liang Jiuhui''s temperament had changed, and this kind of change was often formed because of promotion.


    "Smart, I often find time to kill zombies. If I don''t get promoted, I''ll be far behind you two."


    Liang Jiuhui is now a level 6 Lei, but he is still one level lower than Su Jin and Lu Hao.


    Su Jinxiao, it''s not common for a base leader like Liang Jiuhui. After all, a base leader is usually too busy to get away, and Liang Jiuhui can squeeze out time to exercise his powers.


    "What happened to Corning... Actually, I haven''t met this man, just heard about it."


    "Well, Captain Ye told me, do you know what level of gold he is now?"


    Liang Jiuhui has never met this person, but it seems not easy to listen to him.


    "It''s said that he''s level seven in the Jin family. The most important thing is that he''s from the Han family."


    Su Jin said.


    Level seven!!


    But is it the Han family again?


    "Undercover? Or are you looking for trouble again? "


    Liang Jiuhui can''t help but roll his eyes. Don''t you think that such a powerful person is another reformer of the Han family?


    "When we passed through F City, we heard a man say that he had been controlled by the Han family before, and now he came out by himself. It was only because he loved meat so much that he came here and planned to buy meat from Xinyu store."


    Su Jin half true half false explanation up, she really has not met Kou Ning, so Liang Jiuhui also completely did not think Su Jin words have any problem.


    "That''s no wonder, Lu Hao let him temporarily live in the Wei''an team, is also afraid that he is a dangerous element?"


    "Yes, he thinks that Koning is a talent worth using. Even if he can''t, he can prevent the Han family from using him to do some unpredictable things."


    Su Jin nods. They know that Liang Jiuhui is a person who cherishes talents. If the base attaches importance to him and can give him some space, maybe they can succeed in keeping Koning, even killing zombies.


    "Level 7 is either talent or genius. How can the Han family always give us a gift?"


    Thinking of this, Liang Jiuhui suddenly feels that he is not kind to the Han family. But Su Jin is right. These people are all from the s city base, and they are not captured by him. Since they are rare, he and ye Rongxin will consider the countermeasures.


    "You should also be careful. It''s said that he has already killed people. I''m afraid it''s because of the meat in Xinyu store."


    Su Jin wants to laugh, thanks to his grandfather.


    "Meat... That''s true."


    Liang Jiuhui was a little curious about Koning, but today Su Jin rarely came, so he also asked Su Jin about their journey and the situation of Y country.


    Sheng Jing was a little surprised to hear that Xinyu team actually eliminated the zombie cockroaches in the whole Y country?


    You know, before the end of her life, she had been to country y, where the area was not small, and there were many cities. It was really hard to imagine that she wanted to eliminate all the zombies and cockroaches.

 Chapter 769

    Today, Su Jin is going to Xinyu branch to replenish materials for the small warehouse behind the store. Because Guo Yang is out to kill zombies with everyone, the storage bag is given to Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang to use in Xinyu store. After all, Xinyu store doesn''t have a small warehouse.


    Xinyu branch, which is located next to Wei''an team, has a small warehouse, but the stock of goods and materials in recent days is not much, especially after konning came, he almost bought all the meat.


    Su Jin refuses to be accompanied by Shengjing and plans to go to Xinyu branch by herself. She is not so weak that she needs to be accompanied everywhere. She has regular exercise in the space every day.


    In fact, when people in the base saw Su Jin on the road, they also cast all kinds of kind eyes. Recently, in addition to Su Jin, there have been several pregnant disabled women in the base.


    So there is a rumor that the s city base is stained with the light of Sujin, otherwise, how could there be a new life after Sujin became pregnant?


    These Su Jin also know, at the same time, she is also very happy to have a pregnant mother like herself in the base, but everyone on the road is looking at her like a mascot?


    When they arrived at the branch, Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen were still busy. They also saw Su Jin. However, Su Jin told them not to worry about themselves. She went to the back warehouse and took out the materials.


    Now there are four freezers in the small warehouse. All the meat and fast food products previously placed in the warehouse have been sold out, so Su Jin began to put the materials prepared in the space.


    After putting these, she filled the empty shelves around her. Every layer and grid of the shelves were marked by Mao Zhihang. It was also for the convenience of daily storage. Besides the shelves, the place in the center of the small warehouse was the place where rice and flour were placed, which was almost empty, Su Jin waved and filled the place with grain.


    After filling up the small warehouse, Su Jin put the boxes in the corner and the grain bags sold short into the space. These things are recycled and will not be used up.


    The one outside the warehouse is the rest room of the shop. There are several microwave ovens and thermostatic water bottles in the rest room. This is also the place where my aunt and uncle usually eat. Su Jincai saw that there are also two refrigerators in the corner. She almost forgot about it.


    The food in the fresh-keeping freezer does not freeze and frost. Every morning, Mao Zhihang puts the frozen food in the freezer for the convenience of customers who plan to eat after they buy it. Of course, they also provide free microwave heating service.


    Su Jin opened the freezer, although there were still some meat and flour cakes, but there were not many, so she began to take out bags from the space and put them in the freezer.


    Squeak~


    The door connecting the rest room to the outside corridor was opened. Su Jin thought it was her aunt or uncle who came in. After all, she locked the door when she came in.


    But she still subconsciously turned her head, and then saw the young man with a porcelain basin looking at her.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Jin watched the young man warily. How did he get in? Is it a thief?


    "No, I''m not a thief. I''m here to use the microwave. Oh, look."


    Koning quickly raised the white porcelain basin in his hand, which was full of meat.


    The porcelain basin, she remembers, was from Xinyu branch, but


    "You opened the door yourself?"


    Su Jin has obvious doubt in his eyes, and how can they let a stranger in here?


    "Mr. Kou? How can you... "


    Lin Tianzhen hears the news and comes to find Koning, who confronts Su Jin inside. For a moment, she doesn''t understand what happened.


    "I''m a gold psychic. I think hot meat is better. Isn''t your back door connected to my place? I''ll come in. "


    What Corning said is taken for granted to show his fairness.


    So this guy used his powers to open the back door of Xinyu branch and then came in?


    Hearing Lin Tianzhen''s address, Su Jin immediately understands who the young man is. However, she remembers that all the locks of Xinyu branch were reinforced by Rongyuan with his gold ability. Is it really because of his higher level?


    "You can come to the front and let us heat it for you."


    Lin Tianzhen didn''t expect that Koning would come in from the back door. What if he had a fight with Xiaojin.


    "Your shop is too busy, I have to line up, please"


    Koning then put the porcelain basin into the microwave oven, and then skillfully pressed the button a few times. Su Jin couldn''t help suspecting that it was not the first time he came in here.


    Lin Tianzhen wanted to say something, but Su Jin stopped her.


    "Don''t bother. I''ll give you a microwave oven."


    Su Jin said.


    It''s not that she''s generous. If you fight with Corning because of a microwave oven, it''s not worth the loss.


    "You''re worried about me stealing from you?"


    Koning turned around and asked in a rather impolite tone.


    "That''s not true. We just want to have long-term customers like you. Like other big customers, we usually give away food, but I think you need more microwave ovens."


    Su Jin replied with a smile that Koning had bought 100000 pieces of stewed meat the day before yesterday. No one has ever bought so much meat at one time since Xinyu store opened.


    "Are you a spatial psionic?"


    Koning asked. As soon as he saw Su Jin, he filled the freezer with a wave of his hand.


    "Hello, I''m Su Jin from Xinyu team, a dual power of wood and space."


    Su Jin doesn''t hide any more. There are many people who know that she is a double line psionic, and now it''s the second year of the end of the world. The double line psionic isn''t a shocking existence.


    Sure enough, after listening to this, Koning did not show any special surprise. Instead, he asked, "so the meat you sell in your shop is all made by yourself?"


    "Exactly"


    Su Jin nodded, waved, took out a new microwave oven and put it on the table, indicating that Koning could move away at will.


    Corning laughs.


    At this time, the sound of the completion of microwave heating also sounded.


    He put the porcelain basin in his hand on the table in the middle of the rest room, picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth


    "I really like your place. If it''s inconvenient for you, I can stay out next time."


    Su Jin didn''t understand why Koning had to stay in the shop. Was it because he was bored?


    However, in the end, the two sides compromised. The outside of Xinyu branch was originally a place for customers to rest, eat and drink. They could not refute Koning''s request.


    "Xiaojin, he''s there. He can''t be there every day. Otherwise, who can support him?"


    Lin Tianzhen doesn''t think it''s a big problem. When he eats all the food that Koning bought, he still wants to go out to earn crystal nucleus.

 Chapter 770

    On the scarred street, several powers fight to kill the zombies around them.


    ¡°203¡¢204¡¢205¡­¡­¡±


    A girl with two horsetails was cutting zombies and counting them. The weather was getting hotter and hotter, and the girl''s forehead was full of sweat, but her red face and watery eyes showed her special spirit.


    "Kiki, can''t you wait for us? The two of us add up to less than 200. "


    Yin Chengtian is a little discouraged. He and Shi Jin are also killing zombies beside Mao Qiqi. Originally, Lu Hao was standing on the roof of the car to protect their safety. They also killed them leisurely. But when they heard the number of zombies killed by Qiqi, they were not calm.


    Men''s self-esteem has been completely destroyed, and the zombies that they two cut and killed are not as many as Mao Qiqi.


    "I can''t wait, or I won''t be able to accomplish today''s small goal."


    Mao Qiqi wiped her sweat with her sleeve. She set a goal for herself and killed more zombies every day than the day before. This is also the method Lian Jiyue taught her before. In this way, she can see her progress and understand her ability.


    "Stone, for an ordinary zombie, you don''t need to use 100% of your strength to control your strength, so you can save more abilities to fight for a long time."


    Lu Hao said, standing on the top of the car.


    The so-called bystander sees clearly. Standing on the roof, he can not only see the advantages and disadvantages of everyone, but also protect everyone''s safety.


    "Yes! "Land team"


    Shi Jin nodded and saw the two zombies pounce on him at the same time. He clasped the heads of the two zombies with both hands at the same time, and then bumped the two zombies together.


    Two zombie heads bloom at the same time. Although it''s bloody, it looks good.


    The reason why Yin Chengtian was slow to kill was that he had already applied the wood ability to the battle. After he successfully controlled the zombie with the wood ability, he would go to kill the zombie.


    "Xiaotian, you don''t have to worry. Just keep your current state. Practice makes perfect."


    Lu Hao said that Yin Chengtian''s general direction is good, which is obviously better than the previous day. What he lacks most now is daily intensive training.


    "Really? I''m relieved to say that


    Yin Chengtian said with a smile that the frustration of being compared by Mao Qiqi has disappeared. He started late and has been helping the business of Xinyu shop. But one day, he will make others look up to him!


    "Oh, it''s better to kill zombies like this with everyone."


    Nie Qing is beside Xue Wanyi, releasing the wind power leisurely.


    Xue Wanyi also took a day off today. Because he envied Liao Yifan and others who killed the zombie the day before, and he seldom asked for leave, Li haochu agreed.


    After all, the quality of the training team leader also needs to be improved. After learning that Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi are training with Lu Hao, Li haochu even suggested that they should be given a longer vacation, and their work during the vacation can be temporarily represented by the vice team leader.


    For this reason, Liao Yifan was quite excited after he knew it, and felt that he liked the job more and more.


    "Well, at last, there''s no kids to drag me around."


    Xue Wanyi finished the level five zombie with two wind balls. Although they would come out for actual combat training before, they did not dare to be too far away from the base, and the chance of meeting the variant zombie was very small.


    "Land team, do you think I have anything to improve?"


    Liao Yifan asked excitedly.


    "No"


    Lu Hao shrugged. It seems that she has nothing to improve.


    She used to be a master of Kung Fu before the end of her life. In addition, she was strengthened by Su Jin''s whole body strength before, and she moved very freely. Basically, there was no loophole.


    Liao Yifan was disappointed, but he heard Lu Hao say, "you just need to use up more powers and increase the power."


    "Really, good"


    Liao Yifan laughs and starts to beat the zombies in front of her. She has to kill more zombies.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Guo Yang looks at the zombie beaten to pieces by Liao Yifan, and silently shoots a tiny invisible silver needle at the zombie in front of him.


    Although the zombie he shot also fell back straight, but... Compared with Yifan''s powerful ability, his action of killing zombie was too gentle, right?


    "Brother Guo, your silver needle is strong enough now."


    Lin Xiuyuan put up his thumb and said that he looked like a gold power.


    "That''s necessary. You didn''t see that. He shot through several walls of our vice residence. I haven''t come to find my uncle to mend them yet."


    Liao Yifan said beside him.


    She also saw Guo Yang''s efforts, so she never despised him, and Guo Yang was not weak.


    In fact, what surprised Lu Hao most was Guo Yang. He had never seen a second spatial psionic develop the ability of spatial division. In terms of strength and speed, Guo Yang can not only protect himself, but also help his teammates.


    "It''s like someone''s coming."


    Mao Qiqi said while killing, there are not many people who don''t come here, only less than five.


    When they go out to kill zombies, they will meet other teams, but just in case, Mao Qiqi will remind everyone in advance to make everyone psychologically prepared.


    And behind those who came, it seemed that there were a lot of zombies.


    Lu Hao looked around. The zombies in this area had been almost killed by them. Originally, they also planned to move on to another place. If those people came with zombies, they didn''t mind helping, so they didn''t have to change places.


    Mu Deyun sped up the gas angrily. They had been chased by the zombies behind them for almost a whole day, but now there are only three people in the car who have the fighting ability, so many zombies they can only choose to escape.


    "Damn it, it''s so hard!"


    Mu Deyun couldn''t help swearing.


    "They''re all mutant zombies. Of course, they''re hard to deal with. If they can''t, I''ll go down to block them for a while, and you''ll run first, so that the whole army won''t be destroyed."


    Shan zhuxuan said with a pale face that although her powers have not fully recovered, they can resist for a moment.


    "No, we managed to run back here. Now we have entered the boundary of s city. No one can break it any more!"


    Chang Xuan immediately said that their team has changed from the original 11 people to only four people now. Seeing that they are arriving at the s city base immediately, how can they lose one more person.


    "There''s someone in front"


    Mu Deyun saw Lu Hao standing on the top of the car from a distance. It seemed that two wind powers were still flying in mid air.


    Xue Wanyi waved his hand and called out: "yo! Can I help you? "

 Chapter 771

    The zombies in the back of that car are really not easy to solve. Among the more than 400 zombies, nearly 70% are mutant zombies. Some zombies have broken their feet, but still drag their broken bodies behind.


    But it''s just right for a few people in Xinyu team who don''t want to change places.


    Mu Deyun and his party really didn''t intend to blame some people on the side of the road, but they jumped out and started fighting with the zombies behind, so no matter how surprised and tired they were, they immediately stopped the car and ran down.


    "I''m sorry, a few of us can''t clean up these zombies, causing you trouble."


    Mu dewun said to Lu Hao in the car.


    "Well, we haven''t finished the task of nucleation today. These are just for us. You don''t have to mind."


    Lu Hao looked at the visitors and was surprised for a moment. Aren''t these people the team of scientists they met on their way out of D city?


    But at that time, they met with each other as long xingtianxia, so now he can only treat them as if he didn''t know each other.


    Mu Deyun took a look at LV Yan, who ran down beside him. Did the Zombie... Give it to them?


    "We''re with you"


    Shan zhuxuan has rushed into the battle from the other side. She says to a capable woman on one side.


    "Ah? No, we want these nuclei. Just wait there. "


    This rushed over the girl looks too miserable some, white face to see her a girl feel distressed, so Liao Yifan resolutely refused.


    As a result, Mu Deyun could only watch the large group of zombies they brought in were easily cut and killed by several people on the side of the road. They also noticed that there were many zombies on the side of the road, which seemed to have just been solved, and they had not had time to dig the crystal nucleus.


    "Are you going to s city base?"


    When Lu Hao saw that all the people in the car had come down, his heart stagnated. Were these the only people left?


    "Yes, we need to repair the base in s city for a while. Maybe there are still people there to meet us."


    Mulder replied.


    "There''s still some distance from the s city base. Why don''t you follow us for a while, and we''ll go back after the end of our mission to ensure your safety."


    Lu Hao said that the city is not safe, these people are obviously not in good condition, and the scientist Chang Xuan seems to be alive.


    "Really? Thank you so much


    Lu Yan is a little moved. He remembers the last time he was moved when he came out of D city and met the group of people in Longxing world. As soon as they arrived in S City, some people were willing to help them. Sure enough, there were many good people in this end of life.


    Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing also recognize Mu Deyun. At the same time, they feel that these people are really predestined with them because of their dedication, right? That''s why Lu Hao wants to help each other.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jin helped in Xinyu branch, she met Dr. Liu Mo Liu, who gave her a prenatal examination last time. She thought of her recent thoughts. Su Jin also wanted to ask Dr. Liu about some things.


    Liu Mo also saw Su Jin, looking at her look good, her expression is more satisfied.


    "Dr. Liu, is it convenient for you now? I want to ask you something


    Su Jin walked to Liu Mo with a smile and asked.


    "It''s convenient. You''ve been out for a long time, and you look good."


    Liu Mo has completely regarded Su Jin as her own patient, and she has a good relationship with Lin Tianhui in the base hospital, so she feels very close when she sees Su Jin.


    Seeing that kongning, who has been eating meat, has fallen asleep on the table in the rest area, Su Jin shakes his head and takes Liu Mo to the back lounge.


    "What''s so mysterious?"


    Liu Mo asked with a smile.


    Su Jin poured a glass of water and handed it to Liu Mo, and then asked nervously, "Doctor Liu, I''m pregnant with twins. I want to ask, is our base hospital qualified for caesarean section?"


    Su Jin also thought a lot about the birth, but because she was a little embarrassed, she didn''t discuss it with her family. If she could, she wanted to choose caesarean section.


    It''s not because she''s afraid of the pain of natural birth, but because she thinks cesarean section is more suitable for her.


    Liu Mo was a little surprised, then relieved, and said:


    "I also want to talk to your mother about this. As long as twins are pregnant, they are a kind of high-risk pregnancy. Generally, I also recommend caesarean section, and the operation is not difficult. The base hospital now has this condition."


    Before the end of the world, in general, pregnant women with twins will choose caesarean section, which is a safer choice for both adults and children. For those with healing ability, she also thinks that caesarean section is more suitable for pregnant women.


    After all, no matter the wounds left in the body or on the skin, they can be recovered by the treatment of the healer. Su Jin''s mother is the most powerful therapist in the base. She thinks that Su Jin doesn''t need to support her natural twin.


    "I''m relieved when Dr. Liu said that. I always worried that there was no such condition in the hospital, so I didn''t discuss it with my family."


    Su Jin said with a smile, her idea is the same as Liu Mo''s, but her own self-healing ability can make her body recover.


    "Son, you don''t have to worry too much. I''ll talk to your mother later. Several obstetricians and gynaecologists in our hospital were experts in gynaecology before the end of time. The anesthesiologist asked Dr. Yao to be responsible for it, and guaranteed that everything would be safe."


    Liu Mo comforted her by saying that she knew that pregnant women generally worry more, not because of their affectation, but because for the first time in their lives, when women are closest to the gate of death, they need courage from others.


    "Thank you, Dr. Liu."


    Su Jin finally felt relieved.


    Before Liu Mo left, she sent some bacon and sausage made by Lin Yunguo to express her gratitude.


    Liu Mo also didn''t refuse, because she knew she couldn''t refuse it, and if she refused again, it would appear that she was fake, so she accepted it generously.


    Su Jin, relieved, turns back to the store, only to find that Koning doesn''t know when to wake up and is lying on the table looking at her.


    "Is that... Delicious?"


    Koning refers to the bacon and sausage just put forward by Su Jin.


    There are many kinds of meat in Xinyu shop


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin has some doubts about the attribute of Koning, dog nose? Just now he was sleeping soundly.


    However, she patiently explained: "this is made by ourselves. It hasn''t been sold in the shop yet. Besides, it''s better to stir fry bacon and sausage together with other things."


    "Can you fry it for me? I''ll pay for all the nuclei! "


    Koning gulped down a mouthful of saliva, which made Su Jin laugh.


    "OK, we''ll make something for you tomorrow. You can try it first. By the way, do you like spicy food?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Yes, yes! Eat


    Koning nodded his head and answered. He stood up and arranged his shoelaces and clothes. Then he stretched out and said, "ah, I''m full of food and sleep. It''s time for me to hunt."

 Chapter 772

    Su Jin knew that Koning was going to kill the zombie after evening.


    It''s afternoon now, and many powers are coming back from the outside. Su Jin stays here because Xinyu team will pass by when they come back, so she is also waiting for everyone to come back.


    "This time? Are you going out alone? "


    Su Jin couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, there are too many people outside during the day, so it''s quiet and cool at night."


    Koning said as he picked up a dirty backpack under his feet. Su Jin knew that the backpack was the one that her grandfather had asked her to take out from the space.


    Watching Koning go out, Su Jin thinks that his aunt''s idea is too simple. He thinks that he will go out to earn crystal nucleus in two days, but who will go out to kill zombies at night?


    "Here, right here. I think he''s boring. Maybe he thinks our store will be popular."


    Lin Tianzhen also says helplessly that Koning is not very old, just Lin Xiuyuan''s age, and he really abides by the rules when he comes to the base. If you ignore his fault of entering other people''s territory


    Su Jin is no longer entangled with Koning, although he and the previous life she heard is not the same, but at least one point, he will not hurt the people of Xinyu team now, this is enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hao and his entourage also brought Chang Xuan''s four people to the s city base. After a lot of thanks, Chang Xuan asked:


    "I don''t know if there is any way to find someone when we get to the base?"


    "You can go to the administration building. There are people who are specially responsible for this area."


    Guo Yang replied that those who have been in the base for a long time are very clear about all kinds of places in the base. If they can lock in the time range of the people they want to find, it''s said that they can get the results in a minute.


    "That''s very convenient. I don''t know if our people are here."


    It''s the first time for mu dewun to come to s city base, but they are too embarrassed to enjoy the base.


    "Excuse me, did you find any clues when you went to y province?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked curiously. Just now Mu Deyun explained their itinerary to several people and why they went to y province. Now they have come back, does it mean they have found it?


    Chang Xuan shook his head. He wanted to say something, but his cracked lip trembled slightly, as if it was a terrible place.


    "Y Province... It''s too bad that there are no living people. We can''t find anyone to ask after we arrive."


    Mu Deyun frowned and said, but they didn''t find any clues during their trip.


    "What? M peak is melting? "


    When Xue Wanyi heard about y Province, he couldn''t help but listen carefully. After all, he was transported back from there, and he remembered that there was no sign of melting of M peak at that time.


    "We only had a look in the distance. There were too many zombies there. Later, we met countless zombies and sacrificed several companions to..."


    Shan zhuxuan began to shed tears when she said this. Their companions left themselves to buy time for them in order to let them escape.


    Seeing this, Liao Yifan pokes Guo Yang. Guo Yang immediately takes out a package of tissue paper and hands it to Liao Yifan with a smile.


    "Don''t cry. After all, no one thought it would be so dangerous. It''s not your fault."


    Liao Yifan comforted Shan zhuxuan and asked her to wipe her tears.


    "It''s the first place to happen. There must be something there. There must be something there."


    Chang Xuan murmured.


    The altitude of M peak is extremely high, and the higher it goes to the top, the lower the temperature will be. However, the white ice and snow on M peak they saw began to melt from above, which is too unrealistic.


    "I don''t think it''s something that you guys used to be able to find out, and it''s not something that any team can accomplish."


    Lu Hao said when he heard this.


    It''s impossible to find out the real cause of the end of the world in such a big environment, and there is no base in Y province.


    "You''re right. We''re just the first pathfinders at best."


    Mu Deyun fully agrees.


    At this time, the two-hour waiting time also arrived. Lu Hao hesitated for a moment, and took four people to find Liang Jiuqing.


    "Let me take them to my brother? Who are they? "


    Liang Jiuqing asked curiously, these people look too down-to-earth. It seems that they are not from s city base. Do they know Lu Hao?


    "I met some scientists on the way from B city to y province to find the cause of the end of the world, but now there are only so many people left. They seem to want to find someone."


    Lu Hao and Liang Jiuqing explained not far away.


    "No problem. It''s on me."


    Liang Jiuqing has a kind of respect for the scientists themselves. Dr. Pei of their base, including Lian Ze, are all people who do great things, so after hearing Lu Hao say something about these people, he immediately agreed.


    After saying goodbye to a few people, we continued to drive towards the base


    On the second day of fighting with everyone, although Yin Chengtian''s muscles were still very sore, he also felt that his whole body was full of strength. In addition, with all kinds of dishes that could supplement his physical strength, no one complained, and even looked forward to the next day''s departure.


    "It''s getting hotter and hotter. It wasn''t so hot at this time before."


    Liao Yifan has already gone back to the vice residence to have a shower and comes in. As soon as they come back, the people who go out must go to have a shower immediately, otherwise they will be disgusted by their sweat.


    "The temperature in the last days should not be judged by the common sense of the past. Today, the man still says that the summit of M peak is melting?"


    Guo Yang forced himself to come back from Liao Yifan''s neck. Her wet hair hung on it, making her skin more white.


    The family who didn''t go out also heard about Chang Xuan''s coming back from Lu Hao. However, because they could only pretend they didn''t know each other, Lu Guanhai, who was most curious, didn''t ask any more questions. Let''s go into the space at night and ask again!


    "I think you may be ready for summer in the next few months."


    Su Jin said.


    She died a month later in her previous life, when the weather was much hotter than it is now.


    Water system powers became more and more popular at that time. In the environment at that time, if a team went out without a water system power, it was easy for people to suffer from dehydration and heatstroke.


    "The cold used to be the heat?"


    Guo Yang shook his head. He knew that this was the reason why Lu Hao insisted that they go out for exercise.


    The current human base may be very safe, but no one can guarantee the future.


    Will the apocalyptic environment become worse in the future?

 Chapter 773

    Since Lin Tianhui knew that Su Jin wanted to have a caesarean section, she learned about the whole process in the base hospital.


    In the space, everyone listened carefully to the news Lin Tianhui heard from Xu Zhiming, and finally everyone agreed that caesarean section was the best.


    "If you think about it, after Xiaojin''s operation, the wound can be restored immediately, and the cesarean section can be completed in about 20 minutes, which is very convenient."


    Lin Tianhui said that in the past, she always thought that natural labor was the best, and even the doctors who connected the birth had contacted well, but she didn''t think that this method could be combined with the powers of the treatment department. If Liu Mo hadn''t mentioned it to her, she didn''t know that her daughter had already considered it in private.


    "That''s good, that''s good, so we can rest assured."


    After hearing this, Li Xiuying was also relieved. It was very dangerous for women of the older generation to have children, especially for women with twins. If they gave birth naturally, they would suffer a lot. Now after hearing this method, she is also happy for Su Jin.


    "The end of life is not all bad. At least my daughter-in-law won''t have to suffer so much. God bless you."


    Lu Guanhai said that when he and Nie Qing saw the scene of having a baby in the TV series recently, he was inexplicably nervous. He was looking forward to his future grandchildren and worried about Su Jin, but now they won''t worry too much.


    But even so, Lu Hao after hearing or feel bursts of heartache, wish he could do that operation for Su Jin.


    "There are still two months left. Don''t be too nervous."


    Su Jin said with a smile, her client is not nervous.


    "By the way, auntie, is there no trouble in the shop recently?"


    Su Jin doesn''t go to the branch these days, but accompanies Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo in the space, and occasionally uses his powers to do farm work and so on.


    "There''s no trouble. That kid knows the rules."


    Lin Tianzhen said.


    "It''s good to know the rules. After he came here, there were a lot of stewed meat. Even the dishes I fried could be sold to him. Ha ha ha ha."


    Lin Yunguo thinks that Koning is here to help them consume the poultry and livestock in the space. He doesn''t know what his stomach is made of. He can eat a lot every day. However, Su Jin tells them that they can''t sell fried vegetables to him often, so they only take them out occasionally.


    Koning appeared in s city base just after Zhang Mingxu and Duan Hongyuan returned to B city with several therapists, so no one knew he was here.


    Every night he went out to kill a zombie by himself. He came back to sleep early in the morning. After waking up, he took a pot of meat to Xinyu branch to heat up and eat. After eating, he continued to sleep in Xinyu branch until evening.


    Mao Zhihang also gave him a folding chair, so that he didn''t have to occupy a table to sleep with a wrinkled face.


    Sometimes Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang would bring him Lin Yunguo fried bacon, sausage or other meats from time to time, which made Koning have the heart to settle down here.


    Liang Jiuhui saw that Koning was so self-contained, and he threw out olive branches to him many times, but he refused them all.


    "I won''t follow anyone or any organization any more. I just want to live in your base by myself."


    Koning''s answer made Liang Jiuhui and ye Rongxin almost vomit blood. A person less than 20 years old began to think about providing for the aged? This is a great insight after seeing through the world of mortals?


    "That''s a pity."


    Su Jin can''t help laughing when she receives a call from Liang Jiuhui complaining about her.


    Pension?


    On the other hand, Koning''s life now is really like providing for the aged.


    However, in just over a week, the staff at the gate of the base knew Konin, because he would appear at the gate of the base with a black travel bag and morning light every day.


    No company, no team, not even a car.


    Lin Tianzhen is also used to the smelly and dirty crystal nuclei that appear in their back door every day. Then she has to shake her head and wash the crystal nuclei. After counting the quantity, she can give Koning what he wants. Of course, most of them are meat, and Lin Tianzhen will give Koning a clear account every time.


    "I don''t want to see it. Just give me what I want at your price."


    Koning said with confidence.


    "Well, you have more than 20000 nuclei in our store. I''ve written them down for you."


    Lin Tianzhen is still talking about the result of the bill. Koning can''t eat all the crystal kernels he plays every day. After more than a week, there are so many crystal kernels left in the shop.


    No wonder he doesn''t want to join any team. He can support himself by himself.


    ¡­¡­


    On the contrary, in order to find Koning, the Han family in B city made a lot of trouble. Han Yue waited for Koning in F City base for about five days, but he didn''t come back, so he was flustered.


    With Konin''s appetite, he insisted on going out for no more than two days, but he never saw him again for so many days. After the remaining three of them rushed back to the base of city B, they found that Konin still didn''t go back.


    The Han family realized that Koning might have really run away from home.


    "Son of a bitch, is that how he repays us after raising him for so long?"


    After Han Zhimin knew about this, he got angry again. According to their next plan, he wanted Koning to solve the Xinyu team and bring Su Jin back to solve their current material shortage problem, but he ran away!


    "I''m not thoughtful."


    Han Yue takes the initiative to admit his mistake. He can''t think of any place for Koning.


    "Konin is actually a very smart man. He must have found some opportunity to leave, otherwise he would not leave easily."


    Han Zhimin and Koning have been together for the longest time, and they know him best.


    He was always satisfied with all Konin''s requirements, and he was willing to cultivate his arrogance and willfulness. When he saw him kill people, he even felt happy, thinking that he would be more and more inseparable from here.


    Did he pretend to be the one before?


    Han Yue is stunned. What''s the chance?


    "If there is a chance, maybe there is"


    Han Yue said, he thought of when those pots of meat appeared, Koning''s eyes flashed bright. Did they take Koning away?


    "You mean the Dragon travels all over the world?"


    "Yes, I suspect they took Corning, or Corning followed them."


    Han Yue feels more and more like this, but there is no trace of Longxing in the world, and no one knows which direction they are going, so the matter is totally deadlocked


    In Han Zhimin''s treatment room, a pale woman leans powerlessly to one side. When Luo Shilian goes in, she sees Gu Feng like this. Gu Feng''s eyes can only be slightly open. She has been treating Han Zhimin for two hours in a row.

 Chapter 774

    "Gu Feng, are you ok?"


    Luo Shilian asked nervously, and then it was her turn to go in for treatment.


    There may be a real lack of therapists in the base of B city, but after Gao Zhenzhen, who is full of vision, came here, they were directly brought to Han''s home by Zhang Mingxu and Zhang Mingxu.


    On the day after the four of them settled down, they were assigned various treatment tasks.


    The four of them are no different from other therapists in the Han family. Each of them can only stay in a small treatment room every day and constantly treat the people who come in. What makes them feel most difficult to adapt to is that even after completing the treatment task every day, they have to give extra treatment to the "big man" mentioned by Zhang Mingxu.


    The "big man" didn''t have any wounds. They only knew that he was ill, and the disease was in the liver. They were responsible for combing and treating his body again and again with the remaining treatment.


    Luo Shilian had also heard that sometimes when he was in a bad mood, he might let a therapist who had exhausted his powers continue to treat him, and even the therapist died suddenly during the treatment.


    Today, looking at Gu Feng, she could not help shivering in her heart.


    They regretted it. They regretted it the day after they came here.


    The therapists here are like machines without any freedom. They can only treat people repeatedly every day. Even the previous three meals a day in s city base has become a simple two meals a day.


    But they can''t escape because they are not only unfamiliar with the land, but also on duty. Even if they take a walk in the yard, they will be watched


    They can only hate Gao Zhenzhen in the first few days, but after seeing that Gao Zhenzhen has been comatose several times and sent back to the dormitory, the three also understand one thing. No matter how much they hate Gao Zhenzhen, they can only accept the reality.


    "What about the next therapist? Why is it so slow! "


    Inside a burst of roar came, Luo Shilian almost didn''t scare out a voice, but also can only submissive walked in.


    "Master, don''t be angry, or the treatment will be in vain."


    Luo Shilian looked up at the speaker. It was Zhang Mingxu, who cheated them and said that they would have a bright future.


    "What are you doing in a hurry?"


    Zhang Mingxu turned his face and roared.


    Luo Shilian is a burst of palpitation again. She starts to use the therapy immediately. Today, she has treated 15 powers, and now there are not many powers left.


    I miss the s city base hospital, miss the director Lin there, Luo Shilian lowered her head to continue treatment, and the tears in the corner of her eyes did not fall down.


    If she can still go back, she will work well in the hospital. She would rather continue to have no idea and continue to be ridiculed by her roommates for a happy life. However, does she have another day to go back


    ¡­¡­


    Han Wan finds Han Yue again and borrows from him.


    "The people you gave me before are not good. After that, someone sent a letter back, but said that even Ji Yue''s father and son are not in the s city base. Now that you know their news, you can borrow some more people to me."


    Han Wan said.


    All the first batch of people sent to the city died on the way, and the second batch took more than 20 days to get news. It took more than two months for them to come and go, but the news was that Lian Jiyue and his son had left the s city base.


    When she was depressed, someone from e city a few days ago said that Lian Jiyue was in e city base now, and was the base leader there. She had not slept well for a few days.


    "Auntie, we can''t care about the base of e city for the time being. You''d better wait for a while."


    Han Yue some impatient looking at the woman who broke in, although this woman is his aunt, but he does not want to hear her say any nonsense now.


    Lian Jiyue has left the Xinyu team, and even worked as the base chief of e city base, so his affairs may not affect the Xinyu team, which is not helpful for their next plan.


    Han''s supplies are about to run out.


    "As far as I know, you can''t attract that team now. Why don''t you try my method? You only have two months left? "


    Han Wan said that she also heard the news that the team leader was pregnant. The Han family wanted to take advantage of these two months to take action.


    "I''ll find two people for you these two days. Go back first."


    Han Yue said that he had a headache, and Koning''s disappearance made him feel bad for a long time. At the moment, he can only perfunctory Han Wan.


    Now every day, the teams sent out to search for goods and materials have failed, so the only thing they can think of now is the idea of fighting for goods and materials from other families. Xinyu team ranks first. If Xinyu team fails, they can only continue to move to Wei family.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Liang is a bit tangled. When he asked the Wei family to pass the news to Xinyu team last time, he forgot to mention Lian Jiyue. However, Lian Jiyue is no longer in Xinyu team now. Does he need to convey this again?


    After thinking about it, Wang Liang decided to give the news to the Wei family first, because he suddenly remembered the performance of Xinyu team all the way. With the temperament of Su Jin and Lu Hao, if Lian Jiyue meets any danger or trap, they should not take him seriously.


    So he began to write down Han Wan''s plan and the things that Han''s family are now thinking about, and told them not to come, and not to let Lian Ji come here, because this is the trap that Han''s family set for them.


    When Wei Junhao got the messy news, he was about to be blown up.


    "What''s the matter with the Han family? They''re trying to make Su Jin and Lu Hao''s mind?! Don''t you want to get mixed up? "


    Wei Junhao walks around in the living room, hoping to take people to kill Han''s house now. Last time, their accounts haven''t been calculated with them.


    "Anyway, you''d better send the news first. This matter can''t be delayed. And, according to your understanding of them, will Lian Jiyue come?"


    Wei Yinghao looked at the paper like a composition of a primary school student and asked.


    "I don''t even know Ji Yue very well, and I''ve never heard of his mother. I''m not sure."


    Wei Junhao replied with a frown.


    "Tell them not to come. If necessary, we can do something here."


    Wei Yinghao said that no matter what, they have to wait until the production of Su brocade is finished. They can also find a way to drag it on Han''s side.

 Chapter 775

    Chang Xuan four quickly find Tang Xue and his party waiting to meet them in the s city base through Liang Jiuhui, but the joy of meeting each other again has been diluted by the sadness of losing his teammates.


    "How many of you are left?"


    Tang Xue''s face is not very good, but Chang Xuan also knows that she never has a good rest.


    "Sorry"


    Chang Xuan replied.


    "I''m sorry that we didn''t guarantee that we could finish the task better."


    Mudayun apologized.


    "Any clues? Don''t tell me you''ve been there so long, so many people have died, and you haven''t got anything yet. "


    Tang Xue did not pay attention to a few people, but directly asked.


    "Sister Tang Xue..."


    Bai Ying wants to persuade, she can see, these four people already very remorse.


    Sometimes the living suffer more than the dead.


    "Clue, only this picture"


    Chang Xuan takes out a picture of several layers of cloth from his arms. It seems that the outermost layer of cloth is soaked by his sweat, but the picture inside is completely preserved.


    As soon as Tang Xue saw that there were only a few clues, she immediately wanted to get angry, but she was soon attracted by the content of the photo.


    In the photo, Mt. m, the world''s highest peak, which should have been covered with snow, has also attracted countless mountaineers to climb. At the top of Mt. m, there is a dark mountain peak?


    The peak should have been covered with snow, but the dark color obviously means that the ice and snow on the top has melted.


    At the bottom of the photo are the faces and palms of the rotting zombies outside the car window. The palms of the rotting zombies are held high against the M peak in the background.


    After Luo Hongyi saw this picture, only four words came to mind: the end of the world


    Fang Zhengyang, who worked with Dr. Pei, used to be an expert on environment, and Tang Xue''s name had been heard in their field long before the end of the world.


    Environmental Science sounds like an extremely simple subject, but it covers all aspects of human life, which is divided into four parts: geography, physics, chemistry and biology.


    Tang Xue is one of the best in these four subjects, especially her previous book save the earth, which has been translated into dozens of languages and widely spread in the world''s environmental circles.


    Fang Zhengyang and Tang Xue graduated from a university, so they can be regarded as elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters. These days, Fang Zhengyang is also entertaining Tang Xue. Now when he sees the photo in Tang Xue''s hand, he feels that things are very bad.


    In her "save the earth", Tang Xue repeatedly called on human beings to reduce the emission of greenhouse gases into the atmosphere. If we do not take action as soon as possible, the earth may enter an irreversible vicious circle and also lead to a series of natural disasters.


    And now the more intractable zombie virus, as well as global animal and plant variation, is also related to the earth''s environment?


    "Sure enough, it''s almost what I expected."


    Tang Xue murmured.


    "What do you expect?"


    Fang Zhengyang is puzzled to ask, is it the viewpoint in that book?


    Tang Xue shook her head and said: "when there was still a signal in the early eschatology, we received the image reports from the far south and the far north, where the glaciers were melting, and reached the peak some time before the beginning of the eschatology."


    "But I think climate warming is a process. Why does it lead to the outbreak of zombie virus and the mutation of all living things on earth? What is the connection between the two? "


    Fang Zhengyang also frowned and said that they seem to have just met the tip of the iceberg. There are still too many unknown things that have not been discovered by human beings.


    Liang Jiuhui also particularly supports Tang Xue''s research. If we want to have a more comprehensive understanding of zombie virus, we must first find out the reason. Otherwise, he thinks that human beings are just like blind people feeling for elephants and can only make random guesses.


    "There''s no way for us to understand the extreme south and the extreme north. It''s too difficult for us now, so I want to... Go to y province and M peak."


    Tang Xue looked at the distance and said.


    Her eyes were full of firmness and calmness, as if this crazy decision was just a long journey for her.


    "Tang Xue, there is no one there, except zombies or zombies."


    Chang Xuan said, and what''s the danger on M peak is still uncertain. They are just a few so-called scientists who need others'' help. How can this be accomplished by talking about it?


    "Bullshit, of course I know, and I''ll use you to say it."


    Tang Xue stops Chang Xuan from going on. She must go to y Province, including M peak. No matter how hard it is, she can accept failure, but she can''t accept giving up. It''s just that maybe it''s not the right time. She has to start preparing for the next step.


    "Tang Xue, no matter what you need, we will give you our full support."


    Fang Zhengyang said that in a sense, he admires Tang Xue. She is a single-minded and determined woman. If their industry has a top, he thinks that the person who can climb up must be Tang Xue.


    After learning about this, Liang Jiuhui also expressed his willingness to give his full support.


    "We are now ready to start laying and connecting cables to the surrounding areas. Although this is a big project, once it is completed, we can communicate with each other between bases, which is much more convenient."


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    "Director Liang knows how to prepare for a rainy day, which is really a meaningful thing."


    Tang Xue said with a rare smile.


    "Compared with your case, it''s almost as difficult, because we have to find ways to prevent the cables laid along the way from being damaged by zombies, and before that... Our cable materials are in short supply."


    Liang Jiuhui sighs that everything is difficult at the beginning. After communication is available in the s city base, everyone can realize the convenience, so he has the idea of laying cables around the s city base. Fortunately, there is no objection to this matter.


    Thinking of the Xinyu team, who recently went out every day to do tasks to improve his ability, Liang Jiuhui''s mind became active again, so that night Lu Hao received a call from Liang Jiuhui.


    "The old rule is, to complete the task of 30000 crystal nuclei, you just need to bring back the cable materials from those cable factories. How about that? Are you interested?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked.


    "Okay, let''s take it."


    Lu Hao replied with a smile that they are now doing the task of 500 nuclei every day. Liang Jiuhui is sending money to them.


    "Cable factory? Is it in the eastern suburbs? You should be careful when you go there. "


    Mao Zhihang said that he heard that few people would go to the eastern suburbs, and there were many zombies there, and the cable factories were even more uninhabited.


    "What? We have a mission tomorrow? "


    Liao Yifan asked excitedly, this task is real combat for them.

 Chapter 776

    In fact, in addition to several cable factories in the eastern suburbs, there are also many material factories around s City, which are also in Liang Jiuhui''s target.


    Sometimes he and Xu Shiguan Hong take a few people to kill zombies and collect materials in the surrounding material factories. Sometimes they give some relatively simple tasks to the A-level team in the base, but the tasks of the cable factory are complicated, so he left them to the Xinyu team.


    "Besides the cable factory, Liang Jiuhui said that there are other tasks waiting for us in the future."


    Lu Hao said.


    "That''s good. The task of 500 nuclei is a lonely one."


    Lin Xiuyuan leaned on the sofa and said, fortunately, they took on several big tasks before, otherwise the crystal nucleus of this day would have to save up to when.


    "Let''s be prepared that we can''t come back that day. It''s not too close."


    Su Xiangzhe has already picked up the map and looked at it. It''s hard to get back and forth.


    Guo Yang''s eyes lit up when he heard that. Didn''t he come back that day? Does that mean he can spend the whole night with Yifan?


    God knows that he and Liao Yifan are in love now, but after such a long time, they can only hold hands. The only thing that makes him feel interesting is Liao Yifan''s red face when they touch hands.


    Looking at Guo Yang with his own silly smile, Xue Wanyi can''t help but roll his eyes. The boy must be in the middle of something


    Guo Yang''s space ability is level 5 now, so the space is quite large. Su Jin doesn''t insist on giving the storage bag to Lu Hao any more.


    Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang, who haven''t been out for a few days, also take the initiative to exchange with Su Xiangzhe, saying that they will also participate in this task.


    "If you don''t come back at night, you will be in trouble without the water system ability. Besides, my native ability can also be used."


    Lin Cheng said.


    "Well, I''ll go to Xinyu store tomorrow to help with my two dads."


    Su Jin said with a smile, are not su Xiangzhe and Lu Guanhai two dads?


    Since Xinyu branch opened, it also helped Xinyu store share a lot of customer flow, but Xinyu store is still very busy every day, which is also the reason why Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin are inseparable from the store.


    Most of the people who come here to buy materials come from a whole team, and the sales of these teams are not small, probably because the villas are the places where the teams settled down in the s city base at the beginning.


    That is the day when Su Jin comes to help, Tang Xue and Chang Xuan find here.


    "Are you from Xinyu team?"


    When the team reaches Tang Xue, Tang Xue suddenly looks at Su Jin and asks.


    "Hello, I''m"


    Su Jin doesn''t know Tang Xue, but she has met Chang Xuan, so what''s the matter with them coming to Xinyu team?


    "Is it convenient to have a conversation? We''ll be back soon


    Asked Tang Xue.


    Su Jin nodded to reassure Su Xiangzhe and Lu Guanhai, while he and Tang Xue and Chang Xuan went to the rest area.


    When Su Jin stood up, Tang Xue also saw her bulging abdomen, a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes.


    "If you can conceive successfully in this environment, you must be a man of excellent constitution."


    Tang Xue exclaimed.


    "Thank you, so what questions do you want to ask me?"


    Su Jin generously admitted and asked.


    "I want to ask, if I want to rent your Xinyu team for one month, how many cores do I need?"


    Tang Xue''s words let Su Jin stunned, rent heart language team? What are you doing?


    "Cough, Captain Su, don''t get me wrong. It''s like this. We just want to know the price of Xinyu team. We also heard that Xinyu team is a bounty team and can take on any task, so we also want to ask you if you can escort us to y province. Of course, it''s not now. It may be months or years later."


    One side of Chang Xuan quickly explained that it was Tang Xue who asked the market price of Xinyu team and other teams first, and then made preparations.


    Some of Su Jin guessed the reason, but he pretended not to understand and asked, "what are you doing in Y province?"


    "Find the origin of zombie virus"


    Tang Xue replied that she thought she would see the woman''s surprised and incomprehensible expression, but Su Jin didn''t.


    "Are you confident?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "I am confident that I will go there"


    Tang Xue looked at Su Jin and said.


    "If that''s the case, then you can come to s city base to find us. The price is free."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Tang Xue and Chang Xuan are stunned on the spot. What does she say?


    Free Admission?


    But aren''t they the bounty team?


    And it is said that the tasks of Xinyu team are extremely difficult and expensive, she even said free?


    If they didn''t know that the leader of Xinyu team was pregnant, they really suspected that the woman in front of them was an impostor.


    "It''s not just your business to find out the origin of zombies. As a Chinese, I''m also curious about the cause of this virus. If we can find out the origin, it will help human beings solve this crisis, and our Xinyu team is also duty bound."


    Su Jin says that she and Lu Hao have the same idea and don''t want the Xinyu team to stay away.


    "You mean it?"


    Tang Xue wants to confirm again. She doesn''t know why. Although the woman in front of her is a pregnant woman, she feels calm and atmospheric. Is this the style of the leader of the central language team?


    "Really, just come here and confirm the time, as long as it''s not the time when we have a task."


    Su Jin said.


    According to Chang Xuan, going to y province is just a plan they have just come up with. This plan still needs a lot of manpower, material resources and financial support. When they are ready for this, it will be a long time, so she doesn''t worry about her health.


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect you to be such a team"


    Tang Xue came out of her mouth.


    Su Jinxiao: "they''re just survivors in the last days. Everyone is the same."


    "No, at least you''re different"


    Tang Xue shakes her head. After a few words, she feels that the woman in front of her is different from other people. As for the difference, she can''t tell.


    "I wish you all the best. Our heart language team is waiting for you here."


    Su Jin said with a smile and continued to help. The materials in front of Lu Guanhai and Su Xiangzhe had been emptied. She had to take out some more.


    For a long time since that day, Su Jin never saw Tang Xue and Chang Xuan again. Later, Liang Jiuqing said that they had left the s city base and went back to their B city research center.


    Liang Jiuhui also sent several personnel from s city base to visit n city base and F City base along the way, and brought the cultivation methods and seeds of Chinese cabbage from s city base. Of course, this is also to strengthen the connection between various bases.

 Chapter 777

    As expected, no one has collected the materials in the cable factory. After all, they are all cable materials, and they don''t help the powers. Even the door is closed. It seems that no one has ever entered.


    However, there are quite a lot of zombies in this area. When the group arrived here through the eastern suburb with many obstacles, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. According to this time point, they could not return quickly.


    Looking at the zombies that followed them all the way, Xue Wanyi and Nie Qing took the lead in flying into the air and began to clean up.


    A tall mutant zombie pounced on Lu Hao. Lu Hao just noticed the zombie, because he could see that the zombie should have seven levels of strength.


    "Lu team, or..."


    Liao Yifan is greedy. She likes to fight with the mutant zombies.


    "No, one level is OK. It''s too dangerous to cross two levels."


    Lu Hao refused. Liao Yifan has not reached the sixth level yet. Although she is on the verge of promotion, she is still in the fifth level.


    "All right."


    Depressed, Liao Yifan finds a zombie of the same five level power department and fights.


    "As soon as you come on, you''ll be at level 6, and you''ll be able to play against level 7."


    Guo Yang encouraged.


    "Well"


    After Guo Yang said that, Liao Yifan really felt a little bit more balanced in her heart. If she tried harder, she would be at level 6 soon.


    "Yi Fan Jie, level five to six is not easy, I was stuck for a long time, but after the promotion to six, it is really a new world."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that level 6 and level 5 seemed like a watershed. After crossing it, he felt that even the realm was different.


    "Really, I want to be promoted now."


    Liao Yifan finally kicked the head of the zombie in front of him, leaving only full expectations in his heart.


    After cleaning up the zombies in front of the cable factory, the party quickly dug up the crystal core, opened the door of the cable factory and walked inside.


    "There are only a few zombies in it, not senior zombies."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    Lu Hao nodded, walked in the front, with a group of people walking slowly towards the inside.


    A security zombie yelled angrily in the rusty tin house, but the group didn''t pay attention to it. After Guo Yang threw out a flying needle, it finally calmed down.


    A few zombies suddenly ignited on the way. Lu haomu walked inside without squinting. When he came to a factory with the words "finished product warehouse", the whole party could see what was inside.


    Many cases of packaged cables occupy more than half of the finished product warehouse.


    "That''s great. It''s not for nothing."


    Lin Cheng said happily.


    Guo Yang also immediately prepared to go forward to collect things into space, but Lu Hao stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Guo Yang asked.


    Lu Hao nodded and said, "take out a piece of meat."


    Guo Yang understood and took out the meat that Su Jin had prepared for them, which is said to be a mutant animal, and threw it on the ground not far in front of them.


    Although Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi didn''t understand the situation, they were still waiting for Nie Qing, so they didn''t dare to ask too much. They were staring at the piece of meat on the ground.


    Sure enough, a rustling sound seemed to come out from the back of the carton, and a huge mutant mouse gradually showed its head.


    Each mutant mouse is the size of an adult cat, and its fur looks shiny in the setting sun. They stare at the piece of raw meat on the ground, and their eyes flash with fierce light.


    "Gee, disgusting"


    Liao Yifan looked at the dozens of gray mice in front of him, and he suddenly got goose bumps.


    "I''ll protect you"


    Guo Yang immediately blocked in front of Liao Yifan, quite a boyfriend said.


    Recently, the family has been used to Guo Yang''s performance in front of Liao Yifan from time to time, so at this time, everyone has no response, just waiting for Lu Hao''s next step.


    "Can Kiki sense them?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "No, maybe they''re not big enough."


    Mao Qiqi said helplessly, feeling that if these mutant mice grew up a little bit more, the animal nucleus would be bigger.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Let''s solve these problems first."


    Lu Hao wanted the mutant mice to spontaneously ignite, but many of them were standing on cartons and materials, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. Guo Yang took out some raw meat and threw it in front of him.


    Dozens of mutant mice really can''t bear the temptation, one of them rushed to the front, and the others behind also swarmed up one after another.


    "Uncle, let''s trap them first"


    Lu Hao shouts that the mutant mice are very fast. Lu Hao is also worried that they will run around and cause a fire after they are burned, so he wants to stop them first.


    Lin Cheng nodded, put his hands on the ground, controlled the flow of the earth powers to the front, and quickly raised a wall behind the mutant rats, which firmly encircled the mutant rats in the middle.


    Lu Hao threw several fireballs into the middle of the soil layer, and bursts of shrill cries came from the fire, and Huang Ruxiang couldn''t help covering her ears.


    When the wall was removed, there was only a little ash left in the middle of the open space, Guo Yang was relieved and began to go to the back and carefully put things away.


    "We can rest here tonight. There are so many mice. Let''s find another place."


    Xue Wanyi said.


    "When I came here, I saw an office building. It would be safer to live on it."


    Lu haobian said while protecting him in front of Guo Yang.


    Fortunately, there was nothing left in the whole factory except a few zombies who were locked in. Guo Yang also collected everything he could, and even some semi-finished materials and tools were all put into the space.


    There are two cable factories not far away, but now it''s almost evening, so the party plans to start looking for a place to live at night.


    Finally, they chose to live in the office building that Lu Hao said.


    The office building is only seven or eight stories high. After cleaning all the rooms with zombies inside, we chose to live on the top floor. As long as the staircase entrance is sealed, they will be almost safe on this floor.


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin, who haven''t had a rest outside for a long time, are also very excited. Lin Xiuyuan also makes some ice cubes to cool everyone down.


    Guo Yang is a little disappointed. According to his idea, they need to live outside, so he only brought five tents in a group of two. He was expecting to live in the same tent with Liao Yifan, but now his hope is completely lost.


    There are many rooms in the office building on this floor, which can be occupied by one person.


    "Hello, can I stay with you tonight?"


    Liao Yifan asked Guo Yang with a red face when there was no one.

 Chapter 778

    Guo Yang was stunned. This is a scene he had never imagined. Does Fanfan want to


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you! I see those mice today, and I feel that my heart is still fuzzy. "


    Liao Yifan seriously guarantees that she really won''t do anything to him, just sleeping in a room.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He wanted her to do something.


    However, Guo Yang soon calmed down and said, "don''t be afraid. You live in a room with me, and I will protect you. Besides, we have a relationship with each other."


    "I know you''re the best"


    Liao Yifan''s smiling eyes are bright, and he walks to the people who are cleaning the hall with satisfaction. Guo Yang smiles happily and soon follows.


    The hall is just a big office. We just want to clean it. We just want to make room for dinner.


    Considering that he would not come back that day, Su Jin put a lot of food in Guo Yang''s space, including snacks and some fruits.


    Guo Yang also skillfully took out a microwave oven and a set of outdoor batteries. They planned to heat the lunch packed in the morning in the microwave oven and eat it directly.


    "Not to mention, all the things Su jinrang brought are very useful."


    Guo Yang looked at the things on the full sized desk and said.


    All the packaged snacks are neatly placed in the storage box, including hot water kettle, folding chair, kettle marked with everyone''s name, and flashlight that may be used in the evening. If he prepared them, he would probably only bring a few barrels of instant noodles or cakes.


    "If you go out more, you''ll know."


    Lin Xiuyuan took a mouthful of hot pepper bibimbap and said as he sucked the hot water.


    "On such a hot day, it''s really hot to eat such a good meal."


    Xue Wanyi''s forehead was already sweating. Seeing that everyone felt hot, Lin Xiuyuan simply made two ice walls to surround them.


    The cool air-conditioning soon spread to the people sitting in the middle of the meal. Within a few minutes, everyone felt as if they were in the air-conditioning room.


    Nie Qing thinks that it''s really the right choice to follow these people, just like now he is eating delicious Bento, chatting with everyone and looking at the zombies wandering downstairs.


    After dinner, Huang Yunxiang washed a basket of fruits for everyone. Because Qiqi was following, they didn''t worry that someone would suddenly come here. After Guo Yang put the folding bed in each room, everyone relaxed wholeheartedly.


    When Liao Yifan pushes the door in, he finds Guo Yang muttering to himself in the room.


    He turned his back to the door and took out two folding beds. He hesitated for a moment and put one of them into the space again. Then he shook his head and turned the bed into two


    So again and again.


    "What are you doing?"


    Liao Yifan''s voice rang out behind him, and Guo Yang quickly explained: "I''m thinking about where to put the bed..."


    "Just next to each other."


    Liao Yifan said, "it''s safe to be next to each other. If there''s any danger, you can help each other.".


    "Next, next, oh yes, next, OK"


    Guo Yang didn''t want to look too smart, so he quickly lowered his head and pulled the two beds together to cover up the scalding on his face.


    On a hot summer night, in an abandoned office with only a glimmer of light and shadow, Liao Yifan lies on a single bed beside Guo Yang. After chatting with Guo Yang excitedly for a while, he feels sleepy.


    "Guo Yang, it''s good to be with you all. I''m not afraid at all..."


    "Yes, meeting you is also my blessing in my last life."


    Guo Yang said with a smile.


    He didn''t realize that the people around him had fallen asleep until he heard the sound of even breathing.


    He stretched out his arm to touch the fragrance of the people around him, but with a sigh, the arm in mid air and some can''t bear to take back.


    What he wants is to be famous. It''s the only thing he can think about for her now. It''s also the greatest respect for the people he cherishes.


    Guo Yang laughs helplessly in the dark. Who can sleep


    In the wood spirit space, Su Jin saw that the whole family came in peacefully, and then he understood the feelings of his grandparents who were worried about them.


    Although we are able to cope with such a simple task, just like the family members and lovers who would worry about driving away before the end of time, the longer the time, the more confused thoughts in our hearts will be amplified.


    "Are you tired of the shop business?"


    Lu Hao asked as soon as he came in.


    "Not at all. Where are you now?"


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    "In the office building near a cable factory in the eastern suburb, it should be very safe here. Lin Xiuyuan said that he couldn''t sleep and was on duty outside first."


    Lu Hao looked at Su Jin''s ruddy complexion and believed what she said.


    "By the way, you should be careful when you come back tomorrow. It''s said that someone met a level 9 zombie outside today."


    Su Jin said.


    The news of Xinyu shop came very quickly, and the news that there was a level 9 zombie in s city soon spread.


    "Level nine?"


    Nie Qing several people poured to inhale a cool air, nine level zombie how can appear so early?


    Is there a zombie promoted?


    But no one has ever met a zombie of level 8 before.


    "Who is the person who meets the level 9 zombie?"


    Lu Hao thought for a moment and asked.


    "It''s said that it''s a B-class team in the base, but they only lost two people, so they took the opportunity to escape and come back. The location is around the wholesale market at the junction of eastern suburb and central district."


    Su Jin replied.


    "Can you come back alive when you meet a level 9 zombie? Are they all speed departments? "


    Lin Cheng was a little surprised. The Ninth level zombie is the legendary Zombie King, isn''t it?


    "I don''t know. There are no photos or videos. They just heard about it. Maybe they exaggerated the rank of the zombie."


    Su Jin also doesn''t believe this rumor. After all, people judge the level of a power by its size, so they don''t rule out misjudgment. In her previous life, she had never heard of zombies above level 7 before she died.


    "I''ll also pay attention tomorrow. If there are senior zombies around, I''ll remind you."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    It seems that the rumor of level 9 zombies is just a rumor. Since then, no one has seen the appearance of level 9 zombies, even level 8 zombies.


    So it was said that the "Jinghong team" who had seen the level 9 zombies had been taken as a joke by some people in the base for a while. They thought that they had seen too little of the world. Others said that they mistook the level 6 zombies for the level 9 zombies in order to attract people''s attention and increase the reputation of the team.


    Just because with the gradual increase of exchanges among various bases, it has been said that the second rating competition of the bounty team is likely to start soon.

 Chapter 779

    In the first month since Lu Hao took Guo Yang out for training, Liao Yifan was the first to advance to the sixth level of the strength department, then Nie Qing was unexpectedly promoted to the sixth level of the wind Department, while Xue Wanyi and Huang Yunxiang were on the verge of promotion.


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin are both level 4 psionic, and the two who have been working hard are finally relieved. At least they are not laggards now, although we never think their psionic level is lower.


    Tang Xue and others who have come to inquire about the price of Xinyu team have never appeared again, but several people who claim to be the base of C City have come to the base.


    Several of them are quite low-key. When they enter the base, it seems that "Lian Jiyue''s mother has never heard of him, has she?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked, for a person who abandoned himself from childhood, he felt that ordinary people would not risk their lives to go there.


    "If Xiaoyue knows, he will go"


    Mao Qiqi expressed her opinion, and she couldn''t say why, but she just felt that if Lian Ji knew more about it, she would make some action.


    "If he goes, it''s a trap."


    Su Jin doesn''t know about Lian Jiyue, but she also hopes that Lian Jiyue won''t go in the future.


    "Even Zongren is over there. He should not be allowed to go."


    Lu Hao said that, but he was still worried. He always thought that the Han family''s actions should be more than that. He thought of the recent bounty team rating conference. Did they want to take advantage of that time to attack Xinyu team?


    On this day, because Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi went to participate in the actual combat training of the training team members, and several tasks of Xinyu team have been completed, so we didn''t go out to do any more tasks.


    Just as everyone was worried about Lian Jiyue, news came from Liang Jiuhui that people from C City base wanted to invite them to C city to help eliminate several eight level mutant zombies.


    "C City base?"


    It''s the first time Lu Hao has heard of this base. Although City C is close to city B, it''s much farther than city B, because city B has a large area. If you go to City C, you can''t get there for ten days and half a month.


    "I''d better arrange for you to meet. What these people said is a little vague. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient to tell me or what''s going on."


    Liang Jiuhui said on the phone.


    "Yes, I''d like to see you, too. What kind of person is the other party?"


    Lu Hao promised.


    Xinyu team has never refused any task, but for this task, Lu Hao has to consider its time.


    Because in more than a month, the baby in Sujin''s stomach will be full-term, and Liu Mo and several obstetricians and gynaecologists also suggest that when Sujin is full-term, he should start to have a caesarean section, otherwise, when the babies start to break the water, Sujin will have to experience the dual possibility of natural delivery and caesarean section.


    Now the development of Sujin and babies are very healthy, and full-term cesarean section will not do any harm to both sides.


    "If you can pick it up, you just have to think about the time to go."


    Su Jin suggests that if they come back, they just need to enter the space to return to the s city base immediately, but she is also curious about the difficulty of the task.


    "Well, dad and I went to see them this afternoon."


    Lu Hao said that Liang Jiuhui had made an appointment with them to meet in the afternoon.


    Su Jin doesn''t plan to go. Although she is also curious, she thinks it''s better not to be too public. Moreover, she is afraid of heat now, probably because pregnant women have higher body temperature than ordinary people.


    The most comfortable place for her is the temperature in the space. Even the two babies in her stomach are very happy after she enters the space.


    Lin Xiuyuan, Lin Cheng and Lu Guanhai also went with Lu Hao and Su Xiangzhe. They are famous for saying that they can''t lose the battle, because Liang Jiuhui said that there are seven people in each other, and they all look like psionic masters.


    When Lu Hao saw Wu Zijian, he also looked at them carefully. However, apart from being very friendly and polite, there was nothing special about them. But the only thing he could be sure of was that they were all practitioners.


    "It''s a well-known Xinyu team. Captain Lu has a great bearing, and the dragon and Phoenix are among the people."


    Wu Zijian stood up and looked at Lu Hao excitedly.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I''m flattered. I''m flattered."


    Lu Hao behind Lin Xiuyuan some embarrassed said, at the same time in the heart also to this C City base to a few people have a good impression.


    After listening to this, Lu Hao also gave a generous smile and said, "I think C City base is also a good base, and some of them seem to be young and promising."


    After a polite greeting, Wu Zijian also immediately entered the topic, began to talk about the task content and the current situation of C City.


    "There are not many zombies in our city, but recently there are several level 8 zombies. The highest power in our base is level 5. We can''t beat those zombies at all. I''ve heard so much about Xinyu team, so I came to s city base to ask Xinyu team to help us."


    Wu Zijian said.


    "How many level 8 zombies have you seen? What powers are they?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked.


    "This... In fact, Wu is often busy with official business in the base. He just heard from people who have seen zombies of level 8 in our base that there should be three or four of them, including fire, gold and wind."


    Wu Zijian replied with a smile.

 Chapter 780

    "What do you have to lose after the zombies of level 8 appear?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Of course, there are some losses. All our more powerful teams have been destroyed. Otherwise, how do you want to come here and invite you to pass?"


    Wu Zi fitness after a man named Zhao Jin said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our mission reward has 100W crystal nucleus. Is it easy for you to have three or four zombies of level 8?"


    See Lu Hao seem to fall into thinking, another man said.


    "A million?"


    Lin Xiuyuan is a little excited. There are a lot of 1 million crystal cores. Moreover, if they go to C City, they will be able to sell some goods and materials in the form of a dragon in the world.


    Su Xiangzhe and Lin Cheng also nodded, feeling that the task was not so difficult, and they could take it.


    "Of course, otherwise we wouldn''t have run so far."


    Zhao Jin said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your support for Xinyu team. We''ll think it over."


    Lu Hao replied after thinking.


    "What else are you thinking about? We are in a hurry."


    The man seemed to be a little impatient to say.


    "Wei Cai, it''s right for people to think about it. After all, the distance between the two places is so far, and the road is extremely dangerous."


    Wu Zijian stopped Liu Weicai''s words and looked very considerate for Xinyu team. Then he said with a smile to several people in front of him: "we will stay in s city base for a few days and look forward to captain Lu''s reply."


    "OK, we''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Lu Hao stood up and looked at Wu Zijian, several people said.


    In the crowded s city base, Lu Hao''s walking on the side of the road is also very conspicuous. Lin Xiuyuan excitedly makes a plan for them: "if we take this task, we can finish it in about 20 days, and then we can come back before my sister''s operation. How perfect, and the task reward is 1 million."


    Seeing Lu Hao''s silence, Su Xiangzhe asked, "Xiao Hao, what do you think of these people?"


    "They''re... A little strange"


    Lu Hao looked at the front and said.


    "Strange? What''s so strange? I think they''re all quite normal. "


    Lin Cheng asked.


    Lu Hao shook his head and asked, "do you remember the first words they said to us?"


    "Ah, I remember praising us for our extraordinary bearing and the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Hehe, the elder brother told us some big truth!"


    Lin Xiuyuan complacent way.


    "No, he knew who I was at the same time and called me captain"


    Lu Hao said.


    Just like he doesn''t know the name of the other party, but the other party can recognize him accurately from Lin Xiuyuan. He doesn''t think Liang Jiuhui will give his photos to the other party.


    So why does the other party know him? Is it really because of the fame of Xinyu team?


    "It must be because we are so famous. When we were in other places before, we didn''t expect that the name of our Xinyu team was so big. Maybe it was my brother-in-law. You were too sensitive."


    Lin Xiuyuan doesn''t think so.


    Even so, their words are full of contradictions


    Lu Hao continued to walk forward. He was about to arrive at the villa in front of him. There was a thin sweat on his forehead.


    "Xiao Hao, where else is the contradiction?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked that his son-in-law has always had a good memory, and he can find out the irrationalities in the details. This is also something he admired very much. It is also necessary to be cautious before doing tasks.


    "For example, the man named Wu Zijian said that he was busy with official business in the base, but he was stronger than most of the powers. I don''t think his arm muscles were busy with official business."


    Lu Hao said.


    Because they often use their arms and hands to release their powers, the muscles of their arms are relatively firm and powerful. Su Xiangzhe thinks of Shao Zian in the s city base, who are busy running all over the base. Although some of them are also powers, their figure is far worse than Wu Zijian.


    "Anything else?"


    Su Xiangzhe continued to ask.


    See Lu Hao nodded, Lin Xiuyuan also had to start to doubt up, he is completely believe Lu Hao, and if only one suspicious words fortunately, brother-in-law actually heard so much?


    If he had, he would have taken the task on the spot.


    "What else is there, brother-in-law?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "He said that all the things about level 8 zombies were told by some people who had seen level 8 zombies in the base, but the man named Zhao Jin behind said that all the troops who had seen level 8 zombies had been destroyed."


    Lu Hao suggested.


    "It seems that it''s really the same thing. Why don''t these people have the same foreword?"


    Lin Cheng murmured.


    "But it''s also possible that they have other secrets about this mission. When Joe of country y came to release the mission, Xiaojin and I were suspicious and followed up."


    Lu Hao motioned to a few people not to panic. C city is a place they have never been to. If they just go with a family, they can go back even if something happens.


    In addition, he also wants to go to e city base by the way to see the situation of Lian Jiyue, and tell him the news from Wang Liang, so that he can be careful. If he is really worried about his mother, they can use some relations to ask the Wei family of B city to help and try to solve it.


    When Mao Qiqi knew that her brother-in-law wanted to go to e city base, he also said that he wanted to go with her.


    "Xiaoyue is my friend. I hope nothing will happen to him."


    Mao Qiqi said, don''t know why, she is some uneasy in the heart, even faintly feel that even season more will have an accident.


    "It''s not too much or too little from the crystal nucleus, and our Xinyu team never refuses the task. If you all agree to take it, take it."


    Su Jin said that she didn''t want the family to give up an opportunity because they were worried about her. Lian Jiyue must go there.


    At that time, Y country earned so many crystal nuclei because of the small task of 100000 crystal nuclei in n city base, and she was so safe in the base.


    "Well, I''ll ask Liang Jiuhui to help answer them. We''ll be back as soon as we finish the task."


    Lu Hao said that if things go well, it''s like what Lin Xiuyuan said. It will be done in about 20 days. Even if something happens, they can come back at any time. During this time, he will ask Liang Jiuhui to help pay more attention to the safety of the villa.


    "Xiaojin, we need to replenish the materials of the branch. I''ll pick you up when I''m free these two days."


    Mao Zhihang said that Su Jin was afraid of heat and sun, and he was not sure to let Su Jin go alone.


    "Well, it''s about time."


    Su Jin promised that she would go to replenish the supplies once a week. Lin Tianzhen said that after konning came, the supplies consumption of Xinyu branch was faster, especially meat.

 Chapter 781

    Wu Zijian didn''t publicize the fact that someone came to the base of C City.


    In the past few days in s city base, they didn''t go out and go around much, but they went to Xinyu store to buy some materials. Because they were not familiar with several people''s affairs, Guo Yang was only sorry to tell them the purchase restriction policy of Xinyu store.


    "The materials of our team are limited. I''m sorry that you can only buy 30000 crystal core materials at one time."


    Guo Yang said.


    "Only 30000? How did I hear that someone bought 50000 in your store? "


    Zhao Jin asked incredulously.


    "Well, sometimes our team will go out and find some materials that are on the verge of expiration, so there will be no restriction on the purchase of these materials. However, the recently found materials are limited. In order to ensure that the store can continue to operate, 30000 is already the limit."


    What Guo Yang said was reasonable and well founded, so that Wu Zijian could not find any refutation.


    In fact, some teams who often come to the base to buy goods and materials also know that the two stores of Xinyu store in the mainland will not restrict their purchase, but these people are not from the base, which makes several teams behind the queue feel secretly happy. There is a feeling that the familiar customers of the base are VIP treatment.


    Boss Guo has never restricted their purchase.


    Xinyu store never turns out. It''s not everyone''s face.


    "Your shop can handle it! If we can get so many materials and sell them to others, we don''t have such stores in our base. "


    Wu Zijian took advantage of the stone into the number of crystal nucleus time to talk, this young look very easy to cheat.


    "Well, thank you."


    Stone into a serious number of crystal nucleus, perfunctory answer, it seems that did not listen to what the other side is saying.


    "How many jin of grain can you sell at the end of this day?"


    Wu Zijian continued to put on a curious look and asked.


    "Our base provides three meals a day, so we won''t buy too much food."


    Yin Chengtian looked warily at Wu Zijian and replied.


    "Ah ha ha, don''t get me wrong, I''m just envious."


    Wu Zijian knew that he had a lot to say, and it seemed that he could not pry out any information from these people, so he had to give up.


    After several people came out of Xinyu store, Wu Zijian, who kept smiling, showed an unhappy face.


    "Angkor, I heard that there is a branch here. It only sells us 30000 yuan. We might as well go to that branch again. Even if they limit their purchase, they can buy another 30000 yuan."


    Zhao Jin gives advice among several people. If you can buy this material, you will definitely make money.


    "I''ve got this plan. Before they know it, we''ll go today."


    Wu Zijian nodded and said that the distance between the two shops is not close. Even if there is a phone call in the s city base, the other shop will not recognize them for a while.


    In Xinyu branch, Su Jin and Lu Hao are still putting supplies in the small warehouse behind. In the rest area, a man with an eye mask is lying in the corner, snoring and sleeping. The sound of people coming and going Xinyu branch is noisy, but it doesn''t seem to affect his sleep.


    Su Jin several people sleep in the shop every afternoon as a habit of Koning, even those who are strange about someone sleeping here customers are also used to, anyway, do not affect each other, it does not seem to matter.


    When Lu Hao came out of the warehouse, he happened to see Wu Zijian and his party waiting in line.


    "Captain Lu! You''re here on weekdays. "


    Wu Zijian''s face was full of surprise.


    Lu Hao nodded. For the sake of politeness, he invited several people to the rest area, and they also came to buy goods?


    "Oh, your business is really good. There are a lot of people coming and going."


    Wu Zijian continued.


    "Fortunately, they are all casual customers and small businesses."


    Lu Hao replied.


    "Our C City base has never had such a shop. I''ll see you for the first time. I really want to buy more materials, ha ha ha."


    Wu Zijian''s voice is loud.


    The sleeping man in the corner moved, but Lu Hao turned his back on Kou Ning, and Wu Zijian didn''t care about that man at all.


    "There is no way to buy more. Our team has not collected any materials during this period. In order to ensure the material supply of the whole base, we have to limit the purchase."


    Lu Hao replied with a smile that Zhao Jin''s face was obviously not very good when they heard this. They thought they could buy more materials when they met Lu Hao, but they didn''t expect Lu Hao to bite so hard.


    "I see, but about the task we said yesterday..."


    Wu Zijian continued.


    "We can take the task of your C City base, but we have to wait until we get to C city to see the situation."


    Lu Hao did not say too full, C city they have never heard of.


    "It''s noisy, you guys"


    Corning in the corner scratched his neck, pulled off his blindfold and sat up.


    Wu Zijian took a look at the young man. He seemed to be familiar, but he could not tell where he had seen him.


    "Let you go back to sleep. You''re here. How can you be quiet here?"


    Su Jin brought a tea tray from the inside and murmured the noisy Koning as he walked. However, the closeness in his tone was greater than blame, because Koning and Lin Tianzhen are familiar now.


    "I go out late and come back early every day, so I rely on this place to attract people. Aunt Lin has never chased me out."


    Koning stood up and stretched, then took a cup of tea from Su Jin''s tea tray and began to drink.


    "If you want to drink, pour it in yourself. There''s more in it."


    Su Jin was angry smile, her cup here is according to the number of people, this Koning how with Lin Xiuyuan no rules up.


    Koning did not go inside, but pulled a chair beside Lu Hao and sat down.


    "Are you from City C?"


    Koning asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we''re here from base C"


    Wu Zijian replied with a smile, but he felt more familiar with Kou Ning.


    "I really miss it. I used to stay there for a long time. By the way, was the C City base built last year?"


    Corning asked with a smile as he drank the water.


    "Nonsense, our base has been there since last year. Have you ever been there?"


    Zhao Jin''s words let Lu Hao and Su Jin at the same time some surprise, Koning know C City base?


    Koning put down the cup, then stood up, pushed Su Jin carefully to the other side, and said with a smile:


    "I haven''t been"


    Don''t know why, kouning voice behind, Lu Hao obviously feel Wu Zijian several people are coincidentally relieved.


    At this time, a metal wall suddenly covered the rest area of Xinyu branch, and then a metal stab stabbed Wu Zijian''s neck straight from the smiling Koning''s hand without warning!


    Blood gushed out.


    "Of course, I haven''t been to C City base, because... There is no base there at all," Koning said with a smile

 Chapter 782

    Zhao Jin didn''t respond. He watched Wu Zijian holding the long thorn in front of his neck in one hand and pointing to Kou Ning in the other. He uttered several syllables in his voice: "Ho, Kou, Kou..."


    Wu Zijian fell down and there was no sound.


    "Stop it


    Lu Hao see Koning also want to continue to attack several other people, immediately stopped Koning''s behavior.


    Unexpectedly, Koning really stopped, but Zhao Jin and others rushed to Koning at the same time!


    Whoosh!


    The vines quickly appeared from behind Konin and tied up the remaining six people.


    "Wow, it''s a good wood system."


    Koning gives Su Jin a thumbs up. He only knows that Su Jin is a double lineage, and he also knows that she is a seven level wood lineage, but he has never seen Su Jin use a power.


    Mao Zhihang and Lin Tianzhen outside the metal wall didn''t know what happened inside, but they didn''t panic. Instead, they apologized and dismissed the survivors who were buying materials inside.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. The store is in an emergency. It will continue to open in an hour."


    Mao Zhihang said.


    Although everyone was curious, they found it hard to stay any longer when the boss chased them out. So they had to walk outside. In order to apologize, Lin Tianzhen also sent everyone present a huge mutant duck egg, saying that they would continue to operate after they had finished processing it.


    "The landlady really knows how to do business! Then we''ll come back later. "


    At first, people who thought they had some bad luck suddenly felt that they had picked up a big bargain. Such a big mutant duck egg is enough to fry dishes.


    Listening to the sound of closing the shop outside, Su Jin also stood up and asked Koning to remove the metal wall. Koning''s reaction was good, and he knew how to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Su Jin asked calmly, killing people is forbidden in s city base, otherwise they will be expelled from the base. They want to "cover up" Koning, but they have to find out the situation first.


    Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang were also frightened by the situation in the rest room.


    Dead? It''s Corning?


    "Then you have to ask them, is there a base in C City? Why are you here? "


    Kou Ning pointed to Zhao Jin and asked.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Liu Weicai only thinks that the big thing is not good. Does this person know where it is?


    "C City has always been a dead city, and there has never been a C City base. Why do I know? I have been there alone for more than half a year."


    Koning seemed to miss something in his eyes, but he also shocked several people in Su Jin.


    Corning was alone in a dead city for more than half a year?


    "Are you Corning?"


    Liu Weicai was surprised. The weirdo who had been in C City for more than half a year was the only one named Koning, right? Although they haven''t met this man, they have heard of him.


    Koning did not answer, but innocently said: "are you sent by Han Zhimin? Let me guess. What about the heart talk team? I can''t do that. The heart talk team is my parents now. "


    "The Han family has trained you for so long! You betrayed the Han family? "


    Zhao Jin angrily scolds a way, but his anger is also completely because Kou Ning destroyed their task.


    "I didn''t return it? Help them kill so many people, so many zombies, millions of crystal nucleus to them, still want to buckle me? There are no windows


    Koning was very angry when he said this. Lu Hao thought that if it wasn''t for the s city base, the remaining people would probably die. However, it can be seen that Koning really had a big opinion on the Han family.


    Zhao Jin''s failure to deny also confirms what Kou Ning said. They were sent by Han Zhimin and their target was Xinyu team, but they were recognized by Kou Ning.


    "Thank you, Corning. Just leave it to us."


    Su Jin said that in any case, Koning''s move directly helped them, and the situation just now was not seen by the base people. If Liang Jiuhui was truthfully explained to the situation, the base should not drive Koning out again.


    "How many of them are you going to do?"


    Kou Ning is talking about Zhao Jin. The fierce light in his eyes also says that he wants to kill them on the spot now.


    "Bring in the Wei''an team, first trial"


    Lu Hao replied.


    "Don''t worry, we know what you''re worried about"


    Su Jin comforts a way, Kou Ning worries, nothing more than is these people are let go, then let Han family there know he is here news.


    "I wish I knew. I want to be quiet for a few days. That old guy is tired of it."


    Koning no longer looked at Zhao Jin who was tied up, but went to the reclining chair in the corner and lay down again.


    The back door of Xinyu team is connected to the yard of Wei''an team. Mao Zhihang sees that he has explained it clearly, and Lu Hao nods to him. Then he goes to the back door and intends to hand over the matter to Wei''an team.


    Lin Tianzhen stayed and used the water system ability to clean up the scene.


    Zhao Jin knew that they couldn''t escape, but the culprit was Koning. So they were angry and could not speak up at this time. People with clear eyes could see that if it wasn''t for Xinyu team, they would be killed by Koning on the spot.


    It wasn''t long before ye Rongxin came in with a few people through the back door of Xinyu branch. He also heard about the general situation from Mao Zhihang. Seeing that the people who claimed to be from the base of C city had been tied up and couldn''t move, he let them go directly.


    "Corning, you might want to come with us"


    Ye Rongxin said.


    Seeing that Koning was still lying on the couch and didn''t want to move, Su Jin said with a smile, "Koning, we have made several dishes with the mutant animals we hunted before. Would you like to try them?"


    "What kind of food? Where is it? "


    Sure enough, Koning immediately sat up after hearing this. Ye Rongxin shook his head helplessly. He had to say that he really hated people with such attributes, although Koning destroyed his gun last time.


    When Liang Jiuhui arrived, Koning was enjoying himself in the interrogation room of the Wei''an team. It is said that Su Jin and Lu Hao went back to the villa together and cooked some dishes for him before he agreed to follow him.


    However, it was Lu Hao who answered the questions on one side, while Kou Ning nodded while eating, which made Zhao Jin''s heart feel particularly bad.


    "What''s the next step for the Han family?"


    Ye Rongxin asked.


    "I don''t know"


    Zhao Jin rolled his eyes and didn''t want to cooperate.


    "Shall I come?"


    Corning eat hands are oil stains, with a bone pointing to a few people asked.


    "I said, I said!"


    Liu Weicai swallowed his saliva. He had heard of Koning''s bad name for a long time. Now they have come here. It''s no good to hide it.


    "We only know that our task is to lead the Xinyu team to the dead city of C City. On the other hand, the owner of the family, oh no, Han Zhimin, has a trap there. They plan to catch all the Xinyu team."


    Liu Weicai was a little scared, but Lu Hao and Su Jin were indifferent, as if they were not the parties.

 Chapter 783

    "Well, what traps can they have? They''ll lead you to zombies. If they don''t, they''ll take turns in all kinds of Yin moves."


    Kou Ning disdains a way, Su Jin also followed to smile.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. If you know anything else, just go on. It''s not that we haven''t dealt with that side."


    Su Jin said to Zhao Jin.


    "This is the most special interrogation I''ve ever seen, Captain Ye."


    Liang Jiuhui tilted his head and said with a smile, how can he always feel that the Han family has become like a joke among several people.


    "By the way, Su Jin, what kind of animal''s meat is it? How can I eat it like mutton? It''s delicious with cumin. "


    Corning asked as he ate.


    "Mutant sheep, we''ve met mutant sheep and fought a lot."


    Su Jin calm way, lie what, must be one of the necessary skills of heart language team.


    "Is there a mutant sheep? I''m going to play some, and you can process them for me. "


    Koning is very interested when he talks about food and meat. How can he only see zombies and zombie animals? Where did the mutant animals of Xinyu team come from?


    "H Province, it''s a little far to go through cities a and D, and we''ve killed all the mutant sheep."


    Lu Hao also replied.


    "That''s a pity. It''s delicious."


    Kou Ning smashed it, smashed it, and sucked a drink. The meat they brought brought them awesome, and they had all kinds of seasonings. They even put a drink that was too sweet for him.


    Zhao Jin and Liu Weicai feel that some students are loveless, and they are all from the Han family. Why is the differential treatment so big?


    "It''s also my carelessness. I really thought that the C City base almost put you in danger."


    Liang Jiuhui was a little sorry.


    "No problem. Although we had doubts before, it was us who decided to take over the task."


    Lu Hao said that they didn''t mind, but the Han family


    "These people won''t have another chance to go back. Don''t worry."


    Ye Rongxin said suddenly.


    "Then I''ll trouble captain ye, and this Koning thing..."


    Lu Haoyi pointed out that Koning helped them, and they couldn''t ignore everything.


    "Take it as if it didn''t happen, Konin... Pay attention next time. If you can''t kill people, don''t kill them."


    Liang Jiuhui waved his hand and said, "the people who want to be protected by Xinyu team, they have to give face, don''t they?"?


    "You go first. I''ll go back when I finish eating."


    Corning doesn''t plan to eat anywhere else, even though this is the trial room of the security team.


    ¡­¡­


    The C City base has come to an end in this way, but Lu Hao still plans to go to the e city base, because of Lian Jiyue.


    The training team members of s city base have graduated again, which is also the reason why Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi have been recalled these days. They want to participate in the graduation assessment of the training team members. Now the graduation assessment has been completed. Before the next batch of training team members are screened out by Li haochu, the training officers can take paid leave for this period of time.


    This makes Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi extremely excited.


    Paid leave! They can go out on a mission with the land team!


    "Well, I''m going to e city base, where there are not many zombies."


    Lu Hao agrees that Su Jin will definitely stay in the base. It''s no inconvenience to take Liao Yifan and Guo Yang out with them.


    Knowing that they could really go on a long journey this time, Guo Yang felt like traveling again, and all kinds of materials began to be prepared.


    Finally, Guo Yang''s Xinyu store is handed over to Su Xiangzhe and Lu Guanhai. Su Jin will also help in the store. After all, if Huang Yunxiang, who has no water system ability, follows, it is not convenient to use water all the way in such hot weather, and Lin Cheng''s earth system ability often plays a big role.


    After learning about this, Lin Yunguo began to prepare all kinds of portable food in the space. Although Guo Yang''s space can''t keep fresh, Lin Xiuyuan''s ice system ability can also ensure that the food won''t rot so soon.


    "I will prepare more outdoor batteries and bring as many things as possible."


    Su Jin said.


    Lian Jiyue is likely to have received the news, and even more likely to have gone to the B city base... In that case, Lu Hao will not ignore it. This is not something that can be solved in three or five days.


    "I''ve got a sense of propriety, tuhaojin. We''ll take it with us."


    Lu Hao sighed. He was really worried about Su Jin, but Su Jin said that her father-in-law and mother-in-law were all here, and Liang Jiuhui protected her in the base, so there would be no problem.


    However, before starting, Lu Hao and Su Jin still find Koning with a pile of delicious food.


    "What? Are you going to Han''s? I''m afraid old man Han is going to laugh to death. "


    Corning disagreed.


    "It''s just possible, and we''re not going to show up this time."


    Lu Hao talked about Lian Jiyue. The Han family will definitely solve it, but it''s not now.


    "Well, I seldom go to the places where they lock people up, but for your sake, I can try my best to draw them for you."


    Koning lives in a very simple place with only one bed and one table. Now Su Jin and Lu Hao sit on the bench that Su Jin takes out of the space. Seeing this, Su Jin takes out paper and pen from the space and hands them to Koning.


    "I remember that before, the Han family arrested a crazy woman and locked her up. I don''t know if it''s the person you said. It''s not difficult to enter the place where she was locked up, but I''m not sure if she has been transferred now."


    Corning said as he drew.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao, who had seen all kinds of messy paintings and maps, were a little surprised when they saw what kouning had painted.


    Although Corning''s paintings are not lifelike, they are very clear and neat. Every exit and entrance are clearly marked by him, as well as the basement and surrounding buildings.


    Seeing them looking at themselves like that, Koning coughed uneasily: "don''t look at me like this. I studied architecture before the end of my life, and I practiced for a period of time."


    "Not bad, but are these Han''s sites?"


    Su Jin asked, it seems that Han Jin did not exaggerate the fact when he introduced the benefits of the Han family to them.


    "Yes, they have a lot of idle people like me, but they''re all just rice bowls."


    Corning sneered.


    "Thank you. It will help us a lot."


    Lu Hao said sincerely that Koning had helped them twice.


    "Just don''t die. I''m waiting for you to get more meat."


    Corning said with a smile.


    He doesn''t like to be bound, and he prefers the exchange relationship with Xinyu team. What''s more, Xinyu team''s food is really delicious, and Su Jin is generous. Compared with Han family''s treatment in that place, it can''t be compared.

 Chapter 784

    Working in the base, you can also have the opportunity to go to e city base with Lu Hao to do tasks. Liao Yifan, Xue Wanyi and Yin Chengtian all attach great importance to this trip, and they do a lot of preparatory work.


    It''s hot outside. Fortunately, there are a lot of summer clothes in Guo Yang''s space and Su Jin''s space. However, Su Jin still cleaned the battle clothes used in the Y country base, and let Guo Yang take them with him before he left.


    "I can''t use it, but just in case"


    Su Jin said.


    Guo Yang nodded, reached out and put away several pieces of war clothes. He had heard from Lu Hao that they might go to B city. At that time, even if they don''t need to guard against zombies, they can also guard against some man-made guns and arrows.


    "Lu team, is local tyrant Jin going too?"


    Liao Yifan holds the local tyrant gold and asks. The clothes on the local tyrant gold have been taken off because of the hot weather, but Su Jin has a chic big red hairpin pinned on its forehead, which makes it very cute.


    "Yes, now it can remember the road over there, and its stealth ability is also very useful."


    Lu Hao pulled over the local tyrant Jin and put it on his shoulder.


    Although the local tyrant Jin is a monkey, he can always play a key role. Now he has been very indulgent to the local tyrant Jin, and the local tyrant Jin is no longer afraid of Lu Hao. He often jumps on Lu Hao without fear.


    Mao Qiqi also packed her small backpack. Although Guo Yang has space ability and the storage bag will be taken by Lu Hao, she still needs to pack some of her own small things, including candy and snacks.


    Guo Yang''s space is not small. Su Jin also asked him to take several cars in. This time, the car they drove was also two crashworthy armored cars. The air conditioning system of the armored cars was much better than those old minibuses, and the comfort would be much better.


    "Safety, everyone"


    Su Jin said at the door of the villa, but there is nothing to give up, because as long as you can meet, you can see a family in the space at any time, she just hopes everyone can be safe.


    "Su Jin, don''t worry, you should also pay attention to safety in the base"


    Liao Yifan was a little excited, but also a little reluctant.


    Excited that they are going to travel far away, she is not willing to give up completely for Lu Hao. At the same time, she also takes a look at Guo Yang who is arranging her seat for her.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly realized that from the end of the world until now, she and Guo Yang never seem to be separated, at least they meet every day. Now they have established a relationship. Is Guo Yang... Waiting for her?


    "All right, let''s go while it''s cool in the morning."


    Su Xiangzhe and Lu Guanhai urged that after ten o''clock, the temperature began to soar. It''s better to leave early.


    Lu Hao nodded and drove slowly towards the city gate.


    They set out very early, and the team of powers who go out of the base every day have to go to the mission center to get the mission, so there is no one at the gate of the city, but a few people meet Konin who comes back from the outside.


    Koning is still carrying a bag of smelly crystal nucleus, and the staff at the gate of the city have seen nothing strange, skillfully writing his information and temperature.


    Morning


    Lu Hao opened the window and called Koning.


    Corning was still holding a symbolic bone in his mouth. He was surprised at first, and then remembered something. He said with a smile, "it''s evening time for me. By the way, here are some things I thought of last night. Here you are."


    Koning takes out a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket and throws it to Lu Hao. It''s boring to kill a zombie alone at night. After killing him, he remembers something about the Han family and thinks it might be useful to Lu Hao, so he writes it down.


    "Thank you"


    Lu Hao said with a smile that if a person kills a zombie at night, he can spare time to do this, which makes him curious about Koning''s real level.


    "Is he Corning?"


    Liao Yifan curiously lies on the window to watch, a person is thrown in the dead city? You still go out and kill zombies every night?


    "Lone ranger"


    Yin Chengtian thought of the word.


    "What''s good to see? It''s not as handsome as me anyway"


    Guo Yang covers Liao Yifan''s eyes with his hand and pulls her into his arms.


    "Curious"


    Liao Yifan''s face is red. They are sitting in the back row. Her clothes are very thin in summer. She suddenly bumps into a solid embrace and even smells the faint smell of tobacco on Guo Yang''s hands.


    Does this guy smoke?


    Liao Yifan can''t help recalling that she seems to have never seen Guo Yang smoke in front of him


    Lu Hao opened the crumpled paper thrown by Koning. It was as simple as his sketch, but the information on it made Lu Hao''s eyes bright.


    It seems that I have time to talk to Su Jin and give Koning more food.


    At this time, the cool wind in the car blows from the back, and Nie Qing looks at the wind roll he made with satisfaction.


    "How''s it going? Is it cool? This is a new invention after I saw the electric fan in the base


    Nie Qing complacently said.


    Windward is controlled by his power of wind system. Different from windward in battle, this windward floating in mid air blows wind from inside to outside. Moreover, he has minimized the amount of power, and the feeling of wind blowing on people is very soft.


    "Cool off, uncle Nie, what about that?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said while adding some ice powers to the wind scroll. A moment later, the wind scroll they made was even better than the cooling effect of the air conditioner in the armored car.


    "Not bad. I can save fuel when I turn off the air conditioner."


    Lin Cheng said.


    They want to find some oil for their mission this time. They often go out in the last days. They consume too much oil. Now there is only one large oil tank left in the space. Although the oil tank is as high as two or three meters and the oil in it is sufficient, they still need to save some oil according to their consumption rate.


    After all, powers can be restored naturally, not oil.


    The two cars were talking with walkie talkies and bumped into the zombies. Although Liao Yifan wanted to get out of the car to clean up, they knew that their goal was to go to the e city base to explore the safety of Lian Jiyue.


    Moreover, Mao Qiqi didn''t give any warning. Lu Hao said before that he would not come down to clean up the zombies until he was on his way. Otherwise, he would not want to go on his way in the last days when the zombies were everywhere.


    Of course, getting out of the car to clean up is also essential, especially when Mao Qiqi said that thousands of zombies had gathered with them, and a group of zombies were walking this way at the intersection in front of them.


    Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan don''t practice their powers any more. They all fight hard. Guo Yang finds out that except Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan, their ability to kill zombies is far more than any one of them.

 Chapter 785

    "I can''t imagine that even uncle Lin and them are so powerful."


    Yin Chengtian sacrificed a vine to tie the two zombies together, and cut off the heads of the two zombies with a machete.


    "Come on, everyone"


    At the same time, Guo Yang threw out four silver needles with space division, and the silver needles vigorously passed through the heads of the four zombies.


    However, he also knows that although he can always kill those low-level variant zombies, including ordinary zombies, he still has to rely on his teammates when facing flexible high-level variant zombies.


    So it became Lu Hao and his family to protect Guo Yang''s several people in the back, and they all went to fight those high-level mutant zombies first.


    "Together"


    Liao Yifan also found the situation here and took the initiative to stand beside Guo Yang.


    Lu Hao and Su Jin can always cooperate perfectly, and she and Guo Yang should keep up with them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Wei''an team of s city base, ye Rongxin looks at the interrogation room with blood flowing all over the ground and splashing all over the wall.


    Zhao Jin''s six people were all killed in the interrogation room. Although almost all of them were killed by one blow, the effect of that blow was quite great, especially Liu Weicai was cut off by Qi Qi''s laziness.


    It''s clear who did it, isn''t it?


    But the culprit is still sleeping in the free dormitory provided by their Wei''an team, and any door of the Wei''an team is nothing to him.


    Su Jin was also surprised when he received Liang Jiuhui''s "accusation" call. Kou Ning had put away his intention to kill him before. What did he want to do?


    "I did it. I cleaned your garbage."


    Koning said to Su Jin and ye Rongxin in front of him.


    "I said I wouldn''t let them threaten you any more."


    Ye Rongxin is a little angry. In fact, he doesn''t feel sorry for the six people from B city base. It''s just that in the end of the world, the number of people has dropped sharply. Generally, the people they can let go will be let go, but Koning


    "No matter how long you keep them, they may come back, and you never know what the Han family may have put in their bodies."


    Koning holding a bowl of fried peanuts said with a smile.


    "You mean... They were transformed?"


    Su Jin frowned. How can Koning see it?


    "I didn''t see it. I tried it out one by one. Haven''t you seen it?"


    Koning threw out a two-color capsule that seemed to be very common, but the contents had been removed by him.


    "What''s this?"


    Ye Rongxin took a look at Koning, and carefully stared at the capsule, hallucinogen and other things on the table?


    "Suicide bombers, brother, as long as these people don''t return to the base in B city for a period of time, they will have a way to turn their bodies into time bombs. This is one of the means of the Han family to control people."


    Corning took out a transparent bag from his pocket, which contained several of the same capsules.


    "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    Ye Rongxin is a little shocked. If several people explode at the same time, the people around will be very dangerous, right?


    "I''m not sure. You won''t kill me one by one, so I''ll have to do it myself."


    Koning said innocently that the Han family didn''t put these things in everyone''s body, just like he only found four. It seems that the Han family didn''t have much confidence in Wu Zijian''s tasks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Rongxin was poor in words for the first time.


    "Captain ye, I think it''s better to take a long-term view on this matter. Konin also protected the base in disguise."


    Su Jin looked at Koning who kept throwing peanuts into the air and catching them with his mouth.


    She must strike while the iron is hot. If we go deep into this matter, Kou Ning should not escape, because she knows that even if Zhao Jin doesn''t have these things in his body, he will kill them.


    "Captain Su, I''d better ask the base commander. I''ve taken these things for the time being."


    Ye Rongxin felt that his head really hurt. He picked up the transparent bag with several capsules and said.


    "Take it away. Don''t worry. I''ve destroyed it."


    Koning waved goodbye to Ye Rongxin.


    See ye Rongxin shakes a head, the footstep some flimsy walked out of Kou Ning''s simple small room, Su Jin also prepares to get up to leave.


    "Hello, Su Jin, I saw your man in the morning. They left."


    Said Corning.


    "Well? So? "


    Su Jin turned to ask.


    "So no one will protect you. Do you want to hire me as your bodyguard?"


    Koning saw Su Jin want to laugh, immediately said: "don''t worry, I don''t charge, you take care of my meal every day, this dinner or something, I don''t want to repeat with lunch..."


    It''s as like as two peas of meat in three meals a day.


    "I don''t need bodyguards, really"


    Su Jin said seriously.


    It''s not that she''s overconfident, it''s that she really doesn''t need it.


    "But this week, you can come to our place for dinner in the evening."


    Su Jin added that she didn''t mind a bowl of rice from duokoning, but was afraid that the family couldn''t adapt, so she only promised for a week.


    "It''s only a week, tut Tut, but well, it''s a day to eat for a day."


    Koning immediately agreed to come down, seems very afraid of Su Jin will go back.


    So that night, there was no dinner for the whole family, but Su Jin did not prepare less than usual.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohao, haven''t they all gone out?"


    Lin Yunguo asked.


    "Well, this week I invited Colin to eat at home, and I took out the garbage in the kitchen, grandfather."


    Su Jin said that there must be some fireworks and garbage in the kitchen to save Koning''s suspicions. That guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "The little Corning? Then you take out the pan of pork. I''m afraid it''s not enough for him. "


    Lin Yunguo said.


    "Isn''t that enough? This is our family''s quantity, and I also take most of the meat


    She only dares to take out some vegetables and green peppers, but she doesn''t plan to take root vegetables and fruits.


    "Believe me, he will"


    Lin Yunguo said with a smile.


    When Lin Tianhui and Su Xiangzhe came back from the outside, they just saw Koning squatting at the door.


    "Hello, aunt, Hello, uncle. I''m Su Jin''s friend, Koning."


    Corning took the initiative to stand up and say hello.


    "Hello, I heard Xiao Jin mention you. Haven''t you eaten yet? Come on in


    Although Lin Tianhui didn''t know what kouning was doing, she also knew that kouning was the reason before that she saw through the lies of several people in the so-called C City base, and avoided the possibility of Lu Hao''s conspiracy.


    "Oh, there''s someone at home. You can come in directly."


    Lu Guanhai said.


    Kou Ning Hei hei did not speak, but Su Xiangzhe nodded with satisfaction.


    There are people in the family, but Su Jin is the only one.


    This guy is avoiding suspicion, isn''t he?

 Chapter 786

    Although Su Jin didn''t take out vegetables of various colors, the color of a table made Koning look straight.


    "Wash your hands first, auntie. They should be home soon."


    Su Jin aprons from the kitchen out of a pot of soup said, look to do full.


    "Corning, would you like some snacks first?"


    Su pushed zhe a tray full of melon seeds and peanuts and said.


    "No, uncle. I''ll have dinner later."


    Said Corning, swallowing.


    Su Xiangzhe suppresses a smile and stands up to help Su Jin fill the meal.


    Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang knew that Koning would come tonight, so they were not surprised to see Koning sitting at home.


    "Corning, eat more. Are you going to kill the zombies later?"


    Lin Tianzhen was afraid of Koning, and kept holding the chopsticks to the plate in front of Koning with all kinds of food.


    Su Jin knew that Koning had a good appetite, so he gave Koning a plate instead of a small bowl.


    "Well, I''m going out. I''ll go out after eating."


    Kou Ning side buried in hard to eat, and replied, Su Jin''s rice is too delicious, right? He''s going to cry.


    The fat but not greasy braised meat, he can kill a plate by himself, and the lion head surrounded by small rape, the boiled meat full of red oil


    Although he had eaten the fried vegetables Lin Tianzhen brought to him before, it was a little less interesting compared with what he ate now.


    "Is Jin level seven so powerful? Are you not afraid to kill a zombie alone at night? "


    Lu Guanhai asked curiously.


    "No, it''s nothing. I''ve been out day and night before. I can protect myself."


    Corning replied.


    "You''re welcome, Corning. The dishes are on your CD tonight."


    Su Jin said with a smile, if Lin Yunguo came out to see such kongning help him consume food, he would be very happy.


    "Good"


    Koning nodded and took another pig hand to chew it.


    "Looking at the delicious food of young people, I think I''m going to add an extra bowl of rice tonight."


    Lin Tianhui didn''t have much appetite, but Koning''s food was like a live TV show in front of her. In addition, the villa was not as hot as it was outside, so her appetite suddenly came up.


    "Well, sometimes when I see this guy eating in the shop, I can''t help myself to get some snacks."


    Lin Tianzhen also agrees that the key is that kongning can''t be fat. She is as thin as ever, which makes her enviable.


    "Aunt Lin, you are not fat. You are all beautiful. What are you afraid of?"


    Koning threw the bone into the garbage can under his feet and picked up his chopsticks to eat spicy boiled meat slices.


    Su Jin smiles and shakes his head. It seems that his family doesn''t feel uncomfortable because of a stranger.


    Compared with Koning and his family in the base, Lu Hao and his party were a little sad that night. They finally met the mutant mosquito mentioned by Su Jin before.


    "Not to mention that mosquito nets are useless, tents don''t work, do they?"


    Guo Yang looked at the mutated mosquitoes outside the window and said that these mosquitoes must be able to easily pierce the tent.


    The local tyrant Jin also bared his teeth and glared at the mutant mosquitoes outside. His small hands kept waving in mid air, as if trying to beat down the mosquitoes outside.


    Now they are in an abandoned two-story restaurant along the road, because there are the least zombies here, and most of them are surrounded by barren farmland. After they have cleaned up, they find that the mosquitoes here are also surprisingly large, and the biggest ones are really as big as slaps.


    But now there is no other place to rest around, and there should be this mutant mosquito around.


    A mosquito bigger than a dragonfly hit the closed glass window with a gray mouthpiece. The pattern on its back was like snake skin, which made it uncomfortable to see the Yellow rutin.


    Lu Hao burned a group of such mutant mosquitoes through the glass window, but not long after that, some of them came from other places.


    In the end, Lin Cheng sealed all the windows with the earth power, leaving no gaps around.


    It''s good to do this. Although we don''t worry about mutant mosquitoes any more, the airtight room also makes us feel very stuffy.


    Fortunately, with Nie Qing''s power fan and Lin Xiuyuan''s ice system power, we feel better.


    "I''m so tired and hot that I don''t want to eat any more."


    Liao Yifan said feebly lying on the bed.


    There are no compartments on the second floor of the abandoned restaurant. They plan to rest here. Of course, the bed is the folding bed in Guo Yang''s space, but it also makes Yin Chengtian feel very comfortable.


    "Eat some Bento while it''s still fresh."


    Guo Yang arranged the food for everyone. Originally, he planned to cook some noodles in a pot, but it was really the most convenient.


    "Get up and eat. It doesn''t have to happen at night."


    Lu Hao said that when you go out, you should be prepared for everything.


    Local tyrant Jin seems to feel very hot too, so he just leans on Lin Xiuyuan''s ice wall and chews the biscuit Guo Yang handed him.


    Before she fell asleep, Mao Qiqi seemed to hear the sound of variant mosquitoes pecking at the glass from outside the wall. With the sound without any rhythm, she also fell asleep.


    But probably because the house is a little stuffy, Mao Qiqi only felt that he had a strange dream all night.


    There was a scene when she went to a classmate''s birthday party before the end of her life. In a twinkling of an eye, she was on her way to a long-distance trip with her family. There was also a vast grassland and a snow-white mountain top in the distance. Finally, in a dark environment, a tall man was tied tightly to a platform, The man''s hair has completely become silvery white, and his eyes are red and glaring at something


    But above the man stood Han Yizhou with two scalpels. Han Yizhou stood there with no expression. How could the man she saw dead in the s city base appear in her dream? And who was the silver haired man? Why does she feel familiar and unfamiliar?


    When Mao Qiqi opened her eyes again, she found that her clothes were wet with sweat. It turned out that the ice made by Lin Xiuyuan had melted. It was so hot


    Hoo


    Mao Qiqi was relieved. Fortunately, those were dreams just now.


    "Kiki''s awake?"


    Lin Cheng removed a piece of the earth power, and the dazzling light of the early morning suddenly came in. It was already daybreak outside.


    "Well, I''ve had a lot of dreams. It''s a little stuffy in the room."


    Mao Qiqi said that her clothes should also be changed.


    "Ah, I had a dream too. I dreamed that many big mosquitoes were chasing me."


    Liao Yifan also woke up, just the dream scared her.


    "There are no mosquitoes outside. They should be afraid of light."


    Lu haobian said while making the bed.

 Chapter 787

    Although one and a half in the evening will not enter the space, but because the family is in an armored car, Nie Qing several people or take advantage of the road in the process of sneaking into the space several times.


    "If you are bitten by a mutated mosquito, the light one will be hurt and the pain will be unbearable, and the heavy one may be fatal. You should be careful."


    Su Jin said to Nie Qing.


    "It''s all evil. Who dares to touch it? My brother-in-law can''t finish it. Fortunately, my father came with me."


    Lin Xiuyuan is eating a big peach while walking in the yard. It''s a pity that he can''t bring one out to the local tyrant Jin. The little thing is so greedy for peaches.


    "Although it''s hot, I suggest you wear long sleeves and trousers. The more summer comes, the more unexpected dangers there will be."


    In fact, hot summer is more troublesome than cold winter. Poisonous insects and poisons have also evolved in the last days. If there is no healing power, ordinary people will die if they are bitten by some insects.


    "I see. We have a wind power in every car. It''s no problem to be a fan. At least we don''t fear heat in the car."


    Nie Qing shows you his self-made fan again, which makes Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu want to jump on the running wind all the time.


    "It should be coming soon. We are all familiar with the road of e city base. Last time, Lian Jiyue took us along some paths."


    Su Jin said with a smile that although it''s not close from the s city base to the e city base, the family has walked that road many times. The roads that they couldn''t walk before have been repaired by Lin Cheng. As long as they don''t encounter any major danger, they should be able to get there smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lu Hao and his party are about to arrive at the e city base, Lian Zongren misses them all the way and arrives at the s city base. Su Jin is also very surprised when he sees Lian Zongren in Xinyu store.


    "Miss Su, yue''er disappeared a few days ago. I thought he was here. Why didn''t he come to you?"


    Lian Zongren asked. He was followed by two people Su Jin felt familiar with. Su Jin remembered that they were also the people who resisted the zombie tide in e city base, but she didn''t remember the name.


    "Uncle Lian, did he not tell you anything before he left?"


    Su Jin entertained several people to the rest area. It seems that Lian Zongren and Lu Hao still missed it.


    "No, he just disappeared. I thought he didn''t want to be a base commander. He came to you."


    Lian Zongren frowned and said that although he also knew that the more unlikely Lian Ji was to do things like that, he couldn''t figure out where Lian Ji would go.


    "Uncle Lian and Lu Hao also take the people from Xinyu team to find Lian Jiyue. He may be in danger now."


    Su Jin tells Lian Zongren and Lu Hao the news from B city that they are on their way to e city base.


    "God, how can it be?"?! Yue Er, his mother? But why is Han Wan still so reluctant to them... "


    Lian Zongren can''t believe it. It''s a good thing that yue''er''s mother didn''t die, but why did Han Wan arrest her?


    "I don''t think even uncle you know your pillow person all the time, but now Lian Jiyue''s mother has become a chip threatening Lian Jiyue''s safety, and their target is not only Lian Jiyue, which is why we are looking for him."


    Su Jin also told Lian Zongren about Wu Zijian a few days ago, but it''s a pity that Zhao Jin''s people, if they haven''t been killed by Kou Ning, may be able to pry out some useful information from them now.


    Lian Zongren suddenly stood up and said, "no, I can''t let yue''er go to city B alone. I''ll go to find him right away."


    And if it''s really like Su Jin said, Yan''er, she


    Lian Zongren thought of a gentle and pure woman, but he immediately wry smile, he was sorry for her, now he can no longer sorry for the mother and son.


    "Even uncle Lu Hao and they have gone. I don''t suggest you go any more. They will arrive first and solve it."


    Su Jinquan said that the s city base is so far away from the B city base. Even if Lian Zongren arrived there, maybe the matter had already settled. It''s better to wait for the news here so as not to miss anything.


    "Miss Su, thank you. Thank you for taking risks for yue''er. I have only one request now. Don''t let Lian Ze know about it."


    This is the enmity of their last generation. Even Ji Yue has been involved in it, and can''t involve another son.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Lian. Only our Xinyu team knows about this. Lian Ze is busy with the transformation of the mecha, so he should not pay attention to it."


    Su Jin comforted.


    Lian Zongren nodded, his eyes filled with deep worry. Looking at his decadent back when he left, Su Jin couldn''t bear it. She cried: "Uncle Lian, the more Ji Lian will be OK, you have to believe Lu Hao and them."


    She wants to say that if Lian Zongren is waiting here, she may know more. After all, Lu Hao can enter the space and she can know the situation there at any time, but she can''t say it. She can only watch Lian Zongren walk out slowly


    At this time, outside the base of city B, a tall man was standing in the line of entering the city. Although he had done some camouflage, his temperament was still out of place with the survivors around him. Several staff members who entered the city looked at him more.


    Lian Ji noticed that even the registration office in the city was equipped with monitoring equipment, and the staff at the gate of the city were more than other bases. It seems that this time he will be noticed.


    He didn''t know why Han Wan sent someone to inform him that his biological mother Luo Yan was here, and attached a photo of Luo Yan. He also thought that maybe it was a trap set by Han Wan, but he still came and didn''t tell Lian Zongren about it.


    His only impression of his biological mother came from his father''s album when he was a child. She was a very beautiful woman. He only knew that she disappeared after breaking up with her father, and he had no feelings for her in his heart.


    But in the photo Han Wan showed him, although the woman was smiling, she was in a trance. The surrounding environment also made him frown on the spot. It was clear that it was hot summer, but the woman in the photo was wearing a man''s cotton padded jacket, which was totally different from what he thought, but he could see that the eyebrows were Luo Yan.


    So after two days of hesitation, he still came. He didn''t know what he would plan after meeting Luo Yan. All he knew was that he wanted to see her and see if she was in good condition.


    Maybe... Still want to know, does she remember him? Over the years, has she ever remembered that she had such a son

 Chapter 788

    Before entering the e city base, Lu Hao knew from the space that Lian Jiyue and Lian Zongren were no longer here. Their original plan was to go to the e city base to find people. Now although they already knew that neither of them was here, they must rest here that night, and Guo Yang didn''t know that the person they were looking for had left.


    "This is the e city base. It''s not as bad as you said before."


    Liao Yifan looks around excitedly. In her mind, the former e city base is like a magic cave. There are all kinds of experimental feelings everywhere, but now it seems that it is no different from the normal base.


    "It''s the result of their father and son''s efforts"


    Lu Hao sighed that it can be seen from people''s faces that the e city base has completely changed now. In less than two months, the father and son must have worked hard.


    "Xinyu team, are you Xinyu team?"


    A female staff member of the rental office looked at Lu Hao in shock and asked.


    The last wave of zombies has been unforgettable to the survivors of e city base, and the name of Xinyu team and the appearance of several people are still fresh in many people''s memory. Now Lu Hao has several strange faces around her, but she can still see that this person is a member of Xinyu team!


    "Yes, we''d like to rent some rooms."


    Lu Hao nodded and replied.


    "All right, all right, just wait for me. I''ll be right here."


    After the female staff member left, several people gathered around and warmly said hello to Lu Hao. Although they felt a little uncomfortable, Lin Xiuyuan was there and perfectly resisted the past.


    "We''re here to find our friends this time, but it''s really hot on the way here. We''ve also met such a large mutant mosquito. You should pay attention if you go out. Don''t be bitten by mosquitoes. It''s said that it''s poisonous."


    Lin Xiuyuan even chatted with a few people, like a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "I think Lin Xiuyuan is almost becoming a diplomatic ambassador in the team. He''s quite chatty."


    Liao Yifan came to Huang Yunxiang and whispered.


    "He talks a lot and likes to attract others'' attention."


    Huang Ruxiang helpless way, and at this time just the female staff also took a few people from the side door came in.


    "Captain Lu, what room do you rent when you come here! Let''s go. I''ll arrange it for you! Ha ha ha


    The big man smiles heartily, and Lin Xiuyuan also smiles. This person is Liu Shibiao. They didn''t deal with this person less in those days when they were here.


    "Brother Biao, I haven''t seen you for two months. You look good."


    Lin Xiuyuan also familiar to go up, continue to play his "diplomatic ambassador" role.


    But Lu Hao several people also can see, Liu Shibiao and his side of several people are really changed, probably when they meet each other is the most embarrassed time.


    Liu Shibiao boldly arranges a villa with one door and one courtyard for Xinyu team. When he says that Lian Jiyue is not in the base for the time being and that he and several other people are acting as agents, Lu Hao also pretends to be a pity.


    "We''re only here to rest for one night, and we''re going to continue on our way. Brother Liu doesn''t have to spend a lot of time entertaining us."


    Lu Hao said.


    Liu Shibiao looked around. He had just asked several people behind him to go back. There were only him and Xinyu team in the villa. He asked Lu Hao with an uneasy expression:


    "Captain Lu, tell me the truth, is there any danger for commander Lian? A few days ago, even uncle left in a hurry. If you are looking for him, please take me with you. I will ask more people to help you! "


    The family did not expect that Liu Shibiao looked careless, but he was so careful that he could see what was wrong with Ji Yue. However, the itinerary of the group was not disclosed at this time, and Lu Hao did not want to disturb Liu Shibiao with things that might not have happened, so he resolutely denied it.


    "We''re on a mission here. We''re just passing by, but your company commander will be fine."


    Lu Hao replied.


    Liu Shibiao is also relieved to see that the other person''s face is not faking. He is really worried about what will happen to Lian Jiyue. After all, he seems to be in a wrong mood before he leaves.


    "You are the benefactor of our e city base, and also my friend of Liu Shibiao. If you want to live here for a few days, please don''t see others. Ha ha ha!"


    Liu Shibiao said cheerfully, seeing the tired face of Xinyu team, he didn''t bother any more and left here soon.


    "Sure enough, I''m not here..."


    Mao Qiqi is a little disappointed. Although she already knows that Lian Jiyue is not here, she still has a glimmer of hope before she comes to the base. What if Lian Jiyue has been solved?


    But the moment she stepped into the gate of the base, she was sure that Lian Jiyue was not here.


    The blue dot that used to be the most conspicuous dot on her little map didn''t appear in her little map.


    "It doesn''t matter, Kiki. We''ll go to e city base to find him. We''ll find him."


    Liao Yifan comforted.


    "Lu Hao, I think we need to work out a feasible plan before we go."


    Guo Yang zhengse said that they are only planning to go to B city base to find people. If they want to successfully rescue Lian Jiyue who may be trapped, they must have a plan.


    "You''re right. The Han family didn''t expect us to be there so soon. We should seize the time to be surprised."


    Lu Hao replied that after Wu Zijian''s affair was exposed, they started from the base. Maybe the Han family is still waiting for Wu Zijian''s reply, but they don''t think that Wang Liang has disclosed all the information to them in advance.


    "I heard Qiqi say that she can distinguish the position of Lian Jiyue?"


    Xue Wanyi asked, if so, Lian Jiyue seems to have a positioning device. When they arrive at the base of city B, they don''t have to look for it blindly. It''s a generous convenience.


    "Yes, I can know his location if he''s within my range of perception."


    Mao Qiqi nodded and replied.


    "I suggest that we should be divided into two groups at that time. If we really confirm his position, we should not have too many people. Two or three people are enough."


    Lu Hao said that in the plan, he planned to place Guo Yang in the safest place. After all, the family can enter the space when they are in danger, but Guo Yang can''t. If he can, he won''t let the Han family find out Guo Yang.


    "Everything depends on the land team. After all, we haven''t been to B city base."


    Yin Chengtian said.


    That night, the light of Xinyu team in the villa didn''t go out until very late, and the family was able to enter the space very late.


    "Lian Zongren still left"


    In the space, Su Jin says helplessly.

 Chapter 789

    In the base of B city, Han Wan angrily pushes open the door of Han Yue''s office. When he enters the door, he asks aloud, "has Lian Jiyue been arrested by you? Why didn''t you inform me? "


    She also just learned that Lian Jiyue entered the B city base two days ago, and was arrested that night by the people sent by Han Yue, but no one informed her that this was clearly her plan!


    "Aunt, what are you in a hurry? Lian Jiyue is still useful to us. What are you going to do when it comes to you? Send their mother and son to the west at once? "


    Han Yue said with a smile.


    Han Wan choked. She did plan to, but before that, she would torture the mother and son, especially Lian Jiyue. If she didn''t know anything, she began to hate him to the bone.


    "Then you have to tell me, so where is Lian Jiyue now? What about Luo Yan? Will Yizhou not be avenged? "


    Han Wan asked, if she had not found that Luo Yan had been taken away, she would not have known that Lian Jiyue had come.


    "Naturally, it''s in a place where no one can find. Aunt, you''d better keep silent until our plan is completed. After we succeed, these two people will naturally let you down."


    Han Yue said.


    They are still waiting, waiting for Luo Zijian''s reply. It''s a surprise for them that Lian Jiyue will come to the base of city B. If Luo Zijian successfully attracts Xinyu team, it''s OK. If they can''t, they can have a try.


    The other group of people should have arrived in s city.


    "Han Yue, tell me where they are now, and I promise I won''t do anything to them."


    Han Wan saw that Han Yue''s tone was firm, so he pleaded in soft voice.


    "Well, auntie, they''re not having a good time now. Just rest assured. My father said that this matter can''t be mentioned to anyone again."


    Han Yue seems to think of a very funny thing and shares it with Han Wan.


    He will never forget Lian Jiyue''s expression when he saw the crazy Luo Yan. That Luo Yan was really crazy. He even began to take off his clothes in front of Lian Jiyue''s face. If Han Zhimin was not present, he would not let people stop Luo Yan.


    But at that time, even Ji Yue was extremely angry. They also used two injections of anesthetics to press him down.


    "Really? Mother in front of her son? Ha ha ha


    After listening, Han Wan was in a good mood and didn''t bother to see the mother and son.


    "That''s it, auntie. Sometimes it''s the greatest torture for two people to torture each other, isn''t it?"


    Han Yue comforted that Lian Jiyue''s body is connected with an anesthetic tube, and the daily injection has made him have no strength to resist. Now they just need to wait for the news quietly.


    Seeing that Han Wan finally left, Han Yue asked Wang Liang to close the door of the office: "if she comes back later, she will say I''m not here."


    "Good Han Shao"


    Wang Liang replied respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Gao Zhenzhen found that in recent days, Han Zhimin''s frequency of seeking treatment with them has decreased a lot, and his temper is not as grumpy as in the past, which also makes many therapists temporarily relieved.


    "It''s good that the old man is dead. It''s a waste of resources to live."


    Gao Zhenzhen throws back the clothes on the bed and mutters.


    However, although there was someone in the dormitory, no one paid any attention to her. Even Gu Feng, the former attendant, just looked out of the window, and Luo Shilian sneered and lay down again.


    This is a dormitory for eight people. In addition to Gao Zhenzhen, several therapists also live here.


    Several other female voices on the other beds chatted in a low voice.


    "Hey, have you heard that there is a crazy healing psionic and a golden man under our building"


    Zhao Jia on the bed next to Gao Zhen whispered.


    "I heard, I heard, I saw them through the window when they were brought in, but why are they locked under our building? It''s terrible."


    Chen Yingjie from the lower berth of Zhao Jia replied.


    "I don''t know. They used to lock people up in research institutes, didn''t they?"


    Huang Rui by the window murmured.


    However, it had nothing to do with them. Several therapists who had been tired for a day chatted and fell asleep.


    Gao Zhenzhen feels more and more terrible here. When she is treating patients, she also hears a lot of things. Several buildings next to their building are laboratories, in which all kinds of experiments seem to be carried out.


    The day before yesterday, an injured person was carried to her treatment room. There were different degrees of wounds on the injured person. She could see that the wound was obviously a man-made cutting wound, and there were traces of stitching. However, because someone was staring at her all the time, she only dared to treat it, and did not dare to ask anything.


    The despair and numbness in the eyes of the wounded still shudder when she thinks about it.


    I don''t know if Zhao Jia and other therapists have seen so many horrible things. Everyone here is absolutely obedient to management, just like a group of obedient sheep that can be slaughtered. No one dares to resist, and no one wants to resist


    If only she had a chance. If she had a chance, she would escape from here and never come to this desperate place again


    At this time, Gao Zhen is in a basement below.


    A man''s hands and feet are tied up. Behind him is a wooden frame fixed to his body. There is a transparent plastic hose connected to his right upper arm. There is some transparent liquid in the hose. His head and hands are powerlessly hanging down, and his expression at the moment can''t be seen clearly.


    And beside him, a crazy woman in a cotton padded jacket was sitting on the ground, singing an unknown song and looking at the outside of the cage.


    Outside the cage, the two guards who passed by sneered and went on. It was time for them to change shifts.


    The crazy woman didn''t know when she climbed to the man''s feet and leaned against his feet. Her throat was still humming a messy tune, and a pair of slender hands were placed behind the man''s legs.


    "It''s no use. Don''t bother."


    The man whispered in a husky voice.


    Crazy woman is treating him with therapy.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t live"


    The crazy woman leaned at the man''s feet and wept silently.


    Why is she alive?


    By the way, she remembered that she wanted to see him again and for her children.


    "Why didn''t you take me?"


    Lian Ji asked more.


    "I want to, but I can''t come back"


    Luo Yan''s eyes are clear again. What she thinks is that she even wants to find a place to raise her children. At last, she comes back to prove that she is not a junior, but she is sold to a place she has never heard of.

 Chapter 790

    In fact, Luo Yan knew later that the place was not far from e city, just because she woke up in such an unknown village. Surrounded by fear and anger, she once thought that she had been sold far away.


    She was bought by a very old bachelor named Zhang Shengcai. She had run away many times, but she could be caught every time. Later, the place was exposed. When she thought she could finally see the sun again, Zhang Shengcai tied her to a deserted earth cave nearby, just to prevent her from being found.


    Zhang Shengcai would send her two meals every day. At that time, she was completely desperate, but she was still strong, because Han Wan would sometimes find someone to see her life.


    She also learned from that person that her son is still living in the house of Han Wan and Lian Zongren in the name of the second son.


    The man told her that as long as she stayed here all her life, Han Wan would regard her son as her own. If she ran away or tried to appear in front of Lian Zongren, they would take revenge on her little child by means of the Han family.


    So she didn''t dare to die. She would rather let Han Wan see her tragedy and feel proud than let Han Wan vent her excess anger on her children


    Han Wan is so cruel. Even if she wants to go back, she has no face to face her former life and the person she used to be. But if she wants to live for her son who has only met once, it may be the only spiritual support for her to live all the time.


    Later, Zhang Shengcai''s two meals a day became one meal a day. Gradually, Zhang Shengcai no longer went to see her in that cave. When she thought that Zhang Shengcai was tired of herself, the outside world suddenly changed.


    There were no people around the earth cave where she lived. Before, only occasionally people who cut firewood and went up the mountain would pass by the road in the distance. But even she, who was already in a trance, gradually realized that something was wrong. There was no one, and there was no one around.


    Finally, she broke the rope on her bare feet with a stone and walked slowly towards the village. From a distance, she saw that it was indeed the stumps on the ground, and some ghost like people who jumped on her, including Zhang Shengcai.


    She ran to the direction of the earth cave in a hurry. Although the evil spirits were chasing her all the time, she led her to a deep ditch and fell in. She didn''t know what happened, so she only dared to hide in the earth cave.


    Fortunately, Zhang Shengcai had put some pots, bowls, utensils and a small can of gas in the cave for convenience. She also lived in the cave every day relying on the wild fruits and vegetables around her.


    In the process of searching for wild fruits and vegetables, she also suffered a lot of injuries, but she was surprised to find that her wounds slowly healed by herself, which made her happy for a long time, but her intuition told her that she still did not dare to go to the village.


    Just a few days after she ran out of ammunition and food, and the gas in the gas tank was used up, many people who were not from the village seemed to escape to that village, and she was also found in the earth cave. She learned from those people that the outside world had been eroded by zombie virus, and the original human world had become the zombie world.


    Those ghosts are not ghosts, they are zombies.


    She remembers those who found her saying that she was very lucky. She was sold here, but she unexpectedly recovered her life. She also told her that now all the cities outside are like hell, and there are almost no survivors.


    But she had been locked up there for 19 years. She thought that those 19 years had consumed all her misfortunes, but she did not expect that there would be more misfortunes waiting for her.


    With healing powers, she was soon valued by those people, but after a red rain, the plants in the village also mutated one after another, and she was ready to go to the base to survive with those people.


    Although people die every day, that time is also the happiest time she can recall. There are companions, goals, the excitement after killing zombies, and the sense of accomplishment after healing other people''s pain


    Only when she and her companions met the zombies on the road, and all of them died, did she know that there were still survivors in e city. Just when she began to hope that she could see her children, she was immediately arrested, Then she saw the woman who had been her nightmare for 19 years


    The basement in the middle of the night is very quiet. Only Luo Yan''s soft voice is slowly telling. Over the years, someone has finally heard what happened to her, and this person is still her own child.


    "Yue''er, I''ve been thinking about you all these years, but now I''ve implicated you. I wish I were dead."


    Luo Yan shed two lines of clear tears. She thought her tears were all gone, but she was numb before.


    Lian Ji, who was tied to the wooden column, clenched his fists more and more. He thought about countless possibilities, but he didn''t think it was like this. Luo Yan only talked lightly about her experience, but didn''t mention half of her pain. Now he would rather Luo Yan was a heartless mother, as long as she had a good life.


    But what he heard was the most painful answer. He didn''t even know that when he was still the base chief of e city, his biological mother was in the same base with him, and he didn''t dare to think about what torture Luo Yan suffered at that time


    Seeing that Lian Jiyue didn''t speak, Luo Yan felt uncomfortable again. If only she were really crazy.


    "Han Wan, she... Didn''t treat me well"


    In the shadow, Lian Ji said more suddenly.


    "What?"


    Luo Yan is stunned, but then he understands that the woman who still refuses to let go, even though she knows that she has suffered so many crimes, won''t let her go. How can Han Wan be kind to her and Lian Zongren''s children?


    "I''ll find a way to take you"


    Even Ji Yue opens his eyes and looks at Luo Yan. Mother and son look at each other. Luo Yan also sees clearly the appearance of his child for the first time. His eyes seem to have no contempt and dislike.


    At that moment, Luo Yan suddenly let go and laughed. She even felt that she was the happiest mother in the world, although the moment was very short.


    "Your father, he... Raised you very well."


    Luo Yan said with a smile.


    Even Ji Yue didn''t know why she was smiling, but then he also laughed, because he thought that the smile named mother was really beautiful.

 Chapter 791

    Han Zhimin is really in a good mood these days, but the Wei family, who has always been honest, seems to have taken the wrong medicine and suddenly launched two benefits.


    These two benefits are a big blow to the Han family''s power, so the Han family therapists who just relaxed began to treat Han Zhimin every day.


    The first welfare of the Wei family is to open a trading hall in the name of the Wei family. In the trading hall, all kinds of crystal nuclei can be exchanged, and even materials can be traded. Although the price of the materials is higher than the price of longxingtianxia previously rumored, the price of 35 crystal nuclei per kilo still makes all the people in the base crazy.


    Weijia trading hall is not open to all the people in B city. For example, the people under the influence of Han family are gorgeous and excluded. Without the trading brand issued by Weijia, they can''t enter the trading hall at all.


    This event has made all the Han family''s psionic teams very depressed. You know, the reason why they joined the Han family before was that the Han family''s experts gathered together and they could also provide a large number of crystal nuclei for their promotion, including materials. Recently, however, it has been found that the most precious thing in the end of life is not the mutant crystal nuclei, but the extremely scarce materials.


    At this time, the Wei family launched a second welfare. The Wei family began to recruit talents or teams who are willing to take over the Wei family''s tasks. This one is for the whole B city base. As long as the people who can pass the interview, they can all get the trading brand of the Wei family''s trading hall.


    "As long as there are trading cards, can they really buy materials in their trading hall?"


    "Well, you don''t know. A friend of mine bought 100000 crystal nuclei in the trading hall this morning, 100000 crystal nuclei!"


    "My God, it''s the Wei family who has mastered the granary. What a big hand?"


    "I still think it''s just for a while. Will it be just the trading hall temporarily opened by the Wei family in order to attract talents, and it will be closed after a while?"


    "Pull you down. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. If you are so forward-looking, you can''t buy materials at any time."


    "That''s right. Anyway, I signed up for the interview and waited for the interview to start. Materials are the king."


    In addition to some powers who have no affiliation in the base of city B, even many people under the Han family are ready to move. When they meet, they will look around first, and then secretly ask or hint to each other in a roundabout way: "I heard that the Communist Party has gone to sign up, will your team go?"


    Although all this is just some people''s private communication, but also inexplicably spread throughout the Han family, so that some people at the top of the Han family are in danger.


    Wei family, this is, to fight back?


    At the same time, the residence of a team in B city base, Wei Yinghao is discussing the next step plan with Lu Hao.


    "A lot of people have signed up, and there are more than 20 teams, big and small, from the Han family


    Wei Yinghao said with a smile.


    Lu Hao nodded: "this is just the beginning"


    They arrived in city B three days ago, but they didn''t directly enter the base of city B. instead, Lu Hao led Tu Haojin and Mao Qiqi into the base of city B from the gate of the city.


    After entering, Mao Qiqi was surprised to feel the existence of Lian Jiyue, but she also knew that it was not so easy to save Lian Jiyue, so Lu Hao took her to find Wei Junhao directly.


    Wei Junhao can''t believe his eyes. Lu Hao has come here!


    It turns out that Wang Liang has conveyed to him the news that Lian Jiyue has been arrested. He is also worried about the Xinyu team, but he has no idea where to start. Lu Hao is not alone. Most of the members of the Xinyu team are here! They also brought a whole set of rescue plans, which shocked uncle Wei Yinghao.


    The remaining few people in Xinyu team were brought in by Wei Yinghao with some means, but they haven''t been found in Han''s family until now.


    Lu Hao''s proposal to use materials to balance the Han family is also what the Wei family has always wanted to do, but they have no confidence before, because the Wei family''s materials are also limited. Although they have a large amount of materials, they have to consider from a long-term perspective and dare not "release food" like Xinyu team.


    Until the Xinyu team came up with enough materials to surprise them, and even put forward the intention of long-term cooperation, Wei Yinghao did not hesitate to make a decision. This is not a test for their Wei family, but an opportunity for them.


    "This time, we just want to make the Han family weak. We can save our companions when their vitality is seriously damaged. Destroying the Han family can''t be completed at one time."


    Lu Hao had a showdown with Wei Yinghao before the plan started.


    "You... Want to destroy the Han family?"


    Wei Yinghao is shocked. The Han family has offended the Xinyu team.


    "They plot against us many times, and even reach into the s city base. Don''t you want to?"


    Lu Hao asked with a smile.


    "The Han family has too much influence in the base of B city now, we Wei Jiagen have no way to compete with it, and the consequences are too serious to predict."


    Wei Yinghao sighed, why did they not want to, otherwise they would not have been looking for "allies" from outside the base, including the base in n city and the base in S City


    "Then step by step, they will disintegrate their power. Don''t you Wei family always take the name of material magnate? How about cooperating with our Xinyu team? "


    Wei Yinghao still can''t forget Lu Hao''s eyes and expression when he said those words.


    That''s the look in the eyes of the powerful Han family in B city base. It''s just like a leopard that has been closely watching its prey and doesn''t intend to let go after biting it.


    Wei Wei also very much agrees with Lu Hao''s plan. In this era of famine, what can be more destructive to people than materials?


    Moreover, Xinyu team is willing to cooperate with the Wei family for a long time in the future, which reminds us of longxingtianxia who cooperates with F City. Lu Hao''s condition is in the name of the Wei family. Even if this incident is solved, they do not intend to disclose the identity of the Wei family''s supplier.


    Wei Yinghao naturally agreed. It''s no harm for the public not to make it public in their base. On the contrary, it makes the people in the base look at the Wei family with new eyes.


    "The threshold of our Wei family is about to be broken these days"


    At this time, Wei Junhao also led mu Yunle to come in and said, especially the boy Ou Wenxuan, who had a lot of inexplicable relationships with him, and those people were willing to support the Wei family.


    Lu Hao now lives in a humble corner of the B city base. Originally, Wei Yinghao wanted to live in Wei''s house, but Lu Hao refused. That''s why he found such an empty room.

 Chapter 792

    The house used to be inhabited by a group of powers, but when they went out, the group met a group of zombies. Several people who came back alive died one after another after the treatment failed, leaving only this empty room. Therefore, even if the heart language team lived here, it would not attract much attention.


    "At the trading hall, you can rest assured to follow Guo Yang''s method. We have not brought a lot of materials this time."


    Lu Hao said again.


    "Lu Dui, what did Guo Yang do before? Today, I saw that he was converting crystal nuclei, so the reaction speed was too fast."


    Wei Junhao praised that although Guo Yang was only directing behind the scenes, all the staff in the trading room were taught by him in three days. The reason why the trading room can operate normally now is that Guo Yang made the greatest contribution, and many staff would go back to consult Guo Yang from time to time.


    He used to think that Guo Yang was just a spatial power of Xinyu team, but he didn''t expect that he really had the ability.


    "He, investment manager"


    Lu Hao said with a smile. For him, who is proficient in the exchange rate conversion of countries all over the world, is it not a piece of cake to convert the level of variable nuclei?


    "Xinyu team is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon"


    Wei Yinghao also said that even the little girls with horsetail had heard Wei Junhao say that although they were young and small, they were also a great help in Xinyu team.


    However, Mao Qiqi is a bit listless. She wants to rescue Lian Jiyue now. The little blue dot hasn''t moved for three days, which only shows that Lian Jiyue is really imprisoned and can''t move.


    "Sister, here you are."


    Mu Yunle came to Mao Qiqi and took out an orange candy in his hand and handed it to Mao Qiqi.


    In the past, mu Yunle, who was starving to disfigurement, has now changed back into a little Zhengtai. It seems that the Wei family has also raised him very well. Although Mao Qiqi is in a bad mood, he still takes over with a smile: "thank you. I like sugar best. I''ll exchange this for you."


    Mao Qiqi takes out a lollipop and puts it back into mu Yunle''s hands. It''s not easy for a child to eat a candy. She''s still embarrassed to eat others'' candy for nothing.


    "Lele likes her very much"


    Wei Yinghao said with a smile that muyunle is all straight and straight in front of others, and has never seen him take the initiative to provoke anyone, but today he took out his favorite fruit candy and gave it out. It turns out that he is not dull.


    "Sister, were you a little unhappy just now?"


    Muyunle continued to take the initiative.


    "Yeah, I''m worried about my partner."


    Mao Qiqi put the orange orange candy in her mouth and replied.


    "Sister''s companion, is he in danger now?"


    "Well, he''s caught by bad people. I''m going to save him."


    Mao Qiqi is rarely called sister, now looking at such a serious little Zhengtai asked herself, she also patiently answered.


    Muyunle frowned, then hesitated and asked: "the bad guys are very bad. Won''t my sister be afraid?"


    The girl with two horsetails shook her head. The firm look in her eyes made mu Yunle unable to see it. She said, "he is our companion. No matter what happens, we will not give up to save him."


    No matter what happens, won''t you give up?


    "Sister, you are sure to succeed!"


    Muyunle seemed to be infected, and said aloud.


    Not far away, Wei Junhao couldn''t help laughing when he heard mu Yunle''s words: "a child can be taught, it will make a girl happy."


    It''s late, Wei Junhao several people are ready to leave, muyunle also obedient with maoqiqi a few humanitarian farewell.


    "I''ll trouble you for the interview tomorrow afternoon."


    Lu Hao said.


    "It''s no trouble. It''s just a passing show."


    Wei Yinghao said with a smile.


    What to add or not to join the Wei family is just the first step for them to disintegrate the Han family.


    "Xiao Hao, do we have enough materials this time?"


    After the Wei family left, Huang Yunxiang was a little worried and asked, "opening a trading hall in B city base is something they didn''t think about when they left the base. Is the material in Guoyang space really enough to support?"?


    "Enough, there are storage bags. Even if it''s not enough, let the Wei family put them on first."


    Lu Hao explained that this is also the reason why they chose the Wei family. In addition to Liang Jiuhui''s relationship, Wei Yinghao trusted them completely. This time, they didn''t bring much goods, but the Wei family was willing to take out their own goods. Although they haven''t reached that level yet, they also said that their cooperation with Xinyu team is sincere.


    "That''s good. Don''t mention it. I feel guilty without a girl. Ha ha ha."


    Nie Qing said.


    Su Jin in the space that the B city base things also rest assured down, at least with the support of the Wei family, we can also be more secure in security.


    "Let the Wei family pay attention to Uncle Lian. If Uncle Lian arrives at the base of city B like that, he will be noticed by the Han family."


    Su Jin said, otherwise it will be more difficult for them to save people.


    "Well, Lian Zongren should not arrive so soon. I''ll remind them tomorrow."


    Lu Hao and Su Jin are walking in the space. Patches of green crops and flocks of cattle and sheep on the grass nearby make them feel as if they are in a quiet farm.


    "Koning said that when he went out to kill zombies at night, he met a zombie of variant fire system who had retreated from level 8 to level 6."


    Su Jin said as she walked. Koning told Liang Jiuhui about it when she came to her for dinner the next day, because they all realized what it meant.


    "From level eight to level six? "Han family?"


    Lu Hao also thought of the key point, whether it''s a psionic or a zombie, after promotion, it''s impossible to retreat. That is to say, the zombie should have been a level 6 zombie. It''s very likely that he was given some medicine to become a level 8 zombie, but after the time limit, he returned to level 6.


    Su Jin nodded: "Han''s enhancer"


    However, what''s the name of the Han family for using enhancers on zombies?


    "There are Han people in S City, so Liang Jiuhui should pay attention to them."


    Lu Hao can''t help but worry. If the Han family wants to test their enhancer, it doesn''t have to be carried out in S City, unless they have a purpose. This reminds him of the team that had seen level 9 zombies before.


    Why can you escape when you see a level 9 zombie?


    The only possibility is that it was a mutant zombie injected with enhancer, and it was not adapted to that force at that time for some reasons, so that the team could escape, which could be explained completely.

 Chapter 793

    Although it is not known what the Han family''s plan is to use the enhancer on the zombie, Lu Hao still reminds Su Jin to be careful in the base. If you can, don''t go to the store again.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Konin goes to Xinyu store every day to sleep these days."


    Su Jin laughs and tells Lu Hao about Koning''s going to eat at home every night. Although Koning sleeps beside him during the day, in a sense, if something really happens to everyone, he won''t just sit and watch.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao''s heart is slightly jealous, but he is speechless. Anyone who hears that his wife is haunted by a man every day will feel uncomfortable. How much does Koning love to eat?


    "Don''t worry, he''s actually a very smart man. He never gets along with anyone alone. Your father says he''s very interesting these days and wants to take him as his son."


    Su Jin covered his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Cough... Dry son?"


    Lu Hao can already imagine Lu Guanhai''s expression when he said this. It seems that he is really idle and bored in the base.


    ¡­¡­


    The interview site of the Wei family is located in the innermost part of the base in B city. It is said that there is a relatively large site there. Although it takes some time to walk from the entrance of the base to the interview site, there is no complaint from everyone.


    After passing the interview, they can get the trading card of the trading hall.


    Ouwenxuan was also pulled by Wei Junhao to be the so-called chief examiner, which made ouwenxuan a little flattered.


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t look at the power level. You just look at it as a show."


    Wei Junhao cocked his legs and said that he almost didn''t show his brother that it was just a passing show.


    The interviewees who are willing to join the Wei family will not assign any important tasks to this group of people. If you want to say that you can really use them, it is the former part of the Wei family.


    Originally, there was no standard that could stand the test for the division of powers. Most of them were just a binding force placed in the hearts of the powers. The purpose of their interview was to destroy the original binding force and set up a new one.


    Ou Wenxuan received the information sent to him, when he saw the above several "interview must ask" questions, immediately stunned.


    Isn''t this the problem mu Yunle came up with? Why so... Naive?


    Question 1: if you hear someone speak ill of Wei Yinghao behind his back, will you take the initiative to stand up for Wei Yinghao?


    Question 2: if you meet an injured person outside the base, will you help him or even take him back to the safe base?


    Question 3: please describe your ideal B city base.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you sure we''re going to ask?"


    Can you be more formal? Hello! What does this have to do with the subject of the interview? Ou Wenxuan roared in his heart.


    Especially when he looked at several powerful and extremely serious men coming in, he couldn''t ask the first question.


    In addition to Ou Wenxuan, several other managers of the Wei family could not help sweating on their heads.


    Is it a bit hot today?


    "Tomorrow team? How are you


    Wei Junhao took the initiative to say hello with a smile.


    "Hello"


    The captain of tomorrow''s team replied positively that several people in the opposite side looked at him at the same time, and his expression became more and more serious.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Just feel free."


    Wei Junhao asked several people to report their powers, and then began to ask the first question.


    "I will"


    "I will, too"


    "I will"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tomorrow''s team of several people have answered, the answer to this question is very obvious, right? If you say no, you will not pass the interview, right?


    From the beginning to the end, Wei Junhao was smiling, listening and nodding.


    "The results of the interview will be announced at six o''clock the day after tomorrow afternoon. We''ll post the list of people and teams who have passed the interview here. I hope you can come on time."


    After asking all the questions, Wei Junhao stressed.


    "If you pass the interview, will the trading card be issued on the spot?"


    The captain couldn''t help asking before he left.


    "On the spot"


    Wei Junhao nodded with a smile and replied.


    A few people in the team were very happy. It seems that the examiners of the Wei family are very easygoing. Should they pass the interview?


    With Wei Junhao''s demonstration, other examiners began to ask questions


    Among them, Wei Junhao noticed the information of a team called "spark".


    "No captain, only vice captain?"


    It''s very interesting. Wei Junhao looks at the people who come in. There are not many people in this group.


    "Your captain didn''t come?"


    After introducing himself, Wei Junhao asked curiously.


    "He... We''re waiting for him to come back."


    Chen Yi holds the eyeglass frame to hide his emotion.


    It turns out that the leader of xingzhihuo team is a speed psionic. Two months ago, when the team went out to kill zombies and collect crystal nuclei, they encountered a huge group of zombies. In order for the team members to escape smoothly, the leader took the initiative to lead away the group of zombies, and never came back


    Therefore, the position of the leader of the team has always been reserved. The vice captain never agreed to go to the top of the team. He said that the leader of the team would come back, so it became a team with no leader and only vice captain.


    After Chen Yizhong explained all this, there was a moment of silence in the venue, and Ou Wenxuan was a little red eyed, but he still asked the first question of several people.


    Unexpectedly, after listening, Chen Yizhong did not immediately answer like others, but said:


    "I''m not sure. It depends on the reasons and occasions. If I think the bad words are reasonable, I won''t stand up for them."


    After Chen Yizhong finished this sentence, the team-mates behind him looked at the examiners sitting in front of them anxiously. Is there really no problem with the vice captain''s answer? Is the Wei family recruiting new people for themselves?


    "What do you think of the current B city base?"


    Wei Junhao became interested and began to chat with each other.


    Although Chen Yizhong was a little surprised, he answered the question seriously. After he answered the question, Wei Junhao did not ask him any other questions. Instead, he told him the time when the interview results were announced.


    "OK, we''ll be there on time."


    Chen Yi nodded, and then left the interview site with the team.


    "It''s the first time someone answered like this."


    Wei Junhao side of Qi Tianya said with a smile.


    "Yes, at last there is a man who can tell right from wrong and is not completely hypocritical."


    Wei Junhao leaned back and said.


    "No, what do you mean? Is that the right answer? "


    Ou Wenxuan was surprised. He thought the first question was all about playing.


    Wei Junhao shook his head and said, "there are no so-called correct answers to these questions. We just want to have a preliminary understanding of these people. We can''t say that his answer is right, but it''s what we want."

 Chapter 794

    The person behind the interview is the Wei family. Although it''s just a show for the Wei family, Wei Yinghao also wants to see if there are more available talents.


    Chen Yizhong said that the internal division of the base in B city is too serious, especially the Han and Wei families. It is not good for the future of the base to continue the division. It is not as good as other bases that only need to deal with zombies together.


    This is also the original intention of the Wei family. Wei Yinghao also directly confessed to Lu Hao that he wanted to unify the base in city B. as long as the base in city B can be unified, it doesn''t matter who is the leader of the base.


    So Wei Junhao made a big tick under the spark team. This team is also selected by him for my uncle.


    Compared with the interview venue, the waiting area outside the venue is more interesting. In addition to the powers and teams within the influence of several other small families, there are no fewer powers and teams under the Han family.


    "Captain Li, I didn''t expect you to come too"


    He Kuan went to Li Weili with a smile and said hello.


    Li Weili was surprised because he Kuan came alone.


    "Our small team, even if it''s here, has no influence on the Han family. Brother he, you came alone?"


    He Kuan is at level 5 of the wind system, which is also the most famous person in the Han family. He''s here today, and he''s going to join the Wei family?


    The Han family attaches great importance to the power of the powers, so they have a combat power ranking table. Only the top 200 powers are listed on it, and he Kuan is among the 200 powers.


    "Captain Li doesn''t have to belittle himself. It''s just everyone''s choice to go anywhere. Other people in our team are hesitating, so I came first with my girlfriend."


    He Kuan pointed to a girl not far away. When she saw someone looking at her, she immediately said hello with a smile.


    "That''s true. Since our team joined the Han family, we haven''t received many tasks. Basically, we are out fighting, so we all agree with this decision."


    Li Weili sighed.


    "Our team just took over some tasks thanks to the captain, but there is nothing to do recently."


    He Kuan and Li Weili chat. In the process of chatting, they also find many powers and teams under the Han family. Among them, there are many people in the top 200 list of combat power. They look at each other and see the accident in each other''s eyes.


    "I thought I was more casual. After all, I came at the instigation of my girlfriend."


    He Kuan said.


    His girlfriend is only a level 3 in the space Department, and has no combat power. Of course, she doesn''t belong to the Han family, so after learning the trading hall and interview information of the Wei family, she immediately persuaded him to go to the Wei family with her.


    And he was a very listen to his girlfriend, hesitated or came, of course, before he came, he had submitted to the former team leader to withdraw from the team.


    I just didn''t expect so many people to come besides him.


    "The so-called security administrator in the combat power list is actually the security work in the base, which is similar to the work of the security team in the s city base. Moreover, Yu Zun does not look down on himself because of the strength gap between the two, and has always attached great importance to his own work.


    But just two months ago, when she came back from her work, she found that Yu Zun had suddenly disappeared. Not only did they live in a place where there was no one else, but even her colleagues at work said that they had not seen Yu Zun for many days.


    She also repeatedly went to investigate and look for Yu Zun, but the reply from the Security Department of the base was always "don''t know". She felt that those people''s eyes were evasive, and they must know something but would not tell her.


    Just when she continued to be reluctant, the security department told her that Yu Zun was bitten by a zombie when he was patrolling in the base, and then he ended himself directly.


    "But I went to the place where the security department said the incident happened, and people around said that there had never been a zombie bite before! The security department must be hiding something from me! "


    Fan Linglang suddenly seems helpless. What if she ranks fifth in the combat power list? In this base, she can''t even find anyone she wants to find

 Chapter 795

    "Two months ago, there was a sudden zombie bite in the base? We''ve never heard of it


    Qi Tianya said that the security department was set up by various forces in the base to maintain the security in the base. She is also a member of the security department, but she has never heard of what fan Linglang said.


    "Tianya, you said you hadn''t heard of it. There''s something wrong with it."


    Wei Junhao touched his chin and said, it''s really strange that a person disappeared in the base for no reason and could not see the body.


    "I''ll check it for you, but I''m not sure I''ll find it out."


    Qi Tianya said that the composition of the security hall is complex, and she does not guarantee how much she can check with her own authority.


    "Really?! Do you really want to help me? "


    Fan Linglang is a little excited. God knows that she has begged all over the Han family. She even begged Han Jin, who is interested in herself, but nothing happened.


    Just when she felt isolated and helpless, the new recruitment information of the Wei family came into her eyes, so she did not hesitate to withdraw from the Han family as a price to come to these people for help.


    In fact, she also had a little premonition that Yu Zun''s disappearance might have something to do with the Han family, because a friend told her that before Yu Zun disappeared, he seemed to have seen him appear in the courtyard of the Han family, but he was just a figure, not sure.


    These she did not tell Wei Junhao several people, after all, is not a certain fact.


    After fan Linglang left, Wei Junhao stretched his waist, and Ou Wenxuan beside him also said with emotion: "the reasons why these powers left the Han family are really strange, there are all kinds of things!"


    "Yes, yes, even some people say that they always have nightmares when they live in the Han family."


    Said Tang Jia on the other side of Ou Wenxuan.


    "I''m really here to see a play."


    Ou Wenxuan said with a smile, but at that time, he also saw one thing clearly. Although it was said that there were various forces in the base of city B, there were few people who were really loyal to that force.


    The Wei family should have seen through this, so they came to see the play


    "Well, Jun Hao, in that case, wouldn''t it be nice for you to inform the interviewers of the results on the spot? Why wait until the day after tomorrow? "


    Ou Wenxuan asked.


    "Tut, the interview should also have a sense of ceremony. If you don''t let everyone wait for a while, isn''t it too easy to win the trading card?"


    Wei Junhao replied.


    As for why we choose the day after tomorrow or the afternoon after tomorrow, this is the requirement of Xinyu team.


    "In my opinion, there are so many people who have signed up here. Plus the people who come to see the excitement the day after tomorrow, I''m afraid that half of the base will be crowded here."


    Ou Wenxuan said.


    It''s said that even outside today''s interview venue, there are many people who come to see the excitement, including the Han family.


    Wei Junhao just laughed after listening, half of the base people come here, isn''t that the main purpose of their interview?


    ¡­¡­


    Over the past few days, the Han family has been facing a big enemy. The Wei family has not even closed the deadline for registration during the interview. However, more and more people in the Han family have voluntarily applied to quit, and there are many powers and teams who have directly applied without application.


    These Han families have appointed people to go outside the venue to see, but because there are too many people, they can''t do what they want to do.


    Han Zhimin''s blood pressure soared to a very high level. Besides taking drugs, several therapists were called into the treatment room at the same time.


    "Wei Yinghao!"


    Han Zhimin kicked over a wooden stool in front of him, and the wooden stool was kicked against the wall, and it broke up.


    Gao Zhenzhen shivers for a moment. Now she regrets that she boasted about her healing ability in front of people. Now Han Zhimin is uncomfortable, and her first choice is to treat her with the highest level of healing ability.


    "Dad, don''t be too angry. I think it''s because we dug up their space powers a while ago and made them hate each other. The trading room won''t last long."


    Han Yue analysis, since there will be conditions before getting the trading card, that interview may not pass too many people.


    "Do you think I''m mad at that? I''m angry at those unfamiliar white eyed wolves! The other party has a little material, they all become like dogs wagging their tails in the past! Is this a year spent in vain in our Han family? "


    As soon as Han Zhimin thought of it, he became angry again. Han Yue immediately asked Gao Zhenzhen to start treatment.


    "Many of those who have left are people of lower level. I think the Wei family is hungry and unscrupulous."


    Han Yue comforted that no matter how much material the Wei family had, how many people could they support? How long will it last? It''s just a moment of revenge.


    "I hope it''s like what you said, but I heard that girl fan Linglang also went. In this short month, two of the top five in our combat power list have gone."


    Han Zhimin thought of Koning who had disappeared. In fact, Koning was the thing he was most distressed about. The gap between the first and the second in the combat power list was not a single bit. If Koning were still here, they would not be so weak this time.


    "Even without kouning, their Wei family''s strength is just like this."


    Han Yue decides that after they get the Xinyu team, the matter of supplies may be relieved


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the base in city B, in an abandoned car on the way to the base, a young man kept chanting to a cute furry monkey:


    "Tuhaojin, today is our second day on duty. I don''t know when he will be here."


    There are many abandoned cars like this around the road, all of them are rusty, so even if there is a team of powers passing by, they will not pay attention to these cars, and there are no zombies around the base.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiuyuan is an ice power, so in this hot weather, he can use the ice power to cool himself and local tyrant Jin.


    They are here to wait for Lian Zongren. Although they don''t know if they can wait, this is also the task assigned to him by Lu Hao, because once Lian Zongren is captured by the Han family, Lu Hao worries that he will destroy their existing plan.


    Although Wei Yinghao was willing to help, no one in the Wei family knew Lian Zongren except Wei Junhao, so Lu Hao took over the task.


    "Haw haw!"


    The local tyrant Jin is also powerless to lie on Lin Xiuyuan''s legs. The hairy one is hotter. Lin Xiuyuan''s body can make it feel cool and comfortable. I miss the hostess in the space and the delicious fruit in the space


    But no way, who let it be such a useful monkey?


    The local tyrant Jin happily grinned on Lin Xiuyuan''s lap.


    "Are you laughing?"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the exaggerated expression of the local tyrant gold, and more and more felt that the local tyrant gold was like a person.

 Chapter 796

    Looking at the busy Wei family these days, Wang Liang doubts whether they have received any news of their own. Does Lian Jiyue really need to worry about it?


    Han Wan seems to be inquiring about the place where Lian Jiyue''s mother and son are locked up recently. She has searched many places in the Han family. She believes that even if she uses the exclusion method, she will find them soon.


    Wang Liang dragged his tired body back to his single room, but suddenly he wanted to laugh.


    What is he worrying about for others?


    He is not familiar with the one named Lian Jiyue, and his relationship with Xinyu team is just that they let him go and saved his life again and again. Moreover, Xinyu team has nothing to say. Even if he looks worried, it doesn''t help!


    It''s clear that I have a long way to go


    The single room he lives in is not the high-end apartment provided by the Han family, but a small house he rents. The survivors live in a very concentrated place, and no one will notice him who has a very low sense of existence.


    Pushing the door in and closing the door, Wang Liang turned on the light switch on the wall as usual.


    The sight of the room opened his eyes wide.


    "I''m sorry I came uninvited."


    Lu Hao is really sorry. Although he said that Wang Liang had sneaked into their villa and was caught by them, all the information he sent from behind was really useful. Now he broke into the place where he lived suddenly, it''s not like his style


    But now it''s in the base of B city, and their heart language team is coming secretly, so they have to use this way.


    "You, when did you come? No, I mean when did you come to base B? "


    Wang Liang is incoherent. Did they get the message they delivered?


    "It''s been a few days. Thank you for your timely message."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Ah, you''re welcome."


    I don''t know why Wang Liang felt a little flattered. Maybe he was used to being called around by the Han family. It was strange that he was affirmed and appreciated for the first time


    "These are for you. I hope you don''t give them up."


    Lu Hao pointed to a box of things beside him and said that there were some food prepared by Su Jin in the space before, as well as the mutant nuclei of stealth abilities and some daily necessities they collected.


    They didn''t know what was important to Wang Liang, and they didn''t dare to put too much food in it, so they could only express their feelings.


    "Thank you. Are you here to save people?"


    Wang Liang asked again.


    The box was not small. He could see it at a glance. The neat things in it were carefully prepared.


    "Yes, I''m here to save our partner. I''ll probably need your help, but if you think it''s possible to expose yourself, your safety is also important."


    Lu Hao said.


    Partner


    At this time, Wang Liang suddenly envied that Lian Jiyue, who had been locked up in the following place.


    The word "partner" is only two words, can a person who is not related to himself break through all the dangers from a distant place to save himself?


    If I can have such a partner in such a cold end, I''m afraid I will die without regret


    ¡­¡­


    B city base of the interview selection is still in full swing, because the registration has not been closed, trading hall transactions are more and more people are familiar with, later to register people not only not less, but more.


    According to statistics, the top 200 in the Han family''s combat power list have been separated from one third of the people, and the interview of the Wei family will end tomorrow.


    "Dad, we couldn''t do it, so we took people to their interviews."


    Han Jin has not had a good time these two days, especially after knowing that fan Linglang also went to the interview, he always worried that it would be exposed.


    "It''s too late now. If we go to destroy what they are doing now, it is likely to cause public indignation in the base. Wei family, it should have been eradicated this morning!"


    Han Zhimin recalled that before, he thought that the Wei family was just a soft sheep, but unexpectedly it was a beast waiting for an opportunity to fight back.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll pay attention to the interview results over there. Han Jin, you''ve been looking at some of your aunts these two days. I''m worried about what she''s going to do."


    Han Yue said.


    At the mention of Han Wan, several people think of Xinyu team. Although they have nothing to do with each other, now they really hope that Xinyu team can come here immediately and hand over their materials. Maybe they can break the current deadlock.


    But now they can only put it off for a while


    When the whole base began to look forward to the interview results of the Wei family, only the Wei family did not pay attention to it at this time.


    They combed Lu Hao''s plans over and over again, for fear that they would be trapped in the tiger''s den.


    "Land team, you must be careful when you go in. We''ll meet you outside."


    Liao Yifan is worried and says that if she can, she also wants to go in with the Lu team to participate in the rescue, but Lu Hao has arranged another task for them.


    "You also need to be careful. If there is a collision, don''t love to fight. If you can hide, hide."


    Lu Hao nodded.


    "Lu Hao, if the plan really succeeds, won''t you take a break here for a while? Or if you are worried, I can take you to the base of n city to have a rest. "


    Wei Junhao asked, Xinyu team''s plan is to leave B city base directly after rescuing people, which really worries them. You know, it may be night when they leave.


    "Don''t worry, we often drive at night. We have experience."


    Lu Hao politely refused that staying here would bring trouble to the Wei family, and it was not conducive to their future plans.


    "Maybe I can get some powers to protect you back to s city base."


    Wei Yinghao is also a little worried. It''s OK around city B. The more he goes forward, the more densely populated areas he has to pass before the end of the world. He''s really afraid that these people will not be able to bear it.


    "Protection is not necessary. If you are worried about the existing materials, you can let several space powers follow us back to the s city base. After all, the trading hall will be full for a while at the beginning."


    Lu Hao said that according to their experience in selling goods and materials, at the beginning, they had the most purchasing power. This time, they didn''t bring many goods and materials, and he didn''t know how long the goods and materials of the Wei family would last.


    The next time they come to B city base, it should be more than a month later.


    "It''s reasonable. We can take care of each other if we go together. I''ll make arrangements here."


    Wei Yinghao nodded after hearing this. It seems that Luo Hongyi and others are going to run again

 Chapter 797

    In B city base people''s uneasy waiting, finally ushered in the Wei family announced the interview results of this day.


    Although it was six o''clock in the afternoon, the survivors of the B city base began to discuss this matter enthusiastically from the early morning.


    "I don''t think we can make it. I didn''t expect that so many high-level powers have signed up."


    "Some of us are also at the bottom of the list. Probably none is lower than our ability level."


    "You''re all right. You''re all powers. How many ordinary people are there in our team?"


    "Anyway, I''m going to have a look in the afternoon. I heard that trading cards will be issued on the spot."


    "Well, you didn''t sign up for the interview, and you still have to go?"


    "Go, why not join in the fun? I''d like to see how many trading cards the Wei family can issue, even less than one tenth at that time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just when the Han family was worried about it, Han Jiajia suddenly pushed open the door of the conference room.


    "Dad! Guess who I saw today? "


    Because she doesn''t want to hear people around her discuss the jokes of the Han family, Han Jiajia goes out regularly these days. In the early morning, she goes out to kill the zombies with several powers. Although they only dare to be on the edge of the B city base, today she meets several unexpected people!


    "Who is it?"


    Han Zhimin and Han Yue are discussing something. They don''t even raise their heads. Only Han Jin asks.


    Han Jiajia is a little impatient, and her family always doesn''t take her words as one thing. If she says her discovery this time, she will surely make several people attach great importance to it!


    "I saw Xinyu team outside the base!"


    Han Jiajia said.


    "What?! Do you see clearly? Is that really the heart talk team? "


    Han Jin asked pleasantly, don''t they come to whatever they want?


    "Jiajia, where are they now?"


    Han Yue also asked.


    "I''m sure it''s Xinyu! I also had a fight with Guo Yang and the strange girl beside him! Guo Yang, do you know? It''s the owner of Xinyu store that I almost fought with Han Jinge. I''m sure it''s him! "


    Only a few of them escaped after being abused by those people. As soon as they entered the base, she rushed to the meeting room of Han''s family, because she knew that Han Zhimin and they would be here.


    "Where are they? Send someone out right now. "


    Han Zhimin is also excited to stand up. The people of Xinyu team are here now. It''s obvious that Wu Zijian has successfully cheated them. Moreover, Guo Yang is the spatial power of Xinyu team. As long as you catch him back, you''re afraid that you can''t solve the urgent problem of Han family?


    But Han Yue thought about it and asked, "how many people do you see coming? Is Wu Zijian not with them? "


    "It should be the same. At that time, we saw three cars in front and behind, two of which were armored cars of Xinyu team, and the front one was a business car..."


    Looking at the family are looking at themselves, Han Jiajia proud side of the memories side seriously explained up.


    She knew the armored car of Xinyu team, so when she saw the three cars on the road, she immediately chased them up until they chased several intersections. The last armored car stopped. The people who came out were Guo Yang and Liao Yifan, and a bearded man. But the two cars in front of her left first.


    "At that time, the bearded man pointed at us and told us not to look for trouble. He said that they were going to the C City base to do a mission, not to play with us."


    Han Jiajia said.


    A bearded man?


    "It''s Xue Wanyi. Is He Feng?"


    Han Yue asked.


    Han Jiajia immediately nodded and said, "yes, that''s him. I know him, but I forgot his name."


    "Did you see the people in the two cars in front of you?"


    Han Jin also came up and asked.


    "Their cars can''t be seen inside. I can''t see them. But when we left, we heard the strange girl urging us to catch up with them."


    Han Jiajia said in a sudden way.


    Hearing this, Han Yue suddenly laughed: "it seems that the fish has taken the bait."


    "What are you waiting for? We''ll take people to set out immediately. They must have gone to C City."


    At the end of the day, the people who can drive armored cars must be the Xinyu team. Besides, Han Jiajia knows Guo Yang''s people, so there must be no mistake!


    "What are you doing in C City? Isn''t it a dead city?"


    Han Jiajia muttered.


    "Jiajia! You didn''t tell them about City C, did you? "


    Han Zhimin was shocked. Han Jiajia didn''t know Wu Zijian''s task. If she let slip something, the cooked duck would fly!


    "No, no, we didn''t say anything, I promise!"


    Han Jiajia swore with one hand.


    "That''s good. Today, Zuoshen and some of them are at the base."


    Han Yue wanted to laugh, but he held back.


    Wu Zijian, who should have succeeded in obtaining their trust, is now leading several people. Because it is not convenient to go back to the base of city B, he directly takes them to city C.


    This Xinyu team is really a team that will work hard as long as there is a crystal core to earn money


    In an empty room not far from the gate of the city, mu Yunle leaned on the window and showed his head, staring at a dozen cars slowly driving out of the gate of the base.


    "How about Lele?"


    Wei Junhao asked at the back.


    "135 people, I can count them clearly!"


    Mu Yunle confirmed that he had counted 135 people twice.


    "Good guy, I can take it."


    It seems that Guo Yang''s seduction plans are quite successful


    Wei Junhao can''t help but give the Han family a thumbs up. In order to catch those people in Xinyu team, these people have lost money! I''m afraid most of the people on the combat power list have been taken out, right?


    "Brother, can I help sister Qiqi in this way?"


    Mu Yunle turned to ask with an expectant face.


    "Necessary Lele, you''ve been a great help. Let''s go back and tell them the good news."


    Wei Junhao helped mu Yunle jump down from the high bench, and they talked and laughed and walked towards the base.


    In the house where Xinyu team stayed temporarily, Lin Xiuyuan had covered his stomach and laughed happily.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t do it. I''m dead with laughter. They take it seriously. Ha ha ha"


    "Don''t laugh. I''m worried about Yifan. You know, Han Yue has gone too. Don''t really meet them and they''re finished."


    Huang Yunxiang says that Han Yue is a psychic and has brought so many people out, while Liao Yifan has only six of them. Although Nie Qing goes with him, the hidden array may not work for Han Yue. How can it not be Han Jin


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be caught with Guo Yang."


    Lu Hao said with a smile that he had just let Mao Qiqi go into the advanced space to tell Li Xiuying the news of Han Yue''s going out. Nie Qing can also get the news from there.

 Chapter 798

    Around the interview venue in city B, people gathered before 5 pm. People talked excitedly or nervously. Although the hot evening made many people sweat, it didn''t affect their interest.


    "It''s Wei Yinghao! Here they are


    "Look, look! They must have a list in their hands! The list has come out! "


    "God, I''m so nervous. I feel more nervous than when I released the college entrance examination"


    "Why don''t you have clairvoyance? If only you could see the list now."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there''s only one hour left."


    In the crowd, Wei Yinghao walked towards the interview hall with a smile and several lists, followed by Wei Junhao and Ou Wenxuan, as well as several interviewers at that time. Wei Junhao also waved to everyone in the crowd, and a burst of cheers immediately rang out.


    "Those who have participated in the interview are invited to enter the hall in order"


    A burst of joyful female voice came out from the surrounding acoustics, and then the two closed doors of the interview hall were opened. The cool feeling of the air conditioning came with the opening of the two doors, and everyone could not help walking towards the floor.


    "There''s an air conditioner. It''s so cool."


    Someone exclaimed.


    "No, it''s not air conditioning, it''s ice power!"


    Some careful powers noticed that except for the floor under their feet, the walls around them were covered with frost. Around the railings on the second floor of the hall stood several ice powers. They controlled the coolness and the frost.


    "It''s so comfortable. I think of the air conditioning WiFi watermelon before."


    "Woo woo, me too. I really want to stay here all the time."


    The hall is quite large and can accommodate a lot of people at the same time. In front of it, a huge screen lights up, which seems to show something.


    "Next, there is still some time to go before the results of the interview are announced. Let''s make public the content and scope of the materials that can be traded in the trading hall, hoping to help you."


    After the clear female voice finished, the hall began to boil, and even those outside who were watching or passing by were attracted.


    What goods and materials can be traded in the trading hall? What is the price?


    Who''s not curious!


    You know, most of these people are people who can''t get into the trading room, and they don''t know the rules and prices at all, which brings up everyone''s interest.


    Slowly appeared on the screen with a picture of the price list, the above content completely attracted all the people on the scene.


    "Can you buy grain directly in the trading hall?"


    "There''s rice, there''s flour! And mutated animal meat! "


    "So cheap? Am I blind? Is that a normal nucleus? "


    "It''s a normal nucleus! It''s a normal nucleus! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In an ordinary car, Mao Qiqi opened and closed her eyes and said to everyone, "it''s almost OK. People have passed."


    In her little map, at the beginning, there were countless dense dots rushing towards a place. She knew that those were survivors of B city base, and the grand occasion lasted for nearly an hour. Now her perceptive range had a panoramic view of all roads of B city base.


    "Let''s go"


    Lu Hao said.


    "Good ~"


    Lin Cheng stepped on the accelerator and drove slowly towards the target


    Lian Zongren was also shocked to see several people in the car and the situation outside the window.


    These people... In order to save yue''er, did they make such a careful plan?


    He just met the Xinyu team two days ago, and he was very glad that he could be found at that time. Otherwise, as Lu Hao said, if they really destroyed their plan to rescue yue''er, it would be really not worth the loss.


    Although Lin Xiuyuan met him by accident, he always felt that Lin Xiuyuan was waiting for someone. According to reason, Lu Hao and his family would not know that he had come here, but he thought that it was the will of God. Even God was blessing yue''er


    ¡­¡­


    In the hot and humid basement, Lian Jiyue is still trying to break free from the shackles of his body. The Han family doesn''t know what kind of material he is using. They tie his hands and feet behind him. Although he is a very tough gold power, he can cut those things completely.


    Luo Yan is still combing Lian Jiyue''s body with healing powers. She doesn''t know what the use is. She just wants to do something for Lian Jiyue. She uses so many anesthetics every day. If ordinary people can''t stand it, Luo Yan''s eyes are full of heartache.


    "It''s OK. My body has become stronger because of what happened before. This anesthetic is OK."


    Lian Jiyue said that he didn''t want to see the guilt in Luo Yan''s eyes.


    "I can do this for you, too. Don''t you think it''s more comfortable to be healed by the healing powers?"


    Even if it makes him more comfortable, Luo Yan thought.


    "Good, you Luoyan!! You''ve been pretending for so long! "


    A voice suddenly came from the corner, and Han Wan appeared in front of them in anger.


    She finally took advantage of Han Zhimin when they were busy to inquire and find the place where Lian Jiyue was locked up, but she heard the conversation between the two.


    Think of lianze because lianjiyue and his centrifugal separation for so long, including the death of Han Yizhou, she now want to cut lianjiyue!


    There is Luo Yan that bitch, from just two people''s dialogue, this woman is not crazy! She used to pretend.


    Luo Yan''s shoulder obviously shakes. She has been tortured and controlled by Han Wan for a long time. Now when she sees Han Wan, she feels that she can''t control herself and wants to shake.


    Lian Ji looked more and more in his eyes. There was a chill in his eyes. He said, "Han Wan, you plotted against me at the beginning. I saved your life for Lian Ze. You are so vicious and cruel to my mother!"


    Lian Jiyue''s questioning did not scare Han Wan, but made her proud.


    "I''m poisonous? I don''t think so. Otherwise, how come none of you are dead? On the contrary, they are all reunited here? I just hate that I didn''t kill you when you were a child! "


    Han Wan pointed to Lian Jiyue and said.


    "Isn''t it enough for you to sell me there? I have promised you that I will never go back. Why do you always refuse to let us go? "


    Luo Yan cried. Besides, it was her who first appeared beside Lian Zongren!


    It is clear that Han Wan is the third party who intervenes later!


    Why is it that she and her children bear all this?


    "Because Lian Zongren never saw me in his eyes! Do you know how good he is to your son? When I see them together every day, my heart aches. His torment to me is everyday, everyday, do you know? "


    Han Wan took out a potion from the bag beside him and walked to one side with crazy and joyful eyes.


    The anesthetic box connecting the needle tube on Lian Jiyue''s body is on the wall on her right side. As long as she injects this medicine again, it will be absorbed by Lian Jiyue.


    At that time, she will be able to see the two people in the cage killing each other. She even regrets that she didn''t bring a video camera to capture the scene.


    This scene, she has been waiting for too long, she can''t wait!

 Chapter 799

    At this time, B city base, if you want to use the word "empty lane" to describe it does not seem exaggerated.


    Lin Cheng slowly stops his car at a place, which is still some distance away from the door of the Han family. The towering door is opened, and there are people running out in a hurry, shouting to see the results of the interview.


    Koning mentioned in the information given by Lu Hao and his party before they left that every afternoon from six o''clock to seven o''clock is the weakest time for the Han family to be on duty, and the time from six to six thirty is the best time for action, so Lu Hao asked the Wei family to set the time for the announcement of the interview results at six o''clock.


    "Captain Lu, shall we get in through this gate?"


    Asked Lian Zongren.


    "No"


    Lu Hao looked at the open door on the front right and said that in the information given by Koning, the exit is not the only one. One of the entrances they want to use is probably only known by the Han family, and they have to use the native powers to enter.


    "I''ll stay here to meet you. Be careful."


    Said Huang Yunxiang.


    It''s also one of the plans to keep her outside. If something happens outside, she can also use the walkie talkie to tell the family. The reason why she stops here is that the walkie talkie can be fully used because it''s the closest place to Lian Jiyue''s detention place.


    "Mom, be careful. If you see something wrong, run away."


    What Lin Xiuyuan said is to escape, naturally hiding in the space, but it''s relatively safe here, and it''s sure that yellow rutin won''t encounter any danger.


    "Kiki, are you ready?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    Mao Qiqi nodded, a just fit of sportswear, she looked thin and dexterous, a few people quickly along a path she pointed to no one in front.


    "That''s exciting."


    Huang Yunxiang sat in the driver''s seat and said to herself with a smile. She felt that she had been involved in the police and bandit films she had watched with her family before.


    Meanwhile, the digital clock in the car finally stopped at six o''clock.


    On the interview floor, several pieces of paper full of names were posted on the bottom of the electronic screen on time. For a moment, everyone wanted to squeeze forward to see the list.


    "Congratulations on your passing our interview test, because everyone in the same base is excellent, so there are many people who have passed this time. For those who can''t see clearly, we will take turns to play the list on the electronic screen. Please see your name friends go to the left hall to queue up for the trading card."


    Qi Tianya finished reading the radio with a smile. Looking at the grand occasion below through the radio room upstairs, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "It looks like they won''t be able to leave for a while tonight."


    Ou Wenxuan said.


    Miao Miao is one of the powers that control the ice system on the field. Judging from the excitement of everyone, it will be very busy here tonight.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll pay overtime according to the rules. Let''s go, xiaoxuanxuan ~"


    Wei Junhao motioned to Ou Wenxuan to go down to the scene with him.


    No matter what happened in the base tonight, all of the Wei family must have an alibi, and... It''s an alibi proved by ten thousand people.


    Han Jin and sun manhui behind him are surprised to see the list on the big screen of the venue. How can so many people be admitted?!


    "Fan Linglang"


    Sun manhui raised her head and said the name, the fifth in the Han family''s combat power list. She wanted to surpass the goal of the Lei family. Did she even change hands?


    "More than that, there''s a lot more"


    Yang Bo said that at the same time, he also had some mixed feelings in his heart. The names of several teams who had done many tasks with them were also on it. It was said that they did not know where they learned the cause of van der Sar''s death, which made them feel suspicious from that time.


    Han Jin also frowned, but he always vaguely felt that something was wrong, because according to Han Yue''s estimate, the passing rate of this interview was only one in dozens, and now it seems that it is far more than that.


    Looking at the Wei family and others on the field, Han Jin just wants to rush over and ask them what they are doing.


    "Er Shao, Luo Hongyi, they are all here. Don''t act rashly."


    Yang Bo said that it seems that the main characters of the Wei family are present, and they seem to be ready to issue trading cards to those who pass the interview.


    "I didn''t expect that even we passed it!"


    Li Weili looked at the list with a clear mind, and the whole team passed!


    "Captain Li, you''d better keep a low profile first. There are people over there, but they are always black faced."


    He Kuan pointed to Han Jin and others nearby and said that he was also very happy because he and his girlfriend passed the interview at the same time.


    "Han Er Shao, they don''t know us. We haven''t even said a word. Ha ha, let''s go, brother. Line up."


    Li Weili laughs with indifference.


    Mutated nuclei can be accumulated slowly, but you can''t eat all day. Besides, the purpose of improving your strength is to make you have a meal? Now they''re not the only ones who have figured that out.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Hao and his party are walking in the dark and humid underground passage, which is unattended because it is the secret passage of the Han family.


    "So I say that the Han family are really smart, but they are misled by their cleverness. Isn''t it easier for them to get in?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said that he didn''t even have a watchman. He just felt that he was swaggering in.


    "If it weren''t for Konin, would you have found this place?"


    Lin Cheng holds a flashlight and says, who can imagine that there is such a secret passage buried under the ground in an ordinary small yard near Han''s home, and fortunately he followed.


    "But to get to the place where Xiaoyue is being held, we have to go through a building, which is a little strange. I suspect it''s a laboratory or something."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    She noticed that the place in front of them was also the basement, but there was a row of human beings side by side, just standing in the same place, and normal people would not stand so long.


    "Uncle Lian, stay close to us in case of danger"


    Lu Hao said.


    In fact, they didn''t plan to bring Lian Zongren with them, but he insisted on following them. He was really worried that Lian Zongren couldn''t help breaking into the Han family, so he might as well have peace of mind.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble."


    Lian Zongren replied that he was nervous and excited. Since Qiqi said yue''er was still there, and there was a power around him, could that power be Luo Yan that he had been dreaming about?

 Chapter 800

    As they walked, the light of Lin Cheng''s flashlight shone on a stone door, which seemed to be the end of the secret passage.


    "It can be opened. There is no danger behind the stone gate."


    Mao Qiqi said immediately.


    "I''ll do it"


    Lian Zongren came forward and began to display his native ability, slowly opening the stone gate.


    It was dark behind the stone door, but people soon found a light green door on the other side of the wall.


    "According to the topographic map drawn by Konin, we are now the Research Institute of the Han family in the base of city B. first, I will take the local tyrant Jin to destroy the monitoring."


    Lu Hao said.


    Because the research institute is in Han''s inner courtyard, there is no one on duty inside, but there is a monitoring room upstairs. If they are photographed, they will be found soon.


    "Good brother-in-law, we''ll wait for you here"


    Lin Xiuyuan touched the top of Tu Haojin''s head and said, this little guy will play a role again.


    Tu Haojin''s stealth ability has become more and more stable. Lu Hao walks up with it at ease. He knows that he will not be seen by anyone in the stealth state, including those monitoring devices.


    Four or five people in white coats came out of a room in the corridor while taking off their clothes. Lu Hao immediately stopped by the wall.


    "I''m so tired. I''m ten minutes late from work today."


    A middle-aged man kneaded his neck and said as he walked.


    A few people will change the white coat to hang on the hanger fixed on the wall at the door, and then go forward laughing and talking.


    "Xiao Lin, they all went to see the interview results of the Wei family. We don''t know if we can catch up now."


    Another man said.


    "It should be. Let''s go quickly."


    A companion urged Lu Hao to go ahead with a smile as several people ran and chatted away. Only when he saw some clothes hanging at the door, he stopped.


    There are usually about six people on duty in the monitoring room of the Research Institute. Only in this period can they become three people. This is also the information given by Koning.


    At the moment, the two men and one woman in the monitoring room are facing the front door. They seem to be saying something to the contents of the monitoring room, and they don''t notice that the door behind is quietly pushed open.


    Lu Hao did not delay time, gave three people a hand blade, directly three people in the operating platform.


    He looked at the monitor screen that the three people had just pointed out. It seemed that there were several women dressed as nurses looking around in the corridor. One of them looked up and seemed to find the monitor. Her expression was a little panicked, and then she pulled the other two people to run in the opposite direction.


    Just when the woman looked up to see the surveillance, Lu Hao saw the woman''s face clearly, and his expression became a little puzzling.


    Gao Zhen of s city base hospital? Is she really here?


    But what was she doing? He had just heard the conversation between the three people who were stun by him. It seemed that he was going to report the behavior of several people to the security department immediately?


    It seems that Gao Zhenzhen and their life here is not good


    Lu Hao doesn''t know how much convenience he just made for Gao Zhenzhen, who is planning to escape temporarily.


    Naturally, he did not see Han Zhimin lying unconscious on the ground in the treatment room. Beside Han Zhimin, there was a hot kettle with blood, and the wound on his forehead was bubbling with blood


    Lu Hao didn''t continue to waste time in the monitoring room. At the moment when he was ready to destroy the monitoring, he saw Lian Jiyue, who was imprisoned in the monitoring room. There was a small figure beside Lian Jiyue, but he immediately appeared in the three figures in the monitoring video, which made him frown.


    He has to hurry up.


    At the same time, Mao Qiqi also found that there were three more people in Ji Yue''s room, and she couldn''t help being anxious.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Lu Hao to come back. Lu Hao took pictures of the local tyrant gold, so that the local tyrant gold could have a rest.


    "It''s done. Hurry up. I suspect the season is more dangerous."


    Lu Hao''s words scared Lian Zongren out of his wits and ran out with the crowd without saying a word.


    With Luo Yan''s screaming and praying, the blue liquid is slowly pushed into the anesthetic box. Han Wan looks at Luo Yan, who is on the verge of collapse, and laughs happily.


    "Luo Yan, do you know what this is?"


    Han Wan said with a smile.


    "Han Wan, you have to die! I won''t let you go as a ghost! "


    Luo Yan watched the thin hose above her head gradually dyed with blue anesthetic. She wanted to break the pipe immediately, but she couldn''t do it at all.


    "This is a good thing that I specially prepared for you. At the beginning, I was afraid that the nanny was soft hearted and didn''t take enough medicine. That''s why he made your son happy for so long. This time, you are going to watch him become a zombie and eat you!"


    Han Wan only felt extremely happy in her heart. At this time, she had completely forgotten Han Yue''s and Han Zhimin''s advice and just wanted to torture the two people she had hated for decades.


    "Han Wan, you are so pathetic. What you hate is actually Lian Zongren and yourself?"


    Lian Jiyue said with no expression on his face that it''s really a simple thing to transfer his hatred to others!


    "Don''t talk nonsense! If there were no you two in the world, the three members of our family would never be like this! "


    Han Wan cried out.


    The light blue liquid flowed into Lian Jiyue''s body along the transparent tube. Lian Jiyue didn''t struggle. He just looked down at the woman who was leaning at his feet and said softly: "Mom..."


    He knew that this time they had no escape. Even if they did not die in the hands of Han Wan, the Han family would probably not let him go, a living specimen that destroyed the Research Institute of the e city base of the Han family, so he had already realized that he would die.


    If only I could see her again before I die, and those warm people, at least let him say goodbye


    But this is the basement of city B, far away. What else can he dream of?


    The pain is coming. Lian Jiyue just feels his breathing is a little short. He doesn''t know what Han Wanfang''s medicine is. His body is different from others. But the pain that hits his brain makes him snort.


    In a trance, he seemed to hear a familiar childish voice.


    But he laughed. How could it be that it was a phantom sound before death?


    "Han Wan! Stop it! "


    Lian Zongren''s voice came in from the outside.


    But Luo Yan didn''t look away from Lian Jiyue. The voice was strange to her. She didn''t know whose voice it was, but now what worried her most was that Lian Jiyue''s black hair turned silver quickly!


    "Yue''er, child, how do you feel?"


    Luo Yan''s healing powers didn''t stop. She cried and asked. She didn''t notice a group of people coming.

 Chapter 801

    "Little Yue!"


    Mao Qiqi is so anxious that the color of Lian Jiyue in her little map is slowly becoming dark blue!


    Lu Hao quickly pulled out the Tang knife and cut off the pipe on the wall. Are they still a step late?


    "Lian Zongren!"


    Han Wan from the beginning of the shock into anger, do not want to know, he is for whom! And when she saw several people behind Lian Zongren, she was shocked.


    She hasn''t met the Xinyu team, but she has seen these people from the Han family''s materials for a long time.


    "You two, keep it for me. They are the heart language team. You will be rewarded if you catch them!"


    Han Wan stepped back two steps and said.


    The people of Xinyu team ran here! Who are they out to catch?! She has to inform the people on it right away!


    "Han Wan, you have poisoned yue''er again and again. I won''t let you go this time!"


    Lian Zongren stood in front of Han Wan and said.


    Ding Jizhou and Zhang Wei, who had been following Han Wan, looked at each other, and then quickly launched an offensive.


    "Brother in law, we''ll take care of this. You go to save people first."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that his hands had itched for a long time. These days they have been waiting here, but they are bored.


    When Mao Qiqi saw that one of the two men was a speed power, he also met them angrily.


    Seeing this, Lu Hao began to wave his hand and use the fire power to set fire to the cage in front of Lian Jiyue. The cage was neither metal nor plastic. Although he didn''t know what the material was, he thought his power fire could burn it.


    "You... Are here to save yue''er?"


    Luo Yan doesn''t know these people, but she sees Lian Zongren in confrontation with Han Wan. To be honest, even if she sees Lian Zongren now, she finds that her heart has no waves.


    Lu Hao nodded and said, "how is he now? Coma? "


    "Han Wan brought some medicine into his body. It seems very uncomfortable. I want to help him with healing powers, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect."


    Luo Yan''s forehead has been sweating. She has spent her powers every day these days, just to make Lian Ji feel better.


    "Auntie, it''s good for him if you give him this to drink."


    Lu Hao took out two bottles of water from behind and handed them to him. He didn''t blow the cage yet, so he handed the space water along the gap below.


    Looking at several people who are fighting outside, Luo Yan nodded, and at the same time, he felt more gratified.


    It''s good that yue''er knows a group of people who think so much of him and even come to save him


    Outside the cage, Mao Qiqi pulled the wrist of the psionic who came to him with both hands, and then fell to the ground hard!


    Zhang Da Da Jing, where did the little girl get so much strength? And she didn''t use any powers all the time.


    "What are you here for! This is Han''s territory! "


    Zhang Wei pretended to be calm.


    "We, of course, are here to save our partner!"


    Mao Qiqi can''t forget the miserable appearance of Lian Jiyue in the cage. How dare they treat her friends like this!


    The little girl with horsetail ran along the man''s body. Her slender legs stepped on the man''s shoulders, and then tightly supported the man''s head with her knees. After one effort, the man was directly twisted by the little girl''s legs!


    She''s angry! She seldom kills people, but this time she can''t bear it!


    Lin Xiuyuan has also solved the power of Ding Jizhou with his power, and now only Han Wan is left to face the crowd alone.


    "How did you find it? Have you been tipped off


    Han Wan tries to delay, but she finds that Lu Hao over there has broken the most solid cage of their Han family.


    Lu Hao looks at Lian Jiyue who is being fed water by Luo Yan. His eyes darken and he goes to Han Wan outside and asks, "what medicine did you give him?"


    "You think I''ll tell you?"


    Han Wanqiang pretended to be calm and said with a smile. In fact, she didn''t know what kind of medicine it was. She also got a bottle from Han''s research institute this evening, but it should be extracted from the crystal nucleus of the zombie.


    "You! Do they have anything wrong with you? Yue''er has saved the lives of our whole family


    Lian Zongren angrily pulls Han Wan''s collar. He can''t believe that he has been sleeping with such a person for so long.


    "They? One robbed me of a man, the other robbed my son of a father, and you said they didn''t offend me? "


    Han Wan asked.


    Pop!


    Lian Zongren gave Han Wan a slap with all her strength. It turns out that for so many years, she thought so.


    Han Wan was beaten to the wall by Lian Zongren. She was just an ordinary person. With this slap, she felt that everything was spinning in front of her.


    "You see, at the end of the day, you still beat me for their two bitches"


    Han Wan covered his face and said with a smile, but his other hand pretended to stand up and touched his waist.


    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. Let''s talk about it later."


    Lu Hao has come out with Lian Ji Yue on his back at this time. Behind him is Luo Yan holding Lian Ji Yue.


    "Brother in law, how is he?"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s eyes were attracted by Lian Jiyue on Lu Hao''s back. Silver hair?


    "I don''t know, coma"


    Lu Hao said that he did not know how Ji Yue was now. He only knew that he was short of breath and should not feel well.


    "Xiao Hao, do you want to tie him up, in case..."


    Lin Cheng suggested that the Han family has all kinds of viruses. In case of the mutation, Lu Hao will be in danger.


    "No! Yue Er, he won''t become a zombie! I''ve been, I''ve been treating him


    Luo Yan''s face was as pale as paper and looked very weak.


    "Yan''er, are you really Yan''er?"


    Lian Zongren''s eyes were immediately attracted by Luo Yan, and even forgot Han Wan.


    "Luo Yan, you die!"


    Han Wan suddenly took out a pistol from behind, and aimed at the weak Luo Yan!


    Because she was not sure what effect the potion had, she planned to use the gun to kill the mother and son just in case.


    The bullet came so fast that they didn''t expect that Han Wan, who didn''t have any powers, had a pistol. Lin Xiuyuan and Lin Cheng sacrificed their powers at the same time to block the bullet, but it was too late!


    Bang!


    With the sound of the bullet hitting the body, Luo Yan stares at Lian Zongren in front of him.


    Lian Zongren looked at her with a smile and said, "finally I can see you, Yan''er."


    Han Wan also stares at the two people in front.


    He was willing to block the bullet for her, even now she became so embarrassed?


    And she herself, from the beginning to the end, was like a joke singing a one-man show. It was ridiculous!


    "Tut"


    Lin Xiuyuan holds the fallen Lian Zongren and stares at Han Wan.


    And Han Wan also looked straight at the front of a few people.


    She slowly aimed the pistol at her temple.


    She''s sorry for the Han family.


    She is more sorry for herself


    Bang!


    Another round of gunshots rang out, Han Wan fell down with her eyes open. If she didn''t live without love, she would rather die alone.

 Chapter 802

    Han Wan''s shooting is not accurate. Lu Hao finds that the bullet in Lian Zongren''s back is not fatal.


    "I''m afraid the gunshot will lead to others. Let''s get out of here first."


    Lu Hao said, and it''s not too early now.


    "He, he''s hurt. I''ll treat him first."


    Luo Yan also responded, but she didn''t stand firmly and almost fell down. Her body was extremely weak after a long time of imprisonment. In addition, she had just been using the powers. Fortunately, Mao Qiqi was quick to help her.


    Lu Hao looked at Lian Zongren, who was still bleeding, and had to release Lian Jiyue first.


    "Do you have any other powers? Just stop bleeding on his back for the time being, and then go out for treatment later. "


    Lu Hao asked.


    Luo Yan pale nodded, Lu Hao see, and took out a bottle of water and some high calorie food to her, Luo Yan grateful thanks, quickly drink water for Lian Zongren treatment.


    Although it has been 20 years, even Zongren''s appearance has almost no change. Luo Yan lowers his eyes and looks at Han Wan, who lies in the distance with eyes still not closed.


    She''s dead.


    The woman who had tormented herself for twenty years was dead, but now she didn''t feel happy at all.


    "For a while, stop bleeding"


    Luo Yan knew that these people were sneaking in, so she didn''t waste her time, although she felt some pricking pain in her body when using the powers.


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at these three people, but he carries Luo Yan according to Lu Hao''s meaning.


    "Come on, that''s the calculation. The three of us have to recite one by one."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    Mao Qiqi looks at Lian Jiyue on Lu Hao''s back anxiously. She tries to communicate with him with her mental strength, but the other side has no response.


    At this time, Huang Yunxiang''s voice came from the walkie talkie in Lu Hao''s ear: "Xiao Hao, try to hurry up. Just now Wei Junhao''s people have come to inform Han Yue that they have returned to the gate of the base and are undergoing inspection, but they probably won''t wait for two hours outside the gate."


    "Okay, we''ve got people. Get out now."


    Lu Hao also knows the urgency of the incident. Now Han Yue must still be angry. If they find anything strange, they will dig three feet of ground in the base overnight to find someone. They must leave the base in city B immediately.


    By the time they arrived, they had solved several guards outside the door. Fortunately, no one had found them up to now, and the corridor outside was empty.


    "There are four people in the corridor of the Institute ahead."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    "Kiki, here you are. Can I use it?"


    Lu Hao took out the anesthetic gun with anesthetic from the storage bag and wanted to go out as soon as possible. Now they can only avoid the dispute as far as possible.


    Mao Qiqi nodded without hesitation and said, "give it to me."


    Luo Yan, who is also conscious, is slightly surprised. From the beginning, the little girl shows calmness and calmness that does not match her age. Now, does she have to pick four people alone?


    "Otherwise, you put me down, I will drag you down like this"


    Luo Yan still decides a way, want to be able to succeed to connect Ji Yue they rescue to go, she even if died willingly.


    "Auntie, that''s not good. Our heart talk team can''t do an imperfect task. We must take you all out safely today."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "Haw haw!"


    The local tyrant Jin was held in his arms by Mao Qiqi and immediately performed his stealth ability. Then, Luo Yan watched the little girl disappear in front of them.


    In the corridor of the basement of the Research Institute, a man is pointing at the scene in the glass room, while the other three are nodding and taking notes. Several people are ordinary people, and they are not aware of Mao Qiqi standing behind them.


    "Hiss, as if some insect bit me?"


    A man quickly patted his slightly tingling waist, but was frightened to find a syringe that had pushed the medicine.


    Just as he opened his eyes and looked at the needle, the other three also cried out, what is it!


    "It''s anesthesia..."


    Seeing the four people fall down one after another, Mao Qiqi smiles with satisfaction, and then runs to the end of the corridor with local tyrant Jin


    At this time, Gao Zhen, who has successfully escaped from the Han family''s compound, runs on the street of B city, which is still empty.


    Gao Zhenzhen burst out laughing and said, "we have finally escaped from the devil''s den! I''ll tell you. I''m sure you''re right. Today is a golden opportunity. "


    Gu Feng, panting and holding the wall, said with a smile, "it seems that it''s not so difficult. There''s no one to stop us all the way."


    "Xiao Luo, she doesn''t want to come out with us. If she knows that we have successfully escaped, she will regret it."


    Yi Pei also said that they had advised Xiao Luo to seize this rare opportunity with them and escape together. However, Xiao Luo firmly refused this time. Gao Zhenzhen only warned Xiao Luo not to disclose their escape plan, so he didn''t persuade any more.


    "Is there a place where you can''t escape and wait to die? This time, we do not rely on others, and rely on ourselves, we can also break new horizons in the last century.


    Gao Zhenzhen confidently said that the three were also infected by her words, but after a while, they felt a little confused.


    Now it''s night, they are standing in a deserted alley, and the cheers and brilliant lights are coming from the distance. Compared with the three of them who have nowhere to go, they just feel more helpless.


    However, they have stunned Han Zhimin, who is the owner of the Han family. Now they must not go back.


    "Let''s find a place to stay out of the city for a night. Tomorrow morning, we''ll be ready to go out of the city gate to see if any of the teams are willing to take us. We''re all rare healing powers. We''re all sweet cakes no matter where we go."


    Gao Zhenzhen immediately acted as the backbone of several people. During this period of time, she was in the Han family''s compound, and almost every day she fantasized about what happened after she escaped.


    She knew that she did not have the ability to kill zombies, so how to find a suitable team and what kind of team she wanted to find had been imagined countless times in her mind.


    "That''s right. It''s said that people in the team will protect healing and space powers."


    Yi Pei said.


    "Well, although the team is good, if we can go back to the s city base, we will not be afraid."


    Gu Feng said, the three were silent again.


    "Didn''t director Lin ask us to stay before? If we go back and apologize to her, maybe we can continue to do our previous work."


    Yi Pei optimistically put out his own ideas.


    "Come on, let''s go. Let''s find a place to hide."


    Gao Zhen was surprised not to retort, but to walk out of the alley.

 Chapter 803

    Han Yue and his party did not wait at the gate for two hours according to the requirements of the base. Needless to say, most of the staff at the gate were from the Han family. Just because of the smelly faces of more than 100 people, the other staff did not dare to say anything more.


    "We have injuries that need to be treated immediately."


    Han Yue''s tone is irrefutable, his expression is sinister, it seems that he is not in a good mood.


    They followed Han Jiajia along the route she said to keep looking forward, even to the C city full of zombies. As a result, he took people into C City and found that it was nearly dark. He didn''t find anyone. On the contrary, he lost some people.


    Although it is also possible that the Xinyu team found clues after arriving at C City and killed Wu Zijian, they did not meet the returning Xinyu team on the road. All this made him feel that he had been fooled.


    He and Han Jiajia have repeatedly confirmed that the other people''s answers are no different from Han Jiajia''s, that is to say, they really met the Xinyu team.


    But where are the people of Xinyu team hiding now?


    Han Yue with people into the base, ushered in a few people waiting at the door of Han Jin.


    "How''s the interview going?"


    Han Yue asked.


    "It''s strange that all the people we know have passed, and now they are still issuing trading cards on the spot."


    Han Jin replied that when he heard about Han Yue''s coming back from outside, he immediately rushed over and didn''t even go back to Han''s compound.


    "Don''t tell my father. I''m afraid he''s angry again."


    Han Yuetan said that today they specially arranged Han Zhimin in the treatment room for fear that if he knew something, there would be a therapist to treat him immediately.


    "I know. I''m not in a hurry to go back. I think you can catch the Xinyu team."


    Han Jin looks at Han Jiajia, who is afraid to speak. As soon as he looks at people''s expressions, he knows that this time they have not caught Xinyu team.


    The noise and lights in the direction of the interview venue are still going on. Han Yue takes a look over there and is ready to enter the Han family''s compound. Only from the moment Han Yue steps into the gate, he realizes that something is wrong.


    "Han Jin, you go to the monitoring room, Wang Liang, you take a few people to the treatment room with me!"


    Han Yue''s voice is very urgent. People around him can hear something. Is something wrong?


    Han Jin did not dare to refute anything, immediately ran to the monitoring room of the research institute with Yang Bo.


    On the road, Han Yueyue thought that something was wrong, and an idea was ready to come out in his heart, so his pace also accelerated a lot.


    What makes him feel wrong most is Han Zhimin''s treatment room, where there should have been several people together, but now there is only one person.


    Wang Liang quickly opened the door of the treatment room and saw Han Zhimin lying on the floor in front of him. There was a pool of blood under him, and his life and death were unknown.


    Wang Liang was stunned. Was Han Zhimin killed? Lu Hao, it seems that there is no such link in their plan


    "What are you doing? My father is not dead. Go and bring the therapist! Take more


    Han Yue scolds a way, this is who do after all!


    "Han Shao! I''ll go now


    Wang Liang immediately responded and ran towards the door. At the same time, he was also surprised. Is this the delaying tactics of Xinyu team? But it doesn''t seem to be their style. How can you stun Han Zhimin with a thermos?


    In an alley near the Han family''s compound, Huang Yunxiang has successfully received Lu Hao and his party from the secret passage. Lin Xiuyuan is relieved. He just knew that Han Yue and his party were back, but he was almost scared to death!


    Lu Hao was still in the mood to take out the camera and take some videos and photos of the Han family''s underground research institute. He was so anxious at that time, OK!


    "It''s already arranged at the gate, but it may be hard for local tyrants to pay."


    Huang Yunxiang said while driving.


    "Haw haw"


    After hearing his name, the local tyrant Jin exclaimed, "it''s not hard. As long as it can get back to the grandparents of the space early, it''s not afraid of being tired!


    At the gate of B city base, Zheng Shu and Bai Ying also came back from the outside. When they were at the registration office, Zheng Shu began to chat with the staff of the registration office.


    "Lao Zhang, do you know how lucky we are today? We found a supermarket that hasn''t been finished yet


    Zheng Shu pretended to be excited and said.


    "Really? Are there any supermarkets that have finished collecting? Where did you find it? "


    Lao Zhang''s conversation quickly attracted other people. We all know that Zheng Shu is from the Wei family. They don''t have to fight for interviews and trading cards. That''s why they came back so late.


    "Well, what''s so lucky? They''re all about to expire."


    Bai Ying laughs.


    "Yes, Zheng Shu, we''ve found a lot of them that are about to expire. It''s better to share them with Lao Zhang. It''s useless anyway."


    Zhu Chang echoed.


    Zheng Shu hesitated for a moment, as if he had made up his mind to take out a can of beer and some drinks from the space.


    "All right! We are all from the same base. On such a hot day, we are all working hard. Let Lao Zhang share the beer with us to relieve the heat! "


    When Zheng Shu finished, he looked at Lao Zhang and a group of people around him with a smile, looking at the box of beer.


    It''s beer. How long have they not tasted beer?


    In the hot summer, even at night there is no wind, Zheng Shu several people have obviously heard someone in the gulp of swallowing saliva.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Zhang. We''ll wait for two hours."


    Zhu Chang said with a smile.


    "Yes! Today, I''m going to relieve my brother''s thirst. Thank you. "


    Lao Zhang thought it was Zheng Shu who didn''t want to wait for two hours to bribe him. However, seeing that Bai Ying and the rest of the powers had honestly gone to the waiting area, they immediately began to smile.


    It is worthy of being the team under the Wei family, which is generous.


    A few people meet a smile, at the same time eyes also glance to the direction of the gate.


    Although they can''t see anything, the people who just walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder must be the people of Xinyu team.


    Tu Haojin has been running back and forth for three times, this time is the last time. Lu Hao carries the unconscious Lian Jiyue on his back. At the same time, they rely on Tu Haojin''s power to hide their bodies and walk towards the car parked in the dark in the distance.


    "Thank you. That''s fine."


    Lu Hao''s voice gently rings next to Zheng Shu and Zhu Chang, but a few workers who are dividing up beer and drinks don''t know it.


    Zheng Shu nodded slightly. Then he said hello to Lao Zhang and went to the waiting area.


    "All right?"


    Bai Ying some nervous asked, to be honest, she really worried about what will happen.


    "Well, he said yes."


    Zheng Shu replied with a smile that he had a sense of achievement in helping his friends who had saved their lives.

 Chapter 804

    When Han Jin ran to the monitoring room, he found that there were a group of people there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Jin asked.


    As soon as they saw that Han had come in, they quickly gave way to come out.


    "Er Shao, when we came back to change shifts, we found Wang Ning and some of them fainted on the workbench."


    Someone explained.


    Looking at the three people lying on the workbench, and the monitoring equipment that has been cut off all the wires, Han Jin immediately called a psionic to come up.


    "Wake up the three of them first!"


    Han Jin ordered.


    "This..."


    The water system psionic is hesitant. Can the therapist come to treat this situation first?


    "Hurry up, are you responsible for the delay?"


    Han Jin scolded.


    After hearing this, the water system wizard did not dare to hesitate any more. He immediately asked someone to move the three people to the open space outside, and rushed them with a water column at the same time.


    A man wakes up first. He rubs the back of his head and looks around. When he sees Han Jin, he wakes up immediately.


    "Who knocked you out? Can you see clearly? "


    Han Jin asked.


    The man shook his head, suddenly thought of the monitoring content they saw before they were in a coma, and said in a loud voice: "there are three therapists in the treatment room who look very suspicious. We are going to inform the security department, and then we are knocked unconscious by someone behind us."


    Over there in the treatment room?


    Han Jin thought of Han Zhimin and immediately ran out.


    In the treatment room with a pool of blood, the wound on Han Zhimin''s head has been stopped, but he hasn''t woken up yet.


    "Brother! What happened


    Han Jin rushes in from the outside, but finds that Han Yue is not in it.


    "Er Shao, Han Shao has gone to the basement below. Why don''t you wait here first..."


    Wang Liang replied, but Han Jin immediately ran out after listening. They all know what''s in the basement here.


    Now even Han Jin is aware that their Han family was plotted against tonight.


    "Son of a bitch, where are people! Is there anyone sneaking in without anyone noticing? "


    Han Yue''s voice came from the bottom of the stairs. It sounded very angry.


    Sure enough, when Han Jin saw the body on the ground and the empty cage, he also understood what had happened.


    Lianji is being taken away more and more.


    "Aunt?"


    Han Jin looks at the female corpse on the ground not far away. The female corpse seems to be looking at him with open eyes.


    Han Yue is too lazy to take another look at Han Wan on the ground. This person may be led by her. Otherwise, how could she kill herself with a gun?


    "What''s going on in the control room?"


    Han Yue asked coldly.


    Han Jin told Han Yue about the above situation one by one, and then said: "according to the statistics just now, there are three less therapists. They should have knocked out their father and escaped with Lian Ji Yue."


    "Find it for me! Dig three feet in the ground tonight, and find out these therapists for me in the base! "


    Han Yue said angrily, no matter what the three therapists are and whether they have partners or not, they dare to hurt the head of the Han family. This can make them die ten thousand times!


    In the interview hall of the Wei family, all the trading cards have been issued, and Wei Yinghao even delivered a closing speech. Burst of applause like thunder came out of the cool hall.


    "I hope tonight''s results will satisfy all the compatriots involved, and I hope those of us who have boarded Noah''s ark can overcome this disaster together!"


    After Wei Yinghao finished, he bowed deeply to everyone. The applause continued for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the closing time of the trading hall, they would like to take their new trading cards to the trading hall now.


    However, Wei Yinghao said that the trading hall will be permanently open in the future. As long as the Wei family exists for a day, they can ensure that the door of the trading hall will not collapse.


    At this time, Luo Hongyi went to Wei Yinghao''s back and said something in a low voice.


    "They got it?"


    Wei Yinghao asked in surprise, is worthy of the Xinyu team, ah, it seems that Wei Junhao is right, Xinyu team is a team that will not fail.


    "Yes, Zheng Shu. They also took this back. They said Lu Hao gave it to him."


    Luo Hongyi handed Wei Yinghao a square shaped thing and said.


    mobile phone?


    Wei Yinghao is puzzled. What does Lu Hao do with his mobile phone?


    However, looking at the enthusiastic people below, Wei Yinghao immediately regained his smile, indicating that Qi Tianya could arrange to leave for work.


    Now that Xinyu team has been successful, their "feast" will come to a successful end.


    "How are you, uncle? I''ll just say, "you''re too worried."


    Wei Junhao said with a smile, how can the heart language team have an accident?


    "Don''t be too proud. Just now someone said that the Han family is looking for the murderer in the base all night. It''s said that the photos of the three therapists have been posted. Now I''ve asked people to find out what''s going on."


    Wei Yinghao leans on the sofa and says that he thinks the Han family is looking for the people of Xinyu team. Unexpectedly, they are looking for three therapists? That''s interesting.


    "Three therapists? Whatever they are, it''s none of our business. "


    Wei Junhao ate the big and full fried peanuts given to them by Xinyu team. Xinyu team and they don''t know any three therapists.


    "Why did Lu Hao give me a mobile phone? It''s still on


    Wei Yinghao felt out the things in his pocket and asked.


    Wei Junhao stopped eating and immediately grabbed his mobile phone and said, "uncle, are you stupid to take out such an important thing so late? There must be Lu Hao''s message in it."


    Sheng Lanying, a passer-by, scolded angrily: "you are not big or small. How can you talk to your uncle?"


    "It''s OK, sister-in-law. We''re all used to it."


    Wei Yinghao said with a smile.


    "My God, what is it! Lu Hao, this is a big secret


    Wei Junhao''s eyes can''t be removed from his mobile phone. Is this what the Han family is doing?


    "What, what?"


    In addition to Wei Yinghao, Sheng Lanying and Wei Wei, who are all covered in mud, also gather together to look at the pictures in the mobile phone.


    One by one naked human beings were soaked in a row of pools like specimens. There were men and women, and their eyes were closed as if they were asleep.


    "Formalin for bodies?"


    Wei Wei asked.


    "It''s scary."


    Sheng Lanying only feels goose bumps, but she hears Lu Hao''s low voice in the video.


    Lu Hao said: "these people are not dead yet."


    "Ah!"


    Sheng Lanying screamed in fright. She regretted that she had nothing to do. How could it be like a horror movie?


    "Wait, this man?"


    Wei Junhao pulled out the progress bar and looked back a few seconds ago. The man looked familiar.


    "Is this Yu Zun? Uncle, do you look like that? "


    Wei Junhao asked immediately. Although the man had closed his eyes, Yu Zun was a handsome man. He thought he was right.

 Chapter 805

    In order to let the Wei family help find her boyfriend Yu Zun, fan Linglang provides all kinds of information about him.


    Qi Tianya also searched many relevant Patrol Records in the security hall, but failed to find the incident record that fan Linglang said that someone suddenly mutated into a zombie and bit someone.


    Originally thought that this matter can only be pending, but now Lu Hao has sent this.


    "It''s supposed to be him, with his eyes closed."


    Wei Yinghao replied, did not expect that Yu Zun was locked in the basement by the Han family?


    But what is it for?


    And if Lu Hao says they are still alive, then this posture... Seems to be doing some kind of experiment?


    ¡­¡­


    On a sultry summer night, abandoned cars or motorcycles were piled up on both sides of the road, and a brand-new business car drove along the road. Lin Cheng stepped on the accelerator and did not dare to relax.


    The danger at night is everywhere. Basically, no one will go out at night, and they will easily become living targets. In addition, they still have the wounded and comatose, and they are worried that the Han family will catch up with them, so everyone in the car dare not relax.


    Luo Yan really didn''t expect that just one night later, so many things happened, but now she''s all in a hurry for Lian Ji, and her powers don''t stop at all.


    "Auntie, I don''t think you have many powers. Let''s have a rest first. Even Ji Yue is strong. There should be no big deal."


    Because Luo Yan was carried by him, he also saw Luo Yan''s weakness just now. Besides, the situation is more critical now. It seems that it should be Lian Zongren, right


    "Yes, wait a moment. When we get to the n city base, there will be therapists and doctors waiting. It''s dangerous for you to run out of healing powers."


    Huang Yunxiang also advised that she managed to save people, but don''t let anything go wrong on the way.


    "Thank you... I''m not in the way."


    Although Luo Yan said so, he still stopped, but his eyes were always worried about looking at Lian Jiyue.


    They are now on their way to the base of n city according to the plan. Nie Qing and Guo Yang should be waiting there. The base of B city is adjacent to the base of n city. If nothing happens, they should be able to get there before dawn.


    "Uncle, no one''s catching up. You don''t have to worry."


    Mao Qiqi said that she has been observing her own little map. She is worried that the Han family will come out immediately after they find it.


    "It''s not that I''m worried. It''s the zombies outside. I can''t see the number at night. I always think there are countless zombies in the dark."


    Lin Cheng said with a wry smile, although he knew that it was all his psychological function, because if he was surrounded by zombies, Mao Qiqi would warn in advance.


    At the same time, in the base of n city, several people of Guo Yang can''t sleep for a long time, and they are still worried about Lu Hao who is working in the base of B city.


    Nie Qing was originally the most calm, because he could go into the space to inquire about information, but during that time, Lu Hao and his family did not go into the space, which means that it has been inconvenient for them to enter the space.


    According to the previous plan, they are to attract the attention of the Han family, so that the Han family mistakenly thinks that they have listened to Wu Zijian''s words and taken over the task of the C City base, so as to call out the people in the base to catch them, which can also reduce the risk of Lu Hao''s actions.


    However, this plan is not so easy to implement, if it is in the base to attract the attention of the Han family, it would be too dangerous.


    So Lu Haocai uses the information given by Wang Liang to deliberately let Han Jiajia, who goes out regularly every day, find their trace.


    In fact, Han Jia Jia was very awesome. He did not go back very much that day, and the Han family took a lot of senior intelligence to arrest the Xinyu team.


    Nie Qing learned that Han Yue came out with a group of powers after everyone didn''t pay attention to the space, so he immediately stopped Guo Yang''s plan to go back to the base of city B and wait for Lu Hao. According to the second plan, he went to the base of city n first, where Wei Junhao had asked the personnel to contact Chen Chuyao, the head of the base in advance. Without saying a word, Chen Chuyao immediately agreed to help.


    "I don''t know if the Han family has taken the bait, and I don''t know what''s going on with the mainland team. It''s really worrying."


    Liao Yifan has walked back and forth in the house for more than a hundred times. Nie Qing just feels that her head is almost dizzy.


    "Don''t worry, the Han family will take the bait. My apprentices will certainly be able to save themselves from danger, so don''t worry about it any more."


    Having said that, Nie Qing did not go to bed, including Guo Yang and Xue Wanyi. No one was willing to rest.


    What Guo Yang is most worried about is Lu Hao''s being found or unable to escape.


    However, one of the members of Xinyu team didn''t expect that the Han family had been attracted by several other people at this time. They didn''t expect that Xinyu team would sneak into their basement.


    At this time, in the base of B city, although there is still a little light, most people have gone to sleep with a satisfied smile. Only Gao Zhen and his three people are shrinking in the garbage room behind the canteen of the base.


    It was hot, but they were shivering.


    Because they heard the sound of the outside searching for them.


    "What if I''m found out?"


    Yi Pei holds his head and just wants to hide himself.


    "Keep your voice down. No one will find us here. Just hold on for a few more hours."


    Gao Zhenzhen tries to calm down. The base in B city is so big that they should not be found.


    "If I had known, I would not have escaped. Xiao Luo should still be sleeping soundly..."


    Gu Feng was also frightened. Now she envies Xiao Luo too much.


    "All right, shut up, everyone. The psionic has good hearing. We just need to stick to it until dawn."


    Gao Zhen really impatiently low voice scolds a way.


    It seems that they have made a big step, as long as they endure here.


    What they don''t know is that Han Yue is a psychic. If they hide in a crowded place, they won''t be recognized, but they hide in a garbage room where no one will appear on weekdays


    Wang Liang followed Han Yue with some apprehension, for fear that he might find the trace of Xinyu team. Han Yue was very angry about Han Zhimin''s coma, so he saw that the search team couldn''t find any trace, so he went out in person.


    In front of Han Yue suddenly stopped, and then looked to the direction of B city base canteen.


    "Go there and have a look"


    Han Yue said.


    "Han Shao, it''s a canteen. I don''t think it will..."


    A team leader of the security department hesitated.


    "The most impossible place is the easiest to miss. Let''s go and have a look."


    Although Han Yue is talking in a speculative tone, Wang Liang feels that he has definitely found something.

 Chapter 806

    The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, and the light of the flashlight is also passing from the outside again and again. Gao Zhenzhen, three of them, covering their mouths, curled up in the corner of the wall for fear that they might cry out accidentally.


    It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, they just search up and down in the canteen, they won''t find here.


    Gao Zhenzhen comforted himself again and again.


    In fact, Han Yue has already found three people, just to not expose his spiritual powers, so he also slowly took people to carry out a carpet search around the canteen of the base.


    At the exit behind the canteen, after searching, all the people gathered there, and the garbage room was just a road away from them.


    "Han Shao, there''s none here"


    The team came back and said, he said, how can anyone hide in such a place.


    After hearing this sentence, Gao Zhenzhen just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but he heard another voice like a demon saying:


    "Is there anything else missing? Have you checked the place over there? "


    Han Yue slowly raised his finger and pointed to the garbage room next to him.


    After hearing this, they all looked at each other, then shook their heads and said, "no, I haven''t been there before."


    "Maybe... People are hiding there."


    Han Yue walked slowly to the garbage room.


    Gu Feng finally screamed out.


    finished.


    Gao Zhenzhen''s mind only came up with this word, they are completely finished.


    Scream immediately attracted everyone, everyone consciously ran to the front of Han Yue, to check what is in the garbage room.


    Wang Liang also followed Han Yue, more than a dozen flashlights lit up the three people curled up in the garbage room.


    "Found it!"


    The team leader was a little happy. He really hid here


    Gao Zhenzhen closes her eyes in despair. She doesn''t know why. The words Lin Tianhui advised them at that time come to her mind


    B city is not as good as you think. Don''t go


    Yi Pei raised his head and looked at Han Yue who looked down at them in front of him. His eyes seemed to be looking at three dead people.


    "No, I didn''t do it. It''s Gao Zhenzhen. She hurt the Han family leader. I was just too scared to be pulled out by her."


    Yi Peisheng cried with tears.


    "Yes, yes! I can also prove that at that time, we saw with our own eyes that she hurt the Han family leader. Please let us go! "


    Gu Feng immediately climbed to Yi Pei''s side, as if they were also the victims of this incident.


    Looking at the two good sisters in the past in disbelief, Gao Zhen couldn''t help explaining to himself


    "Who said every day that he wanted to leave here and go back to s city base? Is that you complain about me day and night, encourage me, now good, push me to be the scapegoat?! I''ll fight with you


    Having said that, the three women started to fight in front of everyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han Yue frowns at such three people. Are they wrong?


    Can such a person make such a careful plan to rescue Lian Jiyue?


    "Where did you hide Lian Jiyue?"


    Han Yue asked.


    "Han Shao, we don''t know. What''s Lian Jiyue?"


    Yi peibian asked, blocking Gao Zhen''s scratching with her arm.


    Is it acting?


    Han Yue also thought of this possibility. He thought that some of the three people would be Bi lineal powers, so he did this evening''s work with others. But now he thinks that these three people are not what he thought.


    "Take it back first"


    Han Yue disgusted with his nose out of the garbage room, everyone is also Qi Qi relieved.


    The prisoners are caught. Can they finally get off work?


    Wang Liang also continued to go out with no expression. He could not help feeling in his heart. It seems that even God is helping them!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Lu Hao was about to run out of his powers on the road, Lin Cheng finally turned a brand-new business car into a worn-out one that had been hit and dented everywhere. Fortunately, there was n city base in front of him.


    They encountered a lot of zombies along the way. After all, the performance of the business car is not as good as that of the armored car. Moreover, it is an unreinforced business car, so Lu Hao and his party also came down to clean up the zombies many times.


    "My God, it''s finally here"


    Lin Xiuyuan said breathlessly, but it seems that the day is about to light.


    "Someone... Is coming"


    Mao Qiqi is also exhausted. She is tired and sleepy now. If there is another wave of zombies, she may really want to hide in the space.


    "It''s a man, not a zombie."


    Although Huang Yunxiang has no strength, she still pays attention to the people running in front of her.


    At the front are Xue Wanyi and Nie Qing, both of whom are flying in midair, not in a hurry.


    "It''s Lu Hao! It''s our car


    Xue Wanyi saw the car and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Really?"


    Yin Chengtian heard that they were running faster, and they were worried that they couldn''t sleep, so they just came to the city gate and waited.


    "Ha ha, I said that my apprentices would come out of danger."


    Although Nie Qing said so, his tone was still full of happiness.


    After meeting Nie Qing, Lu Hao whispered to him, "go tell Xiaojin that we are OK."


    He knew that Su Jin and his family in the base must be waiting for their news. He didn''t want to make Su Jin worry too much.


    "I know. It''s OK."


    Nie Qing laughingly patted Lu Hao on the shoulder and said.


    "It''s great that everyone is OK, Kiki. Are you ok?"


    Liao Yifan first saw this also listless Mao Qiqi, some worried asked.


    "It''s OK, but I''m a little sleepy."


    Mao Qiqi leans on Liao Yifan''s side and says, looking at Lian Jiyue in the car.


    It''s still dark blue. I don''t know if it''s OK?


    "Let''s go. Let''s have a rest first."


    Guo Yang also saw that everyone''s state is not very good, so he doesn''t plan to ask more questions, just come out safely.


    Although the residence Chen Chuyao arranged for Xinyu team is not in his home this time, it is still in the empty room next to their home. Only Wen Xiaoling told him not to disturb them. Anyway, Xinyu team will wait here for two days before Wei''s team arrives.


    "It''s not so easy to drive all night. Don''t you see Lu Hao already? Let''s go after the rest."


    Wen Xiaoling said that although she had some regrets that she could not see Su Jin for the time being, she was also very happy that her family could help the Xinyu team this time.


    Before Y country, she was really worried about bringing trouble to Xinyu team, but later her elder martial brother Russell also sent a message, saying that she was very grateful for her introduction. Xinyu team has successfully solved all the zombie cockroaches in Y country, and also brought a long letter of thanks, which made her a little confused. It seems that she has never seen Russell like this before.


    "You know, my mother, I have business to ask them, but you''re right. I won''t disturb them now."


    Chen Chuyao stretched and said.

 Chapter 807

    Su Jin did not stay in the space that night in order not to wait like a year. Although she nearly lost sleep all night, fortunately, when it was almost dawn, Lin Tianhui came to tell her the situation there.


    "Nie Qing came in to tell us, but I don''t know what happened to Lian Jiyue. He said he was still unconscious."


    Lin Tianhui said.


    Su Jin nodded, the big stone in his heart finally fell down, and then entered the space with Lin Tianhui.


    Lu Hao also locked the door and flashed into the space for the time being. If someone knocked on the door and no one answered, he thought he was too sleepy. He wanted to go in and meet his daughter-in-law.


    Mao Qiqi has also entered the space, but when Lu Hao came in, she had already gone back to her room to sleep.


    "It''s a pity that the local tyrant Jin can''t get in. Thanks to him this time."


    Lu Hao smiles and clenches Su Jin''s soft hand, saying that the fragrance on Su Jin''s body seems to pass on, which makes him feel relaxed in his heart.


    "You''re not hurt, are you? I heard that Lian Jiyue''s situation is not very good? "


    Su Jin asked.


    "No, it''s just that the power has consumed a lot. Even Ji Yue has not changed so far. It''s probably not too bad. I just don''t know how to treat him."


    Lu Hao said helplessly, at least the treatment of the psionic seems to have no effect.


    "I think... If he doesn''t wake up, someone might be able to help him."


    Su Jin said.


    "You mean lenzer?"


    Lu Hao did think about this person along the way, but he felt that the family''s affairs were too complicated. If Lian Ze knew the truth, he didn''t know how he would react.


    "But I don''t think he''ll sit back, otherwise he wouldn''t have chosen to run from e city base to s city base."


    After listening to the story between Lian Zongren and Han Wan, Su Jin also feels a little bloody. However, she is a little curious about naluoyan. After so many years, Lian Zongren is willing to block bullets for her. It seems that the friendship between them is not shallow.


    "So I said, don''t do anything. Look at the love triangle. It''s just like the grudges of rich families on TV. It''s a tragedy."


    Lin Cheng also interjected that although he didn''t say anything at night, he was shocked by the scene at that time.


    "If you want me to tell you, even Ji Yue and Lian Ze are poor. They are caught in the middle, but the most pitiful one is being a mother."


    Yellow rutin sighed.


    "Well, you all go to sleep. Let''s talk about it later. I''m tired of Kiki."


    Li Xiuying came out from the inside and urged.


    While it''s still dark outside, we can sleep a little longer if we sleep.


    So several people refused Lin Yunguo''s proposal to ask them to eat more food and went straight back to their rooms.


    When Su Jin knew that everyone was ok, she felt sleepy. She thought that she would go to Xinyu store to help during the day, and she was ready to take time to have a rest.


    "Say hello to Aunt Wen for me."


    Su Jin said before going to bed.


    "Well, go to sleep."


    Lu Hao didn''t put on Su Jin''s body again, so he was afraid to crush her. The pregnant woman was already very hard. Now it''s time for him to act as a human Pillow


    ¡­¡­


    In the n city base, Lian Zongren soon woke up, but when he opened his eyes and found that he was not accompanied by Luo Yan, he was still disappointed.


    "The bullet in your body has been removed, the wound has been healed by our therapist, and now it''s all right."


    Said a kind-hearted doctor standing beside Lian Zongren''s bed.


    "Thank you. Thank you. What''s this?"


    Lianzongren some don''t know the current situation, more son and Luoyan they... And heart language team they are OK?


    "Uncle Lian, you finally wake up"


    Lin Xiuyuan walked in with a clear mind. This is not the hospital, but the place where they live. I have to say that the face of Xinyu team is still very big. No matter where they go, there are people who have arranged the accommodation and good treatment for them.


    "Xiuyuan, are you all right?"


    Seeing that the doctor in the room had left, Lian Zongren sat up and asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s just that Ji Yue hasn''t woken up yet. My brother-in-law said that when everyone is ready, he will go back to the s city base immediately. Maybe Lian Ze will have a way to find out his current situation."


    Lin Xiuyuan tells him all about Lian Zongren''s coma. When he hears Han Wan''s suicide, Lian Zongren can''t believe it.


    "She''s dead?"


    Lian Zongren murmured.


    "Death, suicide"


    Lu Hao also came in and stood at the door.


    Lian Zongren was silent.


    He should have hated Han Wan very much, and even wanted to kill her at that time. But after hearing about Han Wan''s suicide, he suddenly got confused.


    Why, why did this happen between them?


    "Some things are wrong from the beginning. No matter before or now, people have to be responsible for what they do."


    Lu Hao said.


    "You''re right. I want to see Yuer and them."


    Lian Zongren tried to pull out a smile and said.


    "When we wait for the people over there to arrive, we will immediately set out to return to the s city base. I suggest you take Lian Jiyue to the s city base first. Maybe Lian Ze can help him."


    Lu Hao also told Lian Zongren that the doctors and therapists in n city base also saw the situation of Lian Jiyue, but the equipment here is limited, and no one can check out the current situation of Lian Jiyue.


    "I see. It''s up to you."


    Lian Zongren doesn''t have any objection. Lian Ze, it''s time for him to explain


    Even Ji Yue''s side, Luo Yan has been guarding one side, she is too tired, even Zongren came in when she did not find anything.


    Luo Yan has changed the original men''s cotton padded jacket, and Huang Ruxiang has found some clothes for her to change, but Luo Yan is too thin. Even the small size clothes Huang Ruxiang found still look empty on her.


    Lian Zongren is sad and at a loss. He doesn''t know whether he should wake up Luo Yan. He wants to know what Luo Yan has experienced over the years.


    It seems that someone is looking at him. Luo Yan looks up and sees Lian Zongren.


    "Yan Er... I''m sorry"


    Lian Zongren didn''t know what to say.


    "Call me Luo Yan, thank you"


    She''s been thinking about it all night, and she doesn''t want to have anything to do with the person in front of her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lian Zongren looks at Luo Yan who has no waves in his eyes. For the first time, he really feels that he has completely lost her.


    "We''ll take Yuer to s city base, where maybe someone can cure him."


    Lian Zongren some embarrassed said.


    "I see. I''ll go until he wakes up."


    Luo Yan nodded, and then moved his eyes to Lian Jiyue. He didn''t seem to want to say anything to Lian Zongren.

 Chapter 808

    The Wei family sent out three spatial powers, including Zheng Shu, who was well known by Xinyu team. Because everyone carried a lot of crystal nuclei, there were not a few of them.


    After meeting Lu Hao, Chen Chuyao, head of n city base, directly expressed that they also wanted to buy materials from Xinyu team.


    "We''ve been to H Province before. It''s a dead city, and we''ve found a lot of granaries. But now we''re cooperating with the Weijia trading office, and we can''t be sure how many materials we can sell to your base."


    Lu Hao euphemistically said that there is no shortage of space materials, but they can''t show it, and if they can, they also try to use the identity of longxingtianxia to do material transactions.


    "Yes, this time I''ll send a few people to follow captain Luo. It doesn''t matter how much we can buy."


    After hearing this, Chen Chuyao''s eyes lit up immediately. He traded with Su Jin last time, even if he could buy 100 Jin, he would earn money.


    "Of course it can."


    Lu Hao nodded and agreed that the Wei family and the n city base are good friends. They go together and come back together to take care of each other.


    So the Xinyu team, which had been renovated for two days in the base of n city, went to the base of s city together after Luo Hongyi''s team and Chen Chuyao''s team in the base of n city gathered together.


    Along the way, Guo Yang also converged a lot. He didn''t take out too many things from the space. When he was in front of everyone, he just took out some dry food and other things. However, the complete equipment and all kinds of food of Xinyu team also opened the eyes of the other two teams.


    "You don''t have to be polite. These noodles are just ordinary noodles. Today, we cooked two more pots of noodles. Let''s have a taste."


    Huang Yunxiang said with a smile.


    On a bright and dazzling morning in summer, the three teams rest in an idle school building. When everyone is eating dry cakes and drinking cold water, the room where the Xinyu team lives is filled with smoke.


    It turned out that the Xinyu team put out several big pots to cook noodles.


    Each pot of noodles contains a lot of stewed meat sold by Xinyu team in the s city base. Yin Chengtian also produced some vegetables. Although the quantity is not large, they are mixed with the stewed meat in the noodles, which makes them green and pleasant.


    Guo Yang also took out a few bottles of chili sauce and pickles. Xue Wanyi dug a large spoon of chili sauce and pickles and put them in a bowl of noodles, which made everyone who saw them move their forefingers.


    There are a lot of such dried noodles in Suzhou brocade space. The family usually eat hand rolled noodles, so Lu Hao asked Guo yangduo to take out two big pots and a whole box of loose dried noodles. He asked Huang Ruxiang to let it go while cooking for the other two teams.


    Face tube enough, meat tube enough, this let in addition to Xinyu team outside the two teams are embarrassed.


    "We also helped to kill a lot of zombies along the way. Don''t worry about this."


    Lu Hao said to Meng Chao who wanted to refuse.


    Meng Chao''s team was sent by Chen Chuyao of n city base. They didn''t know each other as well as Luo Hongyi''s team. Chen Chuyao also told them before he left that Xinyu''s team should take care of each other more because they were still injured this time.


    In fact, at the end of this day, the heart language team is basically taking care of them. Now the other party has made breakfast and asked them to eat. How can they accept it?


    "Captain Meng, I''ll give you a move. If you''re embarrassed, just pay the Xinyu team. In this way, both sides are at ease, aren''t they?"


    Zheng Shu came and said.


    They have been together with Xinyu team and experienced many things. Xinyu team will not be stingy towards its own people, but it will not refuse the crystal nucleus sent by others. However, it makes them feel more natural to get along with each other.


    "Pay? You mean nucleus? "


    Meng Chao is surprised to ask, still can such?


    "Yes, you don''t know. Xinyu team itself is a shop operator. It''s fair to make money by doing mobile business."


    Zheng Shu replied that it''s good to get used to this. Take a look at captain Luo, he handed a bag of crystal nuclei to Lin Cheng, and then he took his rice bowl and began to eat naturally?


    "Captain, in that case, shall we pay?"


    Zhang Chen swallowed his saliva and said, "if you don''t eat such delicious noodles, isn''t it a waste?"?


    See his other several players are in agreement, Meng Chao nodded, pay words, also not take advantage of each other?


    So on the way back, Xinyu team also started the business of "mobile Hotel". Before each meal, everyone was extremely looking forward to what delicious and precious meal Xinyu team would make. Lu Hao and others were also willing to consume materials to make money. The three teams got along very well.


    Luo Yan from the beginning of the embarrassment into the success of the team back, coupled with the care of Huang Ruxiang, now basically cooking people have become Luo Yan and Huang Ruxiang.


    "It''s an unexpected blessing for Ji Yue to meet friends like you."


    Luo Yan then said, washing the bowl with water released by yellow rutin.


    "He''s a good boy. He''s saved us many times before. It''s bad luck to meet such a stepmother."


    Said Huang Yunxiang.


    "Yeah, bad luck."


    Luo Yan didn''t retort. Along the way, the people of Xinyu team didn''t ask her what happened before. Although Lian Zongren wanted to ask her alone several times, she also blocked her.


    She just wanted to bury them in the past.


    She is Luo Yan, who was rescued. She is not the lunatic in the past, and she doesn''t have to live for anything anymore


    "Mom, hurry up, Kiki said a lot of zombies are coming"


    Lin Xiuyuan runs to urge a way.


    These days, they often encounter zombies along the way. Fortunately, there are enough people in the three teams, and nothing serious happened. But just now, Mao Qiqi was a little worried. There are many senior zombies in the zombies behind!


    They are now in the edge of a city, the road ahead is likely to encounter a large number of zombies, so it is easy to be attacked by the front and back!


    "Two minutes, right away"


    Huang Yunxiang nodded and quickly picked up.


    "Captain Lu, fight or withdraw?"


    Luo Hongyi asked. When he was with Xinyu team, he was used to listening to Lu Hao''s opinions.


    "I can''t get rid of it. There are senior zombies who will follow me all the time. Instead of attracting more people in front of me, I''d better solve all these problems here first."


    Lu Hao said.


    Luo Hongyi nodded and asked Meng Chao''s opinion. Seeing that everyone had no objection, they immediately began to prepare.


    The space powers and therapists without combat power also quickly hid in the car, trying to ensure their own safety without dragging everyone''s hind legs.

 Chapter 809

    However, Guo Yang, as a space power, shocked all the other space powers except Zheng Shu.


    Space powers have such fighting power!


    "It''s said that Brother Guo has been killing zombies with the team since the end of the world. Ordinary zombies don''t pose any threat to him. He can deal with low-level mutant zombies. As long as he is not a high-level mutant zombie, he has no problem."


    Luo Hongyi''s team of spatial powers Xiao Chen said that Guo Yang of Xinyu team is their idol of spatial powers.


    "It''s hard to divide space."


    Xu Jingting said that she was also one of the three spatial powers sent by the Wei family. Along the way, Guo Yang''s ability shocked them many times, and Guo Yang also told them his own experience of spatial division.


    However, they just can''t do anything. What''s the matter?


    Behind Liao Yifan, Guo Yang blocks several zombies from behind for her, and four zombies fall down at the same time.


    "Thank you"


    Liao Yifan laughs after kicking off the head of a zombie with variant power system.


    "Everyone is responsible for protecting everything"


    Guo Yang pretended to be serious.


    Looking at Liao Yifan''s brilliant smile, Guo Yang''s heart can''t help being sweet.


    Along the way, his biggest harvest is the cooperation with Liao Yifan. They learn from each other''s strong points and make up for each other''s weak points. One is close combat and the other is long attack. The effect is also very good.


    On the other side, Lu Hao is picking out a zombie with a grade 7 mutation. This zombie has not just been promoted to grade 7. It seems that it will be promoted to grade 8 soon.


    Although the earth system is the killer of the fire system, Lu Hao''s fire is no longer the soft and boneless flame before. Fireballs are like heavy bombs, smashing the stone walls of the earth zombie.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the zombie of the Tu clan sacrificed a piece of flying sand and rocks in an attempt to break Lu Hao into a thousand holes.


    Countless stones and gravel flew in the direction of Lu Hao. Lu Hao didn''t have the stingy ability, and quickly jumped out of the attack range of the zombie. Then he devoured the Zombie''s attack with two fire dragons.


    Bang!


    The impact of the collision between the seventh level fire system and the seventh level earth system made people around a little blinded, especially Lu Hao''s two fire dragons, as if they were going to destroy heaven and earth, rolled together and attacked the zombie of the earth system!


    The speed of the zombie is not slow, even directly disappeared in place!


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Chen in the car didn''t see what happened. Did the zombie run away?


    "Brother in law, down!"


    Mao Qiqi reminds a way in the side.


    Lu Hao nodded, he also noticed that the zombie of the earth system was using the current terrain to drill to the bottom with tudun, so he pulled out the Tang Dao behind him and stood quietly waiting.


    Tu Dun, a seven level mutant zombie, is very mature. From the ground, he won''t show any performance. However, when the zombie stretched out his arm to catch Lu Hao''s calf, Lu Hao smashed a fireball to the ground and bounced himself into the air!


    Then, a silvery Tang Dao was thrust straight into the ground from mid air!


    The people in the car saw Lu Hao landing on the ground steadily. When he pulled out the Tang Dao easily, it was stained with a lot of black blood.


    "Did it work?"


    Luo Yan murmurs a way, although at the moment she is in the car only she and Lian Ji Yue, the heart language team everyone went down to fight.


    The Tang sword fell down again, but this time it picked out a huge mutant crystal nucleus of the earth system, and the zombie of the seventh level earth system was eliminated!


    "Lin..."


    Lu haogang subconsciously wants to throw this earth system crystal nucleus to Lin Xiuyuan, but finds that he is also fighting with a level 6 Fire System mutant zombie, so he has to throw the crystal nucleus into the basket placed by Huang Yunxiang.


    Although there is a basket, he and Su Jin habitually want to throw it to Lin Xiuyuan when they meet the advanced mutation nucleus related to the powers of the three members of the Lin Cheng family.


    "That big mutant nucleus just dropped on the ground, tut tut."


    Xu Jingting eyes Baba looking at, although she is just feeling big is such a local tyrant.


    "That must be. Who dares to rob or steal? Ah Mao is the first one who can''t get along with him."


    Healing Department of the powers of a Mao look at the eyes of the bright said, heart language team but he met the most friendly partner, they are so powerful! There is no airs on weekdays. He has already become a fan of Xinyu team!


    Before the end of the world, a Mao was just a street urchin. Originally, he was most looking forward to the fire and gold abilities, but he awakened the healing department. Although this matter still haunts him.


    However, Luo Hongyi told them that there was also a therapist in Xinyu team, and she was the mother of Captain Su Jin. She also killed zombies, and ordinary zombies were nothing to say.


    So along the way, a Mao would wait until everyone was about to solve the zombie group outside, and then he would come out with several auxiliary powers of Xiao Chen to try to kill some of the remaining ordinary zombies.


    After knowing the request of amoji, the powers of the three teams habitually left some ordinary zombies to kill for them, and would protect the safety of these auxiliary players.


    Just like now, when more than 20 ordinary zombies were left in the end, everyone consciously stopped fighting.


    The doors of several cars were opened, and the auxiliary team members with weapons summoned up the courage to walk towards the zombies, even Luo Yan. Moreover, she obviously had the experience of killing zombies. Among all the young people, her actions and reactions were the most eye-catching.


    "Yan''er..."


    Lian Zongren looked at him silently. His eyes were worried. What happened? Why did Luo Yan, who was gentle and lovely before, turn into the cold now?


    "I don''t think you should insist on it for the time being. After a woman becomes a mother, she will be much stronger than you think. I think you should respect her choice now."


    Huang Yunxiang said on one side.


    These two people, they can see what''s going on these days.


    Luo Yan will not be better if she falls into Han Wan''s hands. If she is tortured by another woman because of a man, she must have gone up to work with the couple with a knife. Huang Yunxiang thinks helplessly.


    "Well, I know."


    Lian Zongren nodded, he just don''t know why, see will inexplicable heartache up.


    "Ah Mao, that''s good. You''ve solved three of them in a few times."


    Zheng Shu also praised while digging the crystal nucleus.


    "Brother Zheng shuge, why do you think I used to be so stupid? I started killing zombies in the second year of the end of my life, which is similar to the game I used to play."


    Ah Mao said with some regret that if he could come out earlier to kill the zombie, maybe he would be as powerful as Guo Yang now.

 Chapter 810

    "It''s not too late for the end"


    Luo Hongyi said.


    China has a large population and a large number of zombies. It seems that he will never be able to kill them all. During this period of time, he ran back and forth between several bases. His biggest feeling is that the end of the world will be very long


    With the same feeling, there is Sujin, which is far away from the s city base.


    Although she hasn''t been out of the base, Xinyu store is really a gathering place for all kinds of information. Everyone likes to sit and chat in Xinyu store after dinner, and talk about her discovery, so she has heard a lot about it.


    After several zombie tides in S City, it seems that there are not many more zombies, but more dangerous than before.


    Even Konin said, "the zombies here are really fierce. There are a lot of them."


    "Where did the young man come from before? Is this zombie fierce or not? "


    Asked a psionic who came back from the outside to rest in Xinyu shop.


    "N and B?"


    Corning thought about it and replied.


    He doesn''t refuse to talk to others. Instead, he is enjoying every day. Visitors are guests. He can talk to anyone, even though he is only a resident guest.


    "Oh! That''s quite far away. Why do you want to come here? "


    The man asked with a smile.


    "Because... The food here is delicious."


    Koning leisurely lying on his special reclining chair replied.


    "Ha ha ha! That''s true. It''s said that there is no such "heart talk shop" in other bases


    The other party immediately accepted the answer. In the s city base, many people stay here because of Xinyu store, and it''s not bad for Koning alone.


    "The zombies that were sealed in the city before are slowly moving to popular places. I think there will be another zombie tide in the next month or two."


    Another customer said.


    "I''m not afraid. We''ve had three zombie tides in our base. We''ve already had experience."


    "That''s to say, it''s said that the chief of the base has noticed this situation, and now he is vigorously supporting the mecha team of lianze Dashen."


    "Speaking of the mecha team, didn''t they recruit a lot of people in the past a while ago? I think a lot of young people sign up


    "The mecha team only accepts powers, even if the level is low, no matter what the powers are, they seem to want them."


    Koning hung an ear to listen, also immediately came to interest, asked the crowd: "is the mecha team so powerful? Have you all seen it? "


    "Hey! That''s not true. You''re new here. We met the big mecha at that time. Let me tell you... "


    The men talked about the mecha, one by one like a chicken blood, together with all kinds of dancing with Konin''s vivid description.


    "Well, that boy must have found something interesting again."


    Su Xiangzhe wiped the counter with a rag and said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the base''s mecha is no secret. He likes to play. I heard Xiao Hao say that this time they sneaked into Han''s home, thanks to the topographic map drawn by Konin and the information provided."


    Lu Guanhai said in a low voice.


    Su Jin said with a smile, "yes, but they should come back today."


    At noon, when they entered the space, Li Xiuying said that Lin Xiuyuan had gone in for a while, told them that they would arrive at the base if there was no accident today, and also said that they had made tens of thousands of crystal nuclei by selling rice all the way.


    "So our Xinyu team is really in charge of several duties, and we do all kinds of sidelines, ha ha ha."


    Lu Guanhai laughs.


    "My grandfather complained for a long time that they consumed the most noodles, which led to the backlog of many things he made."


    Su Jin has no choice but to say that without Lu Hao and his "main force" to eat, Lin Yunguo quickly fills up the kitchen shelves in the space. If Kou Ning didn''t eat enough dinner every day, Lin Yunguo would really be free from morning to night.


    "Well, why don''t you ask your friends to get some more food?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked, in addition to Zhang chuyang whom Su Jin knew, ban Xiaobo also asked them to come and take a lot of things, and invited them to have dinner twice. Of course, these were all for the sake of not wasting the food in the space. They even sent a lot of things to Liang Wei.


    "Dad, it''s OK. I''ve looked at the time. If there''s nothing important in the base, longxingtianxia can go to city a for a while. I''ve asked my grandfather to make pancakes and stews."


    Su Jin looked around and said in a low voice.


    In the space, she has a schedule of going to each base, including the materials left each time. Recently, it seems that there is not enough in city A.


    "Well, this is good."


    Su nodded to zhe. Seeing that another guest came to buy goods, he immediately stopped chatting and began to entertain the guests with Lu Guanhai.


    As Lin Xiuyuan said, before dark, the three teams headed by Xinyu team finally arrived at the gate of s city base.


    Meng Chao looked at it in shock for a while. He had heard how much the s city base paid attention to defense, and now he really saw it.


    "Mom, how many native powers do you have to use?"


    Ah Mao said.


    "In fact, it''s a once and for all thing. I heard that it only took them about two months. After all, when the city wall is half built, they can start to live in the survivors."


    Luo Hongyi replied.


    The so-called "once and for all" means that, like the present s city base wall, once completed, it can be used for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Although the city wall on the other side of the base in city B can also defend zombies, it''s too much to eat now. The Wei family intends to ask all forces in the base to reinforce the city wall together, but the response is not big. The Han family, who has the most powers, doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    I hope that this time, the Wei family can occupy the mainstream of the base... Luo Hongyi lined up and thought.


    Meng Chao thought that the SS Level Xinyu team didn''t have to wait for two hours at the gate of the base when they entered the city, but Lu Hao naturally went to one side and waited with everyone.


    "I''ll send Lian Jiyue to the base hospital later. His treatment should not be delayed any longer."


    Lu Hao said to Lian Zongren and Luo Yan.


    For several days, Lianji has not touched any water. After Lianji was in danger, he drank a lot of space water. However, this time after he came out of B city base, even Luo Yan couldn''t feed him a drop of water, and his cheek is losing weight at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, please"


    Luo Yan said sadly that her healing ability has no effect on Ji Yue. Now she can only rely on the hospital that Lu Hao said.

 Chapter 811

    After waiting for two hours to enter the base, it was already night time.


    At this time, most of the therapists and doctors in the base hospital have been off work, but Lian Jiyue''s situation is special. Xu Zhiming recalled Yao Yi and others to do a series of examinations for Lian Jiyue. When Yao Yi knew that it was the person brought back by Xinyu team, he went back to the hospital without saying a word.


    As family members, Lian Zongren and Luo Yan also told Lu Hao that they wanted to stay in the hospital. At first, Mao Qiqi didn''t want to go back, but the examination results couldn''t come out for a while, so he had to go back to the villa with Huang Yunxiang.


    As for Guo Yang and Xue Wanyi, they first took Luo Hongyi and Meng Chao''s team to the housing rental management center in the base. When the staff there saw that it was the owner of Xinyu shop who brought people to the center, they immediately arranged bieshu district for the two teams without saying a word.


    "You''re taking care of me again."


    Meng Chao said to Guo Yang.


    "No, no, you are the customers who follow us all the way. We should be responsible for these. If you are not in a hurry to go back, you can have a look around the s city base these days."


    Guo Yang replied with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I had many friends here before. I just went to see them."


    Bai Ying said happily that she had been in the s city base for several months. Now it''s like her second home. She even said that she can be a free tour guide for Meng Chao''s team.


    Seeing that the people in the housing management center wanted to take them there with their keys, Guo Yang and Lu Hao didn''t stay any longer. After saying goodbye to the two teams, they went back first.


    Su Jin only knew about the two "big customers" who came to the rescue this time.


    Today, the whole family came back, so Koning didn''t come back to eat. However, Su Jin filled Koning with a five layer insulated lunch box and asked him to take it back, including a large bowl of spicy stewed meat. Koning didn''t refuse, so he accepted it with a smile.


    "Land team, if the Wei family of B city base wants to cooperate with us for a long time, do we have enough materials?"


    Yin Chengtian asked with some worry while eating delicious rice.


    "Well, their family also has a lot of grain reserves, not all of which are purchased from us. We will also sell some of them in a limited way. After all, they helped a lot this time."


    Lu Hao replied.


    He just knows that they probably won''t be limited to selling some.


    "I''m relieved. We''ve been worried about this before."


    Guo Yang said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have enough materials in my space for this period of time. We have worked hard this time."


    Su Jin looks at Guo Yang and Liao Yifan with a smile and says that these two people have been sandwiching vegetables with each other. Xue Wanyi has turned n white eyes.


    It seems that the relationship between the two people is progressing well this time, but they are abusing single dogs.


    "Sister in law, it''s not hard at all. It''s fun."


    Shi Jin didn''t seem to see the interaction between Guo Yang and Liao Yifan. He just ate and chatted with himself.


    "You really think it''s good to take you to the base of H Province next time to see some of them."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Really, if I could see them again, I would be very happy!"


    Yin Chengtian said excitedly that he had decided to look forward to it from now on.


    Lu Hao gave Su Jin another drumstick. Looking at her sad face, he put the drumstick in his bowl and gave her beef instead.


    For Yin Chengtian, this trip has greatly promoted them, so he also wants to take a few more people out for a long trip, but that''s the future. A new batch of training team members in the base have been selected, and Xue Wanyi and Liao Yifan will start training new people again.


    "I''d better rest for two days. I think you''ve all lost weight this time."


    Lin Tianhui said.


    "We have to. We eat noodles every day. We have a lot of activity. It''s strange that we''re not thin."


    Lin Xiuyuan with a pepper hemp leg gnawed said.


    "You can''t say that, kid. How many people want to eat noodles but can''t get it?"


    Huang Ruxiang scolded that the other two teams still feel luxurious when they eat noodles. They can''t waste food because they don''t lack food.


    "I know, Ma. I don''t dare to waste it. I can drink the noodle soup clean."


    In Xinyu team, wasting food is a big crime. He doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism.


    Late at night in s city base hospital, Yao Yi frowned at Lian Jiyue''s test report.


    From the imaging examination results, Lian Jiyue''s body is normal, but the blood test report of that group makes him confused.


    At present, the blood test equipment in the base hospital can only check the ordinary blood routine, but in lianjiyue''s blood routine, several groups of data are extremely high, not only exceeding the critical range, but also dozens of times higher than the maximum critical value!


    "Is it a virus infection?"


    After taking it over, Xu could not help but look at it closely again and again, and even counted the number of digits behind it.


    If the data of these groups are high, it will represent the virus infection of human body before the end of time, which will cause a series of cold and fever symptoms, but it is also too high! This has never happened in clinical medicine.


    Both of them doubted whether the detection machine was broken.


    "I''d like to have another blood test. This time I''ll do it myself."


    Yao Yi expression some serious said.


    Lian Jiyue''s family truthfully told him what happened before Lian Jiyue''s coma. To be honest, he had heard of the human experiments in B and e city bases before. Let alone others, even from the perspective of a doctor, those experiments were against the bottom line of human morality, let alone the experiments against the experimenter''s own will.


    So the more sympathetic he is to this kind of Lianji, the less nutritious he is. He has arranged for the nurse to put the nutrient solution on Lianji, but this kind of blood picture


    "OK, I''ll accompany you, but now I''m worried about whether these groups of data in his body are so high, will they cause variation?"


    Xu Zhiming warned that there is no special instrument to detect zombie virus, but it is certain that Lian Jiyue has infection in his body. As the president of the base hospital, he has to consider the safety of other people.


    "I don''t know. They say that he has been doing this for five days. If he hasn''t mutated in five days, he will not, but he doesn''t rule out the possibility of mutation."


    So they finally decided to check Lian Jiyue again after discussion. At the same time, they temporarily fixed his body with the help of external force, so as not to hurt other people around him when he suddenly woke up.

 Chapter 812

    B city base, Han Yue expression of sinister to the interrogation room.


    "Are they still the same?"


    Han Yue asked.


    "Yes, Han Shao, it''s the same words that explain back and forth. Hallucinogen is also used."


    Team leader Wu Zhong replied.


    He felt that the three therapists didn''t have much ability. He didn''t know what Han Shao was doubting about them.


    In the interrogation room, Gao Zhenzhen looks at the person who comes in in a trance. Among the three people, Wu Zhong beat her the worst. Her right face is even more swollen, although in a few minutes, the lump will be reduced by her own healing ability.


    "Do you know? My father, he''s not awake yet. "


    Han Yueju looked at Gao Zhenzhen and said, just hurt Han Zhimin, he would like to kill Gao Zhenzhen himself.


    However, Gao Zhenzhen, who had been begging for mercy a few days ago, began to laugh. He was struck off several teeth in his mouth and said, "I''m not sure


    "He can''t live long. He''s killed so many therapists. I''m not sorry to die."


    Pop!


    Han Yue slaps Gao Zhen hard, and Gao Zhen falls to one side with the bench behind him.


    Wu Zhong was a little surprised. Although Han Shao is an ordinary man, he has great strength.


    Looking at Gao Zhenzhen lying motionless on the ground, Han Yue said to Wu Zhong, "send her to the Research Institute. I''d like to see if she is a bi lineal psychic or not!"


    Gao Zhen''s eyes widened, and the desire to die quickly came again. But as a healer, it''s not so easy to die, unless it''s fatal.


    Although Yi Pei and Gu Feng are not as miserable as Gao Zhenzhen, because they participated in Han Zhimin''s affairs, the Han family did not intend to let them go. They were taken to the Research Institute at the same time.


    Gu Feng looks at Gao Zhenzhen with trembling.


    I don''t know why. Now Gao Zhenzhen looks as if her eyes are burning with a goal. She looks forward firmly. Now they can walk, but their hands are tied back.


    Gao Zhenzhen is still dead. She sees a small truck coming in after the door of the Han family''s compound is opened. Then she suddenly doesn''t know where a force breaks out and breaks away from the people behind her. She runs fast towards the truck''s head!


    Bang!


    Blood splashed.


    Gao Zhenzhen was hit on the ground from a distance, and finally stopped moving after she twitched a few times.


    The door has not been closed, many passers-by have seen the accident in Han''s home.


    "It''s not a car accident, is it? I think that woman''s hand is tied upside down. "


    "I don''t think it''s like that woman bumped into it by herself. She should have committed suicide."


    "It''s terrible. Look at the ragged clothes on her. Should she be..."


    How much injustice and persecution did a young woman suffer when she ran into a car with her hands tied back?!


    "You guys, what are you doing! Close the door quickly


    Wu Zhong yelled. He didn''t expect that this woman would run to kill herself. Now people outside have seen her.


    The gatekeepers also responded and quickly closed the door, isolating the gossip outside.


    Gu Feng and Yi Pei are also completely shocked. Gao Zhenzhen''s former life seems to be still in front of them. Now she lies on the ground and closes her eyes, but her expression is smiling, as if it''s the smile after something succeeds


    "Zhenzhen..."


    Gu Feng had a sour nose and burst into tears.


    Why? Why did some of them become like this?


    Yi Pei also couldn''t help crying out, plus before three people have been locked in the interrogation room, now she just want to cry to vent some.


    As a result, the expressions of passers-by outside the Han family''s courtyard and those who have not yet come to leave are more abundant after hearing the cry. Some people even can''t help patting the gate


    "What are the people doing inside! Even now, you can''t bully others


    "Yes, what are you? You can''t just close the door and mess around with your strength."


    Gu Feng and Yi Pei heard the voice of the people outside, as if they saw a glimmer of hope. They began to shout out of the door


    "Help! Please help us


    "We''re therapists. They''re going to dissect us alive now!"


    Wu Zhongli immediately asked the people behind him to cover their mouths, and then quickly took them to the research institute opposite


    Seeing that the door of Han''s house was still, the onlookers gathered for a while, and then slowly dispersed, but they didn''t miss the last cry for help.


    What''s going on in the Han family?


    Although this incident is only a small episode, it also set off a storm of rumors in the B city base.


    Although Han Yue intentionally wanted to find someone to quell the rumor, it was like fermentation. When people looked at the ranks of the Han family''s powers again, they all looked with examination and doubt, as if they had participated in some demon like living anatomy.


    "Wu Zhong really can''t handle affairs. Why don''t you take people to the basement?"


    Han Jin couldn''t help scolding.


    "Our Han family is really short of some talents, and now we''ve lost so many talents. It''s really a house leak. It''s raining all night."


    Cheng Cheng Si sighs that he is also one of the most trusted people of Han Zhimin. Now Han Zhimin is in a coma, so he has more things to do.


    "It seems that our Han family is always against the people in s city base."


    Han Yue said.


    These three therapists are also recruited by Zhang Mingxu from s city base.


    "Hum, our Han family gave their base the title of SS Level reward team. Now they don''t know how to be grateful. How can they fight against us everywhere?"


    Zheng Chengsi knew little about Xinyu team. In his opinion, Xinyu team and s city base should be based on their Han family.


    "Yes, uncle Zheng, my cousins and cousins died because of the people in s city base. They are so hateful!"


    Han Jiajia was also indignant.


    Han Yizhou died in the s city base, and most of Han Wan''s death was due to the heart language team. Although they didn''t show up and the surveillance didn''t capture anything, the cage in their basement was burned, which made Han Yue suspect Lu Hao.


    Ordinary fire powers can''t burn that cage.


    But it''s just suspicion. They don''t have much evidence.


    "I think... It''s time to start the second reward employment team competition. This time, let''s start with the s city base."


    Han Yue looked at the information he received and said.


    "OK, I went there the first time. This time I took Zuoshen and some of them. I don''t believe they can still get the title of SS."


    Han Jin said.


    "No, I''ll go this time."


    Han Yue said with a smile.

 Chapter 813

    In the weapons research institute, several blood test results of Lian Jiyue were placed in front of Lian Ze''s messy desk.


    Lian Zongren rubs his temple and tells Lian Ze what happened in B city base before, including Han Wan''s suicide.


    "Zell, I know it will hurt you. If you have any anger, you should send it to me. It''s all my fault."


    Lian said.


    "Did you get any bottles or samples left by the drug at the scene? I need to know what the potion is


    Even Zetou asked without raising his head.


    "Ze''er, your mother, she..."


    Lian Zongren knows that Lian Ze has never been close to Han Wan since he was a child, but he just thinks that it''s due to Lian Ze''s character, but now


    "I heard you. She''s dead."


    Lian Ze put down the report, looked up at Lian Zongren seriously and said.


    "Yes, I thought you''d be upset."


    After hearing what Lian Zongren said, Lian Ze helped his frame and said to Lian Zongren in a straight line:


    "I''m just a combination of Han Wan''s eggs and your sperm. I haven''t been in her stomach for a day, have I?"


    "... so you all know..."


    Lian Zongren was stunned for a moment and then said with a bitter smile that he always thought Lian Ze didn''t care about this kind of thing.


    In order to keep fit, Han Wan chose a foreign surrogacy early, which is one of the reasons why he and Han Wan have no feelings. Unexpectedly, even Ze knows.


    "I know, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t thank her for giving me life. Besides, she caught Lian Jiyue first, and suicide is her own choice. In this case, why should I feel sad?"


    Even Ze some don''t understand of ask.


    "Then your brother..."


    Lian Zongren chokes. In fact, lianze is not much bigger than Lianji. It''s just a few months. Compared with Han Wan, lianze has been closer to Lianji since childhood.


    "He''s different"


    Lianze looked down at the reports, then stood up and continued


    "I''m going to the hospital to see him."


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Hongyi''s team and Xinyu''s team trade when Lu Hao takes Su Jin to the place where they live, where they trade directly.


    After Zheng Shu, Xiao Chen and Xu Jingting took out the crystal nuclei in their own space, Su Jin began to collect them in his own space without saying a word.


    "Don''t you count it?"


    Xu Jingting can''t help asking.


    "No, we believe you"


    Su Jin said with a smile, she did not dare to wave into the space, just slowly a box of a bag of crystal core.


    The 4 million phyllite cores that the Wei family asked Luo Hongyi to bring are also a big deal. Luo Hongyi and others thought that they would take some of these cores back. After all, the Xinyu team may not be able to take out so many materials.


    Just didn''t expect, but without a word, Su Jin gave them all the corresponding materials.


    "Thank you"


    Luo Hongyi looked at the materials and said.


    "I feel like my space is full of supplies for the first time."


    Zheng Shu murmurs that even the stairs on the second floor are full of materials. Xiao Chen and Xu Jingting are already speechless.


    Are they going to take them back? For the first time in their lives, they saw so many materials.


    "In a few days, we will plan to go out again to look for supplies. Thank you for your help this time."


    Lu Hao also said.


    "Yes, it should be. Whether it can be successful or not, your own plans are adequate"


    Luo Hongyi is also very clear about Lu Hao''s plan. To be honest, such a careful plan is really beyond ordinary people''s imagination. No wonder the smart Han family will be fooled.


    "You should be careful when you go back. We can''t be together this time."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Well, we''re going to start tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Now we''ve cleaned up the road just when we arrived, and it must be safe for the time being."


    Luo Hongyi nodded and replied.


    Meng Chao''s team didn''t live with Luo Hongyi''s team. Instead, they lived in a villa not far away from them. These two days, the Xinyu team has been delivering food to them. Now watching Lu Hao bring a beautiful pregnant woman to knock on the door, all of them gathered cordially.


    "Captain Lu, this is..."


    Mao asked.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? It must be my sister-in-law."


    The man on one side hit Ah Mao with his arm, but the wife of Captain Lu is really beautiful.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Su Jin"


    Su Jin generously introduces herself that these are all people from Chen Chuyao''s side, so she doesn''t mean to take out a box of homemade canned fruit from the space and distribute it to these people.


    "Thank you for the present. It''s a great gift!"


    Li Xiang said happily that although there is no label on such a large can of fruit, it seems that the fruit inside is full of golden and will not be expired. Even if it is expired, he will eat it as a treasure.


    "We''ve just made a deal with Captain Luo. We don''t know how many materials captain Meng wants to trade this time?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "The head of our base has brought us 2 million phyllite cores, but he said that even if we only trade 200000 phyllite cores with you, so... There is no quantitative requirement."


    Meng Chao replied that they all know that this time their n city base is jumping in line to trade, and they have never thought how much they can trade.


    "It doesn''t matter. Two million is two million. We should have enough for the time being."


    Lu Hao''s words let Meng Chao a few people were surprised, is it just B city base that side of the transaction volume is not big enough?


    So they got a big deal?


    Until Su Jin put the materials in front of the public, Meng Chao believed the big pie that fell from the sky.


    "Come on, come on, you guys, get the nuclei out of here."


    Meng Chao urges a way, how to respond so slowly?


    "Oh yes, Captain, we''ll take it now!"


    Several space powers began to pour the crystal core out of the space in a hurry, as if afraid that Lu Hao and Lu Hao would repent.


    "Woo woo, you are so loving that you are willing to give so many materials to our base."


    Mao''s eyes were red with exaggeration.


    Maybe this is the great love in the world! He couldn''t help thinking.


    "It''s exaggeration. These materials are all grain reserves that the whole Chinese people have worked hard to save. What we have done is to find them out and avoid being damaged. We are very happy to help others."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    The crystal nucleus used in the space is taken from the survivors now, and used for everyone in turn. This is a virtuous circle. After contacting many survivors in the Xinyu shop of the base during this period, she wants to be more thorough.


    If space wants to develop for a longer time, it is closely related to everyone in the world.


    In the past, she would think that what they did was dedication, because the food was hard fought by the whole family, but now she doesn''t think so. The wood spirit space was not raised by the whole family, but by all the people in each base.


    What they do should be called mutual inheritance!

 Chapter 814

    Liang Jiuhui soon knew about the fact that Wei''s family in B city came to s city base to buy materials from Xinyu team, but he didn''t make it public, because even he was surprised by the amount of materials owned by Xinyu team.


    Although there are signs on the doors of the two Xinyu stores that restrict the purchase of goods, regular customers also know that they are rarely restricted.


    Xinyu store seems to become a living sign of s city base. Everyone passing by will have a look at this store. As long as they have a look, they seem to have hope and run.


    Therefore, out of the protection of Xinyu store, Liang Jiuhui will only secretly support Xinyu team in some things, and will not give Xinyu team any publicity and praise.


    This incident is the same. Even if Liang Jiuhui knew it, he didn''t have any action to oppose and publicize it. He knew that he didn''t need to worry about the material stock of Xinyu team, and he would not use it to publicize the relationship between s city base and the other two bases.


    "That''s all we need to do. We just need to reduce the rent of their two teams. The rest is up to them."


    Liang Jiuhui said to Shao Zian.


    "Well, the rent is paid by Xinyu team. I''ll return it to Xinyu team later."


    Shao Zian nodded and replied.


    "Besides, is there any news from the hospital?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked, of course, he was referring to Lian Jiyue.


    "Not so far this morning, but it seems that lianze has made some progress. He is discussing with Xinyu team to go outside to find a more accurate detection instrument."


    Shao Zian can see that Lian Ze seems to be very concerned about the safety of Lian Jiyue. Even the work on the mecha side has temporarily stopped the weapons research institute.


    "Looking for testing instruments? What does the heart language team say? "


    Liang Jiuhui asked, the more he joined the Xinyu team this season, the more he was saved by the Xinyu team than by joining. However, the Xinyu team treated him well all the time and took the risk to save him.


    "Agree on the spot"


    Shao Zian replied with a smile.


    "That''s interesting. It''s really reassuring to deal with such people."


    Liang Jiuhui said with emotion that he was not surprised by the choice of Xinyu team. He also hoped that Lianji could get better quickly


    Lu Hao looks at Lian Jiyue, who is lying on the hospital bed and infusing nutrient solution. He only thinks that his heart is quite complicated. In fact, if he thinks about it from the bottom of his heart, the Han family may not take Lian Jiyue back to the base of city B, so he also wants to try his best to save Lian Jiyue.


    "Thank you. Can I go with you tomorrow?"


    Asked Lenze.


    "Of course, you are the most professional. We don''t know those things."


    Lu Hao nodded and replied.


    There was no lack of large hospitals in S City, and there was no lack of scientific research institutions before the end of the world. Liang Jiuhui also sent the latest map in time after hearing about it. Although they may not be able to find the instruments lianze needed in a day, at least their goal is very clear.


    Luo Yan is not happy to know that Lian Ze is Han Wan''s son, but Lian Zongren says that he has told Lian Ze everything truthfully, and Lian Ze doesn''t seem to care about what he has or doesn''t have.


    Well, I''ll wait for you at the gate tomorrow


    Lian Ze said goodbye to Lu Hao directly, without any extra greetings from the beginning to the end, including to Lian Zongren.


    Although Lian Zongren has been used to this kind of lianze for a long time, he still feels that lianze seems to be angry.


    In the space, Mao Qiqi, Lin Xiuyuan, Lu Guanhai and others sweat out of the transmission array of H city. They kill in it for a morning. Lin Xiuyuan and Nie Qing also solve several high-level zombies, but the crystal nucleus still needs Su Jin to get out.


    "There are a lot of zombies in the whole H Province. What''s the matter? We''ve killed them for several days in our alley, and there''s a steady stream of them."


    Su said to zhe as he took a big drink of water.


    "Too many, too many, so you can go out there and kill them often."


    Mao Qiqi replied that she was very keen on killing zombies in front of her hometown.


    Although it''s hot in summer, the alleys are covered by buildings. Except for the hot sun in a few hours at noon, you can kill zombies in the rest of the time. If you don''t have to drive out of the basement, you can save a lot of oil.


    "I''ve already put water in the water tank. You guys should wash your sweat. It''s time to eat."


    Huang Yun Xiang and Su Jin said as they cut fruit into cans.


    Su Jin began to make canned fruits again, because Lu Hao planned to go to a city in a few days. It might take three or five days, but before that, they had to accompany Lian Ze to find the instruments they needed.


    "I don''t know how long it''s going to take for me to unload. I''d love to go out with you."


    Su Jin Du said.


    "Didn''t Dr. Liu say it would take another month? What''s your hurry? If you''re two mischievous children, you''ll be busy. "


    Li Xiuying said that it was the end of life, but the family preferred to run outside.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take my grandchildren and let them run."


    Lu Guanhai had finished washing and came out of the side yard. It was his long cherished wish that he could take care of Su Jin and Lu Hao!


    "Come on, I''m worried about what kind of disciples you can bring out as an old man."


    Nie Qingyi still doesn''t forget to attack Lu Guanhai when he is free. The two babies are what the whole space people are looking forward to. Now everyone is fighting for the baby.


    As soon as Lu Hao came in, he heard Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai bickering with each other in Lu''s house. The family just didn''t see them. No one would try to dissuade them.


    "You''re back"


    Su Jin''s eyes brightened when he saw Lu Hao. After Lu Hao came back from the hospital, he went to Liang Jiuhui to express his gratitude for the map he provided.


    "I''m back. I''ll wash my hands and cut it for you."


    Lu Hao said with a smile, rubbing Su Jin''s hair.


    "Wash your hands and you''ll be ready to eat. Fruits should be shelved first. Eating is the most important thing."


    Lin Yunguo brought out two dishes, quickly went to the table and put them down.


    "Grandfather, what''s that big basin on the ground?"


    Lin Xiuyuan came over and asked.


    "Well, it''s for Konin. Let Xiaojin take it out in the evening."


    Lin Yunguo replied with a smile.


    "Can he eat a basin every day? Isn''t that delicious? "


    Lin Xiuyuan was surprised, but if you think about it, he would go out to kill the zombies all night long. Maybe he would have a greater demand for heat, so Lin Xiuyuan would not tangle any more. The zombies they had just killed outside for half a day now feel hungry.


    "Brother in law, I''ll go tomorrow too"


    Mao Qiqi did not forget to say when eating that she was also very interested in making Lianji recover earlier.


    "Well, yes, if Kiki goes, it will speed up the process."


    Lu Hao said with a smile.

 Chapter 815

    After coming back from B city base, Guo Yang returned to Xinyu store, and Su Jin was free again. Now she can only watch everyone go out enviously.


    In the dilapidated and abandoned hospital, lianze, under the protection of Xinyu team, rummages everywhere for available instruments and equipment. He is too focused in his search, even indifferent to the zombies who come in through the window.


    Whoosh!


    An ice thorn accurately penetrated the brain of the corpse whose half face was rotten.


    Lin Xiuyuan leaned on the edge of the door frame and looked at Lian Ze in the room. He asked, "brother, this is the third hospital we are looking for. Haven''t we found all the instruments you want?"


    "Well, no, not here."


    After lianze confirmed, he said, and then he quickly looked through the information in the data cabinet. Finally, he raised his head and asked the people who were coming: "I want to go to this biological testing center, OK?"


    "Why?"


    Lu Hao asked after receiving the information.


    "The genetic testing done by these nearby hospitals is outsourced to this institution. I looked through the data and found that there must be instruments I want in this biological testing center."


    Lianze explained.


    "Testing genes? Lian Jiyue


    Lu Hao finally knows what instrument Lian Ze is looking for. No wonder these hospitals don''t have any.


    However, they still found some available equipment and medicines, put them in the storage bag, and planned to take them back to the base to the hospital to see if they could still use them.


    "Yes, I suspect his genes have been forced to change."


    Lianze''s eyes were full of serious words.


    "Mutual leading biological testing center? It seems to be in the eastern suburbs? "


    Su Xiangzhe picked up the map and said.


    They can get there now, but I''m afraid they won''t be able to get back to the base before night.


    "Since it''s in the eastern suburb, we''d better get there now, because even if we start from the base tomorrow, we may not be able to go back and forth that day."


    Lu Hao suggested.


    "Then go today"


    Lian Ze said immediately, his tone seemed to be full of anxiety. Lu Hao looked at him and nodded. Now he felt that Lian Ji Yue might have misunderstood Lian Ze


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not easy to go to the eastern suburbs. There are still many zombies in Mao Qiqi''s small map. This is the first time that lianze went out to watch a zombie killed by a psionic. Especially after seeing Mao Qiqi kill a zombie, he couldn''t help asking, "are you a psionic?"


    Mao Qiqi turned her head and looked at Lu Hao. Seeing that her brother-in-law didn''t mean to stop her, she nodded and replied, "I''m a psychic."


    "No wonder ordinary people don''t have your reaction speed."


    Lian Ze looks at Mao Qiqi thoughtfully, the little girl who used to go out with the Xinyu team every time. Her power words


    "Well, I''m a psychic."


    Mao Qiqi plans to conjecture lianze and admits directly.


    Psychic powers in s city base has been made public, before Su Jin said she did not need to specially hide, plus the other party is even Ze, so Mao Qiqi did not intend to cheat him.


    Lianze nodded without accident, he guessed.


    It''s just a pity that he doesn''t have the same enthusiasm for the powers now. Lian Ze looks at the ugly and dirty zombies outside the window and suddenly thinks of Lian Jiyue.


    Is the medicine Han Wan gave him extracted from these ugly and dirty things?


    That''s really... Unforgivable!!!


    Lu Hao took everyone to find the low office building where they had a rest in the eastern suburb last time. It was getting dark now, so they didn''t plan to continue to look for the biological testing institution, but went to look for it the next morning.


    However, after entering here, not only Lu Hao, but also Huang Ruxiang, who came here last time, found the abnormality here.


    "Has someone lived here?"


    Lin Xiuyuan walked in and said.


    In addition to the zombies they just attracted, which have been killed, there are still many things that people have used. However, Mao Qiqi shook her head. There is no one in it.


    "Maybe passers-by had a rest here. It''s OK."


    Su Xiangzhe said.


    Night soon came, Lin Xiuyuan specially used the ice system ability to freeze a large basket of drinks to everyone.


    "In such a sultry weather, I should drink this kind of aerated water and feel alive again."


    Nie Qing also fell in love with carbonated drinks. He only felt that it was better than the peach blossom wine he had brewed before. He drank it several hundred times.


    Lu Hao looked at Lian Ze standing by the window and handed him a bottle of drink. Now yellow rutin is heating dinner. It will take some time.


    "Thank you. I never used to drink this before, but now it''s a luxury."


    Lianze took the cold drink and said.


    "I don''t think you have a good relationship with Lian Jiyue."


    Lu Hao took a sip and looked out of the window.


    "How can you say no? He saved me more than once. "


    He said after a pause.


    Lian Zongren is very busy at work. When Han Wan and those ladies go out for a beauty salon, they are both at home with Lian Jiyue. He has a very low EQ since he was a child. He usually just reads at home or is in a daze. After a hard time, he will be treated as a fool by the children around him.


    Once he was cheated by some older children to play on a swing near a pond, but the result was that several children let him stand below. Every time the swing came over, he was kicked by the children above. On the contrary, those children were very happy with the boring game. Seeing that lianze never fell down, one child swung the swing high, Then he used his strength to kick lianze.


    Even Ze finally accidentally fell into the back of the pond, a few frightened children just swarmed away from there.


    In the deep winter, Lian Ze, who can''t swim, drank a lot of water from the pond and finally went down. At this time, a figure in a black sweater appeared at the last moment when he closed his eyes. It was Lian Jiyue


    And the times when he was doing experiments at home and was blown up with blood all over his body, slipped down the stairs and broke his arm... It was even younger than him that Ji took him to the hospital more calmly


    Oh, by the way, after the end of the world, when their family was surrounded by zombies at home, it was still Lian Jiyue who used the golden power that he envied and dazzled to send them to the safe area with his injured legs on his back.


    It was because of that time that he became very interested in the powers.


    After the end of the world, the problems that had not been exposed before appeared, and the two brothers went further and further because of various reasons. Even Ji mutated in the base. At that time, although he didn''t show anything, he was suspicious of what he had done for the first time.


    That time, he thought of a word for the first time: accomplice.


    He took Molly to leave e city base to look for Lian Jiyue, which is definitely not on the spur of the moment. God knows how excited he was when he knew Lian Jiyue was still alive, but these Han Wan didn''t know.

 Chapter 816

    At midnight, Mao Qiqi suddenly opened her eyes.


    Danger!


    She quickly sat up and shook the Yellow rutin beside her. She and yellow rutin were sleeping alone in the small room next door, and everyone was next door, so she had to inform everyone immediately.


    When she pushed the door into the next room, she found that Lu Hao seemed to be standing by the window and looking out, because he also felt something unusual.


    "Kiki, is it dangerous?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Yes, senior zombie, it''s coming in our direction!"


    Mao Qiqi said.


    At this time, the family also woke up, because there is even Ze in, so they did not rest in the space today, after Mao Qiqi''s voice sounded, everyone was alert.


    In the dark, a fast human figure came running towards the office building, accompanied by the bright flame beside it, so we can see this zombie from a distance, which is a fire zombie.


    "It can''t be..."


    Lin Xiuyuan widened his eyes, he thought of the rumors in the base before, nine level fire zombies?!


    "Everybody go to the rooftop. It''s dangerous to fight here."


    Lu Hao made a quick decision. Every blow of the fire from the zombie was like a bomb. In such a narrow office building, it was not conducive to everyone''s safety.


    "I''ll lead the way, everybody follow me"


    Nie Qing opens the door with the wind power and flies out. They live on the top floor and go to the roof very quickly.


    "So psychic powers, even zombie level can feel it?"


    Lian Ze is pulled by Lin Xiuyuan to run up and asks.


    "My sister''s powers are a little different. Now you don''t study them any more. Why don''t you ask so many questions and hide?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "Well, that''s true."


    As expected, lianze did not ask any more. He was honestly protected by his family and walked towards the open space of Tiantai.


    Roar!


    The roar of the zombie was quite loud, and it reverberated deafening in the office building. The originally silent zombies around also raised their heads and looked in the direction of the office building.


    Roar, roar!


    More and more zombies seemed to respond to the call in general and roared uneasily.


    At this time, even ordinary people''s even Ze is aware of the tension in the atmosphere. Do the powers have to face this sudden situation outside?


    But he also saw the calmness of Xinyu team. Lin Cheng and Mao Qiqi protected him tightly.


    Boom!


    The vibration came from the feet of the people. Lu haofei quickly pushed Su Xiangzhe and Lu Guanhai away. Suddenly, a huge fire burst out under the ground where they were just standing!


    "It''s level nine"


    Lu Hao confirmed.


    "That rumor is true?"


    Lin Cheng murmured.


    "Everyone should be careful. Don''t take it lightly! If there is a last resort, don''t worry too much. "


    Lu Hao said that if there is a last resort, at least to ensure that everyone can enter the space, even Ze there by him with the first escape.


    "Brother in law, don''t worry. We''ll support you."


    Lin Xiuyuan also dare not trust big, he just six level, this nine level zombie what he dare not challenge alone.


    Speaking, the zombie has rushed up along the taste.


    Everyone finally saw this advanced variant zombie. It was no different from ordinary variant zombies, but its expression and movement were very excited, as if it wanted to swallow all the people present.


    Lian Ze, who was standing at the back, frowned. However, he knew that it was useless to talk more now. He just stood behind honestly.


    Boom!


    Lu Hao first threw a fireball to attract the Zombie''s attention, and sure enough, it quickly rushed in the direction of Lu Hao!


    Lin Xiuyuan quickly sacrificed an ice wall in front of Lu Hao to prevent the fire zombie from attacking. However, the fire fist of the fire zombie easily broke the ice wall.


    Lu Hao also took the opportunity to jump behind the zombie and started to launch a fire sword towards it. Nie Qing and Su Xiangzhe around him didn''t have any time to spare. They all cooperated with Lu Hao to attack the zombie.


    Zizi


    Su Xiangzhe''s eyes widened. He attacked the zombie?


    The fire zombie is hit by the thunder ability, but it just twitches for a moment, and then pours at Lu Hao, who is closest to it.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Several fireballs are flying forward. While avoiding the fireball, the zombie is hit on the shoulder by a stone slab controlled by Lin Cheng, and Lin Xiuyuan is also looking for an opportunity to try to block its action.


    "It''s like... It''s not that hard to deal with."


    Huang Yunxiang looked at the situation and said.


    The zombies of the fire department are a little angry. One fire dragon after another smashes at the crowd without any rules. Lin set up a stone wall to protect Mao Qiqi and Lian Ze in the rear.


    "Why?"


    Mao Qiqi felt the dots on his map.


    Senior zombies seem to be weakening?


    At this time, not only Mao Qiqi found out, but Lu Hao also found out this point. After playing several fire dragons, the fire Zombie''s attack power seems to be reduced a lot. Is the ability of level 9 mutant zombie so untroubled?


    Miso!


    Lu Hao pulled out the Tang Dao behind his back and quickly cut off the head of the zombie while Lin Xiuyuan froze the gap between his legs!


    In the stairwell, there were still other zombies attracted, but they were all quickly eliminated by the family.


    "Something''s wrong with this zombie"


    Lu Hao said that the fire system crystal nucleus he dug out was only the size of the six level mutant zombie crystal nucleus.


    "It could have been injected with an enhancer."


    Lianze came out and said.


    The body of the zombie was rotten in many places, and even if he checked it, he could not find the existence of pinholes. However, at the first sight he saw the zombie, he had determined that it was a zombie injected with enhancer.


    "Can we change from level 6 to level 9 after injection of enhancer? It''s too big a span, isn''t it


    Nie Qing some don''t believe of ask a way.


    "So what''s the truth of your, oh no, Han family''s enhancer? And what''s the point of injecting the corpse here? "


    Lin Xiuyuan also had a lot of question marks in his mind.


    "The enhancer was originally developed by me, and it''s also the energy extracted from the crystal core of the zombie, but we purified it."


    Lianze slowly said that he discovered the energy in the crystal nucleus very early. At the beginning, he only wanted to develop a kind of medicine that could help human powers. Han Yizhou also supported him very much. However, the enhancer was not stable at that time. He only participated in the research and development, and never suggested putting it into practice.


    "I think... What are the plans of the Han family?"


    After hearing this, Lu Hao found a large waste woven bag around him, wrapped up the corpse and asked Nie Qing to put it in the storage bag.

 Chapter 817

    Hulin biological detection center is located in the most marginal area of the eastern suburbs. If it continues to open further, it will be one piece of barren farmland after another.


    But it''s only ten o''clock in the morning. It''s so hot that it''s going to melt the sunken asphalt roads. At the moment, we just want to find the equipment lianze said and go back to the base.


    "There should be very few people here, not even zombies."


    Su said to zhe as he drove slowly.


    "Someone''s been here, someone''s killed a zombie"


    Lu Hao looked at the scattered zombies falling by the side of the road. They seemed to have been smashed to death with blunt objects. They were not as crisp as the zombies killed by their powers, and they also looked like the corpses not long ago.


    Is there any ordinary people around here?


    "Someone"


    Mao Qiqi pointed to a place in front of the car and said.


    "Why? Will there be people in the wilderness? "


    Lin Xiuyuan was a little curious.


    "One man, ordinary man, over there"


    People continued to look at the route indicated on the map and walked forward. Fortunately, although it was still in the last days, the signs in many places before the end of the world could be seen clearly. They soon found the "mutual leading biological detection center", and the ordinary person Mao Qiqi said was also in it.


    "Could it be that some team passed by and had an accident, and this man hid here?"


    Lin Cheng guessed.


    "I don''t know. It''s just ordinary people. What are you afraid of? Why don''t we knock on the door?"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the locked door and asked.


    He used to say this as a joke, but he didn''t expect that Lu Hao and his family did it. Lu Hao really knocked on the silver gray metal door.


    "Well, to avoid scaring others, we are all civilized people."


    Lu Guanhai stood in a shadow nearby and waited.


    Zizi~


    A burst of signal sounds, and people are surprised to follow the sound and look to the side, only to see one side of the video phone at the gate even flashing a few times.


    The face of a tidy middle-aged man appeared in the video phone.


    "Well, hello"


    Originally back to the screen of Huang Yunxiang quickly turned to say hello.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes wide, opened his mouth slightly for a moment, but said nothing.


    "Hello, can you hear me? We''re survivors of the s-city base. "


    Lu Hao waved and asked.


    "... can hear"


    Some husky voice of the man came out.


    ¡­¡­


    When lianze saw that the video phone was on, he always looked at it with great interest until he followed the crowd and found that it was not as dilapidated as the building''s appearance.


    In the corridor sealed with glass windows, people looked at the biological detection institution in shock and curiosity, while Lu Hao was always looking at the front to show them the way.


    "Not bad, brother. You still have electricity here?"


    Lin Cheng asked happily.


    "Solar power, it''s nothing unusual"


    Now that his voice was no longer hoarse, he took the crowd to the hall of the testing agency and motioned them to sit down.


    "What would you like to drink? Tea or water? I don''t have coffee or anything here. Even the tea is dried by myself. "


    He explained to himself.


    Shi ran was one of the researchers in this institution before the end of the world. At the beginning of the end of the world, there were only a few people who were working overtime in this institution. Because of its remote location, most of Shi Ran''s colleagues went home early. In addition, the security of this institution was very tight, so there was no large-scale zombie injury incident.


    "I used to have several colleagues here with me, but they missed their family so much that they left together, leaving me alone."


    Then he laughed at himself.


    "It''s been a year since the end of the world. How do you survive here alone?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked some disbelief, even if there is electricity here, but there is no food. I really don''t know how this person lives up to now.


    "Although our company works overtime for free, it can provide a lot of free food during overtime. I just rely on those supports, but now there is little left. I''m afraid I can''t last long."


    When he thought about it, he looked around and said.


    "We''re not interested in your food. We just want to find the genetic testing equipment we need, and we''ll leave."


    Lianze said immediately.


    "What kind of food


    Lin Cheng swallowed his saliva and asked, he recently watched some horror films about the survival of the last life in the space, isn''t it what he imagined?


    "You see that"


    Then he bowed his head and asked with some vigilance.


    "Well, the boxes under the windowsill outside are your homemade fermented fertilizers, aren''t they? And the transpiration equipment over there is also your own? And... This "


    Lianze held up a piece of brown feather in his hand and continued: "you have at least plants and chickens here."


    "So why are you here? Can''t I go on living here alone? I managed to create a micro ecosystem. Why do you always... "


    Suddenly, he burst into tears.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Ze is a little stunned. He doesn''t seem to say anything. How can his words make this man so sad?


    "Mr. Shi, you really misunderstood. Our friend just said that we are just looking for a machine. If you want to stay here, we will not touch anything of yours."


    Lu Hao explained that he was really crying a little miserably at that time.


    The middle-aged man who was crying suddenly stopped and asked in disbelief: "you won''t rob my chicken, my food?"


    Who wants to rob your chicken? How about we have too many chickens in our space? Lin Xiuyuan rolled his eyes and thought speechless.


    "We''re from the s city base. We don''t lack food."


    Su Xiangzhe also looks friendly. They don''t look like bad people, do they?


    "What you said has no credibility at all..."


    Then he shook his head and said in disbelief.


    "Mr. Shi, no matter what kind of people you''ve met before, we don''t mean to offend you. We''ll leave here after we take things."


    Lu Hao looked at but said seriously.


    I don''t know why, but when I saw Lu Hao like this, I suddenly remembered that these people had just knocked on the door. Subconsciously, he nodded


    "The genetic test instrument is here, it''s upstairs, but I want to know what''s the use of looking for it?"


    "My family, he''s in a coma and may need to use it."


    Lianze said.


    "What is the base of s city like? Is there really no lack of food there? "


    When he calmed down, he began to ask various questions.

 Chapter 818

    However, the mutual leading biometric detection organization itself is very remote, and behind it is a barren field, so almost no one will come here, but once several wounded and helpless powers broke into here.


    He saved them and provided them with food, but it was the other party who wanted to occupy the place.


    Because Shi ran mastered all the core technologies here, those people didn''t dare to kill Shi ran easily. However, the food that Shi ran raised was not enough for them. After eating all the food, they left and never came here again.


    "No wonder you''re so afraid of us, but don''t worry, we''re not bad people. You take us with that machine and we''ll go."


    Lin Xiuyuan sympathized with this man. At this time, he was also a talented man. If he had been allowed to live alone for a year, he would have turned to ashes.


    At that time, ran took all the people to collect a gene testing instrument on the second floor, and saw that the group of people were really ready to leave as they said, but he stopped them.


    "If I go to your base, can I support myself?"


    When ran seems to have some expectations in his eyes.


    "I''m also an ordinary person. I support myself by researching and inventing. If you have the ability to be useful in the end of life, it''s no problem."


    Lianze takes himself as an example.


    Research and invention?


    When Ran''s eyes brightened, he said, "I have. Shall I take you to have a look?"


    "What? You don''t want to keep your little world here? "


    Lin Xiuyuan asked in a funny way.


    "Stay here... Sooner or later, it''s dead. I make less and less water, but it''s getting hotter and hotter."


    Then he lowered his head and said.


    He took the people to his so-called "ecological garden". After a closed door was opened, a small green space appeared in front of everyone, which made Huang Yunxiang full of praise.


    "People outside can''t grow plants. Your invention is OK. If Ren Yingjie knows, they will ask you for advice."


    In this small botanical garden, there are all kinds of plants, such as wax gourd, vegetable seedlings and tomatoes. Although there are only one or two, they are enough to surprise everyone.


    And there are actually two chickens hiding in the corner after being surprised by so many people


    "Plants only need light, water and enough air to grow. It''s nothing, and it''s not what I call an invention."


    Said Shi ran.


    The seeds of these vegetables were found by him in the back kitchen of the canteen of the organization. The soil he used was also collected from the flowerpots and flower beds in various offices, and then specially distilled and disinfected. The light was from the fluorescent lamp on the top of his head. The water source was distilled from the snow water he collected in winter. The fertilizer was also fermented with chicken manure and eggshell dead leaves.


    "No wonder you don''t want to go out."


    Lin Cheng is known as a miracle.


    "Yes, if I hadn''t run out of snow water and used less and less water made by plants, I would live here forever."


    Sometimes, people will put plants in bags and collect some water, but now the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and it may be hot all the time. Coupled with the loneliness brought by a person''s life, he is not optimistic about the future.


    "So what was your invention?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked curiously.


    Then he blushed and said with uncertainty


    "I don''t know if anyone in your base has developed a zombie virus detection instrument in my spare time... I have tested some samples..."


    Before waiting for Shi ran to finish, Lian Ze took Shi Ran''s hand and said: "where is it? Take me to have a look


    "Zombie virus detector? Can we detect whether people are infected with zombie virus? Do you want a blood test or something? "


    Lu Guanhai also raised a lot of questions and asked curiously.


    "... I don''t need a blood test. I''ll show you. It''s just made up by me. It may not look very good."


    However, he has no self-confidence at all. In his opinion, the one who can''t keep up with the development should be isolated here.


    At that time, when he showed the instrument to you, lien Ze immediately sat beside him and began to operate by himself.


    "So small? Can this detect zombie virus? "


    People look at it seriously, but it''s just a combination of ordinary computer and microscope.


    "I see. You use reagents to detect it. It can be detected, but it can be better."


    Lianze said while looking at the program in the computer.


    "Do you understand?"


    Sometimes some excited, there is a sudden encounter with their fellow feeling.


    "I understand"


    Lian Ze nodded, and then began to talk about a bunch of professional terms and examples that the family did not understand. The more he said, the more excited he became. Even his neck and ears began to turn red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole family stood in the back as a background board for two people. Nie Qing sighed more than that. Is this the book of heaven?


    "Why don''t you go back to the s city base and have a chat?"


    Huang Ruxiang couldn''t help suggesting.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Jiuhui always feels that every time the Xinyu team comes back, it can bring him some accidents.


    This time, although the Xinyu team took lianze out for two days, they also successfully recovered the genetic testing equipment lianze needed. In addition to that instrument, Lu Hao also brought back some other instruments and drugs.


    Most importantly, they brought back two chickens!


    Two ordinary chicken without mutation!


    And it''s all hens!


    "This... Where did you find it?"


    In the reception room of the administration building, Liang Jiuhui was shocked to see the two brown hens on the ground who were too scared to move. This is more precious than Jinshan and Yinshan!


    "It''s Mr. Shi''s own chicken."


    Lu Hao helplessly pointed to one side, still talking about what''s when and even Ze said.


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to the hospital. I''ll talk to you when I''m free."


    Lian Ze looked at the time, and finally ended the chat with Shi ran. He needed to see the situation of Lian Jiyue.


    "Well, I''ll..."


    See even Zetou also don''t return of and outside of a short hair girl walked out, and then looked at this strange place suddenly some at a loss.


    "That... They are called big flowers and small flowers..."


    When ran took the initiative to introduce his two most important partners, the two hens on the floor.


    Poof~


    Shengjing can''t help laughing at last. It''s the first time for her to see someone introduce the chicken. But now, I''m afraid these two chickens are more important than human beings!

 Chapter 819

    After Su Jin''s family came back, he heard about their adventures and expressed his admiration.


    "When can I go out with you?"


    Su Jin said plaintively.


    "But on the way back, I was thinking about a question. You said, can we throw out some of our chickens and ducks for everyone to raise?"


    Huang Yunxiang said that she was born in the countryside when she was a child. After seeing the chickens that Shi ran raised today, she was thinking about this problem. Anyway, there are enough chickens and ducks in their space. Since Shi ran can support ordinary chickens, she must be able to support them in the base.


    If so, they can do it for the benefit of the base.


    "Yes, we used to think that only mutated animals could survive in the end, but if we want these chickens and ducks to appear naturally, we need to discuss how to do it later."


    Su Jin said that if this virtuous circle can continue in the base, the quality of life of the survivors of s city base can be further improved. Most importantly, they can eat chicken openly in the future.


    In addition to the unexpected events, Lu Hao''s encounter with a level 9 zombie surprised everyone in the base.


    So did the previous team really encounter a level 9 zombie?


    "What did Liang Jiuhui say?"


    Su Jin drinks iced sweet peach juice and asks Lu Hao who just came back.


    "He will send people and drones to the eastern suburbs to search extensively, but I don''t have much hope of finding them."


    They turned around in the eastern suburbs, Mao Qiqi did not seem to find any other people and strange places.


    Seeing that there was no one in the living room, Lu Hao couldn''t help leaning over and kissing Su Jin''s red lips. After noticing the cold and sweet sweetness of the lips, he felt thirsty in his mouth, so he bowed his head down again, and could not leave the cold and soft fragrance


    Finally, when they heard the sound of going downstairs from upstairs, Su Jin turned red and pushed away the man in front of him.


    "Ah, I just came back to take a cold bath. I feel so cool and comfortable."


    Lu Guan said downstairs by the sea.


    "Well, it''s refreshing."


    Lu Hao looks at Su Jin with a smile and says that seeing Su Jin blushes and stares at himself, Lu Hao feels more happy. Then he goes towards the refrigerator. The peach juice just tastes good.


    "Xiao Hao came back, but he had settled down at that time?"


    Lu Guanhai found that Lu Hao had come back, so he asked.


    "Well, Liang Jiuhui won''t treat him badly, and those two chickens."


    Lu Hao thought of the commotion caused by the two chickens in the administrative building and wanted to laugh.


    It''s just that Liang Jiuhui has already warned everyone that no one is allowed to eat big flowers and small flowers, and has solemnly prepared a "luxury suite" for the two chickens, including the care of professionals


    "Poof, I don''t think anyone dares to eat it."


    Lu Guanhai took a bottle of iced peach juice from Lu Hao and told Lu Hao Huang Ruxiang''s advice.


    "It''s easy. It''s easy when those two chickens lay eggs."


    Lu Hao said.


    "You mean, let the chicks go?"


    Su Jin finally recovered as usual and asked.


    Lu Hao nodded. The chickens in the space should be much healthier than those two chickens. In this way, others will only think that the two chickens hatched with eggs.


    So the day after Shi ran brought the two chickens, Sister Li, the nurse, was surprised to find that they had laid three huge eggs!


    This surprised those who had been with Dahua and Xiaohua before. We should know that Dahua and Xiaohua didn''t lay eggs frequently, and it was unprecedented to lay three eggs at a time.


    "Maybe it''s the function of luxury suite"


    Liang Jiuhui said with satisfaction.


    Naturally, the three eggs would not be eaten, but were put back to their original place by Sister Li, hoping that Dahua and Xiaohua could hatch them out. However, when she saw that Dahua and Xiaohua had no idea of hatching eggs, she could not help sighing that everything was difficult at the beginning!


    After putting three eggs with local tyrant Jin, Lin Xiuyuan began to grasp the time when he could hatch chickens.


    ¡­¡­


    After only two days'' rest in the base, Xinyu team is ready to go to the base of city a with his family. Su Jin will be able to have an operation in more than 20 days, and he plans to take his family back to the base of city s in five days, so as to provide some supplies for the survivors of city A.


    Inspired by Dahua and Xiaohua, Su Jin takes out two smaller ducks from the space and sneaks them into the trunk. He asks the family to take them to city A. if they can, they will lie that they caught them at the foot of the nearby mountain.


    Su Jin doesn''t even dare to go out now, because her stomach is bulging like a balloon, and she is more and more attractive on the road. So even the lunch boxes and food for Koning are brought by Mao Zhihang and his wife.


    Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi sighed and waved to Lu Hao and his family. It''s a pity that they can''t leave now, otherwise they can follow.


    "Su Jin, I think you will be unable to go out for a long time after you are born."


    Liao Yifan helps Su Jin to walk inside the door.


    "Why?"


    She definitely wants to go out. She doesn''t even plan to have a baby. The powers don''t need a baby.


    "Two babies, are you willing to leave them in the base?"


    Liao Yifan asked with a smile.


    "Just take it out."


    Su Jin''s answer naturally makes Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi look at each other.


    Take two babies out together?


    I''m afraid only Su Jin can think of this idea?


    "It''s worthy of being Mrs. Lu Hao. You can learn from Guo Yang if you know how to cultivate from childhood."


    Xue Wanyi put up his thumb and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liao Yifan was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. His face turned red, but Xue Wanyi didn''t see it.


    Outside the s city base, just after Lu Hao left, two well-equipped cars appeared on the road in front of the base.


    Han Yue squints at the tall and spectacular s city base in front of him. He comes again.


    This time, he must take back what he likes.


    Thinking of the current situation of Han''s family in B city base, he can''t wait.


    "Han Shao, after going in, do you go directly to the head of s city base?"


    Wang Liang, who was in the front of the car, asked.


    In addition to Yang Bo, he has been to s city base twice, so this time the driver is also him, and Yang Bo is driving the car in the back.


    "Go straight to Liang Jiuhui"


    Han Yue said.


    "Understand"


    Wang Liang nodded, his eyes flashed a little happiness, and continued to drive forward

 Chapter 820

    Liang Jiuhui''s first reaction to the second evaluation of the reward team was that it was too frequent.


    It''s very difficult to get in touch with each base. Sometimes it takes a month or even several months for a message to be delivered. Now the level of each team has only been evaluated for less than a year. It''s too inhumane to spend time and energy on the evaluation.


    "This time we want to give priority to your base, and also to set an example for other bases. I hope that base manager Liang can work out the competition time as soon as possible after he has considered it well."


    Han Yue said with a smile.


    "Things are very busy in the base recently. Besides, the leader of Xinyu team is not fit to join the team first."


    Liang Jiuhui uses the fact to evade the way, wants to let their base be the leader to be scolded?


    Good idea!


    "It doesn''t matter. We can wait. We''re not in a hurry. In these days, base commander Liang doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Han yuesi doesn''t intend to give up, which makes Liang Jiuhui a little annoyed. However, the grand scene behind him soon comes up with the accommodation arranged for Han Yue and his party. Liang Jiuhui is in a better mood after seeing it.


    Shengjing has a nickname. Her business ability and reflection ability are good, so she is called the "strongest Secretary" of the base chief. The place she arranged for Han Yue and others seems to be a luxury house with a large area, but it is located in the southeast of the base.


    Some old teams in that direction and base, including Xinyu team, are in the opposite direction. Even if Han Yue is a psychic power, I''m afraid he can''t reach Xinyu team accurately.


    "OK, then you can wait patiently. I think you have a lot of people coming here this time. I specially asked someone to arrange for you a house with the largest area in our base. I hope you will be satisfied with your stay during this period."


    Liang Jiuhui replied.


    Let people see off Han Yue and his party, but Liang Jiuhui always feel as if there is something else he has ignored.


    "No, let Su Jin tell Koning that Han Yue is here! Forget it. I''ll try to call first. "


    Liang Jiuhui picked up the phone to himself. Shengjing shrugged and sat down to work again.


    After hearing the news, Koning immediately felt that the meat he bought was not fragrant.


    "Or I''ll kill him. It''s over. You don''t like him anyway."


    Koning squats on the steps outside the villa window of Xinyu team and says that Han Yue''s spirit attacks what he hates most.


    Su Jin leaned against the window and said, "well, he will die sooner or later."


    "No, I''m afraid of his psychic powers. My headache is so weak. I can''t let him know that I''m here, or he will torture me to death."


    Corning''s ears drooped, just like a big dog who was sad after being scolded by his master.


    "Psychic powers are not so terrible, are they..."


    Su Jin thought of Mao Qiqi who went out with his family. Qiqi''s attack ability should be higher than Han Yue''s.


    "Su Jin, please, will you let me hide here? I''ll move out as soon as Han Yue leaves. "


    Corning pleaded.


    "Are you coming in?"


    Su Jin looks at Kou Ning suspiciously. He squats out of the window and doesn''t want to go in. Will he hide in the room?


    "If you don''t go in, just let me live there."


    Koning waved as he spoke and turned out a small metal house with a triangular roof, which was located behind the garage next to Xinyu villa. Even if someone looked in from the outside, he couldn''t see anything.


    But that appearance and position let Su Jin can''t help laughing, put on the open space in the yard, is that a dog house?


    "Is it safer for you to live in Vivian? They''re not going to have anyone in there. "


    Su Jin said, to be honest, she didn''t think about letting others live in her yard.


    "Life is precious. Food is more expensive. How can I ask you for food when I live there?"


    Corning asked gravely.


    It was to eat


    Su Jin knows that now that Koning is fed by Lin Yunguo''s meat, the frozen and thawed food in Xinyu branch can no longer make him want to eat three meals in a row.


    Although Mao Zhihang occasionally brings him some food in the morning, in the afternoon, he basically calls every day to ask if there is any dinner for him. When Su Jin answers yes, he will come here with a lunch box and crystal core, and just stand outside the window waiting for Su Jin to fill his meal.


    So if Han Yue is in the base, does he dare not even buy rice?


    "Well, you come over tomorrow morning and I''ll give you an answer. I''ll discuss this with everyone."


    Su Jin has no choice but to say that the space is actually close to the vice residence. If they find it inconvenient, she won''t agree to live in Koning.


    "Thank you! This is for you


    After listening, Koning stood up and put a packet of crystal nucleus on the windowsill.


    Su Jin didn''t react for a moment. What is the crystal nucleus?


    "How much for dinner tonight!"


    Koning replied that he had to quickly take advantage of Han Yue''s not settled down there and buy food to go back to the nest.


    "It''s only three o''clock..."


    Su Jin is a little speechless. He thought Koning was a king


    In fact, it''s not that Konin is too timid, but that he has not been injured for a long time. Even the zombies outside can''t hurt him at all. Suddenly, a person who can blunt his brain without warning appears. He still hasn''t reflected how to deal with it.


    Liao Yifan didn''t have any objection to Koning''s desire to live in the courtyard. Even Xue Wanyi said that he could live in the vice residence for a period of time. Anyway, their time at night and during the day were staggered.


    "Then you don''t know. Su Jin was alone at home during the day. Even in the vice residence, the guy didn''t dare to come in."


    Liao Yifan said, eating fresh cold noodles.


    "Su Jin, let him live in. Since he is so afraid that Han Yue will know that he is here, he is afraid to show his face every day."


    Guo Yang said that the last time they went to B city base, it was also thanks to the internal information provided by Koning.


    Su Jin also knew that several people would not object to it, but because everyone lived under the same roof, she had to tell everyone first, including the Lu Hao family in the space.


    "It''s OK to let him live for a while. By the way, Han Yue didn''t go to you?"


    Lu Hao asked uneasily. He didn''t expect that the Han family would come as soon as they left. Now they need to hurry back.


    "No, I didn''t go to two stores."


    Su Jin shakes his head and says that Liang Jiuhui has arranged them far away, and it is said that people have been observing their whereabouts, so they must not dare to mess around in the base.

 Chapter 821

    However, Lu Hao is not so optimistic. He thinks that Han Yue must have some purpose when he comes here.


    "I''m sure I want to pull down our SS level, don''t I mean he brought a lot of people?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "Where''s the confidence? Pull us down, hum"


    Lu Guanhai thinks that the Han family always likes to be whimsical, and they are not afraid of heart language team.


    "If even Wang Liang didn''t deliver any news, maybe he was waiting for something."


    Lu Hao said after thinking.


    "I''m not afraid. When I unload the goods, I''ll take you directly to destroy their Han family."


    Su Jin said very relaxed, as if waiting for her to have dinner to do something by the way, which made Nie Qing laugh.


    "You''re right. I''ll take care of you, girl."


    Nie Qing likes Su Jin''s temperament. She never procrastinates, nor is she arrogant and domineering. Her decisions are often the simplest and most comprehensive.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s going to be a mother, and she''s fighting every day."


    Li Xiuying complained that although she knew that the world outside had changed, Su Jin''s words were too bloody.


    "Grandma, I''m not talking nonsense. I remember all their accounts."


    Su Jin said that he was not joking. In fact, it was not difficult to destroy the Han family. The Han family was just those people. As for the following series of powers, their loyalty was not high.


    After nightfall, Lu Hao and his family rest in the wilderness as usual. They don''t want to be too convenient to enter the space.


    Lu Hao looked at Su Jin thoughtfully in the side yard and said, "if Xiao Jin doesn''t like them, I can kill them when I come back."


    Why should my daughter-in-law endure the birth of a child?


    Su Jin chuckled and said:


    "You said the same thing as that kongning. I didn''t think about it. It''s just that Liang Jiuhui said that now the Han family has released the news that they will carry out" reasonable reasons "in the s city base


    Lu Hao some doubts, is Su Jin there received what news?


    "Liang Jiuhui brought this to me tonight"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Lu Hao thought it was the news from Wang Liang, but he didn''t expect it was from the Wei family in B city.


    Wei Junhao wrote a long speech to describe the current situation of B city base, especially about the Han family.


    "A therapist committed suicide in the street? After that, two therapists called for help and said that they would be dissected? "


    I don''t know why, when Lu Hao saw this information, he thought of the three people he saw in the surveillance.


    It turns out that the bad rumors about the Korean family have never stopped since the event happened in the courtyard of the Japanese and Korean family was seen by the powers passing by.


    In addition, the Han family and Tang Xue''s scientific research institute have been fighting for a batch of materials, which directly led to the death of six powers in the scientific research institute. Therefore, the Han family and the scientific research institute are in a state of tension.


    Another is fan Linglang, who was No.5 in the Han family''s combat power list, because he knew about Yu Zun, he had been waiting for an opportunity to sneak in and save Yu Zun. Now the Wei family simply silenced the video shot by Lu Hao and handed it to the scientific research institute, and fan Linglang was ready to join hands with the scientific research institute just to guarantee Yu Zun''s life, They don''t dare to act rashly now


    "Do you know why?"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "So it''s hard to protect the Han family''s headquarters now."


    Lu Hao nodded and said, but Han Yue, who is afraid that he wants to plunder his position, doesn''t know, otherwise he won''t bring some elite to s city base.


    "Well, it''s self inflicted."


    Su Jin said, maybe when Han Yue goes back, their Han family is gone.


    But Su Jin didn''t tell Koning about the news. Koning walked into the yard of Xinyu team early the next morning, and then built a "nest" for himself in front of Lin Tianhui, who had not been in a hurry to go to work.


    "The child, wearing a hat and a mask on such a hot day, is that more suspicious?"


    Lin Tianhui couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s suspicious."


    Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Suspicious is suspicious, as long as he doesn''t recognize me here."


    Corning said as he poured out a lot of dirty nuclei, which he had hit the night before.


    Lin Tianzhen is helpless, still gave him free water to fasten ability to clean again.


    "Are these still in the store?"


    Asked Mao Zhihang.


    Koning pointed to his empty metal nest, shook his head and said, "I want to buy some sleeping and daily necessities first, and the rest is the rent i live here."


    "You''re generous."


    After Su Jin came out of Koning''s nest, she arranged some necessary daily necessities and bedding inside, which looked like a kind of thing from the outside.


    "Yes, yes, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha


    Koning then walked in with satisfaction, and then closed the metal door with the gold power. It seemed that only he could open the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In a city, longxingtianxia appears in a humble farmyard.


    "My dragon Aotian is out again, ha ha ha"


    Lin Xiuyuan also missed his identity. After all, the reputation of "dragon Aotian" is much better than Lin Xiuyuan.


    "When you arrive, I won''t be involved in selling materials."


    Mao Qiqi said that she felt that selling materials had no attraction at all. She would rather stay in the space.


    "Yes, Qiqi doesn''t have to eat the Yan changing pill."


    Lu Hao agreed.


    In order to arrive at the industrial park before the hot noon, Su Xiangzhe also drove very fast. Now the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Lin Xiuyuan wants to freeze the walls of the minibus.


    "I see, let''s have a rest after this vote. It''s a very hot day. It''s a very hot rhythm."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "What''s this vote? We''re not gangsters."


    Huang Yunxiang gives Lin Xiuyuan a shudder. How do you talk?


    "Well, I won''t come out this time."


    Lu Hao said.


    "It''s not reasonable. It''s not reasonable. The weather, the end of the world."


    Nie Qing shook his head and said that the weather was so hot that he didn''t drop any water. He didn''t know how the mutated plants on the lush North Mountain grew when they passed by.


    "Maybe... This is the bottleneck period of the earth. If human beings can get through this bottleneck, I sincerely hope that everyone can take good care of the place where they live."


    Lu Guanhai sighed.

 Chapter 822

    Although Mao Qiqi went out with his family, he was always worried about the safety of Lian Jiyue, but even Ze didn''t seem to have any effective treatment.


    "His genes have been changed, maybe already..."


    Lian Ze said to Yao Yi.


    "You mean... When he had been drugged before?"


    Yao Yi asked, during this period of time, Lian Ze has been almost soaking in the base hospital, testing Lian Jiyue''s hair, nails and blood over and over again. Now Lian Ze has confirmed that Lian Jiyue has indeed changed his gene.


    "Yes, but that may not be a bad thing for him. As you know, in the history of medicine, there have been real cases of using viruses to change human genes and cure cancer."


    Lianze said.


    "Yes, the evolution of human beings over thousands of years is closely related to viruses... And so on! You mean, maybe because his previous gene was changed, the virus that he was injected for the second time will not work in his body? "


    Yao Yi stares big eyes to ask a way.


    Lianze nodded: "it''s just possible, because we don''t know what he was injected with this time."


    "But why is he still in a coma?"


    Yao Yi is also in trouble. They have clearly checked his physical indicators. Everything is normal.


    "Maybe... It''s a process, and I''ll keep watching."


    Lian Ze seriously said that he wanted to cure Lian Jiyue. He had been taken out of the darkness many times before. This time... It was his turn finally.


    "Well, if you need anything, just say it."


    Yao Yi said that if they can save Lian Jiyue, maybe it will make human beings less difficult to move in the end. Maybe... Human beings really have hope


    Because of the arrival of Han Yue and others, Lian Jiyue''s ward has been transferred to the encrypted ward inside the base hospital. There are 24-hour guards here, so it''s hard for anyone to break in easily.


    However, Han Yue did not know that Lian Jiyue was in the s city base at this time, just as he did not know that Konin was also here.


    "Liang Jiuhui even let people watch us"


    Han Yue sneered.


    "Han Shao, you don''t have a good relationship here."


    Zuo Sen said impolitely.


    Zuo Sen, as the second in the Han family''s fighting power list, is an extremely powerful fire power. His personality is the same as his appearance. His thick black eyebrows show that he is extremely rebellious, but his lack of height also weakens his momentum.


    "It''s not bad, it''s very bad. There are many people here who want me to die, so you have to protect me."


    Han Yue said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the heartless Corning without the owner or me."


    Although Zuo Sen is not very respectful to Han Yue, Han Yue is extremely good tempered to him. He probably knows that Zuo Sen was saved by the Han family at the beginning, and he has always been the most loyal supporter.


    "Corning, I''d better not see him again"


    Han Yue just feels that it''s OK not to mention this person. When he mentions it, he will not be angry. If Koning is willing to be obedient, maybe there is no Xinyu team in the world now, and maybe their Han family also has enough supplies


    It seems that everything has changed since Corning disappeared.


    But now... He thinks that Konin is probably dead, because they buried the human capsule in his body at the beginning. After Konin disappeared, the human capsule connecting Konin''s body was also pressed by him mercilessly.


    Once the capsule is detonated, even the people around may be involved, not to mention the people buried in the capsule itself.


    Han yuexie smiles. If you can''t stand the cultivation of their Han family, go to hell!


    ¡­¡­


    In a dilapidated factory near the north suburb of s city base, Zhang chuyang drank the magic water released by Han Xiao, and felt that his voice was a little better.


    "Is chuyang OK?"


    Jian Zongzheng asked with concern that they had taken the task of a base today and came here to find out if there were any cables available. Now some cables have been found, but there are many zombies outside a few miles away. This is what Yin Qiugang saw when he just flew to the top of the building with his wind power.


    "It''s OK, but it''s too hot. I just led a group of people away. It doesn''t seem to work well?"


    Zhang chuyang asked, wiping his sweat.


    "It''s not that it doesn''t work. It''s more now."


    Yin Qiu replied that Yin Qiu, who used to be slightly fat, has become extremely thin and can''t see what she looked like a few months ago.


    "I knock!"!!! Now we''re really surrounded by zombies? "


    Ye Shuai was stunned. If a group of zombies were OK, but Yin Qiu said that they were all outside!


    "Don''t worry, Yin Qiu. I think it''s a little strange for you to tell us about the situation outside."


    Wang Zhu asked after appeasing everyone.


    He remembers that Yin Qiu said, where are those zombies standing outside?


    "It''s weird. They''re standing there quietly, and some of them are gathering here slowly."


    Yin Qiu''s face is not a good description. When he saw the scene, he didn''t even dare to breathe more, for fear that he would suddenly attract the attention of the zombies.


    "That is to say, those zombies didn''t find us now. Do you remember what happened to the psychic zombies announced in the base before?"


    Wang Zhu asked calmly.


    "Remember, it was Xinyu team that killed the psychic zombie who controlled the zombie animal."


    Jian Zongzheng understood what Wang Zhu meant, that is to say, there was a spiritual zombie controlling the zombies nearby?


    Wang Zhu nodded, motioned for everyone to keep quiet, and then continued: "I think it''s more like the zombies are attracted by something than the zombies of the spirit department who are controlling the zombies."


    "Brother Wang, I''m scared of what you said. Why don''t Yin Qiu have a look again? What if they all rush in after a riot? "


    Han Xiao rubbed the goose bumps of his arms and said.


    "What else can I do? I can''t wait to die, can I?"


    Ouyang Feizhou said.


    "Will you keep your voice down?"


    Zhang Xiaoai complained, did not hear Wang Zhu said they want to keep quiet?


    "I''ll take a look"


    Yin Qiu also can''t bear the uneasiness in his heart, and slowly flies to the roof, but when he sees the scene outside, he almost cries out.


    "Brother Wang, those zombies are all going west!"


    Yin Qiu said in disbelief.


    "No matter what it is, Yin Qiu continues to observe. We''ll find an opportunity later. Let''s leave here first."


    Wang Zhu immediately said that today''s task is indeed a little too big. It seems that next time we should focus on everyone''s safety.

 Chapter 823

    When Wang Zhu and his party rushed back to the gate of s city base, it was already dark, because the moving direction of the zombies was similar to that of their returning to the base, so they waited for a long time in the abandoned factory building before they returned.


    However, although it was a hot summer, the waiting time was not hard. When I went to the base to send Su Jin mutated nuclei, Su Jin also gave them a set of outdoor batteries and floor fans.


    A fan was eating a canned fruit from a cold foam box in Wang Zhu''s space. He felt that his strength and energy had been restored very well. In the words of Ouyang''s flying boat, another one thousand zombies were not afraid.


    The virus detection equipment at the gate of s city base has been put into use, but it is only suitable for the injured at present.


    If you are seriously injured and want to go to the base hospital for immediate treatment, you can choose not to wait for two hours to prick your finger at the virus detection instrument for blood test to determine whether you have been infected with zombie virus, which can also greatly reduce the casualties of the injured during the waiting period.


    When the virus detection equipment was first put into operation, the examination fee was free. As long as there was a wound on the body, it could be used for free detection. Of course, there was a charge in the later period.


    Wang Zhu and his party had no wound because they were all wearing war clothes, but Han Xiao still had a slight scratch on his hand. Because he was so curious about the instrument, Han Xiao chose to go to the detector for detection.


    "It''s quite novel. Can you detect a small wound? What if it''s missing? "


    Han Xiao asked curiously.


    "The response of the tester is very sensitive. We have tested it for thousands of times, and no one has missed the net. Even if it has, I believe you will be killed soon in the base."


    The staff of the test replied smilingly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After listening to Han Xiao, he turned his lips. Although the man said nothing wrong with his attitude, how could it sound strange?


    At this time, there are not many people in the base to hand in tasks and receive rewards. In addition, Jian Zongzheng and his party receive high-level tasks. There are very few teams to receive such tasks, so they go to the high-level task reward distribution room without queuing up.


    "Congratulations on your successful completion of the mission. Here is the reward core of the mission."


    A female staff member with a sweet smile congratulated everyone with a smile.


    "Miss Qingqing, our task today is very dangerous. However, at the thought of receiving the reward from you, I made a big move at the most critical moment, and we all successfully completed it."


    Han Xiao looked at the female staff member affectionately and said.


    "Would you please remove the word" men "


    Yin Qiu rolled his eyes.


    "It''s really my pleasure. Do you have any information to report? If not, it''s getting late. "


    Chen Qing''s face remained unchanged, and he still asked the crowd with a smile.


    The survivors in s city base are very united. At the beginning, some enthusiastic teams or powers will tell you where zombies are more, where they are more dangerous, or where the road is damaged and impassable.


    Liang Jiuhui has never seen the information collected by all of us, so he set up a message office at the task receiving Office of the base to encourage everyone to leave a message for everyone to see if there is any danger or abnormality outside, so as not to let anyone encounter danger again later.


    After hearing this, Wang Zhu thought about it, then nodded and said, "yes."


    Today, they were lucky enough to escape from there. He said that there might be a danger of zombies gathering there, but all the zombies left slowly afterwards. This is a strange situation.


    "Yes, it''s Qinshan road in the north suburb, isn''t it? Thank you for the information. I''ll sort it out and let you know. "


    Chen Qing replied with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Wang Zhu left the task management center with a group of people, and a big stone in his heart fell down.


    After several people left, Chen Qing immediately reported the message left by Wang Zhu to the next higher level, because she remembered that such news was not the first in this month. If it was in the northern suburbs this time, where did it happen last time?


    ¡­¡­


    In a city.


    The industrial park of a city has been artificially expanded. Although it is not a base, it also attracts many survivors around a city.


    Cai Jianbin told Lu Hao that in recent months, two small bases have been voluntarily merged into their industrial park, and some of them are in short supply of housing, so they began to consider expanding the industrial park.


    "And adding a wall can also better defend against zombie tide. Last time there was a zombie tide, the wall on one side of us was pushed by senior zombies."


    Qi Liangliang also chimed in.


    Lu Hao nodded and said, "if you want to defend high-level zombies, you''d better try your best to build a stronger periphery. Zombies will be more and more difficult to deal with in the future."


    The powers are gradually promoted, and the mutant zombie is not. For example, the level 9 fire zombie they met last time was only temporarily injected with enhancer, but it did have an amazing effect. If it was defended by the defense wall of the industrial park in city a, it would be totally vulnerable.


    "During this period of time, the native and gold talents in the industrial park have not gone out any more. Dong Junshan and I have been participating in it all the time. If the safety wall is not built well, we dare not relax every day."


    Cai Jianbin sighs that he has now become the leader of the industrial park in city A. although he was also the one who blocked Longxing at that time, it is not without consideration that Lu Hao chose him as the "spokesman" of Longxing.


    Cai Jianbin is a person who can adapt to the changing environment and change his strategy, not a conservative who is partial to a couple. This can be seen from the expansion of the industrial park.


    "I hope you are getting better and better here. All we can provide is material support."


    Lu Hao said that after knowing the current situation of the industrial park in a city, in addition to the material sales in recent days and leaving a batch of materials for Cai Jianbin to help continue to sell, he also donated some materials in the name of longxingtianxia.


    With this move, the whole industrial park has been boiling for several days, including the two ducks brought by longxingtianxia. Now the women in the industrial park have offered them up for raising. Mother Zhang is so moved that she is about to cry and says that they will certainly cultivate the two ducks into ducks.


    "Thank you so much. I really don''t know what to say."


    Cai Jianbin saw that the people in Longxing''s world only stayed for a few days this time, and they left so many materials. He almost knelt down on the spot with emotion.


    "Brother Cai, you are so good that you can lead us well. That''s our greatest thanks. I''ll see you next time."


    Lu Guanhai waved and said, they have to go back to take care of Xiaojin.

 Chapter 824

    Lu Hao''s anxieties these days are in fact in the eyes of his family. Since he knew that the Han family had come to the base, Lu Hao always had a bad feeling. Although he could see Su Jin in the space every day, he was still not at ease.


    "I''m safer with Corning here. You don''t have to hurry back."


    Although Su Jin said so, Lu Hao left some of the materials they wanted to sell these days to Cai Jianbin and asked them to help sell them together.


    Until the family suddenly appeared in the villa, Su Jin did not react, we really came back ahead of time.


    "It''s good to come back. If you want to kill a zombie, you can go to your hometown, hehe."


    Lin Cheng said.


    "Yes, we won''t go out for a long time. You didn''t see Lu Hao''s haunted appearance. It''s wrong to sell materials."


    Huang Yunxiang came to the side of Su brocade and joked.


    "Cough... I just feel like something is going to happen..."


    Lu Hao blushed, but he still wanted to save some face.


    "Well, I''ll call my uncle to come back and see you out. Just be careful. Corning is still sleeping outside the yard."


    Su Jin said with a smile that she was very happy to see the family come back safely, but she still had to come back from outside the base.


    Corning sleeps there all day and should not find anything.


    "Good guy, we still have something to shade him in the yard, otherwise he will be steamed up when he sleeps in it."


    Lin Cheng ran upstairs, took a sneak look, ran down and said.


    Sleeping in a metal room, it''s the same as a microwave oven when the sun shines on a hot day, but the dense shade on it is created by Suzhou brocade, which can block the sun and make the house more secret.


    "I don''t know why, he thinks it''s safest here"


    Su Jin some helpless said, and the family also paid the long-term rent.


    Su Jin just called Mao Zhihang to come back on the phone, and did not say the specific reason. Mao Zhihang probably guessed it, so he gave the shop to Lin Tianzhen to deal with it for a while, and then drove a car back to the villa.


    "Su Jin, is anyone here?"


    In the shade of a tree, the door of a small house was opened. Koning, who was sleeping in sweat, asked with a bleary face.


    "No, it''s just my uncle coming back to get something. Go on."


    Su Jin was startled. Fortunately, everyone got on the bus with the help of Tu Haojin.


    "Oh"


    After listening to this, Koning wiped his sweat, closed the door tightly with his powers, and went on to sleep.


    His small nest looks very simple and ingenious, but it''s not insulated.


    After the family came back, Mao Qiqi squatted in the shade of the tree curiously and poked the metal house with her finger: "it''s so hot!"


    How can people sleep in such a hot place?


    Lin Cheng finally couldn''t see it any more, so he used the earth power to build a stone house next to the house. Even the windows and roof were made. As for the door, let him think of his own way.


    "Ah? I''m going to have a neighbor? "


    The first reaction of Konin, who woke up in the evening, was like this. He twisted his wet T-shirt and murmured.


    After learning that uncle Su Jin had come back and built another nest for him, Koning grinned with embarrassment.


    "Thank you for your trouble. My house is a little hot..."


    Said Corning.


    I didn''t expect that the people of Xinyu team were so friendly. They even made a stone house for him. They even put a floor fan in it. They also had beds and tables. After entering, it was much cooler than his metal house.


    Although this is not comparable to the luxury suite arranged for him by the Han family, he is extremely satisfied and has a little sense of belonging.


    "Koning, the base has released news today. Please be careful when you go out these days. There are more zombies in the central area of the city."


    Mao Zhihang knocked on Koning''s window just before he went out at night to remind him that Koning must not know this. No matter how powerful he is, he needs to pay attention to it.


    When the window was opened, Koning still had a braised wild boar steak in his mouth, which had eaten all the meat. After hearing this, Koning laughed and made an OK gesture to Mao Zhihang.


    Zombies gathering?


    Isn''t it possible to dig the crystal nucleus in advance and come back? Corning thought.


    These days, in order not to be found by Han Yue''s people, he comes back before dawn, that is to say, there are fewer nuclei. If there are zombies gathering, it will be more convenient.


    When Huang Yunxiang came back two days later, she said that she felt as if there was a watchdog in her home. She felt much more secure when she thought that someone was watching outside the yard when it was dark.


    "Mom, don''t let him hear you. People don''t want face. Ha ha ha."


    Lin Xiuyuan covered his stomach and said with a smile.


    "Tut, isn''t that right? Isn''t the whole base under martial law now? Then the radio reminds everyone to pay attention to safety every day


    Said Huang Yunxiang.


    S city base recently attaches great importance to the gathering of zombies. In addition to dispatching a large number of UAVs, Liang Jiuhui sends dozens of escort teams every day to investigate the situation and kill zombies. However, the situation is not optimistic. There are more and more zombies gathering in the urban area.


    Xing Taining and others simulated the current situation of zombies during the meeting. They thought that there would be a zombie tide outside the base in the near future, and the scale could be large or small. Therefore, Liang Jiuhui has informed all levels of the base to take precautions.


    The base radio even reminds everyone to pay attention to safety every day, and suggests that those who go out to kill zombies and their teams form as many teams as possible to go out together. When there is a zombie group, they should not love to fight, but mainly run for their lives. At the same time, it also reminds the survivors of the base to pay attention to whether there is any abnormal situation in the base. If there is any suspicious situation, report it immediately. Once verified, there will be crystal nucleus or bonus points, etc.


    "Only I think the last one is for Han Yue?"


    Lin Xiuyuan touched his chin and listened to the radio.


    "Be confident, it''s for them"


    Su Jin stood behind and said.


    After hearing about the gathering of zombies in the city, everyone''s reaction of Xinyu team is almost the same as that of Koning. They all think it''s more convenient to go out to kill zombies, but Lu Hao doesn''t plan to go out. He insists on staying with Su Jin until the baby is born.


    "Xiuyuan, you can go out with our training team. Our task these days is to kill zombies every day."


    Xue Wanyi proposed after seeing this.


    "Is that ok? Will that affect you? "


    Lin Xiuyuan has come to the spirit. Although he can go to the transmission array to kill zombies, they also want to contribute to the safety of the base.

 Chapter 825

    "No, it''s too late for Li haochu to welcome him. He''s been looking for Rongyuan these days. They''re going to follow the team. He''s afraid that the training team members will encounter danger."


    Liao Yifan also thought it was a good idea, so he said.


    If the Lu team doesn''t lead the team out, it''s really dangerous outside. It''s better to let Lin Xiuyuan and them follow them, so that they can be safe for each other.


    "Are you really not going out?"


    Su Jin tilted her head and asked Lu Hao, in fact, she had nothing to do in the base alone.


    "Well, with you"


    Lu Hao firmly said that it was because he found that when he was going out recently, he would be very worried about Su Jin unconsciously. Maybe it was also because he was nervous about Su Jin''s operation and the birth of his baby, so he simply planned to accompany her.


    "That''s OK. If Xiao Hao is at home with Xiao Jin, we can rest assured. Today we''ll go out and kill him too!"


    Su Xiangzhe felt that he was full of strength. Every time he came to the zombie tide base, he would sacrifice some of the survivors. After seeing the names that would be added to the stone tablets, he didn''t want to come to the zombie tide at all.


    Seeing that everyone was full of energy, Su Jin began to prepare food and supplies for everyone. With so many training team members and Li haochu, she had nothing to worry about.


    "Thanks to the recruitment of some therapists in our base, the number of patients has increased a lot in recent days."


    Lin Tianhui also frowned and said that everyone in the base now has a sense of crisis, which is even worse in their hospital.


    "Mom, I''d like to see Dr. Liu and them today and ask about Xiaojin."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Yes, you can just go to me. I''ll take you."


    Seeing that her son-in-law is so concerned about her daughter''s situation, Lin Tianhui is very happy. It happens that she also has some questions to ask Liu mo.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li haochu knew that some people of Xinyu team wanted to go out with the team, he also said that he was very welcome. Although most of the training team members were selected from the guard team, they all lacked actual combat experience. He always made people follow and worried about danger.


    Even without Su Jin and Lu Hao, the overall strength of Xinyu team is there. In order to let each team learn more experience when killing zombies, he even divided Lin Xiuyuan into different departments.


    Because the number of ice powers is extremely small, there is no separate ice training team, so Lin Xiuyuan and Huang Yunxiang are assigned to the water training team, and Lin Cheng, Su Xiangzhe and Nie Qing are also. Fortunately, these teams are all fighting together, so the family doesn''t feel any inconvenience.


    "I''m going to trouble you today. I''ve applied to the above. After I come back, the crystal core seven Chengdu obtained by the training team will be owned by Xinyu team."


    Li haochu said to the family with a smile.


    "Thank you, then."


    To carry out the spirit of Xinyu team never shirking from Jinghe, Huang Yunxiang immediately replied.


    "Well, it should be, it should be"


    Li haochu laughs and says that there is no hypocrisy at all


    Lin Xiuyuan and Huang Yunxiang got on the bus of the water training team. Knowing that they were members of Xinyu team, every training team member felt very excited. Their performance today will be seen by the people of Xinyu team!


    Maybe you will get the guidance of Xinyu team!


    "Good morning, Auntie..."


    A polite and familiar voice came. Huang Yunxiang turned her head and found that it was Jiang Yixiao who had met them before.


    Over the past few months, after knowing the reputation of Xinyu team in s city base, Jiang Yixiao is still under some pressure to meet familiar people on this occasion. She is afraid that if she says hello, it will appear that she is making friends. If she doesn''t say hello, it''s impolite, so she said hello to Huang Yunxiang first.


    "Good morning, you are here too. What a coincidence."


    Huang Yunxiang said with a smile. She remembered that Jiang Yixiao seemed to be the last batch of trainers.


    "Auntie, I joined the team late before, and I was inexperienced in fighting, so our team leader applied for an extension for me."


    Jiang Yi laughs embarrassed reply way.


    "So it is."


    Huang Yunxiang nodded.


    "I remember you were pretty good, didn''t you?"


    Lin Xiuyuan also had some accidents. He didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here.


    "I was... Killing people is more powerful, killing zombies is always slow, hehe."


    Jiang Yixiao felt the envious eyes cast around him and said with a redder face.


    Several young men and women around Jiang Yixiao were surprised to see that she even knew the people in Xinyu team. The "Koi girl" in their team was really different.


    "Are you hot? This is for you


    Lin Xiu''s face turned red with a smile. He stretched out his hand and coagulated a piece of ice. He was about to give it to Jiang for a smile.


    Huang Yunxiang suddenly felt that her son was blind, even she could see it. Jiang Yixiao was embarrassed by the eyes of the people around her, and Lin Xiuyuan was still giving her all kinds of attention.


    "Thank you, Lin Xiuyuan."


    Jiang a smile simply no longer embarrassed, directly generous took over.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Xiuyuan is very satisfied, and continues to turn around and chat with Huang Yunxiang. Finally, Qu Wenting, the water training team leader who got on the train, saw the two people sitting at the back and walked over with a smile to say hello.


    "Let''s go now. We''ll start to clean up the zombies in about half an hour."


    Qu Wenting said.


    "So fast? It''s less than half an hour downtown, isn''t it


    Huang Yunxiang asked in surprise.


    "It''s not downtown, but once it''s downtown, it''s very dangerous. Yesterday, a team of 10 came back and there were only two people left."


    Qu Wenting frowned and described that if they really want to come to the zombie tide, what they can do now is to start killing more zombies as much as possible to relieve some pressure for the base.


    "Now I want to go down and kill some of what I said. This zombie is really like Xiaoqiang. I can''t kill it all."


    Lin Xiuyuan wants to roll up his sleeves for a big fight. Of course, he doesn''t have sleeves now.


    "I''ve heard that it''s possible that someone deliberately led the gathering of zombies."


    Qu Wenting said in a low voice.


    "Deliberate guidance?"


    I don''t know why, Lin Xiuyuan and Huang Yunxiang think of the man in the base, but they think in a twinkling of an eye, since Han Yue is also in the base, it''s impossible to find danger for themselves. If s city base encounters zombie tide, it''s impossible to conduct the second reward team evaluation for a while.


    "But it''s all just heard, and there''s no evidence, so we don''t have to panic. Let''s go step by step."


    Qu Wenting saw that they were thoughtful and thought that they had said something wrong. She immediately explained.


    "Don''t worry, we know"


    Lin Xiuyuan replied with a smile.

 Chapter 826

    After the exploration of the front guard, the cars of the training team members of each department were parked at a wide and uninhabited intersection. There are several paths connecting the intersection. There is still some distance from the city, but there are quite a few zombies.


    The advantage of stopping here is that some training team members can be scattered on each road, the speed system with weaker fighting ability is in the center, and the water training team is assigned to the farthest road from everyone.


    It''s not because the water training team members are not popular, but when they kill zombies, the water training team is all wet around, so it''s necessary to find a well drained area.


    Seeing that the captains of the training teams of various departments have begun to kill zombies while letting the team members stand up, Lin Xiuyuan and Huang Yunxiang nod their heads and help Qu Wenting kill zombies.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not a cooperative battle today, so I''ve divided you far away."


    Qu Wenting said that she knew that the Xinyu team all cooperated with each other.


    "What''s the matter? There are so many water system powers here that everyone can cooperate."


    Huang Yunxiang''s words make the water system trainers feel very comfortable. The people of Xinyu team are just like the rumor. Even at that height, they don''t have any arrogant airs.


    Listen, they all can cooperate with each other, that is to say, at this moment, they are teammates!


    "A smile, how do you and Lin Xiuyuan of Xinyu team know each other?"


    A teammate asked curiously.


    "They saved me, but for them, I might be dead by now."


    Jiang Yixiao simply and generously admitted it. In fact, what she said was true. If it wasn''t for Lin Xiuyuan, she might still be alone now, or... Already dead?


    "So it is."


    A girl suddenly realized that she thought it was Lin Xiuyuan who looked at Shangjiang and laughed.


    Today''s Jiang Yixiao is the real "Koi girl" in their team. Apart from the fact that she didn''t graduate successfully in the last term, after being with her for a long time, we will find that she is lucky to find something missing in the emergency from all kinds of corners.


    For example, once their car broke down because there was no gasoline. When everyone was worried, Jiang Yixiao found ready-made gasoline from an abandoned car. You should know that the oil in those abandoned cars should have been drained by passers-by for a long time. They also searched everywhere, but only Jiang Yixiao found it.


    There are a lot of things like that.


    In addition, the last group of water training team members were attacked by zombies during the outdoor examination alone. Just as everyone was in despair, Jiang Yixiao ran away from their team crying and crying.


    Everyone thought that Jiang Yixiao was inexperienced in fighting and scared to run for her life when she saw the zombies. At that time, she was followed by a large group of zombies. Almost half of the zombies were attracted by her. Seeing this, the team leader took the opportunity to wipe out the rest of the zombies, and everyone was rescued.


    After that, the team leader, who was not hopeful, took some people to the direction of Jiang Yixiao''s escape to try to find her, but saw that she ran out of an abandoned house covered with dirt


    Later, Qu Wenting not only scolded her, but also thought that she had poor reaction ability and didn''t let her graduate smoothly. However, everyone knew that if Jiang Yixiao hadn''t attracted those zombies, they would not have lived until now. Jiang Yixiao had escaped the pursuit of so many zombies. From then on, everyone affectionately called her "Koi girl".


    Lin Xiuyuan and Huang Yunxiang have been playing with the water system training team members during the rest. When they heard that they were making fun of Jiang with these things, Huang Yunxiang could not help but look at the girl who was always embarrassed and giggling.


    Which is because of luck, this girl is using her own ability to protect her teammates again and again!


    "So, you girls are still timid by nature. When you see many zombies, you can''t help crying and yelling. It''s just like the female drivers before the end of the world. When they are in danger, they use the brake as the accelerator."


    At this time, a male water system trainer suddenly shook his head and said, the tone seems to be full of regret.


    Seeing the air solidifying for a second, the boy seemed to realize that he had said something wrong, so he explained in a hurry: "I don''t mean anything else when I say this, and it''s not aimed at all girls, just that there will be such girls occasionally..."


    "You''re so brave, you don''t kill more zombies than any other girl? Who was scared to hide behind my ice wall


    Lin Xiuyuan, who had never spoken, suddenly said impolitely.


    Today is not a cooperative battle, but he has been acting as the "protector" of the training team members of the water system. When the more severe variant zombies attack, he always kills the zombies while protecting everyone.


    At that time, a zombie of speed Department suddenly jumped up. The boy who was talking now ran from the opposite side and hid under his defensive wall


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, the boy was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to say anything more. This is the most powerful ice power of Xinyu team, and his strength is obvious to all.


    In fact, people''s prejudice against women is everywhere in the end of the world. Even the various groups of powers will welcome male powers to join. However, because the leader of Xinyu team is Su Jin, the atmosphere in s city base will be much better.


    I didn''t expect that Lin Xiuyuan of Xinyu team had a full sense of justice and had no prejudice against women.


    "Well, Zhang Chi, next time, don''t let me hear you say such extreme words. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yixiao, we all said that we might have died. In fact, the biggest responsibility for the fault lies in me. I didn''t judge the situation well."


    Qu Wenting also said seriously.


    "Yes, Captain"


    Zhang Chi only feels that his sky has collapsed. Is this the legendary ridicule of others


    "Thank you, Lin Xiuyuan"


    Still that sentence, Jiang Yixiao can''t remember how many times he said thank you to Lin Xiuyuan.


    Until not far after the end of the rest whistle sounded, Jiang a smile just rubbed over and said.


    Thank him for helping her out.


    "Well, don''t do that again. You''re not a speed psionic."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    No matter how fast a water system power is, it takes a lot of courage to lead away so many zombies. Therefore, she didn''t graduate and didn''t have to defend herself. However, the boy couldn''t listen to what he said.

 Chapter 827

    "You finally said something decent today"


    Seeing Jiang Yixiao leave, Huang Yunxiang nods and approves her son.


    "All right, Ma, work, work"


    I don''t know why, Lin Xiuyuan felt his face was a little hot, probably because of the weather.


    Lin Cheng, who knows nothing about what happened to his wife and son, has been killing the zombie with Mao Qiqi. People in s city base know that the little girl of Xinyu team is also a very powerful person, so no one doubts Mao Qiqi.


    When Mao Qiqi killed the zombie, Lin Cheng was no longer distracted to protect her, and Mao Qiqi only felt that she played very happily today. This happiness came from the reason that she intercepted one speed zombie after another for the local training team members, and saved two training team members caught by the zombie by the way.


    It turns out that killing zombies is also fun with more people, Mao Qiqi concluded in her heart.


    Puff


    After pulling out the knife from the forehead of a zombie, Mao Qiqi looks to the direction of the city center.


    Hundreds of them stood here and almost did not move to kill the zombies in the morning, but the zombies could not be killed. Although the living people would attract the zombies, the zombies in this area should have been attracted for a long time.


    However, there are still a steady stream of zombies coming from the direction of the city, which is very clear in her little map.


    ¡­¡­


    In the northern suburb of S City, near a high-rise commercial building in the urban area, countless zombies are surrounded.


    They were confused or roaring. Some zombies first heard something, then raised their heads and gazed at the sky with their muddy white eyes.


    A helicopter from far to near appeared in the air and flew towards the top of the commercial building.


    Roar!


    On the top of the commercial building, a gray variant zombie was locked in a rectangular cage. Many zombies had gathered around it. After seeing the helicopter above, all the zombies began to roar.


    "Damn it, it''s bringing so many more. Isn''t it sealing the bottom?"


    Inside the helicopter, a sweating man yelled.


    "No matter how well sealed it is, it won''t be of any use to our" Majesty ", will it? I think we should put it here for the time being. Anyway, there are zombie nests under here. No one can come here. "


    Tan Xingwang shouts that the sound of the helicopter is a little loud, and they can only bring their earphones to hear their peers in the same plane.


    "I agree. It''s just that we have to go over and ask what to do next. There''s not much fuel for the helicopter."


    Li Jian, a spatial power, said.


    Sun yuan saw that there was a wind system variation, and the zombie began to attack the helicopter, so he quickly turned the plane''s head and flew in the opposite direction.


    In addition to a few zombies of wind system variation, the original restless zombie group gradually quieted down. This picture is strange and terrible, but no one found this place in this no man''s land.


    Sun yuan looked back at the cage. It was said that the zombie was found in the dead city C. It seemed that it was born with the ability to attract zombies. Even if it stood there quietly, countless zombies would gather around it. It looked like it was worshiped by the dead. So sun yuan secretly nicknamed it "Your Majesty".


    And they also received this task a month ago. As long as "Your Majesty" is used to attract the zombies in s city to the downtown area, they can obtain a lot of crystal nuclei and materials.


    There is no need to kill zombies, just need to run errands to get a lot of materials. Sun yuan and his party took the task without saying a word.


    Before the end of the world, they belonged to a group of fugitives who committed all kinds of crimes. Because of their common interests, they gathered in the end of the world. They had been used to burning, killing and looting for a long time.


    When a big family like the Han family in B city found them, they were also very surprised. Although they had to travel from B city to s City, they also provided them with sufficient materials and tools, including the existing helicopter.


    When several people arrived at the gate of s city base, they also registered as the survivors who entered the city for the first time.


    Sun yuan''s registration was completed with smile, and then he went to one side and waited for two hours under the advice of several well-trained staff.


    "That chick is very beautiful. It''s been a long time since we were treated so politely by literati."


    Tan Xingwang''s eyes have been constantly glancing at the busy staff, and his words are also all kinds of dirty.


    Li Jian takes a disgusted look at Tan Xingwang. He was originally a high-level spatial psionic under the Han family. This time, he also wanted to help sun yuan, but during this period, he couldn''t help but want to stay away from these people many times.


    "We''d better keep a low profile. It''s not good for us if we delay the task. This is someone else''s territory."


    Li Jian said in a low voice.


    "Cut, other people''s territory, I think it is about to become a zombie''s territory."


    Zhu Zhengyang said in sun yuan''s ear that the people here probably don''t know how many zombies they have gathered in the urban area?


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Liang met sun yuan in the base of city B, but he only saw them come out of Han Yue''s office from a distance at that time. Later, he also knew that the zombie was taken away by them, but now he saw them again in the base of city S. he had a bold guess in his heart.


    "Good guy, there are so many zombies in the northern suburb. They are all led by it. We think it''s almost the same..."


    See Wang Liang came in with tea, sun yuan subconsciously stopped talking.


    "Wang Liang, Mr. Sun is very tired these days. Go and buy some stewed meat with Yang Bo."


    Han Yue said.


    "OK"


    Wang Liang nodded, put down the tea and went out.


    Han Yue has dismissed all the people in the house. It seems that he wants to say something to these people. He knows that Han Yue is a psychic, so Wang Liang never dares to eavesdrop or stay outside the door too much. After closing the door, he goes straight outside the hospital.


    Han Yue is also extremely satisfied with Wang Liang''s point. He can feel that Wang Liang always acts in a proper way and never oversteps the distance. He also takes Wang Liang with him for many things, but this time he entrusts a team outside the Han family, even Zuo Sen doesn''t know about it.


    When Wang Liang went out, he saw that some of them were fighting against the landlords as usual, so he told them and asked them if they wanted to go together.


    "It''s too hot. We haven''t finished this set yet. You can go first."


    Yang Bo did not lift his head and waved.


    "Well, do you need anything to bring back?"


    Wang Liang asked again.


    "Wang Liang is interesting enough. Please bring me a bag of instant noodles."


    Zhao Qinglong said with a smile, Wang Liang, this is all the "public money" spent, this boy is more and more able to be a man.


    Wang Liang smiles, nods and walks out of the hospital. After he turns around, the smile begins to be mixed with some fun

 Chapter 828

    When he entered the villa of Xinyu team again, Wang Liang still had some feelings. Last time, he sneaked in and was caught by others.


    Now he has been stealthy with stealth ability, but some don''t know how to get in. If there is a knock outside, will he be noticed?


    But he didn''t have enough time to wait here, so he found a wall full of green plants, ready to climb in first and then knock on the gate of the yard.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment of his landing, a metal thorn slanted into his feet.


    Who is it? He''s clearly invisible!


    "Get out of here"


    A lazy voice came from a humble stone house. Wang Liang only felt that the voice was a little familiar.


    Knowing that he had been discovered, Wang Liang saw that it was more hidden here, so he showed his real body. He didn''t come to steal things. People from Xinyu team should not attack him after seeing him.


    "It''s me, Wang Liang"


    Wang Liang said.


    Unexpectedly, the people in the stone house were silent.


    "What are you doing here? You came alone? "


    It was just a few seconds. It seemed that there were ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by in Koning''s heart. He was hiding so tightly. Was he found out?


    "I''m alone"


    Wang Liang answered with some doubts. Is the familiarity of the voice due to the fact that the other party is a member of Xinyu team?


    But it''s not like


    Bang!


    A figure suddenly flashed out of the stone house, followed by a merciless iron fist, which hit Wang Liang''s chest heavily!


    Wang Liang only felt that his internal organs were about to be cracked. After seeing clearly the person in front of him, the pain in his body accompanied with shock made him have no time to avoid Koning''s next attack!


    "If you dare to come alone, I''ll kill you first!"


    Koning''s right hand turned into a chopping knife and attacked Wang Liang''s face!


    Whoosh!


    A vine appeared without warning and held Konin''s arms tightly.


    "Stop it


    Su Jin was almost scared to death. If she had another second in the evening, Wang Liang would have been killed by Kou Ning!


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Tianhui saw Lu Hao coming to the base hospital, he was a bit surprised. What did Lu Hao come to do in broad daylight?


    "Mom, if you have something to do, can you come back with us?"


    Lu Hao said.


    "Good"


    Knowing that it was inconvenient to speak in the hospital, Lin Tianhui asked for a temporary leave without saying a word and went home in Lu Hao''s car.


    And the scene at home also let her suddenly Leng in situ.


    Wang Liang mouth Qin blood lying on the sofa, next to the head to maintain the state of kongning.


    "Ma..."


    Su Jin looks at Wang Liang apologetically, and immediately asks Lin Tianhui to start treating Wang Liang''s injury. Fortunately, Wang Liang''s chest injury is also caused by external force. After Lin Tianhui starts to perform the healing ability, Wang Liang''s face becomes much more relaxed.


    "It turns out that Xiao Wang Liang is one of you. I thought..."


    Koning was embarrassed to say that he thought Wang Liang was coming to arrest him.


    "So next time you don''t see people, can you just kill them without saying a word?"


    Su Jin can''t help blaming.


    "Good"


    Koning''s honest reply surprised Wang Liang even more. Is this man Koning? He''s in the Han family, but he won''t even listen to the master of the Han family!


    But it''s quite like him to kill without saying a word.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Wang Liang. Will you forgive me?"


    Kou Ning is close to Wang Liang who is undergoing treatment, full of expectations, said that as long as Wang Liang is not angry, Su Jin will not regenerate his Qi, right?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Liang didn''t know how to answer for a moment because of the great contrast of Koning.


    "Wang Liang, you should feel better if you drink this glass of water."


    Su Jin thought it was Wang Liang who was too hard to speak.


    "Why are you here, Corning?"


    Wang Liang took the water and drank it before he asked.


    "I''m hiding from Han Yue. He must be looking for me all over the world?"


    Said Corning.


    Wang Liang


    He didn''t mean that. He wanted to ask why Corning was with the heart language team, OK? Is Koning from the beginning


    "He is our friend and long-term customer. He eats meat here every day."


    Seeing this, Lu Hao answered for Koning.


    It turned out that Wang Liang couldn''t help laughing when he thought of Koning''s meat eating attribute.


    "He looked for you for more than a month and then pressed the capsule switch."


    Wang Liang replied that this was his second question. Why didn''t Koning die?


    "Fortunately, I have foresight. I''ve already brought out the broken capsule. Otherwise, how do you think I''m not afraid in the Han family?"


    Corning said triumphantly.


    "Wang Liang, do you have it in your body?"


    After hearing this, Su Jin immediately thought of this problem. If Wang Liang had some in his body, she had planted seeds behind him before.


    It''s just like the Han family


    Wang Liang shook his head and said, "no, only a few people have taken the capsules. The number of capsules is limited. The Han family only gives them to more important people."


    "So how did a clever child like Corning eat the capsule?"


    Lin Tianhui asks curiously while treating. Koning doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can be manipulated at will.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Corning turned his lips and didn''t want to answer this question. He felt that his past was a little hard to look back on.


    "He ate it with meat, and he didn''t know it at the time."


    Wang Liang said.


    Wheezing~


    A few people did not resist, think of Koning big mouth meat, suddenly feel that this is the most funny joke today.


    "Xiao Wang Liang, don''t expose me any more. What are you doing here today?"


    Corning quickly changed the subject and asked.


    "I''m just skeptical. I''m not sure about the accuracy of the information."


    Wang Liang told everyone about sun yuan''s appearance in the s city base. He also knew about sun yuan''s group. At that time, Han Yue''s asking sun yuan to take the zombie with them confused him for a long time. He couldn''t figure out the connection between sun yuan and the zombie.


    But now, he suspects that the zombie was brought to s city by sun yuan. Otherwise, why would such a group of people come from B city base to s city base to find Han Yue?


    "You mean the psychic zombie? It was still caught by me


    Koning said, what did Han Yue bring the zombie here for?


    "Where is that zombie now?"


    Lu Hao thought for a moment and thought that the most important thing now was the zombie.


    Wang Liang shook his head and said:


    "I''m not sure. I only heard sun yuan talk about the northern suburbs..."

 Chapter 829

    That afternoon, Lu Hao went to find Liang Jiuhui and didn''t come back until nearly evening.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as Lu Hao entered the door, Su Jin came and asked. Now the family who went out with the training team to kill the zombies also came back, but they all went upstairs to take a bath.


    "Wang Liang''s guess should be true"


    Lu Hao frowned and replied that many groups of out going powers had reflected this problem to the mission center before. What attracted the gathered zombies? That is to say, there is one such zombie in s city.


    "So what is the purpose of Han Yue? Isn''t he here for the second bounty team contest? "


    Su Jin doubts a way.


    "Whatever the reason, he can''t go back this time."


    Lu Hao sneers. If Wang Liang hadn''t sent the news in time, their entire s city base might have been fooled by Han Yue.


    "What, what! Do you want to solve Han Yue? Take me one! "


    A figure came running from the dining table. Lu Hao found that Koning was still here.


    "Dad, when they come back, they will keep him here for dinner in the evening."


    Su Jin explained.


    Lu Hao nodded, looked at Kou Ning and said, "I took the task given by Liang Jiuhui. Do you want to come too?"


    "As long as it''s the whole Han Yue, you must bring me one. You''d better get him to death, hum."


    Koning said indignation, it seems even more than their heart language team hate Han Yue.


    "OK, you don''t want to go out for the time being these few nights. Go to the northern suburbs with me tomorrow morning."


    Lu Hao said after thinking.


    He took the task, but Wang Liang said that the zombie would attract countless zombies around, so it should be a very difficult task. In addition to the Xinyu team, Liang Jiuhui also arranged some other people. If you add Koning, the winning rate should be higher.


    "Ah, I want to go too"


    Su Jin looked down at his stomach.


    Well, her feet are out of sight.


    "I suggest that you bring Suzhou brocade"


    Said Corning suddenly.


    "How can I do that? How dangerous it is for Xiaojin to go out now"


    Upstairs Su Xiangzhe''s voice came, just after the cool Su Xiangzhe heard immediately retorted.


    "It''s more dangerous to leave Sujin alone in the base"


    Corning picked up the fried cat''s ear from the fruit plate on the table and said.


    "Why?"


    Lu Hao seriously asked, how can the base be dangerous.


    "You don''t really think that Han Yue would think that simple, do you? In my opinion, his ultimate goal this time is "you."


    A fried cat''s ear pointed to several people in front of Koning, and finally settled in the direction of Su Jin.


    "I... we?"


    Su Jin pointed to himself and asked.


    "I see, but he''s a bit overconfident."


    Lu Hao said that Koning''s words also made him feel a lot clearer about what happened recently. If Koning''s guess is true, Han Yue really has no place to die.


    "What do you say? Why is his ultimate goal us? Then why not start now? "


    Su Xiangzhe is still confused.


    "Because he bet on the whole s city base"


    Lu Hao replied.


    Corning smiles and nods. It''s easy to talk to smart people.


    When the zombie tide comes, everyone in the s city base will go all out to deal with it, including the Xinyu team. The protection around Su Jin, who is in labor, will be very weak. At that time, those experts brought by Han Yue will control the whole Xinyu team as long as they take advantage of Su Jin''s weakness.


    "So the rating of the bounty team is just an excuse. No wonder he said he could wait."


    Combined with this series of recent events, several people increasingly feel that their guess is right.


    "Son of a bitch, I shouldn''t have sent him back to the base of B city at that time, and ended him directly!"


    Su Xiangzhe scolds angrily. He even wants to do this kind of thing when his daughter is in labor. They saved him at the beginning!


    "Yes! It''s the end of him! "


    Corning echoed.


    Su Jin looks at this scene and thinks it''s funny. Her previous worries have disappeared. She doesn''t worry about herself. She only worries about her two children. No matter whether everyone''s guess is right or not, they should take precautions in these aspects.


    "Xiao Jin will go with us tomorrow"


    Lu Hao finally decided that the safest place is around him and everyone.


    "Good"


    Su Jin''s voice is a little elated. She hasn''t been far away for a long time, and she hasn''t fed Xiaocui for a long time. She only lets Xiaocui come out when she is in space. If she has a chance, she must feed Xiaocui well.


    night.


    The people of Xinyu team were very angry when they heard about it.


    "When we heard the zombies gathering today, we still doubted whether it was Han Yue. We didn''t expect that he really did a good job."


    Rutin produces airway.


    "Brother in law, why don''t we finish him tonight"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked, what are you waiting for to let him go back to Han''s home? It''s easy to die early.


    "What we want is a justifiable reason and evidence for the destruction of the whole Han family. Don''t worry, he can''t get out of the base."


    Lu Hao explained to you what he discussed with Liang Jiuhui today. Now Liang Jiuhui has sent someone to the base of city B, and plans to unite with the Wei family in city B to deal a heavy blow to the Han family.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a good thing I''m not against your Xinyu team."


    Koning said on one side. At the same time, he had some schadenfreude and expectation in his heart. If he could make a brilliant debut in front of the Han family in the end


    "Corning, it''s time for you to go back to rest. You''re leaving early tomorrow morning."


    Su Jin kindly reminded that she found that Koning now seems to have been indulged in some fantasy.


    "Well, anyway, I didn''t get enough sleep during the day. Good night, everyone."


    Konin was reluctant to go back to his nest.


    He is also looking forward to the next day.


    "Lu team, you really want to take Su Jin out. Why don''t I ask for leave and stay in the base to protect Su Jin?"


    Liao Yifan worried said.


    "Your training team has a large amount of tasks these days. Xiaojin is in no way in the way with all of us."


    Lin Tianhui said that tomorrow she will go with us as a therapist, along with several other therapists in the base, and she will always be with Su Jin.


    "All right."


    Liao Yifan nodded, and finally explained a few words, hand in hand with Guo Yang back to the Deputy residence.


    In the administration building, Liang Jiuhui also attached great importance to this action.


    Although everyone''s goal is to solve the mental variant zombie, it is also an important task related to the safety of the base, so he sent hundreds of guards to follow him, including space powers, therapists and other logistics personnel, because Lu Hao was worried that they might not be able to return to the base within one day.

 Chapter 830

    The distance from the base to the north suburb is similar to that to the east suburb. Not far from that place is Beishan. Lu Hao only hopes that the zombie of the spirit department will not attract too many unknown creatures.


    Mao Qiqi, as an indispensable member of the main force of this operation, sat in the front armored car with a serious face, while Koning also sat in the co driver''s seat as if no one else. His name is to protect Xinyu team. The family didn''t say anything because Su Jin and Lin Tianhui were sitting in the middle armored car together.


    On a path far away from the base, sun yuan and his party thought it was the most hidden place, because they got off the helicopter here the day before.


    "Li Jian, take out the helicopter quickly, we can go and return early."


    Sun Yuan said.


    Li Jian nodded and just waved to take out the helicopter from the space. However, he saw sun yuan staring in one direction. He looked up and saw that a circle of people in uniform clothes had firmly surrounded them in the center.


    Xing Taining jumped out of the car leisurely, looked at several people and said with a sneer:


    "The equipment is good. How about it? Are you coming with us honestly? Or shall we have a fight? "


    Sun yuan swallowed his saliva and looked at several people around him. In order to catch them, did the other party get more than 200 people to surround them?


    "Sir, let''s be frank. We''re going with you. We''re just a bounty team that takes money to do business. Please show mercy."


    Sun yuan looked at the black barrel of the gun and the ready psionic said.


    "Sun yuan, you


    Li Jian wanted to blame, but he soon realized the reality, and their actions were discovered!


    Seeing that sun yuan was so honest, all the people around Xing Taining relaxed. Just as someone was going to detain them, sun yuan winked at Tan Xingwang.


    Boom!


    A pillar like stone wall slowly surrounded sun yuan''s several people. The stone wall was still rising, but in a few seconds, we could only see sun yuan''s heads.


    "Get on the helicopter, I don''t believe I can''t run today!"


    Inside the stone wall, sun yuan called to several people.


    "Want to run?"


    Xing Taining sneered, a huge metal cover was coagulated out, and firmly covered the stone wall.


    Bang!


    Several huge fireballs hit the stone wall, and the stone wall was blown to pieces, revealing that several people still wanted to escape from the helicopter.


    "Zixia, it''s up to you"


    Xing Taining said.


    "Yes


    Meng Zixia is a little excited. She is a member of the wooden counter attack team. Naturally, her idol is Su Jin of the Xinyu team. Her wooden ability, which she has practiced day and night for so long, can finally come into use!


    Green vines are like serpentine snakes. They quickly follow the ground toward the helicopter that is about to take off. Although the vines are not strong, they also skillfully climb up the helicopter, and under the control of Meng Zixia, they begin to move the helicopter in the direction of Xing Taining.


    Bang!


    The wing was broken under the control of Xing Taining''s gold power. At this time, the helicopter was like scrap iron and could no longer take off.


    "Arrest at once!"


    Xing Taining doesn''t delay any longer. They don''t choose to arrest them in the base, so as not to disturb Han Yue.


    I hope they can all finish the task smoothly!


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people set out almost before dawn in the morning. They did not dare to go straight through the city to the northern suburbs. The consequence of the detour was that it was already two o''clock at noon when they were about to reach the northern suburbs.


    "I''ll tell you. It''s really hot to kill zombies in the daytime. Look at the sun outside."


    Corning didn''t know where he got a pair of sunglasses and put them on.


    "Isn''t it hot now, Kiki? There are so many zombies?"


    Lu Guanhai some timid asked, Qiqi just said, in front of an area, there are 100000 zombies so many!


    "Yes, maybe more"


    Mao Qiqi white jade''s small face also Qinchu a thin layer of sweat, she did not count the zombies above the roof, because in her little map, many of the zombies on the roof and downstairs are overlapping.


    "Are you really a psychic?"


    Koning turns his head and looks at Mao Qiqi curiously.


    "Well, I am"


    Mao Qiqi replied.


    "Do you have a sudden headache? The one like the hoop curse? "


    Kongning came to be interested. He also knew that Mao Qiqi was a psychic.


    "Yes"


    Mao Qiqi didn''t know what Koning was going to do.


    "Really? Can you give me a try? I want to see which of you and Han Yue is more painful. I can only try for one second. "


    Koning was nervous and excited. He thought that only Han Yue had that ability in the world.


    "My psychic attack may cause death."


    Mao Qiqi said with a smile.


    It''s not that she boasted. She''s now at level five. After her level five, she hasn''t tried any mental attack on people. She''s not sure about Corning''s endurance.


    "Then... Don''t try."


    Although some of Koning didn''t believe that Mao Qiqi was so powerful, he thought that she was from Xinyu team, and they all passed Mao Qiqi''s precise direction along the way, so he decided not to die.


    At least he can be sure that the little girl''s psychic powers are much more powerful than Han Yue''s, because when he and Han Yue are together, Han Yue can also show the way to the driver, but the scope is much smaller than that of the little beauty.


    "Smart"


    Su Xiangzhe said with a smile.


    Along with Xinyu team, Rongyuan and Xing Tai''an came to participate in the mission. Although the commander was Xing Tai''an, Xing Tai''an did not ignore the suggestions given by Xinyu team.


    Ten kilometers away from the place given by Xinyu team, Xing Tai''an asked everyone to stop.


    "There are so many zombies around here. Let''s solve them here first. When we solve them, we may also attract the zombies over there."


    Xing Taian explained.


    "No? I thought I''d go straight to the zombie den. "


    Corning said with regret.


    "Good Xing team"


    Lu Hao also agrees with Xing Tai''an''s judgment. They are fighting with hundreds of guards this time, and they can''t take risks with them.


    Seeing that there were only more than 1000 zombies nearby, Su Jin regretted that she didn''t give birth to Xiaocui. Even Kou Ning didn''t get off the car. Half an hour later, Mao Qiqi issued a warning that a large number of zombies had moved to them from the front!


    "Watch out! The wounded should go to the medical vehicle for treatment immediately! "


    Xing Tai''an yelled.


    Now when the guards come out to do the task, they all wear the battle clothes issued by the base. The appearance of the battle clothes can greatly reduce the casualties. With the help of Xinyu team, there are only a few injured guards along the way.


    "Gee, it''s time for me."


    Cooning murmured to himself.

 Chapter 831

    And just as we all stopped digging the crystal nucleus and were ready, four huge shadows appeared behind us.


    The experienced guards can see that this is the variant cannibal flower of Su Jin, leader of the base''s Xinyu team. However, Koning, who saw this giant plant for the first time, was shocked.


    "No, it''s a mutant plant controlled by my sister. It''s from us. Don''t chop it again."


    Lin Xiuyuan holds down Koning, who is ready to move. As soon as he sees it, he knows that this guy must take cannibal flower as his enemy.


    "What? Is this power controlled? "


    Corning''s eyes were about to pop out.


    Cool!!!


    Xing Tai''an only saw the mutant cannibal for the second time. He thought of the previous battle in the village, and he had some confidence in this task.


    The four cannibals were moved to the two sides of the road in front by Su Jin. In the eyes of the family, the cannibals swayed as if they were sitting at the dining table waiting for dinner.


    In the car, Lin Tianhui was a little worried and asked, "isn''t there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No, absolutely OK"


    Su Jin said happily.


    "What are those big guys doing?"


    Corning asked curiously.


    "Eat zombies"


    Lu Hao replied.


    "Cool!"


    People who eat zombies.


    For the first time, Konin thought that the wood power was wonderful. It could be used to eat vegetables and attack.


    All the guards were relieved to see this. Everyone in the base knew that the casualty rate was the lowest when there was a heart talk team.


    "Coming"


    Mao Qiqi eyes tightly staring at a intersection said.


    The two mutant cannibals at the intersection on the left seemed to feel the general, and opened their big stamens ahead of time. When the first group of zombies came, the two cannibals bent down and bit down two big gaps, and then chewed them.


    "How powerful!"


    Once again, Corning exclaimed.


    Lu Hao, standing in front of him, looks at the zombie group that is about to run to. He stops everyone''s attack for a moment. He touches his hands to the ground, and a large area in front of him turns into a sea of fire.


    The roaring zombies rushed into the sea of fire, and then there was no sound. The guards behind them suddenly felt that their fighting spirit was burning because of the sea of fire.


    "Let''s go."


    After all this, Lu Hao stood up and said to everyone.


    After the sea of fire disappeared in front of the crowd, groups of zombies came. Not only that, the other road was finally covered with zombies, and the four cannibals began to eat at the same time.


    "Oh, it''s a lot. It''s great."


    Koning burst into the zombie group with a laugh, but with a wave, his fingers became sharp armor several meters long, just a surprise blow, and hundreds of zombies were all pierced by him.


    "That lunatic"


    Rongyuan also noticed Koning, they have a hard to climb metal wall in front of the guards, but Koning without saying a word directly jumped over the wall, directly into the zombie group, he is not afraid to be caught?


    However, he soon found out that Konin was not afraid of being scratched by zombies, because his whole body had been metallized, and every part of his body would change any shape at will when it was touched by zombies, directly stabbing or cutting zombies in half from the center of his body.


    "Seven grade gold series"


    Rongyuan murmured that he had been shocked by this way of fighting. Is level seven gold immortal?


    "This master has entered your heart language team?"


    Xing Tai''an can''t help but ask Su Xiangzhe, who is next to him. He still remembers that he and Xing tai''ning went to arrest Koning together at that time. It turns out that he was lenient at that time.


    But Su Xiangzhe shook his head and replied with a smile, "no, he is our friend and long-term customer."


    "I said, I heard that the base had solicited him at that time, but he didn''t agree."


    Xing Tai''an cut off the head of a fire zombie and said, how nice it would be if the zombie killing master could be used in the base.


    "In fact, he goes out to kill zombies every day. There are not many of them."


    Lu Guanhai said for Koning that in their view, as long as they kill zombies, whether they kill for the base or themselves, they are the same.


    "That''s true."


    Xing Tai''an does not deny that this is probably the habit he and Xing tai''ning have always had. They always feel that good steel should be used in the collective.


    Some people were injured accidentally. The smell of blood made more and more zombies. The hot afternoon made everyone sweat. Many people began to feel that they were going to suffer from heatstroke.


    Inside the armored car, Su Jin leaned against the window with his cheek on his back. Seeing this, he had a plan.


    A moment later, people just felt that there was a large shadow on the top of their heads, and the vines covered with huge leaves spread out at the speed visible to the naked eye, blocking the hot sun from the top of their heads.


    "It''s Xiaojin."


    Huang Yunxiang said with a smile, without the sun''s baking, even if the surrounding temperature is the same, everyone feels much cooler than just now, at least without the dizzy feeling.


    "Hello, Su Jin, please give me some"


    Cried Corning.


    I saw that the climbing vines seemed to hear the general, from the top of everyone''s head and began to spread in the direction of Corning.


    A huge metal thumb appeared in Koning''s side, Su Jin could not help laughing.


    Cannibal has been eating zombies. Using this method to spawn a shade vine can also consume some of her powers. After all, the family won''t need to supplement their powers so soon.


    Two hours later, in addition to the zombies attracted by the smell of living people and blood in front, Mao Qiqi found that many zombies came along the road from the downtown, and she soon reminded everyone.


    "No! Don''t we get pinched like this? "


    Xing Tai''an frowned and asked, they only have more than one hundred people.


    "Captain Xing, it''s more than five o''clock now"


    Lu Hao said.


    "You mean? Let''s get out of here for a while? "


    Xing Tai''an also knows that they are not going to return to the base today.


    "Yes, everyone''s safety at night is equally important."


    Lu Hao never loves to fight. After all, the zombies in the last days can''t be killed.


    "Yes, I''ll get you ready right away."


    Xing Tai''an nodded and began to arrange for everyone in the battle to get on the bus and evacuate.


    "Why? I''m leaving now? "


    Su Jin looks at Lin Cheng who comes up to drive first and asks.


    "It''s getting late. We''ll come back early tomorrow morning. Qiqi said that there are zombies coming back now."


    Lin Cheng was sweating.


    "OK, in that case, I won''t take my cannibals."


    Su Jin said that as long as it is within a certain range, cannibal will not lose control. Even if it is out of her control, it will only become two normal plants. It''s OK to stay here.

 Chapter 832

    Konin watched the four big guys behind being shelved in a group of zombies'' nest, and suddenly felt that they were a little lonely. In fact, he was not afraid of so many zombies, and he didn''t want to leave.


    "No, you need to work with us."


    Lu Hao''s voice came from Su Jin''s car behind. Koning said he wanted to stay alone.


    The green branches entangle Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan''s wrists in the car. Su Jin is helping them recover their powers. After hearing Koning''s worry, she is a little surprised. Her mutant cannibal flower seems to others to be a pure power. Does Koning treat them as a creature?


    How did the rumors that Konin was a cold-blooded and emotionless killing machine come from?


    "Zombies won''t attack them. They''ll be happy to stay as long as they''re within my control."


    Su Jin said to Koning on his walkie talkie.


    "... OK."


    Corning''s voice came reluctantly, which made everyone in the car laugh.


    More than 100 people want to find a place to live, which is still a big problem. The more popular the place is, the more dangerous it is to attract zombies. Mao Qiqi has been paying attention to the direction of the zombie, trying to help everyone find the safest place.


    "Team Xing, Qiqi said she didn''t need to go forward. Just look around here."


    Su Xiangzhe said to Xing Taian.


    "But we''ve only been driving for more than 20 minutes. Can we live here?"


    Xing Tai''an surprised way, there are so many zombies there.


    A clear voice took over the walkie talkie and said to Xing Tai''an, "Uncle Xing, there are no zombies around here, that is to say, the zombies here are attracted by the zombie of the spirit department, and there are no zombies chasing us now, so it will be safer at the edge of the zombie control area."


    After hearing this, Xing Tai''an was silent for a moment. Did he use zombies to find a safe place for human beings? I have to say that he thought he underestimated the little girl before.


    "I see."


    Now outside the window, except for a few ordinary zombies that can''t get out of the car, there are no zombies on both sides of the street.


    "Jin, drive slowly, and find a clean place around here."


    Xing Taian said.


    "Yes, Captain"


    Xiao Jin didn''t hesitate. After all, they all arrived on the way that the little girl of Xinyu team pointed out.


    Finally, the team stopped in the courtyard of a street run municipal center.


    Compared with the dilapidated yard illuminated by the afterglow of the sun, the municipal hall is relatively clean. Except for the broken glass windows and a few dazzling black blood in the hall, the office and conference room nearby are quite clean.


    "It''s good here"


    Xing Tai''an said.


    Lu Hao also nodded, hugged Su Jin with his family, and found a larger conference room. There were things on the conference table, folding beds around, and a small room to accommodate several ladies, which was just right for the Xinyu team.


    Koning quickly grabbed a small reference room next to the meeting room of Xinyu team. Although it was narrow and full of information, it was more than enough for him.


    "Su Jin, Su Jin, what time is dinner?"


    The door of the conference room was knocked, and Corning''s voice rang out.


    "In half an hour..."


    Su Jin thought, or took out some meat and meat stuffing pie, then put a foam box filled with ice bags beside him, pretending that they were taken out of the foam cold box.


    After all this, Lin Xiuyuan opened the door and said with a smile, "you are really the first in the meal."


    "That''s necessary. Today is picnic time ~ ~"


    Koning skilfully flashed in and looked curiously at the food materials and pots placed on the conference table. It was the first time that he saw Su Jin preparing to cook. Before that, he always ate ready-made food. It is said that those were all made by Su Jin.


    "Dad, let''s give this small box of crisp meat to team Xing, and the vegetables I gave birth to."


    Su Jin said that the green leafy vegetables are of course in the space, but she can even give birth to the forest. Now even if she takes out a cart of vegetables, no one will doubt anything.


    "Yes, I''ll go now."


    Su Xiangzhe said happily.


    "What kind of meat is this crisp meat? You sent it out. Do you still have my share?"


    Asked Corning.


    "Crisp meat is cut and salted with the meat of some mutant animals for a period of time, then wrapped with flour and starch and fried in the pot. In this way, the water is evaporated, which is not only easy to preserve, but also makes the skin soft and tender after heating, which makes the meat taste less hard."


    Su Jin took out a frozen meat from the foam box and put it into the steamer.


    "It''s so awesome. It''s delicious."


    Corning''s saliva was overflowing, and his eyes were fixed on the steamer that was heating on the outdoor casserole.


    Yellow rutin is a big pot of noodles, with a large plate of bean sprouts, hot shredded fungus and a large bowl of ice water.


    What makes us drool most is the condiments in those cans. There are also many pepper oil and chili oil.


    "Mom, is it cold noodles tonight?"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at these materials and asked.


    "Yes, it''s simple and convenient. The most important thing is to eat it cool."


    Huang Yunxiang said, in fact, their cold noodles will put all kinds of cucumber silk and so on, but today there are others, so it can only be temporary.


    "This is good. I''ll take this bite."


    Lu Guanhai said that no one at home doesn''t like cold noodles. They are all hand-made noodles. When they are mixed with various sauces, it''s really tough.


    Koning didn''t really have any interest in cold noodles, but he ate most of the bowl with crispy meat and some stewed meat, and even belched loudly.


    "Su Jin, has your mutant cannibal flower shrunk?"


    Corning didn''t forget to ask before he left.


    "No, they are still eating..."


    Su Jin said with a smile, so after she had filled the whole family with powers before, now her powers are full again.


    "That''s good that''s good"


    Corning left with satisfaction. It seemed that he was very concerned about the cannibals.


    "This Corning is like a child sometimes."


    Lin Tianhui said with a smile as she gathered her things.


    "Yes, there''s nothing bad about it. It''s just that our old man is counting on him to eat more every day."


    Huang Yunxiang replied that the big pot of fried crispy meat Lin Yunguo made in his spare time in the space had been consumed. He must be very happy to know.


    In the space, accompanied by Lu Hao, Su Jin went to the H City Lane of the teleportation array and killed the zombies for several hours. He spent all his powers before returning to rest.

 Chapter 833

    There are only four mutant cannibals, so the power supply is not very fast. Su Jin feels his empty power and the feeling of fetal movement from time to time. Unconsciously, he sleeps in the chat between Lin Tianhui and Huang Yunxiang.


    In her dream, she seems to feel that she is in a completely pure white world. Suddenly, she sees two flesh colored little balls walking towards her hand in hand. The two little balls are very lovely and are fighting to say something to her.


    "Baby language or something, I can''t understand it at all"


    Su Jin wanted to talk, but found himself completely speechless.


    So she squatted down and looked at the two small meatballs with a smile. She couldn''t help rubbing the faces of the two meatballs. After hearing the giggle of the two meatballs, she woke up with a smile.


    "What''s your dream, Xiaojin, so happy?"


    In the cubicle, Huang Yunxiang and she were dressed up. Behind her was the sky that looked bright outside.


    "It''s OK. I had a funny dream. Did everyone get up?"


    Su Jin asked lazily.


    "No, I''m worried that everyone needs water, so I get up early. If you still want to have a rest, you can go in and have a rest. Here''s what we''re looking at."


    Huang Yunxiang said that she is usually the first to get up, and it is convenient to provide washing water for the early family.


    "No, I had a sleep in it last night before I came out. If I sleep again, I''ll be a pig."


    Su Jin said with a smile that after killing the zombie with Lu Hao last night, she took a rest in the space for nearly ten hours. Originally, she wanted to accompany Lu Hao to watch the night, but she didn''t know how to sleep again.


    "Sister Jin, there are more zombies there."


    Mao Qiqi looked out of the window and said that she didn''t know why the mutant zombie attracted so many zombies around it. She could only feel that it was still attracting and attracting.


    "About how much more?"


    Su Jin asked with a frown.


    "20000 looks like it," Mao Qiqi replied.


    20000 overnight? And it''s still a suburb. It seems that the zombie has a lot of charm.


    "So we''d better deal with the zombie first, or we''ll never finish it."


    Lu Hao said after hearing about it.


    "A 55 story commercial building, are you tired of climbing stairs?"


    Lu Guanhai is worried.


    "Hey, hey, then I can fly up"


    Nie Qing still misses the elevator he used to take, but he is more satisfied with himself now, because he didn''t expect that he could fly at that time.


    When Xing Tai''an took us to the top of a high building and looked at the battle area of the day before, they were all dumbfounded.


    The dense zombies all looked up at the top of the building as if they were responding to a call. It seemed that there was something sacred there that needed to be worshipped. Everyone present could not explain the reason for this "star effect". Even Su Jin thought it was very strange.


    "It used to be my only partner in the dead city. At first, it was a female zombie, with a good figure, maybe a star or something."


    Koning also looked at the front and said that at that time, he liked to follow the zombie, because wherever it went, it could attract lots of zombies for him to kill. Later, Han Zhimin knew about the zombie when he asked Han Yue to pick him up. Han Yue not only didn''t kill it, but also let Koning catch it and trapped it in a place in the dead city C


    I didn''t expect to see it again.


    "You seem to miss it? If we kill it later, won''t you cry? "


    Lin Xiuyuan approached Koning''s shoulder and asked.


    "No, it probably wants to eat me, ha ha."


    Corning felt that if the zombie had thought, he would be the first one to want to eat.


    "In two batches, we''ll take care of the one above."


    Lu Hao decided after watching.


    "Hey, you''re not kidding..."


    It''s so high up there, and it has to pass through the pile of zombies. It''s not sure how many zombies there are. Isn''t Lu Hao crazy? Xing Tai''an''s voice trembled.


    "Don''t you have a helicopter with you?"


    Lu Hao''s words awakened everyone. Yes, song Sibo often has a helicopter in his space. He also participated in this operation, but the helicopter hasn''t been used for a long time, and everyone forgot for a moment.


    Xing Tai''an patted his forehead. His brain is really a lump in one''s heart.


    "Even then, it''s dangerous up there."


    Rongyuan said he didn''t want to let the people of Xinyu team take risks.


    "Don''t worry, we have a plan"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle area of the day before was full of zombies, and four cannibals were still eating. Su Jin didn''t care about them any more. At the request of Xiaocui, she gave birth to six cannibals in a new place, which firmly protected everyone.


    They are going to the top of the building together later. Xing Tai''an is responsible for killing the zombies here. There are cannibals around to protect them. Everyone''s burden will be reduced a lot.


    "You didn''t take me?"


    Koning asked in disbelief. Lu Hao didn''t have him in his plan just now.


    "You''re responsible for protecting everyone. That''s your job."


    Lu Hao said that several of them can hide in the space if they encounter any danger, but it''s not convenient to take Koning.


    "I''m so destructive that you ask me to protect people?"


    Corning pointed to his nose and said.


    "Meat for you"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Good"


    Looking at Kou Ning nodded, the Rongyuan behind him felt that he had a more complicated feeling about this level 7 gold expert. Was the only thing important for him to eat?


    Song Sibo didn''t expect that Lu Hao would even fly a helicopter. He didn''t expect that Su Jin, who was pregnant, also came down and got on the helicopter.


    Anyway, it''s too dangerous for Su Jin!!


    Where is the critical moment for a pregnant woman to go to war?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t get out of the helicopter."


    Su Jin comfort way, she go up, but want to play a big role, if there is danger, immediately into the space can.


    Seeing that the whole family of Xinyu team didn''t refute anything, Xing Tai''an couldn''t say any more, so they had to watch the helicopter take off smoothly under the control of Lu Hao.


    "I''m so excited! It''s the first time I''ve ever sat on this thing


    Nie Qing cried.


    "Me too, the first time"


    Lin Xiuyuan said that the party has not yet had the opportunity to ride this high-tech thing.


    "Xiaojin, go ahead. We''ll call you when we get there."


    Lu Hao said he was worried that the helicopter would cause Su Jin discomfort during takeoff.


    "No, I''ll be out by myself in five minutes."


    Su Jin said and went into the space, she won''t get airsick, but the noise of the helicopter is a little big, she is worried that it will scare the babies in her stomach.

 Chapter 834

    The noise of the helicopter really caused the zombies'' commotion downstairs. Some zombies even tried to attack the commercial building or climb up. However, the walls of the commercial building were made of tempered glass, and many zombies fell down one after another.


    "Xiao Hao, it''s hard to find a landing site down here."


    Su Xiangzhe looked at the situation on the roof and said.


    It''s all zombies. Where is this going to land?


    "Where can I go"


    Lu Hao pointed to a small room on the roof that should have been an electric room and said that he planned to land on the roof, although the roof was full of zombies at the moment.


    "Apprentice, I''ll take this"


    Nie Qing then manipulated the wind power and hit it hard.


    Several huge wind balls were continuously released, and the zombies on the roof of the electric room fell instantly. In order to prevent them from climbing up again, Lin Xiuyuan expanded the roof of the electric room with ice to isolate the zombies below. As long as the ice is still there, no zombies will climb up for a while.


    "Shining on the stage"


    Lin Xiuyuan took the lead in jumping off the helicopter, looking down at the zombies at his feet, as well as the spiritual zombies in the cage not far away.


    It looks the same as the normal mutant zombie. It is also looking at the direction of the helicopter with completely white eyes, and its open mouth shows how hungry it is now.


    Roar!


    A dull cry came from the throat of the zombie, like a roaring beast in a cave, followed by the response of the whole roof and all the zombies on the ground.


    Mao Qiqi also jumped out of the helicopter and stood beside Su Jin looking at the zombie. A mental barrier completely isolated several people in the small electricity room. This is also the barrier Mao Qiqi set up to prevent the zombie from launching a mental attack on his family.


    However, except for some variant zombies attacking the barrier, it seems that the variant zombie, who has been yelling all the time, will not use a psychiatric attack.


    "Quick fight and quick decision"


    Su Jin was firmly protected in the middle by Lu Hao and began to produce vines according to the battle plan.


    She has a lot of powers. She needs to vent now.


    The vines spread from the roof of the small electric room. Each vine is very strong. The one that the most gentleman came out of swept to one side from the middle of the zombie pile below!


    On the ground, the wounded in the treatment vehicle all looked up and saw small black spots appear in the air. Those black spots are falling down, falling down, crashing to the ground with small black spots or in the corpse group. Even they can hear the dull sound on the road.


    Those black spots are the countless zombies on the roof!


    "Here it is


    Xing Tai''an also raised his head with everyone''s excited cry.


    On the top of the commercial building, zombies fell from the sky, some of them were broken by the wires in the air, some fell into the pile of zombies and hit several zombies. The zombies were not immune to the impact, and they were all bruised by the weight caused by the high-altitude parabolic.


    "Hey, the way of Xinyu team is cool!"


    Said a guard in the team.


    They are not standing directly below, so there is no need to worry about the risk of being hit.


    And when you see the zombie pile on the ground is smashed out one by one of the gaps, your heart is jumping up, of course, at the same time, your powers and attacks have not stopped.


    "Tiannv scattered corpses"


    Koning tut tut said strange way, originally kill zombies can also use this.


    On the top of the building, dozens of vines spawned by Su brocade were rapidly rotating below. Even a few level 6 mutant zombies had no time to attack, so they were directly hit outside the roof.


    "It''s quick to kill like this. There must be a lot of people killed below."


    Nie Qing said.


    "Yes, a zombie killed six."


    Mao Qiqi said with a smile.


    "Next, it''s time for it"


    After a period of time, when all the zombies were scattered by Su Jin''s powers, Lu Hao was ready to deal with the mutant zombie.


    "It''s better not to get close. There are too many unknowns in the Department of psychiatry."


    Su Jin took Lu Hao''s hand and shook his head.


    Lu Hao nodded, a fireball directly lit, and then turned into a raging fire, wrapped the special cage.


    The zombies in the cage were burned to ashes, leaving only one nucleus, but the cage was still burning.


    "This is a cage specially made by the Han family. We''ve seen it in their base."


    Lu Hao explained.


    "It''s so simple. Isn''t that the solution?"


    Lin Xiuyuan thought that this would be a very difficult task.


    Just when everyone thought so, Mao Qiqi found that the zombies downstairs did not scatter, still gathered like just now, roaring greedily.


    "Isn''t it because of this zombie? But this nucleus? "


    Nie Qing thought of a possibility, and then used the wind power to attract the nucleus to everyone.


    Although this crystal nucleus is not big, it does look different from the general spirit variation crystal nucleus. The white crystal nucleus seems to be mixed with a little green, which is very beautiful.


    "Like this, I''ve never seen it before."


    Su Jin looked at the crystal core and said, it seems that compared with the crystal core, it is more like a jade?


    "There should be a huge amount of energy in it, which makes the zombies want to approach and absorb it involuntarily."


    Nie Qing guessed.


    "Is this a new power?"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked closer and said.


    "In a word, take it in first, or we won''t kill this zombie."


    Lu Hao said that if it is really the cause of this nucleus, the zombies around will continue to be attracted.


    Su Jin nodded, reached out and took the crystal nucleus into the space. No matter where it was, it would not be a good thing to put the crystal nucleus into the end of zombies. It''s better to take it into the space first.


    However, what people outside the wood spirit space don''t know is that the wood spirit space is quietly changing


    Sure enough, after the crystal nucleus entered the wood spirit space, the zombies below began to disperse everywhere, and a group of people in Xing Tai''an had already evacuated, leaving only a few cannibal flowers and happily eating the zombies.


    No matter how many experts there are, they don''t intend to stay here to fight with the 100000 zombies.


    "It''s a pity that you left."


    Koning sighed in the car, if only he could stay, but Lu Guanhai also comforted him. This is the task. If he wants to kill zombies, there are many people around the base.


    When the party arrived at the appointed place, Lu Hao and others seemed to have been waiting there for a while. Even the zombies around had been solved and the crystal nucleus had been dug.


    "Is your daughter-in-law OK?"


    Lu Guanhai ran over and asked with concern, how to look at Su Jin''s face as if it was not very good?


    "Dad, I''m fine..."


    Su Jin is still a dull appearance. She hasn''t reacted from the shock of just entering the space.


    Who can tell her why, after she put that crystal nucleus into space, space automatically absorbed that crystal nucleus and upgraded it?!

 Chapter 835

    After the helicopter took off, Su Jin temporarily entered the wood spirit space. As soon as she entered, the jade Jane became a bright spot. The moment she came, she had a premonition that the space was upgraded


    She quickly thought of the reason for the crystal nucleus, because before that, space would not automatically absorb the crystal nucleus.


    If space only absorbs this crystal nucleus, it can be upgraded. It''s a great joy that makes Su Jin so happy that she will wake up in her dreams. However, when she runs into the crystal nucleus warehouse and sees that the crystal nucleus has been reduced by nearly half, she only feels that her heart is cold.


    15 million phyllite nuclei disappear!!


    Su Jin wants to cry without tears, so she has to follow the excited Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo to appreciate the land house which has become the height of a five story building. It is clear that one floor is enough for the land house. Why does she want five floors!!


    There is also such a vast space. What can they do for such a large space? They can''t do farm work all their lives!


    Was Lu''s ancestor a farming enthusiast in the past, hoping that his children and grandchildren would become farmers'' uncles who love farming?


    "Xiaojin, don''t be sad... I think there are some crystal nuclei left in the warehouse."


    Li Xiuying doesn''t know how to comfort her depressed granddaughter. At least she gives them a little crystal nucleus, doesn''t she?


    "Yes, yes, Xiaojin. Look, there''s another big transmission array over there."


    Lin Yunguo also pointed to a transmission array not far from the landing house. The transmission array looks bigger than the others. The 15 million phyllite nucleus is really powerful.


    "Yes, grandfather, I see it."


    So far, Su Jin feels that she has to accept her fate. She even doubts whether it is because they have the ability to upgrade the space, but they choose not to upgrade for the time being, so the space simply chooses to upgrade itself.


    But this time, the jade slips didn''t tell her any new information. They just looked very happy and flew around her for a while, then they returned to the original ordinary jade slips.


    After this upgrade, the happiest thing is the animals in the space. The local tyrant Jin actually rode on the rabbi, with a commanding look, followed by Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, who ran happily, including chickens, ducks, pigs, cattle and sheep in the livestock and poultry area. He also looked at the back of the land house with a carefree look.


    "How many nuclei do you have to absorb in the next day to support this space?"


    Su Jin wants to cry again. Will such a big Lingtian make the whole family tired to death?


    It seems that we should not put everything into this space in the future.


    But Nie Qing and Lu Hao didn''t think so after they learned about it.


    "Girl, if it wasn''t for the crystal nucleus just now, maybe this space upgrade would have absorbed more than 15 million yuan."


    Nie Qing said after flying back and forth with the wind system power over the space, that the space must have felt the strong energy of that crystal nucleus, and then opened the absorption mode. Otherwise, this upgrade will make the space so large that it should consume more crystal nuclei.


    "That teleport array is so strange, it seems to be bad?"


    Lin Xiuyuan ran over and said.


    Bad?


    Su Jin has not gone to take a close look at the shape of the transmission array. When several people walk in, they can see the difference of the transmission array.


    "No array..."


    Su Jin murmured.


    The middle array has not been formed. There are only two gray circles and patterns beside it. Is this an unfinished transmission array?


    Even Nie Qing doubted: "did Lu''s ancestors go to dinner while they were drawing the array?"


    "This could be the last upgrade..."


    The silent Lu Hao said.


    "What? Brother in law, how do you see that? "


    Is it the last upgrade?


    "I''m not sure. I guess the main house has been capped."


    Lu Hao pointed to the five floor full house owner said.


    The overall appearance of the main house of Lu house is not that every floor has the same width and length, but it is in the shape of a tower, and the smaller it goes up, and the fifth floor is obviously the last floor.


    "That''s true!"


    Su Jin surprised way, she just didn''t find this.


    "That''s strange, girl. Didn''t the jade Jane really give you any information?"


    Nie Qing asked, it is reasonable to say that if the space is upgraded to the last level, there should be a hint.


    "No, it just flew for a while..."


    Su Jin said with a frown.


    "Rabbi, they are so happy"


    Mao Qiqi looked at the lion rabbi and Tu Haojin running in the distance and said.


    In fact, this is the only way for them to upgrade their space. Su Jin no longer feels sad when people say that.


    Several people didn''t dare to stay in the space for too long. After a while, maybe Xing Tai''an and them would arrive, so Su Jin also followed everyone out of the space.


    Before long, Xing Tai''an with a happy face and hundreds of guards and Koning really arrived here, which they had made an appointment with in advance.


    "Thanks to you this time."


    Xing Tai''an looked at the unharmed Xinyu team and said happily that if such a dangerous thing was eliminated, no one would use it to do anything bad to s City, right?


    "But the problem of the base has not been solved yet"


    Lu Hao said, we have to say that Han Yue''s previous drainage of zombies has been successful, but there is still a last step to go, and the implementation has probably exceeded Han Yue''s estimate, and the zombie tide may still break out.


    "You''re right. We''d better go back."


    Xing Tai''an asked song Sibo to take in the helicopter. Now they should seize the time and dare to arrive at the base before dark.


    "What''s the zombie tide afraid of? Can''t zombies be killed at home? The wall of s city base is so thick "


    Corning said he had never seen anything thicker or higher than the wall of the s city base.


    "I''m afraid there will be casualties in the base. If it takes a long time, the shortage of materials in the base will easily bring down a base."


    Su Xiangzhe replied that every time a zombie tide comes to the base, the strength of the powers in the base will be improved by one level, but casualties will happen every day, and if it is not for the materials of Xinyu store, the ordinary base will be difficult to survive.


    "Well, it''s no wonder that the Han family are so greedy for your Xinyu team, but they are not as smart as me. They want to eat meat and they don''t want to please me, but they want to do everything by themselves."


    Said Corning, leaning back in his comfortable seat.


    "So you were flattering us before?"


    Lu Hao''s voice came from the intercom.


    "... no, I can''t make food."


    Koning was startled. Why didn''t the walkie talkie turn off? What''s more, he always feels as if something is wrong. Why should he feel guilty? He spent all his money, OK?


    "I drove it. I just want to tell you that there are zombies blocking the road ahead."


    Mao Qiqi took the walkie talkie and explained.

 Chapter 836

    This road is still the one they went around when they came. Originally, everyone was ready to return with the joy of completing the task. Unexpectedly, so many zombies were killed on the way.


    However, the estimated 40000 zombies of Mao Qiqi are much less than the 100000 in the northern suburbs before.


    "It seems that we are destined to fight for it once."


    Xing Taian said regretfully.


    Sitting in the car sleepy Su Jin also immediately wake up, she just in the calculation space of the remaining crystal nucleus, calculated to be sleepy, but fortunately with the Dragon world from a city side brought back the crystal nucleus, there are nearly 6 million left.


    If you can kill zombies and dig more cores, just kill more!


    In the afternoon, the scorching sun was blocked by the big leaf vines spawned by Su Jin''s wood power. With Mao Qiqi''s warning, before the zombie group was located, everyone began to defend one after another.


    Lin Cheng and more than a dozen earth powers began to build stone walls to allow zombies to climb over the stone walls more than half a person''s height when they came to attack, which also gave us enough buffer time. After all, if 40000 zombies came together, it would be difficult for 1000 people to cope.


    Even four cannibals have been spawned and placed on the wall of the first stone wall, staggering waiting for the meal.


    A total of 10 stone walls were built according to Lu Hao''s requirements, and the battle area they selected was also in the middle of a building street with high walls on both sides. If the zombies wanted to get here, they had to climb the 10 stone walls.


    The hot air makes the taste of human spread rapidly in the air. Mao Qiqi stares at the front and says: "five minutes."


    Five minutes later, zombies leak into the street one by one like an hourglass, and the outermost cannibals can''t wait to devour them when they are about to climb the first road wall.


    Konin didn''t know when he was sitting on a stone wall in the middle, and a piece of metal wire quickly intercepted forward, cutting the head of the first wave of zombies directly from the neck.


    "Do we have too many obstacles?"


    Xing Tai''an couldn''t help saying that they had been waiting here for a few minutes, but no zombies had passed in front of them


    "Not much. Now it''s just the first dish. It''s still a question whether we can stop it later."


    Lu Hao calmly replied.


    However, ten minutes later, Konin had retreated to everyone. Instead of being metallized, he was afraid of being scratched. He couldn''t wait for too many zombies. He didn''t want to be trampled by those smelly things in the zombie nest.


    Because the zombies have been surrounded by the first stone wall in front of them. They are excited to stretch out their hands and climb forward. Some mutant zombies have started to jump over the stone wall and run directly along the high walls on both sides towards the crowd!


    Boom!


    Several flames ignited in the stone wall, and another group of zombies fell down, giving everyone in the rear fighting a chance to breathe for a moment.


    Seeing this, the fire powers began to use long-range attack before the zombies reached the rear, burning a large number of zombies inside the stone wall.


    Seeing the zombies running or climbing down from the high walls on both sides, some of the guards were almost bitten. Su Jin offered a series of vines to stop the zombies at the critical moment. The vines changed a lot and soon became thorns through the zombies'' heads.


    On a hot day, the bodyguard was already in a cold sweat, but he still looked at the direction of Su Jin''s car, quickly bowed, and then put into the battle.


    In order to prevent everyone from being hurt by the zombies suddenly appearing on the high wall, Su Jin simply coagulated wooden thorns on the two high walls. These wooden thorns have sharp roots. Some zombies were directly hung on the top by wooden thorns after climbing to the high wall, and then easily solved by the people below.


    "Hey, little Rongyuan, your powers are good. Do you want me to teach you some moves?"


    When kongning killed the zombie, he found that Rongyuan of the mechanical arm had already killed the zombie. He couldn''t help but think it was very interesting. In his opinion, killing the zombie was so boring that someone would do it so attentively.


    "No"


    Rongyuan ignored, a jump and cut off half of the head of a zombie.


    "The zombie is not close yet. Your big movement will consume your physical strength. Why don''t you practice the distant and near attack of the ability more often?"


    Said Corning.


    He doesn''t know how much training and actual combat Rong yuan has gone through. He is very steady and accurate in his actions, but in his opinion, he is a little over exerting. If he pays attention to this, he won''t be much worse than him in the future.


    Rong Yuan Wei Leng for a moment, or looking at Kou Ning nodded.


    Like him, Koning is a golden power. His leisurely way and action of killing zombies is really enviable. He seems to be able to play with zombies. Even he has been killing zombies and chatting with people around him.


    Li haochu told him that he was asked to come out more to participate in actual combat in order to learn more from other people''s experience and lessons. Koning is already level 7, so his suggestion should be able to learn from it?


    So Rong yuan no longer focused on a zombie in front of him, but focused on himself. His physical strength often couldn''t keep up with the power. Maybe his bottleneck is here.


    See Rongyuan soon changed the way of fighting, Kou Ning also nodded with a smile, and continued to talk with Lu Hao while killing zombies.


    Forty thousand or so zombies can be regarded as a more difficult task for more than 100 people. In the first few hours, everyone can cope with it. However, with the gradual depletion of physical strength and powers, some escort members have no strength.


    "If you can''t support it, take a rest in the car to replenish your strength"


    Seeing this, Xing Tai''an immediately made a judgment and gave an order. He didn''t want to see anyone die.


    Lin Xiuyuan also took the opportunity to get on the armored car, drinking water and asking Su Jin to help him replenish his powers. The consumption speed of ice powers is often higher than other powers, and he found that in hot weather, the consumption of ice powers is much faster than in winter.


    "Damn it, it''s so hot"


    Lin Xiuyuan has finished drinking the full space water in his water cup.


    "I''ll give birth to a few more cannibals. Now more and more people are resting. I''m afraid that we will not be able to stand it later."


    Su Jin said.


    In this way, in a battlefield with a huge number of people on both sides, if one of them quits, it will put more pressure on others. Now there will be more cannibalism.


    "Well, give me another peach juice. I need sugar."


    With Lin Xiuyuan''s words, Su Jin takes out a cup of peach juice squeezed from the space. At the moment Lin Xiuyuan takes it, the peach juice has been turned into a cold drink by him.


    "You can send some to the rest people later. Let''s say it''s our bubble."


    Su Jin said.


    In such a hot and tired situation, I believe the juice squeezed from the peach in the space will make everyone recover a lot.

 Chapter 837

    In order not to let everyone doubt, Su Jin really took out a big basin, which was filled with peach juice, next to a bag of peach flavor effervescent powder.


    "It''s iced drink. If you want to drink it, you can take your own cup and scoop it there."


    Lin Xiuyuan ran to the opposite car and called.


    "Why is this juice iced? Isn''t that comfortable? "


    A boy with a small flat head asked Su Jin to scoop his own cup with a spoon. He couldn''t wait to take a sip and asked.


    "I''m an ice power. Now I have a little power. Here''s an ice drink."


    Lin Xiuyuan complacently said that he was sitting in the left rear of Su Jin. Because of the position problem, no one would find a green vine wrapped around his wrist.


    "I see. Thank you so much. Can I have another drink?"


    Small flat head embarrassed said.


    "Yes, unlimited. You can take this pot first, and I''ll make another one."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    As soon as they heard that there was an unlimited supply, a few people around them were excited. One of the powers said, "I''ll carry it."


    See a group of people around a basin of drink left in front of the car, Su Jin just pick eyebrow and took out a big basin, and then took out the space squeezed good juice, one by one poured in.


    "I''ve finally found a good way to consume fruit."


    Su Jin said.


    The rest of the people found that after drinking the ice sweet juice, their body suddenly seemed to be opened up, their strength and powers were well recovered, and their previous symptoms of heatstroke disappeared completely.


    "Is that the magic of ice drink? How wonderful


    The crowd sighed.


    Another four cannibals were born. In order not to affect everyone''s performance, Su Jin also put them in the front row. Eight cannibals suddenly blocked the way of many zombies.


    At this time, some of the first team members who went to rest had returned to the battlefield. Xing Tai''an was sweating and yelled, "can you do it so soon?"


    "I feel good at the moment. The Xinyu team just sent us some iced juice. Now I feel strong after drinking it."


    Small flat head said happily.


    "What!! There''s ice to drink?! Lu Hao, you are too mean! I haven''t tasted it in such a long time. Just a moment. I''ll come. "


    After a long talk, Konin immediately turned into a shadow and ran to the armored car in the rear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Hao shook his head. Isn''t he a meat eater?


    Su Jin and Lin Xiuyuan in the rear car can''t help shaking their heads. Koning has almost drunk half a basin of iced peach juice


    "It''s so cold, you should be careful of your stomachache"


    Su Jin said.


    "No, I have a good stomach. It''s too good to drink. Give me another drink!"


    Corning licked his lips and said, it''s so cool!


    Koning''s cup is also the result of his own ability. From the small cup at the beginning, it has become the big cup now. Now, after Su Jin filled the glass that can hold 3l, he went back to the battlefield with satisfaction.


    In the space, Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo stare at the barrels of peach juice disappearing on the shelf of the back kitchen, which are squeezed out in the space by Lin Tianhui in their spare time.


    "How about... Let''s get them some more?"


    Li Xiuying said.


    "OK, I''ll wash the peaches."


    Lin Yunguo said that he would do as soon as he could. According to the speed of disappearance, he was really worried that Su Jin would not drink enough outside. He said how many people would have to drink so much.


    Soon, Huang Yunxiang and Lin Cheng couldn''t stand it. They hid in the armored car where Su Jin was, and began to let Su Jin replenish her powers. Huang Yunxiang took the opportunity to dodge into the space. Compared with the powers, her physical strength now needs to be restored.


    Peach juice was taken away basin by basin. Fortunately, before each time it was taken away, someone would return the empty basin. Even Xing Tai''an could not help asking for a few cups.


    Lu Hao felt the power that was about to be empty in his body, and a sea of fire condensed forward. He burned all the zombies in dozens of stone walls, and then he said, "I''ll have a rest."


    Lin Xiuyuan had already made up for it, and said briskly: "you all go, I can take one as a hundred now."


    His powers have been almost supplemented by Su Jin, and he went to the space to squint for half an hour, but it was only three minutes outside.


    "Kiki, how many zombies are there?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Half of it"


    Mao Qiqi answered, drinking the juice.


    "It''s already very good. You can use this later."


    Su Jin takes out the Xuan fire fan and hands it to Lu Hao, which is one of their plug-ins.


    "I forgot that."


    Nie Qing said with a smile.


    Lu Hao only rested in the car for half an hour, and then went to the battlefield with Nie Qing. When he saw the dark fire coming out, Xing Tai''an and Kou Ning were shocked.


    "Is this the legendary Xuan Huo fan?"


    Xing Tai''an has heard the description of Xing Taining, but this is the first time to see him.


    "What kind of high-tech invention is this? Did you spray gas? "


    Corning also asked in surprise.


    "Well, this is the Heirloom I gave to my apprentice. Now you can have a rest."


    Nie Qing said and flew up, facing Lu Hao''s fireball to fan hard.


    Boom!


    A fireball instantly turned into a sea of fire, burning the zombie in front of the wall.


    "Against the sky, too against the sky"


    Koning said while sucking peach juice, Xinyu team has this, it can dominate the world.


    In the s city base, Han Yue has been waiting for the news of sun yuan''s return, but in the evening of the next day, he can''t help but prepare for the worst.


    "It doesn''t matter what they do, does it?"


    Han Yue''s right hand side, a slightly thin man put down a sunspot in the chessboard and said.


    "Yes, but I always have a bad feeling in my heart."


    Han Yue looks at Xu Zhixin and says that Xu Zhixin is the only one among these people who knows his overall plan and is also a participant in the plan.


    "Han Shao, the overall situation has been set. You won''t mess up because of one or two pieces. Besides, you are only a chess player. Even if you lose this game, it''s just a game."


    Xu Zhixin comforted.


    "You''re right. It seems that all the people monitoring us have withdrawn these days. Liang Jiuhui is probably still worried about my urging the rating conference."


    Han Yue said with a smile that these sunyuan people are just like what Xu Zhixin said. Even if they were eaten by the zombie, he saved a lot of tasks and materials. Now that Xu Zhixin has made arrangements, he doesn''t have to worry any more.


    The materials owned by Xinyu team now, he must take back to Han''s home in B city this time.

 Chapter 838

    Xing Tai''an and his party finally did not rush back to the base before dark. It was the morning of the next day when they returned to the base.


    No one knows about this operation except the people who participated in the mission and the internal personnel approved by Liang Jiuhui, so the Xinyu team separated from Xing Taian and his party on the same path before entering the city gate.


    "I''ll enter the base later, and I want to go to see Xiaoyue with my aunt."


    Mao Qiqi suddenly said that she knew that Lin Tianhui was going back to work in the base hospital. Originally, she would go to see the situation every day, but now she has not gone to see it for three consecutive days.


    "Xiaoyue? Who is that? "


    Corning asked.


    "A friend of mine, he''s sick now"


    Mao Qiqi looks a little unhappy said.


    Listening to Mao Qiqi''s friend, Koning immediately fancied a sick little boy.


    Even Mao Qiqi has friends. He should be a friend now, right? People in Xinyu team often introduce him to others as their friend. Of course, he automatically ignores the word "long-term customer". Thinking of this, Koning chuckles.


    "Go ahead, I''ll be with you"


    Huang Yunxiang touched Mao Qiqi''s head and said that she had not seen Luo Yan for some time.


    In a specific ward, Lian Jiyue is still sleeping quietly.


    Luo Yan in the ward is moistening Lian Ji Yue''s lips with a cotton swab bit by bit dipped in water. It has to be said that Lian Ji Yue, who has been sleeping for so long, looks very well taken care of, just like she fell asleep the day before.


    "Hello, aunt Luo"


    Mao Qiqi''s crisp voice suddenly broke the silence in the ward.


    Luo Yan turns around in surprise and finds that it''s Huang Yunxiang and Mao Qiqi, who are also carrying some gifts. Luo Yan is very happy with their arrival.


    "Kiki, rutin, here you are"


    Luo Yan carefully put down the cotton swab and water cup and came over kindly.


    When she learned that Lian Jiyue was still the same, Mao Qiqi was disappointed. She really hoped that he could wake up quickly. She wanted him to see that Luo Yan was with him now, and that the Han family was about to cool down.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t woken up yet. Even when she communicates with him with her mental strength, she can''t get any response from the other side.


    "Even Ze''s side has been trying to find a way, but there is also good news. All functions in his body have not degenerated, and there is no sign of being eroded by the virus."


    Luo Yan''s eyes are full of hope. She believes that Lian Jiyue will wake up.


    "It''s been a hard time for you. I heard that the medicine didn''t enter his body much at that time, so he will be OK."


    "If only we had been a few minutes earlier"


    Mao Qiqi said with some regret.


    "My child, it was a big surprise for us that you were able to show up at that time. I haven''t had such a surprise in my life. I believe it''s only a matter of time for Yuer to recover."


    Luo Yan immediately comforts a way, connect Ji Yue of these good friends can come, she already very contented.


    "Yan''er, today I went to Xinyu store to buy..."


    When Lian Zongren pushed the door with his lunch box into the ward, he didn''t expect that Huang Yunxiang and Mao Qiqi were both there. He was carrying large and small boxes and parcels in his hand. It seemed that he had just bought them.


    "Thank you. You can put it there first."


    Luo Yan just lightly replied, and did not see Huang Yun Xiang and Mao Qi Qi Qi when so happy expression.


    Lian Zongren was embarrassed. The three women in the ward were chatting. He was embarrassed to interrupt, so he had to go to the temporary office of Lian Ze.


    "You two... Are not going to make up yet?"


    Huang Yunxiang asked.


    "It''s impossible for us in this life, but I want to find a job when we get better and pay back all the money we owe him."


    Luo Yansi said without regret that she was penniless. She kept accounts of Lian Zongren''s money every day, waiting to return it to him later.


    "That''s a pity, but it''s a good thing that you have to find a job to earn crystal nucleus. There''s always a shortage of therapists in hospitals here. Then you can go to an interview and have a try. The threshold is not high."


    Said Huang Yunxiang.


    "Really? That''s great. "


    Luo Yan said happily.


    Mao Qiqi looked at Lian Jiyue''s bedside for a while, and then left the hospital with Huang Yunxiang. They were tired for several days, and it was time to go back to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Jin returns to the villa, she plunges into the space. She shakes the jade slips again. She finds that the jade slips are the same as before. It seems that she really doesn''t want to send any message.


    So how does the half drawn teleport array work?


    She tried to use consciousness to start it, and there was no reaction, as if it was really just an ordinary circle.


    "Maybe... The chance is not here yet."


    When Su Jin asked Nie Qing, who was watching TV, Nie Qing just said so.


    In desperation, Su Jin had to continue to sow more than half of the space Lingtian, and Lu Hao had already come in.


    "Why don''t you go and have a rest with us?"


    Lu Hao asked with concern.


    "I''m not tired. We need to plant it here quickly. Now we have more and more long-term customers. If we can''t get enough food, we''ll be embarrassed."


    Su Jin controls a row of seeds in front of him. After the seeds lie evenly in the spirit field, they immediately melt into the soil automatically.


    B city base is also the largest known base in China. If we want to cooperate with the Wei family, they can''t easily drop the chain. Moreover, as China is so big, there are still many places that Longxing doesn''t go. We can''t rule out other bases that can cooperate.


    Lu Hao wanted to say that there was still a lot of food in Lu''s warehouse, but seeing that Su Jin didn''t plan to stop, he said, "I''ll accompany you."


    "Did Liang Jiuhui say anything when he received the reward?"


    Su Jin asked. As soon as Lu Hao came back, he went to the base to get the reward. By the way, he and Xing Tai''an reported the completion of the task.


    "The base is getting ready to fight Han Yue''s gang."


    Lu Hao said that all the people arrested by sun yuan have been accounted for, and there are already human witnesses.


    Just according to the information from the Wei family, Han Yue brings all the most powerful powers of the Han family this time. Even if it''s a sneak attack, Han Yue, a psychic power, will immediately find out that Li haochu is also worried about causing large-scale casualties in the base.


    "It''s really not worth implicating innocent people in the base for such people."


    Su Jin nodded and said.


    Everyone is the most valuable resource in the last world. She can understand the worries and concerns of the base place.


    "So now they''re trying to find a way, and I applied to participate."


    Lu Hao said that according to their initial plan, first of all, they have to disband the residents around Han Yue and replace them with base personnel. When the network is closed, he must catch Han Yue himself.

 Chapter 839

    After the upgrade of Muling space, almost everyone in the family began to work day and day in the space.


    Fruit trees became more and more after the local tyrant Jin dropped some stone from time to time. Seeing that the space was so big now, Su Jin simply left it alone and allowed fruit trees to grow crazily on the other side of the stream.


    However, after working with Xing Tai''an that day, many people went to Xinyu store to ask if there were any peach juice sellers. Lu Guanhai immediately became interested after hearing about this. He planned to sell juice in the summer to earn crystal nucleus.


    So the first place to sell peach juice was placed under the eaves of Xinyu branch. You only need 10 crystal cores to drink a large cup of sweet and delicious peach flavor drink.


    This kind of fruit juice is very popular among the women in the base. Some people just pass by and want to have a taste of it, but they can''t help falling in love with the delicious peach flavor drink. So Lu Guanhai, who was originally the most leisurely, has become a busy man in the Xinyu team, and even Nie Qing has been pulled by him to help.


    "Pregnant women in my family like to drink this, and they feel uncomfortable if they don''t drink it once a day."


    The man took his own cup to pay for two cups and said with a smile.


    "Pregnant women, you let her rest assured to drink, there is absolutely no harmful substances added, there are vitamins."


    Lu Guanhai wanted to say that it was pure natural juice, which was also excellent for pregnant women, but he held back.


    "Although it''s a drink, it''s full of freshness when you drink it. Every day when I come back from killing a zombie, I feel like I''m full of strength."


    A customer also said.


    "On such a hot day, you have to drink something cool to have energy, ha ha."


    Lu Guanhai laughs.


    All day long, the small peach juice can also sell tens of thousands of crystal cores, which makes the family who didn''t care much begin to pay attention to this new business.


    Lin Xiuyuan is also busy with iced drinks and making free ice cubes every day. He laughs at himself every day that the level 6 ice power first becomes a little brother who sells drinks, but he is completely willing to earn crystal nucleus.


    It seems that the normal days didn''t last long. Just when Liang Jiuhui was ready to inform Lu Hao that all the people around Han Yue''s residence had been replaced by the base, the zombie tide of s city base came


    ¡­¡­


    The zombie tide was discovered by Konin. He went out in the middle of the night to kill the zombies. After two hours out in the middle of the night, he ran back crazily.


    The staff at the gate of the base finally knew how Konin went out alone. It turned out that Konin had condensed a metal unicycle with his gold power, and he was sitting on a metal plate above, controlling the power and turning the wheel


    "No, don''t look at my car. A lot of zombies are coming."


    Koning anxiously described that if it was just a group of zombies, he would not come back at all. Instead, he would happily rush to kill them, but this is a group of zombies!


    An army of zombies?


    Several staff members looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes: "you mean zombie tide?"


    "What is zombie tide? I haven''t seen it yet. I only know that there are a lot of zombies, like the sea. "


    Corning tried to use the words he could imagine.


    Like the sea


    "Call the base immediately and sound the alarm!"


    Chen Chen, the safety captain on duty, immediately judged.


    It''s not a big problem if the alarm is delayed, but if the time to deal with the zombie tide is delayed, it''s a big problem.


    "Yes


    Seeing that everyone attached importance to it, kongning ran into the base in a hurry.


    "Hello! You haven''t been waiting for two hours! "


    Some staff members reported it, but Konin had already run into the base and disappeared.


    "Turn on the high beam at once. I''ll go up and have a look first."


    Chen Chen said and ran out.


    "... make sure of the zombie tide, and then go to the base to chase him."


    Another staff member said helplessly.


    At this time, the whole family is busy washing fruit and squeezing juice in the space. Mao Qiqi suddenly enters the space from the outside in her pajamas.


    "Let''s go out first, Konin is knocking on the door outside, saying that there will be a zombie tide in the base."


    Mao Qiqi rubbed her sleepy eyes and said.


    She asked to be on duty tonight. Unexpectedly, Koning, who went out to kill the zombie, would suddenly knock on the door.


    "What did he say? Zombie tide


    Lin Xiuyuan asked in shock, didn''t he say the zombie tide didn''t come?


    "Well, the base alarm went off when I came in."


    Mao Qiqi said, was still busy in the space of everyone will disappear in place.


    Lu Hao''s expression is complicated, so their task the next day


    He couldn''t help but wonder if they had missed something before and why the zombie tide was so coincidental?


    S city base is not only equipped with high beam lights above the city wall, but also has a strong light every kilometer outside the base. As long as you turn on the switch in the base, and then use the telescope, you can see the range of tens of kilometers.


    When Chen Chen picked up the telescope, he still had some expectations. He expected that the strange man named Konin would misjudge him. But when he saw the distant scene clearly, his heart suddenly cooled.


    That''s the tide of zombies!


    He finally knew why Corning would describe it as the sea. The zombie tide rolled in the distance, and the corpses behind could not wait to climb over the slower zombies in front. It was just like the waves of the sea?


    This zombie tide seems to be more serious than every time before!


    "How''s it going?"


    Li haochu also ran up and asked.


    "Company commander Li, I''m sure it''s Zombie tide"


    Chen Chen face embarrassed said.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it right away."


    Li haochu is very calm, after all, s city base has already had the experience of fighting zombie tide.


    After the alarm of the base was sounded, the well-trained guards quickly gathered, and the guns that had been on standby at any time were turned outside the base. The base, which was still quiet more than ten minutes ago, immediately became bright.


    "Xiao Hao, what should we do now?"


    Su Xiangzhe remembers everyone''s speculation that if the zombie tide really comes, will Han Yue and them


    "I''ll give birth to cannibals later, and then I''ll stay in the space. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Su Jin also said that the cannibal flower is a great weapon to deal with the zombie tide, and in this way, she can also add powers to the family in the space.


    Lu Hao nodded and said, "for the time being, as long as we''re not here, Xiaojin will be there all the way."


    When the zombie tide comes, Han Yue will not take action immediately. If they do, they will only take action after the zombie tide is over and when the base''s vitality is seriously damaged.


    Guo Yang and his party in the vice residence were all dressed up. Like many powers in the base, their faces were calm.


    "Let''s go. Look at this zombie wave. Who can we get through?"


    Xue Wanyi said with a smile.

 Chapter 840

    Su Jin was hugged by Lu Hao on the base wall. After the birth of 12 mutant cannibals, he was hugged by Lu Hao, and then they disappeared.


    At this time, the tide of zombies is coming.


    Han Yue only thinks that the sound of the base alarm is particularly pleasant. It seems that what they said before is right. The overall situation has been decided.


    "But we must carry it well."


    Xu Zhixin said.


    "Don''t worry, s city base is not afraid of zombie tide, otherwise our lives will be taken in?"


    Han Yue said and laughed.


    S city base zombie tide is bound to pass, but this time... I''m afraid it''s not as simple as before.


    "We''ll see. After all, we''ve made a lot of money."


    Xu Zhixin also said with a smile that it''s really wonderful that they can drink tea and play chess while they are dangerous outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Koning is wearing a mask with Mao Qiqi ran to the wall of the base city, there is no way, he is afraid to meet the Han family, only higher than Han Yue grade Mao Qiqi can give him a sense of security at the moment.


    It was the first time for Konin to stand at such a high place and watch such a zombie tide.


    "Isn''t it that all the zombies in s city are here? Why so many?"


    Murmured Corning.


    "The same is true of the number of previous times."


    Mao Qiqi replied, just this time, it seems that there are some differences.


    The artillery has been attacking for some time. Although there is still a certain explosion sound in this kind of artillery attack, it is much better than before. It will not attract the zombies too far away.


    Only a few advanced mutant zombies ignited the shells when they hit the air.


    A huge fire dragon appeared from the zombie tide and came straight up the wall!


    "What level of zombies is this? Level eight? "


    Someone exclaimed.


    "There''s another one over there. The wind zombie flew so high! Be careful, everyone


    "Report, there is a zombie of Grade 8 soil series variation on the right rear of the city wall, trying to climb up the wall!"


    "My God, did you see that gold zombie? It''s throwing such a big iron ball at the wall


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that for a moment, there are so many high-level zombies, and the powers who originally planned to fight under the city wall are also willing to retreat.


    Why so many zombies of grade eight?


    Is it all because of the zombie tide?


    The captain of Xinyu team has been pregnant in September. It''s impossible to fight. Can they survive this time?


    "Ah


    Scream sounded, a zombie of level 8 or even higher was flying fast towards the top of the city wall. One of its wind balls hit a bystander''s shoulder, and the man''s shoulder suddenly broke into pieces!


    The wind Zombie''s speed is too fast, although many people react quickly to hide, but still let it fall on the wall of the base.


    Liang Jiuhui''s face became extremely ugly.


    This is the first time that a zombie has fallen on the city wall.


    "This is level nine, not level eight."


    Xue Wanyi, the wind power, said stupidly.


    The power of that little wind ball should be played by level 9 zombies.


    Level nine!


    The crowd took a breath. Did zombies evolve so quickly?


    Roar!


    The wind zombie excitedly pours on the person nearest to him. All kinds of gold and earth defenses block him, but in the next second he is cut to pieces by his wind blade!


    "Let''s get out of the way first"


    Familiar voice sounded, just disappeared Lu Hao did not know when to stand in front of the wind zombie.


    "Lu Hao, it..."


    Lianze warned in the back.


    "I know"


    Lu Hao nodded. With the reminder of Lian Ze, he was more sure that this zombie was a variant zombie who had taken enhancer.


    We don''t know why Lu Hao is so calm, but now the highest level in the whole base is only Lu Hao of level 7. Level 7 vs. level 9, can he succeed?


    Liang Jiuhui takes a look at Lu Hao. He has asked people to clean up the whole area, and the wind zombie has attacked Lu Hao who has made a provocation to him.


    The fire system is not superior to the wind system, and there are two levels of difference.


    Lu Hao has pulled out the Tang Dao on his back, but it seems that people around him are just avoiding it, and they don''t take the initiative to attack.


    "Don''t be in a daze, everyone. Help."


    Someone yelled, why are they so friendly to zombies? Why do they have to be one-on-one? If you help, you still have a chance to win!


    "No, just a moment. I can handle it."


    Lu Hao said after hearing this.


    Looking at Lu Hao with a calm face, the people who want to help are more confused. How do you feel that Lu Hao of Xinyu team seems to be waiting for something?


    Three minutes


    Five minutes


    Ten minutes later, the zombie of the wind system was still attacking. The surrounding stone walls had been cut to pieces by its wind blade, and Lu Hao had even been nearly hit several times.


    Suddenly, the roar of the zombie seemed to weaken a lot. Lu Hao''s eyes flashed and a fireball was thrown forward. As the zombie dodged, he jumped behind him and hit the center of his head!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people around were stunned. All this happened so fast that they didn''t see what was going on.


    make love!


    A man wearing a mask clapped, and everyone reacted excitedly.


    "Yes?"


    "Level nine zombies don''t seem to be very powerful."


    "I''ve been given a second by level seven so soon, ha ha."


    Everyone looked at Lu Hao with reverent eyes, but Lu Hao did not have any proud expression. He walked to Liang Jiuhui as usual and said something.


    Liang Jiuhui clenched his fist, nodded, and then went down.


    Except for Lian Ze, no one noticed. Koning peeled off the crowd and rubbed Lu Hao. He said something excitedly.


    "You can take off the mask."


    Lu Hao said with a glance.


    "That''s not good. There are so many people here. He will definitely come to see the excitement. I can''t be recognized."


    Corning refused.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t come up"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the experience of the last zombie tide, Han Yue called Zuo Sen and his group of powers, and said with a smile that he would take them to the wall of s city base to watch the fun, and let them learn some combat experience from it.


    But when they came to the entrance under the wall, they were stopped by a group of guards.


    "What do you mean? Aren''t onlookers allowed on the wall? "


    Han Yue looks unhappy.


    "On the wall of s city base, only people from this base are allowed to watch. Please come back."


    Ye Rongxin came out from behind and said with a smile.


    "Joke, you base so many people, but also can distinguish who is other base people do not become!"


    Han Yue only thinks that this regulation is impractical.


    "I can''t guarantee whether it''s all right or not. I only know that a few of them are from B city base."


    Ye Rongxin''s eyes are full of provocation and looks at several people.


    The chief of the base said that the new rules should be well implemented by these people

 Chapter 841

    "We''re from the Han family in B city. We come to your base to communicate with you in good faith. Is that how you treat the guests?"


    Yang Bo can see at this time that this rule is aimed at them. When they came last time, there was no such rule.


    "Just because you are distinguished guests, someone was injured on the wall just now, we are also for your safety."


    Ye Rongxin said.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude."


    Zuo Sen''s right hand lit up a big bundle of flames, which was particularly dazzling and deterrent in the middle of the night.


    Ye Rongxin continued to smile and confrontation with each other, including the guards behind him, not half timid.


    "Let''s go back"


    Han Yue presses Zuo Sen and says with a sinister expression.


    "They did go back."


    Standing at the top of the grand view, looking at a group of people leaving said.


    "Because he doesn''t want to affect his next plan."


    Liang Jiuhui said with a sneer that since these people here have gone back, they also have to deal with the matter in front of them.


    The screams and exclamations on the city wall continue. At this time, the base''s powers should have killed zombies in the battlefield area under the city wall under the leadership of the heart language team or the escort team. But now the atmosphere of the whole base is flustered and depressed.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded to Lu Hao. Lu Hao stood up and dug out the crystal nucleus of the dead wind zombie on the ground in front of everyone.


    "Why? Is this a ninth order nucleus? How does it look about the size of level six? "


    "It doesn''t look like it''s the size of the sixth order nucleus. I have one here. You can compare it."


    The panic in the crowd was first broken by doubts, and then everyone talked about it.


    "Indeed, it''s a sixth order nucleus."


    Lu Hao said.


    "No way, Lu Hao. I''ve just determined that its attack is at least level 9."


    Xue Wanyi''s words have also been recognized by everyone. It is impossible for zombies of level 6 to fight at that height and attack level.


    "Haven''t you heard that other bases sell a potion that can enhance the psionic powers in a short time? This zombie is a zombie that''s been fortified. "


    Lu Hao uses Tang Dao to stir up the crystal nucleus and continues to say, including the incident of a nine level fire zombie they met in the eastern suburb before.


    "I''ve heard of it, but the price is not low."


    "I knew this medicine when I came here, but I didn''t have money to buy it. Ha ha."


    "No, zombies can still take enhancers? Don''t they just eat people? "


    "Did someone... Do it on purpose?"


    One of the girls thought of the key point of the problem and said weakly.


    "Everybody''s right. Zombies don''t take enhancers. It''s obviously artificial. We''re still collecting evidence."


    At this time, Liang Jiuhui stood up and said.


    "Who is it? Why did he do it? How can this be used on zombies? Isn''t it harmful? "


    "That''s it. It''s too much. It''s dangerous."


    "If you find out who it is, I hope the base will not let him go!"


    Some people gritted their teeth and said that just now many people were injured and carried down. They all saw it in their eyes, especially the injured teammates. They all wanted to find out the culprit immediately.


    "You don''t have to worry. If someone in the base intends to do this kind of thing, we will not appease the traitors. We will give you an explanation!"


    Liang Jiuhui assured the crowd.


    "What should we do now? We can''t beat so many senior zombies."


    No matter what the truth is, we have to deal with the current bad situation.


    "Isn''t Lu Hao of Xinyu team demonstrating to you just now?"


    Liang Jiuhui replied with a smile.


    Demonstration?


    "Reinforcers are time effective"


    Lu Hao explained to everyone.


    The two contests have made him find that although the zombies who have taken enhancers have explosive attack power, their continuous attack time is very short. As long as they consume the energy in their bodies, they will recover soon.


    "Oh, I see. No wonder the captain of the army didn''t fight back just now. So it is."


    It dawned on everyone that Lu Hao was just waiting for the right time. They all thought


    Lu Hao nodded, looked down at the zombie army and continued


    "So you don''t have to panic at all. If you encounter this kind of zombie again, you can hide. It''s mainly to consume the other party. There''s no need to be tough."


    "I see. As long as we don''t go to Zhaozhao, just like the captain of the army!"


    A young man said excitedly.


    The reason has been explored clearly. When people look at the high-level mutant zombies under the city wall, they don''t feel afraid any more. Some people even begin to release their abilities to challenge the high-level zombies. Anyway, they only need to be careful when they stand on the city wall.


    "Keep it like this, don''t open the gate today"


    Liang Jiuhui said that this is the time when the number of senior zombies is the most. Letting everyone go out is equivalent to sending them to death.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone''s enthusiasm has been mobilized, with a clear goal, there will be no panic.


    Even though the zombies bellow and even scramble to climb the city wall, the leaders of each group of guards on the city wall still calmly organize the powers of each department, and the regions begin to attack.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded and the situation finally stabilized.


    The corpses of the wind system zombies on the ground have been carried away for examination. They don''t know how the enhancer was injected into the body of the zombies. There are so many high-level zombies under the city wall, they can''t be injected at the same time.


    So what did they do?


    "There are so many zombies. Did you stand here and fight like this when you met the zombie tide before?"


    Kongning asked Lin Xiuyuan several people.


    "Of course not. We want the whole base to go down and kill the zombies in turn."


    Lin Xiuyuan said, pointing to a battle area not far below.


    "That''s about the same, or I''ll be itching to see it."


    Corning was relieved.


    At this time, the sky has shown the color of fish belly white, and the whole picture of zombie tide in the dark has finally appeared.


    Su Xiangzhe thinks that this time is probably the most serious zombie tide in the history of s city base. Far away, they can''t see the edge of this zombie tide!


    "Ask Ding he if the current material reserve of our base can last for a month."


    Liang Jiuhui looked at the situation below and said to the grand scene behind him.


    "... good"


    Sheng Jing nodded.


    Is it... A month?


    Everyone on the wall was also shocked. Although the family had just heard Mao Qiqi talk about the seriousness of the zombie tide, they could not help silence when they saw the scene in the distance.

 Chapter 842

    Han Yue and his party''s temporary residence, Xu Zhixin anxiously paced up and down the room. They planned everything, but did not expect that the s city base would not allow them to go to the city wall to watch the war.


    "How can we know if the zombies have been successfully transformed without seeing the situation outside?"


    Xu Zhixin said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as there''s a zombie wave, our goal will be achieved."


    Han Yue holds back his restlessness. Now the s city base has spread the story, saying that someone deliberately fed the zombie with enhancer. The base is now looking for the culprit.


    So Liang Jiuhui, did they find out?


    "What about discovery? There''s no evidence for this kind of thing. We just don''t have to admit it. "


    Xu Zhixin said that when he took people to do those things, no one saw them at all, and they were solved by him afterwards.


    Han Yue nodded: "you''re right. Even if they suspect me, they can''t frame me up."


    Moreover, in a few days, once the zombie tide recedes, it will be time for them to carry out their final plan and leave.


    "Wang Liang, is Su Jin of Xinyu team in the villa these days?"


    Han Yue asked.


    "Yes, as far as I can see, she stayed there alone."


    Wang Liang replied.


    "That''s good."


    Han Yue is satisfied. It seems that the current situation is going according to their plan without any deviation.


    But at noon, the radio in the base rang, and it turned out to be Liang Jiuhui''s voice.


    "Fellow citizens, in view of the special situation of this zombie siege, I hope that everyone will be prepared for a protracted war. According to the current number of zombies, our base may be besieged by this corpse tide for a month!"


    This words a, base up and down all boiling up, a month?!


    "But please don''t worry, the material reserves in the base are ready for this, including Xinyu team. They will give all their materials to help and support this zombie tide. As long as you are a member of the s city base, as long as you participate in the fight against this zombie tide, the base will never let you go to the battlefield hungry!"


    "Finally, I hope you can improve your strength in this zombie tide, and upgrade your powers again!"


    Liang Jiuhui''s words were very short. After the radio was shut down, people didn''t feel sorry for this month.


    The head of the base has said that the base has material reserves, and the heart language team will also help the base. They just need to kill zombies. Although there are dangers, they can improve their strength.


    This is the closed door cultivation of the whole base!


    However, after hearing the broadcast, Han Yue and Xu Zhixin are not calm, a month!


    "Those guys, sun yuan, have led so many zombies?"


    Han Yue''s brow is wrinkled. Now he doesn''t know Han Zhimin''s physical condition. Now the Han family in B city is waiting for him to bring back materials. Only a few people from Han Jin are there. If he stays here for more than a month, I don''t know what will happen to the base in B city!


    "Did you hear that? Xinyu team is willing to pour all its materials!! They''re going to spend all their supplies on the zombie tide? "


    Xu Zhixin can''t believe it. Is this Xinyu team stupid?


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many zombies this time."


    Han Yue knows what Liang Jiuhui said on the radio is true, because he can feel that the number of zombies this time is much more than last time, but he didn''t expect Liang Jiuhui to estimate it for a month.


    "Why don''t you let them help


    Xu Zhixin said, at least this can increase the process.


    "It''s not right. If we proceed to the next step of the plan, it may affect"


    Han Yue rejected the offer.


    Now they can only go one step at a time. They didn''t expect that the grand plan they planned would make them passive. And now they are looking forward to the end of the zombie tide in s city base as soon as possible


    On the morning of the third day of the zombie tide, the city gate was finally opened, led by the Xinyu team and the guards, who took the lead in clearing the battlefield area, and the base''s fight against the zombie tide officially began.


    Poof!


    Lin Xiuyuan used up his last power, solved a level 6 zombie, and finally retired from the battlefield.


    "Are you all right?"


    Jiang Yixiao, who was queuing outside the door, asked anxiously.


    "OK, just take a break."


    Sweating, Lin Xiuyuan pulled out a smile and walked towards their car.


    Jiang Yi nodded with a smile and looked out expectantly. It''s time for them to join the training team members of water system and Lei Department!


    Just now Lin Cheng and Mao Qiqi have already got on the bus, and now only Lu Hao is still in the field.


    Seeing Lin Xiuyuan coming back, Su Jin in the car immediately handed him a glass of space water, and then began to replenish his powers. The energy absorbed by the 12 mutant cannibals was not covered. Every time she came back to rest a person in the car, she would immediately replenish his powers, so that she would feel better.


    "Thank you. My brother-in-law should come back later. My day is so hot."


    Lin Xiuyuan simply took off his wet coat. I really don''t know how those powers and guards in combat clothes endure it, but life is more important than heat.


    Su Jin''s vine only twined around Lin Xiuyuan''s wrist for a few minutes, and Lin Xiuyuan felt that the dried up powers in his body had become much better. Looking at Lu Guanhai, who came back first, he seemed to have recovered as usual.


    "It''s noon. I''d like to go and help you."


    Su Jin said that Xinyu team started to fight at more than five o''clock in the morning. Now it''s 11 o''clock, and it''s going to be the hottest time of the day. Just now, many people with heatstroke have been carried back, and she can see all those.


    "Xiaojin, we''ll go with you"


    Lin Cheng said.


    See a family hugged next to Su Jin and walked out of the car, Liao Yifan in the car also jumped down, after learning Su Jin''s idea, Liao Yifan also followed up.


    People on the wall are also suffering from the sun, watching the battle below. Although some people have sunshades, most of them are still in the sun.


    All of a sudden, a shadow was cast from above.


    People were shocked to look up, and saw a long vine with big leaves spread out from the inner side of the wall, they grew rapidly, and finally spread to everyone''s head through the inner side of the wall, and cast a shade down.


    "Is it captain Su Jin? She is still thinking about us at this time! "


    "It must be su brocade. I feel so cool in a moment."


    "Ah, Su Jin, I love you. I don''t have to worry about becoming charcoal any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 843

    The big leaf vines spread all the way along the city wall, and Su Jin controlled all this in a tower.


    Finally, a green shade corridor was formed on the inner side of the city wall. The shade vines did not affect people''s view.


    At this time, the shade vines began to spread out from the middle!


    She wants to give shade to the people on the battlefield!


    When we realized this change, we were all moved. At the same time, we were all surprised at the amount of Su Jin''s powers. Was Su Jin responsible for such a huge amount of work?


    How powerful is the power of a level 7 psionic?!


    "It''s amazing. I''m not even one percent of her."


    Meng Zixia, the wood power, looked at all this and murmured.


    "Isn''t that bullshit? She''s No.1 of our counter attack team


    Wang Si, the leader of the wooden counter attack team, was intoxicated to see the grand occasion outside. This scene is just amazing. He must take it as a souvenir!


    Lu Hao on the battlefield also looked up at the huge shadow cast by the upper side. Because the distance was too high, the vine shade shed looked like a foreign object from the ground, blocking the sun above their heads.


    "I''ll go down first."


    A moment later, Lu Hao said to Xing Taining, who just came on the court.


    "Take a break. I''m here to support you."


    Xing Taining looks at the time. Lu Hao has been fighting for six hours in a row. I really don''t know what this man is made of


    In the tower, after all this, Su Jin finally breathes a sigh of relief. She thinks that her powers are not enough to support such a large amount of birth. However, when she is consuming, she comes from the mutant cannibal flower, which is supplementing her powers, so slowly, she also completes her idea at one time.


    "Let''s go. Thank you for your company."


    Su Jin took the arm of Huang Yunxiang and Liao Yifan and said happily.


    Her powers are finally exhausted!


    "I''m so proud, Su Jin. You''re amazing!"


    Liao Yifan said sincerely that when Su Jin was doing this, she could not help clapping. It turned out that even when Su Jin could not be a front-line fighter, she could be the strongest logistics personnel.


    "Yes, there are too many people suffering from heatstroke. My mother and their therapists are tired."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Seeing that Lu Hao is waiting for everyone under the tower, Su Xiangzhe goes to pick up Lin Tianhui, who has been tired all morning, and plans to go back to the villa to have a rest.


    "Thanks to Luo Yan, otherwise I can''t get off work."


    Lin Tianhui said after getting on the bus.


    Base zombie tide, Luo Yan put forward her free will to help, and then Lin Tianhui just know, Luo Yan is also a level Four therapist.


    "She is planning to find a job in the future. I think your base hospital can"


    Huang Yunxiang also said.


    "Grade four therapists are not common. If she really wants to join, the dean will certainly welcome her."


    Lin Tianhui nods. She also has a good impression of Luo Yan. There is also a tacit understanding among her peers. Gao Zhenzhen''s position has been idle and no one is on top of it, but she can keep it for Luo Yan


    ¡­¡­


    This battle lasted until the fifth day, Liu Mo came to the villa to find Su Jin.


    She wrote down the gestational age of Sujin. Now the fetus in Sujin''s abdomen has reached 37 weeks, that is, full-term, and can be delivered by caesarean section.


    "So suddenly?"


    Su Jin was stunned on the spot.


    "As I said before, twins are unstable. If you decide to have a caesarean section, you don''t have to wait until the fetus starts. Then you will suffer two kinds of crimes."


    Liu Mo explained that although this is a special period, the operation does not take time.


    "What?! Two kinds of crimes? I can''t do that. It''s hard for Xiaojin. "


    Lu Guanhai said.


    "So these days, you come to me when you are ready. I have several doctors who contacted with you in advance, and they are waiting."


    Liu Mo said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dr. Liu. We''ll get back to you as soon as possible."


    Lu Hao clenched Su Jin''s shaking hand and said thanks to Liu mo.


    "What about..."


    Su Jin was a little at a loss for the first time. She was nervous from the beginning, although she didn''t know what she was nervous about.


    "Take the doctor''s advice. 37 weeks is fine."


    Lin Tianhui is a little distressed, but the people who come here know that Liu Mo is right.


    "Xiaojin, we will not suffer two kinds of crimes"


    Lu Hao also encouraged that he would always accompany Su Jin.


    In this way, after discussing with the family, Su Jin decided to start preparing for the operation. The next morning, Li Xiuying said, the baby born in the morning is the most energetic.


    "Su Jin, are you nervous?"


    Liao Yifan feels nervous. If he''s OK, there are still zombies outside.


    "It''s not so much nervousness as excitement. It''s like meeting a netizen who has been chatting for a long time."


    Su Jin said so.


    Meet netizens?


    Liao Yifan is amused by Su Jin. She is looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the base hospital suddenly became heavily guarded. All the exits were blocked, and even many guards stood. Passers-by didn''t know what happened, but because it was during the zombie tide, people didn''t pay special attention to it.


    Mao Qiqi has been quietly guarding at the door of the operating room. She is worried about Su Jin inside and pays attention to everything inside and around the hospital.


    Lu Hao is also waiting beside the operating room. Originally, he wanted to go in to accompany the delivery, but Su Jin insisted on pushing him out, and said that Lin Tianhui was enough.


    Helpless, he had to respect Su Jin''s will, but clenched fist and uneasy pace revealed the incomparable tension in his heart at the moment.


    "Xiao Hao, it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. I also had a caesarean section. I didn''t feel any pain during the operation. It was a bit difficult after the operation, but I had the healing ability. I shouldn''t suffer too much after the operation."


    Huang Yunxiang comforted.


    "Well... But the operation is risky."


    Lu Hao knows that any operation is risky. Now he even regrets that he made Su Jin pregnant.


    In Lu Hao''s life, two loud baby cries came out from inside, and people in the corridor could not help but stand up.


    "Have you had a baby?"


    Lu Guanhai said.


    "Why do you talk nonsense? Is the voice still unclear?"


    Nie Qing although full of disgust, but also with everyone rushed to the operating room door.


    A moment later, the crying was stopped one after another. Finally, the door of the operating room was pushed open.


    Zheng Miaomiao pushes a baby carriage and walks out with a smile on his face.


    "Congratulations, a man and a woman are very healthy."


    "What about Xiaojin? Does it matter to her? "


    Lu Hao didn''t look at the two baby babies in the pram at all. He asked immediately.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter. Now aunt Lin is treating her. I suggest you wait for a while."


    Zheng Miaomiao envies Su Jin. It seems that the whole family is waiting for her to come out. The two baby babies in the baby stroller are ignored by them

 Chapter 844

    However, Nie Qing took one more look at the two sleeping children. Although most people''s faces can''t be seen until they are three years old, Nie Qing just feels that the two children''s faces are very human.


    "Great fortune, great destiny"


    Nie Qing murmured.


    It''s a pity that no one cares about his words. The whole family is waiting with Lu Hao to see when Su Jin will be pushed out.


    "Miaomiao, they are so cute. It turns out that the baby was born with hair."


    Liao Yifan looks at the two little babies with milk in them. He just feels that his heart has been melted.


    "This is one of the signs of a child''s health. Well, the child has been shown to you. I''ll push it in first. I''ll come out with my mother later."


    Zheng Miaomiao thinks that pushing children out is unnecessary.


    Seeing that the door was closed again, Lu Hao''s heart sank down again. The children came out. Why didn''t Su Jin come out?


    Will it suffer because the facilities are not perfect? Is there any accident?


    No, it won''t. Xiaojin has healing powers, and so does Lin Tianhui. She won''t have any accidents


    Just after Lu Hao''s wishful thinking for a long time, the door of the operating room was finally pushed open again.


    Su Xiangzhe''s tears are pouring out, but he sees that Su Jin is well supported by Lin Tianhui


    "Where''s the bed? Why don''t you lie down? This... "


    Lu Guanhai was also startled. Lu Hao was the first to rush up and carefully picked up Su Jin. How could the hospital not even have a mobile bed?


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. Su Jin''s wounds and surgical wounds have been completely healed. Now it''s just a little bleeding sequela. It''s good for her to walk slowly after cesarean section."


    Liu Mo took off his mask with a smile and explained.


    Su Jin''s blood loss was not large. After the child was taken out, Lin Tianhui immediately used the healing ability to recover his wound. After that, they also monitored blood pressure and other aspects. All the data showed that Su Jin''s body was completely restored to normal.


    The doctors in the operating room were stunned at that time. It turned out that the therapeutic powers were so convenient to use in production.


    "Put me down, I want to see the baby"


    Su Jin''s pale face had a slight blush at the moment, but this was the reason why Lu Hao picked it up in front of so many people


    After consulting doctors, Liu Mo also said that Su Jin could go home and recuperate. She only needed to pay attention to nutrition. She believed that the family would take good care of Su Jin.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Lu Hao continues to help Su Jin to walk outside.


    "A little bit, the doctor said it''s the pain of uterine contraction, it''s normal."


    This kind of pain for Su Jin is like the pain when she came to her aunt. Although it is a little stronger than that, she can bear it completely.


    When Su Jin talks, her eyes can''t be separated from Lin Tianhui and Lu Guanhai, who are holding the baby beside her. The baby just born seems small and lovable. She wants to hold it in her arms now, but she has to go back to the villa to have a rest first.


    Hearing Su Jin say it hurts a little, Lu Hao Fu is more careful. Now he wants to replace Su Jin.


    In the villa of Xinyu team, a burst of baby''s cry suddenly came, but it was soon isolated in the door. Su Jin sat on the bed, picked up a crying baby and coaxed him.


    At this time, she found that she didn''t know what to call the child, but fortunately, after touching her mother''s arms, the baby soon stopped crying.


    "So what are their names?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked, the children are back, the name is not yet.


    "I''ve already thought about it."


    Lu Hao, holding a baby wrapped in powder, suddenly said.


    £¿£¿£¿


    In teasing the two children''s family are surprised to look at Lu Hao, name waste unexpectedly so early to think of the child''s name?


    "What''s your name?"


    Su Jin also asked curiously, she really didn''t know Lu Hao secretly thought about the child''s name, although she didn''t have much hope for Lu Haoqi''s name.


    "The girl''s name is Lu Xi, and the boy''s name is Lu Wang."


    Lu Hao looked at the pink doll in his arms and said, this is Lu Xi.


    "Lu Xi, Lu Wang? Hope... "


    Su Xiangzhe''s eyes brightened, hoping that it sounded simple and generous, and most importantly, it represented the most precious thing of this era.


    What a name!


    "It''s the Xi of the East. It''s more suitable for girls."


    Lu Hao said, looking at Lu Xi in his arms.


    "The East is not the west? That''s good. Together, it''s still "Hope". I think these two names are very suitable! "


    For the first time, Lu Guanhai thought that his son used to have such a name. Su Jin was also surprised. She also liked the two names.


    Lu Xi and Lu Wang


    Everyone happily gathered around Su Jin and Lu Hao. Guo Yang also temporarily closed the shop and rushed back. Seeing this, Huang Yunxiang realized what she had forgotten.


    They forgot to inform the second elder in the space!


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo only know that Su Jin gave birth today. They have been waiting in the space for a long time, but no one came in to report.


    "It''s because everyone forgot. It''s OK."


    Lin Yunguo comforted.


    "I''m sure it''s OK. I''ll use you to remind me."


    Li Xiuying''s words were all worried. Lin Yunguo turned his lips. They continued to sit at the door of Lu''s house and looked forward to it.


    Huang Yunxiang came in and saw the old man waiting at the door. She immediately told them the situation outside.


    "What? Have you all gone home? Not in the hospital? "


    Lin Yunguo thinks it''s incredible. How can he go home after the operation?


    "Oh, my sister-in-law and Xiaojin both have healing powers. I have just seen them with my sister-in-law. There is no scar on Xiaojin''s belly. She has completely recovered. The doctor says that we only need to pay attention to Xiaojin''s nutrition in recent years."


    Huang Yunxiang comforted the two old people patiently, and she also heard Su Jin say that she didn''t feel any pain at all because of the anesthetic effect during the operation. She had to say that even she envied having a baby. When she was born to Lin Xiuyuan, the situation was good, but it also hurt for several days after the operation, so Su Jin went straight down to walk.


    "That''s good. That''s good. What about the children?"


    Li Xiuying then asked.


    "The child is also very good. I''ll bring it in when the people leave. Don''t worry, Xiao Hao has even got his name."


    Huang Yunxiang said with a smile.


    "Well, you''ll be busy outside first. Let''s go to prepare the confinement meal for Xiaojin. Remember to remind her to come in and eat."


    Lin Yunguo said with a red face.


    As for how the two children want to enter the space, Su Jin thought about it when he was bored. If Lu Xi and Lu Wang passed the jade slip contract, would they be able to enter the space anytime and anywhere? If it disappears in front of others, isn''t the space exposed?

 Chapter 845

    But now Su Jin has no time to worry about this problem, because Lu Xi and Lu Wang begin to cry.


    "Hungry, right?"


    Lin Tianhui guessed, then she also thought of Liu Mo''s advice, let Su Jin take out the prepared baby milk powder and bottle.


    Liu Mo said, just cesarean section postpartum mothers may not have breast milk so soon, the baby''s first meal can be milk powder.


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it."


    Lu Hao said that he had studied how to make milk powder and change diapers many times before.


    After putting the bottle into the mouth of two crying babies, Lu Xi and Lu Wang stopped crying one after another. It seems that they are really hungry.


    "So cute"


    Liao Yifan looks at Lu Xi and Lu Wang, who are still smashing their mouths after drinking the milk powder. He hopes he can have one right away.


    "If you want, I can"


    Guo Yang came over and said in a low voice with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is he the roundworm in her stomach? Liao Yifan has some shame and indignation in his heart. Is his performance so obvious? Even Guo Yang can see it?


    "Xiao Hao, don''t always hold Lu Xi. Lu Wang is looking at you."


    Lu Guanhai has been unable to get his father''s embrace for Lu Wang to fight injustice.


    "No, the baby''s eyes couldn''t see when he was young. That''s your illusion."


    Lu Hao ignores Lu Wang''s dark eyes and holds Lu Xi beside Su Jin, teasing her.


    The pink Lu Xi is so lovely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this, everyone shook their heads. How much did Lu Hao like his daughter?


    "Never mind. It''s my turn to hold my grandson."


    Su Xiangzhe takes Lu Wang from Lu Guanhai''s arms. They are all still holding each other in turn.


    Lu Xi and Lu Wang didn''t make a fuss when they were full, especially when so many people were around them. After a while, they went to sleep one after another. When they saw that Su Jin was tired, they all stepped out of the room. They were relieved to have Lu Hao with them. Let''s have a rest.


    "You have a good rest, I''m here to watch"


    Lu Hao rubbed Su Jin''s cheek, and looked at her paler than before.


    Su Jin nodded with a smile, then fell asleep with sleepiness.


    Seeing that Lu Hao has been guarding Su Jin, Lin Xiuyuan decides to go outside again with you for support. Su Jin''s operation is very fast. It''s only 11 a.m. now. Anyway, they are free today.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to watch them."


    Lu Guanhai said that he was full of joy now. He was afraid that he was not in the mood to kill the zombies.


    Finally, Lu Guanhai and Lin Tianhui decided to stay in the villa for the time being, and Lin Xiuyuan took the rest of them to the outside of the base to continue to fight against the zombie tide.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jin woke up again, it was almost evening. Now she only felt that her whole body fatigue had recovered, and she even had the impulse to work in the space.


    It''s just


    She looked down at her clothes. Why did she feel wet?


    "Xiaojin, are you sweating?"


    Lu Hao shakes the baby''s bed slightly and looks at Su Jin''s chest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin saw Lu Xi and Lu Wang, then looked down at himself. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something.


    "You wait for me"


    With that, Su Jin flashed into the space.


    So is this the ration of Lu Xi and Lu Wang?


    Fortunately, Li Xiuying is also in the space. After learning about Su Jin, she tells her some common sense about breast-feeding mothers with a smile.


    "I know, grandma. I''ll take a shower first."


    As soon as Su Jin came in, she put on a big bath towel. Now she just wants to take a bath.


    "No, how about your confinement?"


    Li Xiuying retorted: "how can I take a bath on the first day of giving birth to a baby? What if I hurt myself?


    Su Jin couldn''t resist Li Xiuying''s insistence, so he finally had to wipe it with warm water, and then he changed into a clean clothes and left the room.


    However, Li Xiuying also promised her that she could take a bath in three days.


    When leaving the space, Lu Xi and Lu Wang wake up. Lu Hao is holding one in his arms and coaxing the other. However, one of them cries more than the other. Lu Guanhai and Lin Tianhui, who are guarding the living room, are also attracted.


    "Mom, are they hungry again?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "It''s normal for babies to be hungry so fast, but I think they''re probably pulling."


    Lin Tianhui asked Lu Hao to put them on the bed. Sure enough, it''s time to change diapers.


    "After changing diapers, feed immediately. Xiao Hao can soak milk powder."


    Lin Tianhui''s agile command road.


    "Mom, I''ll try to feed you."


    Su Jin hugs Lu Xi, who has changed into a clean diaper, and says that she should be able to


    "Xiaojin, you..."


    Lin Tianhui looks at Su Jin in surprise.


    After driving Lu Hao and Lu Guanhai out of the door, Su Jin successfully feeds Lu Xi.


    Lu Hao looked at Lu Guanhai, who flashed into the space and said he was going to get some juice for a while. He stood outside Sujin door for a while with some doubts, so why was he driven out?


    ¡­¡­


    After successfully feeding Lu Xi and Lu Wang, Su Jin only feels that she has a great sense of accomplishment. She feels like a new mother. She has two people!


    "Xi''er and wang''er are so good. They sleep when they''re full."


    Lin Tianhui said with satisfaction that although the newborn babies are like this, she just feels that her two grandsons and granddaughters are lovingly attractive.


    "I just don''t know how to show them to my grandparents."


    Su Jin said, looking at Lu Xi and Lu Wang in the crib.


    "Xiaojin, why don''t you take them in and have a try?"


    Lin Tianhui suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Is this... OK? They are not local tyrants


    Su Jin hesitated, but when she tried to pick up the nearest Lu Xi, she and Lu Xi really disappeared in front of Lin Tianhui.


    Su Jin was shocked, so are Lu Xi and Lu Wang the same as Tu Haojin?


    "If you think about it, the two of them are already in and out of the space with you when they are in your stomach. That should be the reason."


    Lin Tianhui guessed after Su Jin came out that he didn''t know whether he would always be like this.


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo finally meet their great grandson and great granddaughter. Tu Haojin and Xiao Wu Xiao Liu are around, sniffing curiously at these two strangers they have never seen before.


    Fragrant, it seems to have the taste of hostess.


    "It looks so much like you and Xiao Hao. Look at this little mouth."


    Li Xiuying laughs happily. Lin Yunguo also rubs his hands excitedly and looks at the two new members. They can have fun in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    The zombie tide in s city continues. Lu Hao, who has disappeared for three days, finally reappears in everyone''s sight. Unexpectedly, Su Jin, which seems to have completely recovered, is still around him?!


    "Su Jin! You


    Zhang chuyang unbelievably looked at Su Jin who had recovered her slim figure, so she went to have a baby these two days?

 Chapter 846

    Su Jin also communicated with everyone for a long time before she decided to come outside the city wall. The main reason is that her powers are too full, and her body is in the same state as before she was pregnant.


    "Yes."


    Su Jin looked at the surprised Zhang chuyang and his party, nodded with a smile and admitted.


    "Don''t you have to take a break? It''s dangerous here. "


    Anna cares.


    "No, I''m fully recovered."


    Su Jin tells Anna and Zhang Xiaoai that she has recovered her wound with a therapist directly after her operation. The two girls marvel that she suffered less when she gave birth in the last days than before?


    Su Jin smile, no longer delay time, she will quickly release their powers, and then go home to see two babies.


    The number of zombies was still considerable, even though the artillery attack never stopped.


    In recent days, when Lu Hao, the "super group attacker", was not around, only Nie Qing used the XuanHuo fan to cooperate with the fire powers to attack the group below, and Koning did a good job.


    Is killing some tired kongning subconsciously turned his head, found hand in hand on the stage of Su Jin and Lu Hao.


    "Su Jin, you can finally get out of the pass!"


    Koning suddenly wakes up. God knows that he doesn''t dare to disturb Su Jin these days. He only dares to eat some thawed meat that Mao Zhihang brought back to him from the shop.


    "I''m out of the customs. I''ve worked hard for you these days."


    Su Jin said with a smile that her hard work was based on kongning''s performance in killing zombies these days. The family said that the amount of zombies he killed every day was probably second only to Lu Hao.


    "Wuwuwuwu, you just know my hard work"


    Corning said pitifully, so can he have ready-made food for his next meal?


    "Be careful"


    Lu Hao waves and throws a fireball, hitting a mutant zombie that pours at them. The fireball ignites, and the mutant zombie suddenly burns up.


    The sound of sharp weapon and power cutting stimulated Su Jin''s senses, and she soon found her former state.


    Wood power crazy flow, a large number of vines around the side of the guards and powers, toward the zombies around!


    More than a dozen thick vines were carried into the air, and each vine was wearing dozens of zombies. From the top of the city wall, the vines wearing zombies were like a fan, throwing out the zombies who had been stabbed in the head in an instant!


    Koning was stunned. It was the first time that he saw Su Jin kill zombies like this. To be exact, it was the first time that he saw the wood power kill zombies. Before, he always thought that the most powerful thing about Su Jin was the cannibal flowers.


    Su Jin felt that her powers felt better after she defeated hundreds of zombies. A few days ago, because she couldn''t go out, she could only replenish her powers for her family, or go to the space to give birth to those grains and herbs.


    Now, she can finally kill the zombie!


    "Come on, who can lend me a pen and paper first? I''ll write it down."


    Meng Zixia urges her companion to one side, Su Jin is the only one who can benefit her a lot, even if it''s just watching the war.


    "Great, Su Jin is still so powerful. It seems that our zombie tide may not last a month."


    "Xinyu team is so great, just after giving birth to a child, they go to the battlefield."


    "It''s said that people with powers don''t need to be a month old. Su Jin is really gentle and powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know that everyone is praising her Su Jin. She continues to use her powers without stint. She happens to see a zombie with seven level soil variation in the field, so she takes the initiative to welcome it.


    If you don''t fight for a long time, warm up first!


    Su Jin offered a vine wall to block the stone thorn of the zombie. Instead of falling, the blocked stone thorn was wrapped by the vine wall and thrown back at the zombie.


    Roar!


    The Tu zombie was a little angry. His single fist turned into a stone fist, and he smashed it directly at Su Jin!


    Su Jin a waist sensitive hide in the past, a piece of vine appeared, wrapped in the soil Zombie''s waist.


    Seeing that the vine had no effect on his action, the zombie didn''t tear the vine, but after a few moves with Su Jin, his whole body was covered with vines, and his action was instantly limited.


    Roar!


    Seeing this, the zombie of Tu clan destroyed the platform of the battlefield and wanted to use Tu Dun downward.


    Su Jin sneered, a few thorns pierced through the ground, directly pierced the earth zombie that had drilled into the ground.


    Poof!


    Another thorn appeared on the ground, which accurately pierced the head of the zombie.


    "Wow"


    Kongning doesn''t want to end up. Is Su Jin so powerful? No wonder she can be the leader of Xinyu team.


    On the other hand, Lu Hao, together with Nie Qing, also burned a large number of zombies. Although the Xinyu team only played a few people, it also made everyone feel that the pressure was relieved a lot in an instant.


    Su Jin looked at the time and continued to consume his powers. More than a dozen vines appeared around us. Those vines would automatically entangle the zombies passing by. After understanding, the powers on one side would immediately use weapons or powers to solve the trapped zombies, greatly reducing the risk of everyone.


    Now the family only dares to come out to kill the zombies in turn. Huang Yunxiang and Lin Xiuyuan watch Lu Xi and Lu Wang at home. Su Jin only plans to come out for two hours.


    Seeing that the time had passed, Su Jin used several moves to attack in a large range. The wooden thorns out of the field came out from the ground one by one and pierced many zombies from head to foot.


    "How are you? I''m ready to go back. "


    Su Jin asked Lu Hao.


    "Together, you alone, I don''t trust"


    With that, Lu Hao released two long fire dragons.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing this, Nie Qing immediately fanned a few times with the dark fire fan, and suddenly turned into a sea of fire within a few hundred meters of the field!


    "Two seven, it''s different."


    Liang Wei only felt dazzled. As soon as the two men came up, the sound of surprise and admiration on the top of the city wall was heard. Everyone''s eyes were attracted by them.


    "If Su Jin can return, I''ll be confident all of a sudden."


    Liang Jiuhui also said with a smile.


    "It''s better to solve that matter quickly, and it''s not good to delay talking to others."


    Liang Wei said, I heard that the evidence there has been collected almost. If so, it''s better to eliminate this hidden danger for Xinyu team earlier.


    "Don''t worry, soon"


    Liang Jiuhui said, this time, he must hit the other side, no longer turn out any waves!


    As soon as Su Jincai left the scene, she felt that she missed the two little baby babies. It was only two hours after that. She always wondered whether they were crying or hungry.


    Lu Hao wanted to laugh, but he drove back to the villa with Su Jin and Nie Qing.

 Chapter 847

    The story that Su Jin of Xinyu team gave birth to a pair of twins soon spread in the s city base besieged by zombies. Most people are envious of it, and many people call it the hope born in the predicament.


    There are many people worried that it would be bad for Su Jin to come out to fight as soon as she had a baby. So when Su Jin came out again, there were a lot of people around him. Most of these people were women, and there were also many customers Su Jin knew when she helped in Xinyu store.


    "Captain Su, this zombie tide can''t destroy us, but your body can''t be destroyed either."


    "I''ve had children, too. It''s very important to be in confinement. It''s not good to be a little windy. Although it''s summer now, it''s better to have more rest."


    "Yes, Xinyu team is a great benefactor of our base. We all feel sad when you look like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin looked at the familiar or strange faces in front of him, and quickly told everyone about his situation.


    "So you don''t have to worry, the physical fitness of the psionic will be much stronger, and my wound has been cured, and the doctors in the base hospital have checked it."


    "Really? How can I have a baby? "


    "It''s very possible that the therapist can heal the wound without waiting for the wound to recover slowly."


    "God, I''ll tell my wife the good news when I go back. The most important thing is that our base hospital has such conditions now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Su Jin thanks everyone again, and then prepares to go outside the city wall with Liao Yifan and Guo Yang behind her. Now it''s Lu Hao and Lu Guanhai. They are at home with their children. In this way, she will be more relieved and can stay on the court for a while.


    On the 10th day after the birth of the two children, which is also the 15th day of the zombie tide in the s city base, the battle of Xinyu team has formed a certain rule. When Su Jin takes you there, Lu Hao is the main force to watch the baby at home. On the contrary, Su Jin is at home. In short, the two children must have their father or mother around them.


    Lu Xi and Lu Wang are also very clever. There is no big difference between their work and rest time and adults. Although they often ask people to get up in the middle of the night to feed or change their diapers, Su Jin and Lu Hao not only do it by themselves, but also cooperate very well. With the blessing of space, the arrival of the two new lives does not make the family feel helpless.


    In the base villa, all the members of Xinyu team arrived. The delicious food on the table has now become a remnant. Koning felt his bulging stomach contentedly.


    Today''s feast is really satisfying!


    "Mom, auntie, Xi''er and wang''er will be handed over to you tonight."


    Su Jin said.


    Tonight, they are not going to fight against the zombie tide, but to solve one thing.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. We''re here too."


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin know that they can''t help even if they go there, so they take the responsibility of protecting the villa.


    "Well, they shouldn''t have the energy to come here."


    Su Jin said that no matter whether they may come here or not, she will bring Lu Xi and Lu Wang into the space before they leave. Only there is absolute safety.


    "Xiao Hao, is Liang Jiuhui sure?"


    Mao Zhihang asked, after all, Mao Qiqi was also the main participant in this evening''s action.


    "Don''t worry, as long as Qiqi takes care of Han Yue, I''ll take care of the others who are in the number one in the combat power list."


    Corning said with a confident smile.


    He knows better than anyone how much water there is in that list.


    Had it not been for the base to collect evidence and arrange personnel, he would have wanted to urge the operation.


    "I''ll protect you all."


    Qiqi said seriously.


    Koning thinks it''s funny. The little girl always says that she doesn''t match her age seriously. Will they let her protect so many experts?


    ¡­¡­


    Han Yue recently quite annoyed, he did not expect this zombie tide will continue for so long, has not ended.


    This zombie tide didn''t bring any disaster to the people of s city base. He didn''t know why the enhancers that Xu Zhixin had used for a month and had also invested a lot of human and material resources in the Han family didn''t play their role. He only guessed that the action planned for such a long time would probably come to an end.


    Because, the Su brocade of Xinyu team has been produced, and on the third day of production, it has returned to the original level, which is a long time ahead of what they expected.


    Now what worries him more is the situation in B city, which is probably his instinct as a psychic. He always feels uneasy these two days, as if something is about to happen.


    "Today, I pretended to be from here and went to the canteen to find out some news. Maybe the zombie tide will end in five or six days."


    Xu Zhixin said that on May 6, they can wait for a while. Maybe things will turn for the better.


    "I''d like to wait, but we''ve been out for more than a month. I don''t know what''s going on in B city."


    Han Yue said.


    "Han Shao, if we miss this opportunity, even if we go back, it will be very difficult."


    Xu Zhixin is not discouraged. Han Zhimin used to come to him for advice. It is precisely because he thinks far more about things than most people and does not compromise easily that Han Yue uses Xu Zhixin in Han Zhimin''s coma.


    "You want us to stay here?"


    Han Yue asked.


    Xu Zhixin nodded and said:


    "Han Shao, don''t forget that the reason why we came here is also the second level evaluation of the bounty team. Now we have been waiting here for so long, and Su Jin of Xinyu team is in good health. No matter how long Liang Jiuhui can drag on, can''t he?"


    Originally, their main purpose was not the second bounty team competition at all, but now for a reason, he felt that this plan was feasible. They could make use of the opportunity of the competition to create chaos, and then restrain the two children who were just born in Xinyu team. Presumably, their Xinyu team would be in a mess.


    "You have a point, but in that case, we won''t be able to get rid of the relationship between the Han family..."


    Thinking of Han Yue said, but then the next second, he watched alertly to the direction of the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhixin asked.


    "You go to inform Zuo Sen and Zhao Qinglong to come to the hall."


    Han Yue clenched his fist. He didn''t find anything unusual just now. Now they are surrounded?!


    Xu Zhixin frowned, but he nodded and went upstairs.


    At this time, the door was also knocked rhythmically

 Chapter 848

    Liang Jiuhui stands outside the door smiling and politely apologizes to Han Yue for disturbing them so late.


    Although Han Yue didn''t know what Liang Jiuhui was doing, he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance, because their house was surrounded by people.


    Seeing that the hall was full of Han Yue''s people, Liang Jiuhui laughed. He was really a psychic. He discovered it so early, but since it was not made public, he just didn''t know.


    "It''s so late. What''s the matter with base commander liang?"


    Han Yue asked.


    "What else can it be? It may be that the zombie tide outside can''t hold on any longer. Ask us for help."


    Zhao Qinglong hands ring chest, a face funny way.


    "Thank you for your trouble. We did come to you because of the zombie tide, but now the situation outside the base is very good. We don''t need your help for the moment."


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    "What''s the posture of base commander liang?"


    Han Yue looks at Lu Hao and Su Jin behind Liang Jiuhui, as well as ye Rongxin behind him. He feels even more uneasy.


    "Well, you must have heard about the zombie tide in the base. Someone intentionally used enhancer to attract senior zombies to gather. We also made some investigations on these matters. Some evidence happened to point to Mr. Han. I hope Mr. Han can come with us."


    After liang Jiuhui''s words, Han Yue and Xu Xinzhi''s faces have changed. How did they find out?!


    "What nonsense! I think you are bullying people on your own territory. The zombie tide in your base is none of our business! "


    Zuoshen scolded.


    "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. We''ve never been out of your base before, and we''ll be able to attract a wave of zombies?"


    Zhao Qinglong sneered.


    "Chief Liang, we can''t talk nonsense. We''re only here for the second bounty team rating competition. It''s true and has nothing to do with us."


    Han Yue denied on the spot that Zuo Sen and his party didn''t know about his and Xu Zhixin''s plans. At present, only the two of them know about this. Even if Liang Jiuhui is suspicious, he can''t arrest people for no reason.


    "It seems that Mr. Han wants to confront on the spot here."


    Liang Jiuhui put away a smile and motioned to Ye Rongxin.


    I saw a few people tied up outside the door. It was Sun yuan and Li Jian who lost contact with them.


    Yang Bo looks at these people. Although sun yuan is not familiar with them, Li Jian is really a space power of the Han family. Even Zuo Sen knows them.


    "Oh, Han Shao, please let them let us go quickly. We really just took the task you gave us. Now that the task fails, we can''t help it. If you let them let us go, we won''t give any reward for the task."


    Sun yuan seems to have lost all the spirit of his time, especially when he saw Ye Rongxin.


    "I don''t know you. Do you know me?"


    Han Yue pretends to be shocked and asks.


    "Han Yue! I knew you''d turn your back! You asked us to lead the zombies to the center of S. we also led them. Your own actions are exposed. Now you want to pull us into the water?! Han Yue of dog Japan


    Tan Xingwang is still scolding, but everyone in the room understands the meaning of his words.


    Han Yue asked them to lead the zombie to downtown s?


    What''s that for?


    "Don''t believe what they say, base leader Liang. Even if you don''t like me, you don''t need to find such a dirty person to slander me, do you? Will our Han family trade with such people? "


    Han Yue''s disdain for sun yuan makes Tan Xingwang''s abuse more fierce. Even sun yuan and Zhu Zhengyang can''t help but participate in the abuse of Han Yue.


    And ye Rongxin also did not stop, just optimistic about the drama like watching.


    "There''s no way for Mr. Han not to admit it, but we still found this in the bodies of those zombies of grade 9 and 8. I think you all know it?"


    Liang Jiuhui took a box from Shengjing, and it was just a few capsule shaped things.


    Han''s capsule bomb?!


    Yang Bo several people swallowed saliva, which they know best. Now they have it in their body, which is the reason why he will follow the Han family for a long time. Although they swallow the capsule, the Han family is also very good to them, but a sense of yielding loyalty has been deeply branded in their bones.


    "At that time, you asked Wu Zijian and others to come to s city base to lure Xinyu team to C City base. Some of them had this kind of thing in their bodies, so when we found these capsules containing enhancer in those corpses, we would think of you. As for enhancer, only you Han family can make it! Han Yue, you come to our s city base. What''s your heart? "


    Liang Jiuhui says impolitely that the witness and material evidence are all there, so he has to see how Han Yue still has to sophistry.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. What if someone stole our Han family''s capsule to set me up? A while ago, our Han family was robbed once. "


    Han Yueju denied it.


    However, when these are connected into a line, he is also extremely shocked to realize something.


    Has liang Jiuhui suspected them since Wu Zijian''s time? Even when Lian Jiyue is rescued, Han Jiajia meets Xinyu team outside the base, but they have no idea


    How is that possible?! How could these people at s city base know their plans so well?


    Unless... Someone in his group leaks information?!


    Aware of this, Han Yue looks at the person behind him, who is it?! Is it Xu Zhixin? After all, only Xu Zhixin knows about this zombie tide plan.


    "Han Yue! Do you have your Han family''s skills in Y country? You want to use the head of y to kill us? It''s time to settle the account, too! "


    Su Jin can''t forget what happened in Y country, and what happened to Lian Jiyue. They have let the Han family go too long.


    Zuo Sen also looks at Han Yue. It seems that they have no idea what these people are saying.


    But


    What does it matter?


    "You have so many mouths. Naturally, we can''t tell you. If you want to fight, fight. Don''t be so wordy!"


    Zuo Sen condenses a fire and smashes it at Liang Jiuhui.


    People present can see that Han Yue is doomed this time, but he also promised Han Yue that he would protect him no matter what. Now, he can only create chaos and let Han Yue escape first.


    Boom!


    A scarlet Tang Dao blocks the Fireball''s attack. Lu Hao looks at Zuo Sen behind the sword. Is level 6 fire?


    "Want to escape? I don''t mind sending you out to the zombie tide. "


    Lu Hao said.

 Chapter 849

    But Zuo Sen obviously doesn''t want to take Lu Hao''s words, more than ten fireballs don''t need money to smash in the direction of everyone!


    When the battle was imminent, Zuo Sen broke through the window and jumped out! As he jumps, he releases the fire ability around him, trying to ignite all the combustibles around him and attract his attention to himself.


    "Oops, there''s a base out there."


    Xing Taining is trying to catch up, but Lu Hao presses him down.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll give it to me."


    Lu Hao said that if he wanted to make trouble in the crowded base, he would not be able to end well. So Lu Hao followed him.


    "Han Yue, there''s no need for you to think about running away. I''m afraid even if you go back, there''s nothing left."


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Han Yue is really planning to escape. He knows that if he really falls into the hands of s city base, he will never come out alive again, but what really makes him care is Liang Jiuhui''s words.


    "Literally, the Han family''s underground experiment has been exposed. Do you think other forces will miss this good opportunity?"


    Liang Jiuhui took out a video, which was exactly what Lu Hao had shot before. Although he only estimated the situation in B city, he must be close to it. After all, before the zombie tide, the Wei family was preparing to expose it with the joint security agency.


    "Why do you know so well about base B? I''m dying, too. Why don''t you tell me, who is the traitor among these people? "


    Han Yue a pair of face, pointing to a group of people behind said.


    "Oh? You suspect it''s your own person? "


    Liang Jiuhui smiles, he wants to know? He wouldn''t let him know.


    "No one can know about Wu Zijian, and about Lian Jiyue."


    Han Yue said and then looked at Su Jin, this one thing, is not all related to the heart language team? At the same time, he can''t help but start to regret in his heart. The situation of their Han family is all given by Xinyu team!


    "Han Shao, the Han family is exhausted. Give up."


    Xu Zhixin sighs that he is as smart as he is, how can he not see that their actions and plans have not escaped the eyes of these people from the beginning to the end, and Liang Jiuhui''s words have shattered his last hope for the Han family.


    "It''s you?"


    Han Yue stares at Xu Zhixin with suspicion in his eyes.


    "You doubt me?"


    Xu Zhixin just finds it funny. When did he work under the Han family? Why didn''t he find that Han Yue was such a brainless person before?


    "Only you know about sun yuan"


    Han Yue said.


    "Whatever you want."


    Xu Zhixin was too lazy to explain again. He looked at Liang Jiuhui and said, "chief Liang, I admit that Han Yue and I planned this zombie tide. I''m willing to go with you."


    There was a shortage of personnel in the last days, and he had already heard that the s city base would not casually execute a person. Maybe he would have a way to live.


    "Xu Zhixin!"


    Han Yueya looks at him angrily. Then he takes out a micro remote control and points it at Xu Zhixin.


    Xu Zhixin''s pupil Instantly increases. He wants to avoid the infrared on the remote control, but it''s too late.


    Bang!


    A burst of blasting came out, and people on the scene watched helplessly as Xu Zhixin, who was just standing in front of him, turned into a ball of meat mud. The blasting came from his abdomen, and the bloody scene turned everyone''s head.


    Yang Bo''s eyes were wide open, but Xu Zhixin''s upper body seemed to breathe a few more times before he finally opened his eyes and lost his breath


    Is this the capsule in their body? In the past, several people who thought taking this kind of capsule was valued by the Han family were deeply frightened.


    "Zhao Qinglong, go and kill Su Jin!"


    Han Yue suddenly aims his remote control at Zhao Qinglong.


    "Han Shao?"


    The people he just defended are now threatening him with death? Zhao Qinglong asked in disbelief.


    "I now order you to kill Su Jin for me!"


    Han Yue raises his micro remote control to Zhao Qinglong, Kang Yan and even Yang Bo.


    "Han Yue! You put it down


    Liang Jiuhui exclaimed, "this is nonsense! These people obviously don''t know Han Yue''s plan, they just obey the Han family''s powers.


    "Don''t come here, they all have our capsules in their bodies, as long as I..."


    Whoosh!


    A burst of golden light suddenly appeared, Han Yue Lengleng looked to himself, holding the remote control hand tightly, his hand was cut off by what sharp weapon from the wrist!


    In the blood light, Koning came out of the door and looked at Han Yue with a smile.


    "Qinglong, I''m not here to save you. I just think it''s more fun to come out now."


    Kou Ning smiles and appreciates Han Yue''s wonderful expression with satisfaction.


    "Corning?"


    Han Yue never expected to see Koning here. They worked hard to find Koning for several months.


    "Ah, boss Han, long time no see"


    Koning stood beside Su Jin and said with a smile.


    Konin didn''t die?!


    Zhao Qinglong is lucky to escape from death at the moment. He didn''t expect that the arrogant Koning, who he hated most before, would save his life today.


    But now it seems that Koning is still so arrogant


    See Kou Ning and Su Jin several people familiar appearance, Han Yue has what don''t understand, he covered his wrist crazy smile, and then fixed his eyes to the people in front of him.


    "Since you both want to betray the Han family, let''s die together."


    Han Yue yelled, and then a burst of energy that everyone can feel but can''t see poured in!


    An invisible mental shield blocks Liang Jiuhui, Ji Sujin and others, while Zhao Qinglong, who is behind Han Yue, has a headache and tumbles on the ground!


    Koning felt that he was deeply beaten by his previous thoughts. He looked at Mao Qiqi beside him. The little girl really protected them!!


    Before meeting, the people did not respond at all. Han Yuecai turned his head and looked in the direction of Mao Qiqi. Is she a psychic?


    "Ah ah ~"


    A burst of pain came from Han Yue''s head. Mao Qiqi''s mental attack didn''t know when it had aimed at him, but he couldn''t open it!


    "It''s shameless. Let''s make it worse for you!"


    Mao Qiqi controls the shield and attacks Han Yue with his mental system. It''s just a moment. Han Yue''s eyes and nose have oozed blood.


    The attacked Han Yue can no longer attack other people with his mental powers. Zhao Qinglong and his party are able to relax and lie on the ground gasping for breath. This kind of feeling is too painful!


    "So Han Yue, don''t blame me. I don''t owe you the Han family. I''m not interested in sitting in the position of your boss to experience the pleasure of squeezing others. I just hate being an employee."


    Koning squatted beside Han Yue and said.

 Chapter 850

    Outside, Zuo Sen has destroyed several surrounding houses with fire power during the fight. Fortunately, the people inside have been replaced by base guards. Everyone evacuated quickly, but one of the guards was still burned.


    "Since you are not involved in this matter, and the base will not involve the innocent, why do you have to protect him?"


    Lu Hao easily dodged Zuo Sen''s fire fist and asked.


    "No matter in what age, one can''t help but know how to repay one''s kindness. This is my principle."


    Zuo Sen replied.


    Han Zhimin had saved his life at the beginning of his last life. If it wasn''t for Han Zhimin, he would not have stood here. That''s why he would have risked his life to fight again and again in the task, and he would have been on the combat effectiveness list.


    They have been entangled for a while. After hearing Zuo Sen''s words, Lu Hao just shakes his head. Since the persuasion is invalid, it''s a pity.


    Seeing that Zuo Sen is still attacking everywhere, Lu Hao puts the Tang Dao back behind him, and then his figure becomes a remnant, attacking Zuo Sen!


    Bang!


    Zuo Sen dodged the left side, but unexpectedly Lu Hao''s fist suddenly appeared at the lower right side. A heavy fist almost broke his tongue!


    Bang bang!


    Taking advantage of zuosen''s dizziness, Lu Hao doesn''t use his powers, but punches zuosen one by one.


    "Why do you sacrifice other people''s lives to fulfill your principles?"


    "Your so-called gratitude is just your own ignorance. Do you know how many people died in this zombie tide?"


    Lu Hao said one by one, his fists fell one by one.


    Is he repaying his kindness or helping the tyrant?


    Can one''s kindness really be above everything? Can we even ignore good and evil, right and wrong?


    Finally, Zuo Sen no longer resisted. To be exact, he was unable to resist and fell to the ground and fainted


    In the room full of bloody smell, Liang Jiuhui stops Mao Qiqi''s spiritual attack.


    "For a few days, I promised everyone in the base that I would give them an account."


    Mao Qiqi nodded. Although she said that she could kill Han Yue with mental attack immediately, she felt that it was too cheap for him.


    "Thank you"


    Liang Jiuhui said with a smile.


    At this time, Han Yue seems to have no idea. Su Jin takes out several anesthetics and hands them to Liang Jiuhui.


    "Psychic powers can also attack when they are trapped. I suggest that you use this one these days."


    Su Jin said, I heard that Lian Jiyue was treated like this when he was in the base of B city.


    "Good idea, I see."


    Liang Jiuhui really hasn''t thought about this problem. Anesthetic is the simplest way.


    Han Yue is taken away like this, and the scene quiets down for a moment. Zhao Qinglong and his party feel very abrupt behind him, neither staying nor going.


    "You guys, do you want to follow him?"


    Koning said while condensing out five long metal armor, careless tone, which is full of threats.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Qinglong''s face is full of shame and embarrassment. Just half an hour ago, he was still sarcastic.


    "We don''t know about it, and we don''t plan to follow the Han family. Will you let us go?"


    Yang Bo came up and asked.


    "Come with us to the Wei''an team, and we''ll let you go after the zombie tide."


    Ye Rongxin returned.


    They have confirmed with Wang Liang that these people really don''t know. They always think that they are here for the purpose of ranking, and thanks to Han Yue, they have kept it a secret all the time.


    "Thank you"


    Yang Bo and his party were relieved. At this time, Lu Hao had already come back.


    "Zuo Sen, he..."


    Zhao Qinglong hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "He burned down a few houses, and some people were injured because of him. They will deal with them according to the regulations of the base."


    Lu Hao told Liang Jiuhui about the situation outside.


    Liang Jiuhui nodded and told the people behind him that the situation tonight was much smoother than he expected, and there was no large-scale loss, thanks to the people of Xinyu team.


    "Corning, how did you get the capsule out of your body?"


    Before leaving, Kang Yan asked.


    "What do you want? I have my own way. Ten thousand nuclei for one person. Bring the nuclei with me, and I can help you take them out. "


    Koning said with a smile, there are more than a dozen people. If he can earn more than 100000 yuan, how much meat can he buy to eat!


    Liang Jiuhui, who had already arrived at the door, laughed after hearing that.


    Is this the legend of the red and the black?


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have seen what happened in the base at night, but it''s over in a short time, so it doesn''t cause too many people to watch.


    Moreover, compared with Han Yue''s case, Lu Hao''s beating arsonists can arouse people''s interest.


    But at this time, Lu Hao is using his beating hands to change his diapers for Lu Wang in the space. His action is so skillful that he can do it all at once. Even Lu Guanhai is full of praise for him.


    "Fortunately, we used to have diapers. It''s convenient for children to wear diapers."


    Huang Yunxiang is watching. Lin Xiuyuan used to use diapers at that time. Every time Li Xiuying washes diapers with her, she is in despair.


    "Well, how much time and energy has been saved"


    Lin Tianhui also said.


    "Come on, Xiaojin, drink this bowl of sponge gourd and egg soup. It''s clear and light, and I''ll drop a few drops of sesame oil."


    Lin Yunguo brought a bowl of soup and called out. He knew that it was hot outside now, and the greasy broth and bone soup were not suitable, so he tried to make some nutritious light soup.


    "Thank you, grandfather."


    Su Jin Tiantian smiles. Although she has enough breast milk for the time being, after all, she has two children. Lin Tianhui says that she still needs to mix them with milk powder in the future. Now it''s better to drink more soup while the baby''s milk is small.


    "It''s better to feed directly with milk powder"


    Lu Hao said that Su Jin''s face, which had not been easy to mellow, was slowly losing weight in the past half a month. He heard that breast-feeding consumed his mother''s life and blood. He felt that there was no need to work so hard for her children.


    "Wait a minute, I still want to lose weight, otherwise I''m not sensitive enough."


    Su Jin replied that she is still several jin heavier than her pre pregnancy weight.


    After drinking a bowl of sponge gourd and egg soup, Su Jin will open his eyes and watch everyone''s Lu Xi and Lu Wang feed and sleep, so he is ready to go with Lu Hao to kill another wave of zombies outside the base.


    Han Yue had been subdued the day before, and now she and Lu Hao no longer have to take turns guarding their home. It''s time to end the zombie tide.


    After nearly 20 days of zombie tide, the number of onlookers on the city wall has obviously decreased, because we know that the possibility of the base being broken is very small. Coupled with the aesthetic fatigue of the past 20 days, we will not pay attention to the war situation all the time.


    Of course, many people will climb up to watch when Xinyu team comes on. After all, the picture of Xinyu team killing zombies is too exciting

 Chapter 851

    It is probably because the capsule put by Han Yue and others will be absorbed in the zombie body instably, and there will occasionally be zombies above level 7 below the city wall.


    For example, at this moment, a level 5 zombie in front of Xu Shi suddenly went crazy, and instantly played the effect of level 8. If it wasn''t for Su Jin''s vine''s quick eye and quick hand to block Xu Shi''s attack, he would be stabbed into a sieve by that zombie.


    "Leave it to us. You go over there."


    Su Jin, who is closest to Xu Shi, said.


    "Good"


    Xu Shi of the fire system of level 5 is still the opponent of this zombie of level 8. He soon exchanged positions with Su Jin and tried his best to deal with a zombie of the variation of the earth system.


    "Xiaojin, don''t be tough"


    Lu Hao stood at the nearest place to Sujin to ensure that he could support at any time.


    Su Jin nodded. The zombie was just in the frenzied excitement. He even grabbed a zombie beside him and threw it at Su Jin!


    The zombie smashing at Su Jin was intercepted by a vine. If you look carefully, you will find that the vine is actually a vine growing under the leaves of a cannibal flower in front of you.


    The zombie was rolled up and eventually fell into the stamens of the cannibal.


    Thank you, Xiaocui.


    Su Jin thanks with consciousness, Xiaocui also immediately made a happy response.


    I don''t know why. Since the birth of Lu Xi and Lu Wang, Su Jin only feels that the connection with Xiaocui is more and more clear. Xiaocui, who used to be in the depth of consciousness, seems to be very close to her now.


    But this crazy zombie in front of her is the problem she wants to solve.


    Roar, roar!


    The whole body metallized Jin zombie opened his mouth and arms toward Su Jin, and seemed to want to hold her tightly.


    The thick vine appeared in the position where Su Jin stood. Su Jin was sent to the air by the vine and escaped the attack of the Jin zombie.


    Shua Shua!


    Several metal blades cut the vine askew or askew. Although the level 8 metal blade didn''t have the effect of cutting iron like mud, it did cut the thick vine to the ground.


    However, the vine itself seems to have a healing function, and the place where it was cut back to its original state soon. Su Jin stood in the air and watched the zombie cut for a while.


    It doesn''t seem that procrastination is difficult!


    Su Jin can''t help but coagulate a few wooden thorns and harass the Jin zombies below.


    Roar!


    The golden zombie was angry at last, and looked up with his eyes without pupils.


    "Be careful!"


    Lu Hao could see clearly from the bottom, and the gold zombie also coagulated a metal column at his feet. He was standing on it and rising slowly.


    Su Jin smiles. When the zombie is about to rise to her height and jump to her, vine suddenly takes Su Jin down again


    There was a burst of laughter in the surrounding area of the city wall. The zombies of level 8 were being played by Su Jin!


    Seeing that he couldn''t touch Su Jin at all, the zombie launched a long-range ability attack. Metal spikes flew in the direction of Su Jin with metal blades!


    "Right, I''ll see how long you can hold on to pseudo level 8."


    Su Jin offered a vine wall to hold the metal thorns and metal blades firmly, and then covered the head of the zombie with the vine wall with bright metal thorns!


    The zombie did not escape. The vine wall was torn open by it with bare hands, and the torn vines seemed to turn into living snakes and entangled all over its body.


    Roar!


    Jin''s Zombie was furious, and his whole body suddenly burst out with a force, which bounced all the soft and annoying vines. However, this force also successfully consumed most of his body''s powers.


    Seeing that the whole metallized body became semi metallized, Su Jin finally started to attack. The vine attracted the Zombie''s attention in the front, and the thorn quickly flew to the back of his head from the rear!


    Poof!


    The Jin zombie stood in the same place and did not move for half a minute before he fell back straight.


    "Next time you have this kind of fake zombie, share one for me."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    Since Su Jin shaded the battlefield, these ice powers no longer work so hard. Everyone thought it was much cooler than when they were exposed to the sun. Su Jin''s practice also reduced the casualty rate.


    "Well, I don''t mind. I prefer group attack to this one."


    Su Jin said while condensing a green vine net, toward the outside of the zombies shrouded, vine net automatically tighten below, will be hundreds of zombies high up. The wood power turns the vine net into sharp thorns, killing all the zombies in the net.


    Compared with other powers around, the attack of Xinyu team is more like playing. In just two or three hours, the team of less than ten people has killed tens of thousands of zombies, and these are not included in the zombies devoured by the 12 cannibals.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, don''t leave in a hurry. I''ll show you some good things."


    Liang Jiuhui didn''t know when he was on the court. He killed a zombie with a Thunderball and said.


    "What''s good?"


    Lin Cheng came and asked.


    "You''ll find out later."


    Liang Jiuhui said with a smile.


    This is their base in addition to the heart language team, he thought the second secret weapon.


    When a group of shining humanoid mecha less than two meters high appeared inside the s city base, passers-by felt that their eyes had been flashed.


    The silver mecha is shining in the sunlight, and the heavy and flexible sense coexists to walk through the middle of the road.


    How majestic!


    "Super! Invincible! Cool


    Konin followed the crowd all the way, looking at the front of those walking on the road mecha team, this is simply cool!


    The humanoid mecha has been improved a lot by lianze after the previous big trial, until it becomes the size that can be moved flexibly. It is a little higher than the average young adults, but it doesn''t look huge. Even when walking, there is no sound of friction at the joints.


    We are excited to climb up the wall full of shade vines, looking at the mecha team ready to appear.


    When the city gate was opened, Su Jin and his party, who were ready to leave, could not help but brighten their eyes when they saw the shining silver gray mecha team on the opposite side.


    "There are powers in every one of them."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    "Go on, go on, let''s go up and have a look."


    Lin Xiuyuan looked up at the nearest mecha. He wanted to sit in it!


    Most of the mecha players are spatial or wooden. When they see the group of Xinyu looking at themselves with admiration, many people can''t help blushing.


    Their first battle must be beautiful!

 Chapter 852

    Even Ze and Molly also stand on the top of the city wall and watch the battle of the mecha team. In addition to cheers and cheers, an indescribable feeling arises from Lian Ze''s heart.


    Is this something called pride?


    If he can see, he should be happy for himself, right?


    What he has done is no longer something that makes him frown and scoff!


    Under the city, the new mecha team overcomes the shortcomings of insufficient energy endurance and slow movement. In addition to the energy light wave emitted from them, each mecha''s heavy fist can directly blow the head of a zombie.


    "How many nuclei does such a mecha need?"


    Su Jin couldn''t help asking her the most concerned question.


    "After being improved, these mechas can use the energy generated by the combination of electricity and crystal nuclei. In addition, the size of the mecha has been reduced several times. In the previous test stage, about 1500 crystal nuclei were consumed in three hours."


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    Su Jin nodded. 1500 pieces are much less than the 10000 pieces before.


    Liang Jiuhui continued: "in the future, the weapons research institute will continue to improve and use as much electricity as possible, so that it will be able to save more nuclei."


    "There will be no fewer nuclei after the base"


    Lu Hao said suddenly.


    Liang Jiuhui was stunned for a moment and then laughed. It''s true. Judging from the current situation, there will be no less nuclei in the s city base.


    Not to mention that before the zombie tide, the major bases had already proposed to buy a large number of combat clothes from the s city base. Although a lot of human, material and financial resources have been invested in the research and testing of these mecha teams, once they can become a trend, the return will be far greater than the investment.


    This is also the reason why he takes a keen interest in Lian Ze and avoids all the treatment fees of Lian Jiyue. If he can, he only hopes that Lian Ze can bring him more surprises.


    On the 25th day of the zombie siege of s city base, just as the zombie tide was about to fade away, a corner around the base suddenly got into a commotion. It was originally a place where the zombies gathered the least and there was no one to watch.


    After hearing the warning of Shengjing, Liang Jiuhui and others rushed over immediately.


    It turned out that a group of powers were fighting with zombies. The most striking one was a woman who was waving a hammer more than two meters long. All the zombies around her were beaten into meat mud by the hammer.


    Because of the distance problem, Liang Jiuhui picked up the telescope and looked at it carefully.


    "Wei Junhao?"


    He saw Wei Junhao in the telescope? Luo Hongyi and others are also fighting with zombies.


    "Come on, call for help at once!"


    Although the war situation below is obviously one-sided, and the zombies are not the opponents of those powers at all, he can''t watch his friends kill zombies outside. What''s more, Wei Junhao may want to find another way to help them eliminate the zombie tide.


    When Shengjing went to call people, Liang Jiuhui''s powers didn''t stop. Lei''s powers fell from the sky, dazzling and dazzling, which made Wang Chunli raise her head.


    "Hey, that guy Liang Jiuhui finally found us"


    Wei Junhao a short body dodged a zombie to bite to say.


    "That is... Liang Jiuhui..."


    Wang Chunli murmured.


    Bai Ying felt that Wang Chunli, who was just invincible, suddenly changed her mood. She stood in the same place and burst into tears.


    "Chunli! Behind


    Bai Ying reminds a way in time.


    Wang Chunli is just a psychic they meet on the road, but she saves them. When she knows that they are going to the s city base, she directly leaves the original team and says that she wants to come to the s city base with them. Although Wang Chunli is dull and doesn''t like to talk all the way, Bai Ying likes the girl who looks black and strong.


    With the reminder of Bai Ying, the stone hammer becomes longer in an instant and sends Wang Chunli into the air, avoiding the attack of the zombie in time.


    "Thank you"


    Wang Chunli said thanks to Bai Ying after hammering the zombie into meat mud.


    "You''re welcome. You should..."


    Bai Ying said with a twitch in the corner of her mouth. No matter how many times she watched it, Wang Chunli''s way of killing zombies was simple and rude


    There are still a large number of zombies at the gate of s city base, so Su Jin has been invited to help temporarily. She needs to use the wood ability to pull up Wei Junhao who has cleaned up a large number of zombies.


    "Wang Chunli?"


    Su Jin shouts in surprise after seeing the person coming down from the mutant cannibal flower.


    This is not the first time they went to e city base to meet the cheated Wang Chunli?


    "Su Jin?"


    Wang Chunli also showed a ray of light in her eyes. It was the people who saved her at that time!


    "Chunli, you know Su Jin, the leader of Xinyu team. That''s fate. Ha ha ha."


    Wei Junhao said with a smile.


    "Su Jin, your friend?"


    Liang Jiuhui only thought that Wang Chunli''s name sounded familiar, but the name composed of these three words was so common that he didn''t remember it for a moment.


    "She is..."


    Su Jingang wants to talk about Wang Chunli, but Wang Chunli pulls her clothes with a red face.


    "It''s my friend"


    Su Jin finally said with a smile, it seems that now is not the right occasion.


    "Well, let''s not stand here any more. I''ll have you rest soon."


    Liang Jiuhui said to the crowd with a smile.


    "If Chunli didn''t insist, we''d wait until you solved the zombie tide."


    Wei Junhao talks with Liang Jiuhui as he walks.


    They arrived in S City three days ago, but they found that there was a zombie tide in front of the base. There were also hundreds of survivors who couldn''t get in. Most of them came from other places or didn''t have time to return to the base before the zombie tide came.


    Wei Junhao and his party also found a safe place with these people and planned to come back after the zombie tide of s city base receded. He knew that s city base was the base most afraid of zombie tide.


    However, Wang Chunli has been very anxious and wants to help clean up the zombie tide from the rear. If Wei Junhao hadn''t stopped her all the time, she would have rushed into the rear of the zombie tide alone a few days ago.


    Wang Chunli walks beside Su Jin and looks at Liang Jiuhui who is chatting with Wei Junhao in front of her. She has mixed feelings in her heart.


    "What are you going to do after that?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Su Jin, i... I have helped 1258 people. Although my atonement is not over, I want to continue to help others in s city if I can."


    Wang Chunli is a bit embarrassed in her way of speaking. After all, this is the person who saved her from the dark life. Every time she thinks about Su Jin, she will regard her as second only to Liang Jiuhui. Liang Jiuhui saved her life, but Su Jin saved her life in another way?

 Chapter 853

    "I''ve been waiting for you here"


    Su Jin only said this sentence, but Wang Chunli was moved again.


    At that time, when she lost her way, it was Su Jin who pointed out the direction for her. Later, she did find her own value and fun in it. Now, she finally stood in front of Su Jin, and the figure in front of her that had been blurred in her memory.


    She''s going to stay here. This time, she won''t deceive herself


    The most zombie siege in the history of s city base ended on the 27th day.


    In the last two days, the city wall was boiling again. It was said that there was a new native hammer child in the base. Her big stone hammer was very powerful in defense and attack. Many people went up to watch Wang Chunli fight, and many native powers learned a lot from it.


    "It is said that Wang Chunli is also a friend of Xinyu team. She came to our base specially to look for Su Jin."


    "Really? Will she join the heart talk team? "


    "Can it be fake? She admitted it when asked, but she was planning to join the base guard. "


    "That''s OK. If you join our base guard, you''ll be able to stay in the field. Ha ha."


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Junhao also didn''t expect that they happened to meet the zombie tide in s city base this time. You know, they got the news in B city base and came to inform them to be careful. But now he knows that Han Yue has been arrested, and the evidence is conclusive.


    "You can find the evidence by yourself. You knew I wouldn''t come."


    Wei Junhao muttered that he also brought some capsules made by the Han family and put in the concentrated enhancer, just to help Liang Jiuhui.


    "So what''s going on in city B?"


    Liang Jiuhui is concerned about this. Now that the zombie tide is over, their aftercare work will begin, including Han Yue''s.


    "Han Zhimin was confirmed as a vegetable by the doctor. Han Jin has given it to the Department of safety. Tang Xue of fan Linglang joint research institute directly exposed the Han family''s underground research room, but there are some in that research room..."


    When Wei Junhao mentioned the underground research room, his expression was still a little unbearable. He said it slowly.


    When fan Linglang found Yuzun, Yuzun had become a machine that could only attack people. He was just an ordinary person, but he was forced to put a crystal nucleus in his brain. He would attack people whenever he saw them. He had no self-consciousness at all.


    The same is true of other subjects. After trying to rescue them, Tang Xue of the scientific research department also found that those people could not be restored to their original state, and they died within two weeks after they got out of the experimental cabin


    "That''s a pity."


    Liang Jiuhui remembers that when the Xinyu team destroyed the e City Research Institute, they also found these in it, but those people were also solved by Lian Jiyue on the spot.


    "It''s said that the experiment of turning ordinary people into powers is strongly advocated by Han Zhimin. Han Zhimin is just an ordinary person, but he wants to turn himself into a power."


    Wei Junhao said angrily that it was too much to sacrifice so many people in order to satisfy his selfish desire. He still remembered Yu Zun''s blood and tears when he died in fan Linglang''s arms. Few people didn''t shed tears at that scene.


    "What people do is personnel. What they do is no longer personnel. We should expose them severely."


    Liang Jiuhui also remembered the man who had turned into mashed meat in front of them. Although he had a hostile relationship with them, it was a brute to treat others in that way.


    "It''s exposed, including all the researchers who participated in the experiment, have been arrested by the security department, so it''s the end of the Han family''s luck to drag your Xinyu team."


    Wei Junhao felt a little cool. If it wasn''t for the video shot by Lu Hao, they probably couldn''t find a reason to search Han''s house.


    "The security department is also supported by the Wei family, isn''t it?"


    Liang Jiuhui laughs. He remembers that Wei Junhao once said that there are many Wei family members in the security hall.


    "Ha ha, that''s, that''s, all thanks to my uncle."


    As a matter of fact, the Wei family is not as weak as the Han family thinks. As early as the Han family was busy dealing with other bases and Xinyu teams, Wei Yinghao had quietly arranged and gradually expanded the power of the Wei family, including the scientific research department, which also had the support of the Wei family.


    Because of this, this time they can overthrow the Han family.


    ¡­¡­


    After the zombie siege that lasted for nearly a month, the busiest thing was the base''s guards and logistics personnel. After all, there were so many nuclei to be dug out and counted outside. Liang Jiuhui also took advantage of the rest time in the base to make public the trial of Han Yue and others.


    Su Jin''s family still remember that Jia Kaiji was the last person to be tried here, but Han Yue was replaced this time.


    It''s just that the people present this time didn''t talk as much as they did last time, because we all know that the people mentioned here for trial are the common enemies of the base.


    Han Yue was not infused with anesthetics today, but he was surrounded by Mao Qiqi. Mao Qiqi''s psychiatric level is obviously higher than his. His psychiatric attack can''t break that protective cover.


    So he is now very sober, that is, because of the soberness at the moment, let him feel more torture.


    Everyone under the stage is looking at him like a monster. He also sees the Xinyu team sitting in the front. They are still calm, calm and respected.


    And he was tied to the stage, like a joke.


    "You must have guessed why we invite you here today."


    Liang Jiuhui stood in the middle and said to the people present. His voice was heard through the base broadcast.


    The zombie wave at the base lasted for 27 days, during which 374 survivors died, and thousands of the wounded have not yet been cured, many of whom may be disabled for life


    After hearing that Liang Jiuhui reported this set of data, everyone was silent.


    Although the death in the last days has been numbed by everyone at the initial stage, since the establishment and gradual improvement of the base, every life has become extremely precious. Even the justice enforcement of the Wei''an team has almost abolished the death penalty.


    This time, did so many people die?


    But there is no way to deal with the zombie tide


    "If I say that this zombie tide can be completely avoided in our base, and the sacrifice of these compatriots will not happen at all, what will you think?"


    This sentence, the entire venue, including inside and outside the base are boiling up.


    Can it be avoided? No sacrifice?


    What the hell is going on?!

 Chapter 854

    374


    Su Jin thought about this figure in his mind. It was generated by the blessing of battle clothes. The base has done a good job in protecting the participants. Did it sacrifice so many people


    "Ah, after all, there are so many days. It won''t seem too many to count every day."


    Su Xiangzhe also sighed in a low voice.


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, Liang Jiuhui released the video taken when Xing Tai''an and Xinyu team were doing the task together


    "We found this spiritual zombie in S City, which can attract zombies to their own side. That is to say, these people use this zombie to attract some zombies to the city center. The hidden danger brought by the gathering of zombies is the source of this zombie tide."


    Sun yuan several people know that this is their last chance to confess, so more spare no effort to accuse Han Yue let them do.


    "If we knew that his purpose was this, we would not take over the task. Who knew that the famous Han family in B city would do such dirty things to frame your base!"


    Sun Yuanyi cried with a runny nose and tears.


    "Yes, he told us to do it. It has nothing to do with us."


    Tan Xingwang also points to Han Yue and complains.


    The people under the stage can''t help but frown and look at Han Yue one after another. This is the person from B city base. Why do you want to come to their s city base to make a muck stick?


    "B city is so far away from us, we have held the bounty team competition according to the regulations? Why are you doing this? "


    Some people asked Xiang hanyue off the stage that their impression of the base in B city still stayed when Xinyu team won the SS class title.


    Han Yue just sneers and doesn''t seem to be ready to answer any questions.


    Liang Jiuhui looks at Ye Rongxin and shakes his head. He didn''t want to use that method.


    Ye Rongxin takes out a tiny invisible transparent needle tube from the box beside him, and then pretends to go to Han Yue and say something in his ear. The needle in his left hand stabs directly into Han Yue''s back.


    Before Xinyu team said, it''s better not to know too many people about hallucinogens. If you want Han Yue to be honest, such a small dose will be enough.


    Naturally, people under the stage can''t see what ye Rongxin has done to Han Yue, and no one has noticed that Han Yue is in a trance.


    "Why? Because... I like it. Isn''t it a big stumbling block for us to unify our bases if your s city base continues to develop like this? "


    Han Yue''s words let the people on the scene can''t help but start to scold. Is this person insane? What is the unification of various bases?


    "And your Xinyu team, toast without penalty. In that case, it''s better to destroy the materials in their space."


    Han Yue continued.


    If the last reason makes people present feel ridiculous and unreasonable, then this reason will make us unable to bear any more.


    He even wants to destroy the heart language team in their base?!


    "Bah! What big talk? They don''t want to go with you, so you''re using this kind of dirty method? "


    "People like you still want to unify the bases? Don''t dream


    "This kind of person can''t let him go. It''s a disaster to human beings!"


    "Yes! Never let him go


    At the meeting, everyone was in high spirits. Some people even wanted to beat Han Yue, but they were stopped by the guards.


    Liang Jiuhui motioned for everyone to be calm. He took out a few capsules of medicine and presented them to everyone. He told everyone that Han Yue''s accomplices also made the senior zombies who had taken the enhancement medicine before.


    "As far as we know, the people of B city base are also deeply affected, but recently we have received exact news that B city base has united with various forces to destroy the Han family and their laboratory, but as the base leader of the base, I will not tolerate the mistakes he made in our base!"


    Liang Jiuhui assured everyone that the base would not be merciful again this time.


    "How is it possible to destroy the Han family? Who did it? "


    After listening to Liang Jiuhui''s words, Han Yue''s head is half clear. How can the Han family be destroyed? This man must have lied to him!


    "Han Yue, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. It''s just that since I brought this to base leader Liang, you should be able to guess it?"


    Wei Junhao came out from the side, his hand is a small box of brand-new capsules, and shook in front of Han Yue''s eyes.


    When he saw Han Yue''s incredible expression, he knew that Han Yue believed that this kind of capsule only existed in Han''s family. If Han''s family was still well, it could not be taken by Wei''s family.


    The Han family is finished, completely finished


    Han Yue clenched his fist.


    What is the reason? The Han family, which used to be so powerful and had so many experts, will be reduced to what it is now?


    In a trance, Han Yue sees Yang Bo and Wang Liang. They are also looking at him in a corner under the stage. Zhao Qinglong and Kou Ning seem to be helpless one by one, and they are talking and laughing at him happily


    He remembered that several people had been obedient to him before, and could not help but feel more angry in his heart.


    Mao Qiqi''s mental shield is still around him, so when Han Yue runs his mental power, Mao Qiqi under the stage is acutely aware of it.


    "Strange, he seems to want to fight back."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    She can feel that Han Yue wrapped in her shield seems to be brewing something. The fluctuation of psychic powers is more and more obvious. It''s like... To be promoted? But doesn''t it take a long time to advance?


    Han Yue madly absorbed a handful of crystal nuclei in his hand, which were all advanced crystal nuclei of various systems, and he carried them on his body just in case. No matter what the consequences, he just wanted to die with these people now!


    At this time, a cluster of fireballs from Mao Qiqi''s side quickly hit the center of the field!


    The fireball is in the middle of Han Yue, and the flame immediately surrounds it.


    "I''ll never let you do it"


    Lu Hao came forward and looked down at Han Yue in the fire.


    The Han family is full of tricks. He can''t hear Mao Qiqi''s warning and watch Han Yue make any more trouble. Originally, after the trial, he and Su Jin also wanted to solve Han Yue by themselves. It''s better to be straightforward now.


    Han Yue is still struggling in the fire, and soon becomes a mass of ashes. Lu Hao tells Liang Jiuhui the reason and apologizes to all the people present for what he just did.


    "Xinyu team doesn''t have to apologize. If it wasn''t for you, the loss of our base would be greater."


    Liang Jiuhui said in public.


    Xinyu team has always tied the interests of the base with them. If they didn''t see through the conspiracy of the Han family, the Wei family and the s city base would have been schemed by them many times, not to mention that Han Yue is bound to die.

 Chapter 855

    The temperature of the weather is several degrees higher than that of the previous days, and the bodyguards who clean up the zombie tide battlefield are carried back with heatstroke every day.


    Some of the reconditioned psionic teams want to go out to the base to kill zombies and get nuclei, but they haven''t been back for two hours.


    It''s really hot.


    Su Jin also doubted whether there was more sun in the sky. Before she experienced the heat, she went back to the West. This time, she wanted to experience it.


    Unfortunately, the power generation of the base is not enough to support the operation of the air conditioner. Even if we don''t go out during the day, we can only stay in the room.


    Such a hot weather makes the cultivation of Chinese cabbage in the base farm have to be temporarily stopped. Chinese cabbage is already cold resistant, and it is also a vegetable growing in the cold area, so the base can only eat the vegetables spawned by the wood powers for a while.


    Fortunately, the two chickens that came back were more awesome. They even hatched three chickens on the egg of one of the eggs they had hatched in the morning. This made Liang Jiuhui happy to directly admire the 500 points of Li Da Jie, who looked after the big flowers.


    During the period of zombie tide, Liang Jiuhui was busy, so he didn''t care much about it. When he remembered to go to Dahua and Xiaohua''s nest, he found that there was already a nest of chickens in it!


    "Sir, there are 11 chicks now, and the first three chicks have all grown up."


    With a full sense of accomplishment, Sister Li reported that in the last days, how could she raise chickens several times better than when she used to be in her hometown? The speed of hatching chickens is too fast. Even the owner of Dahua and Xiaohua is surprised more than once. Is life in the base too good?


    "Sister Li, these chickens are the hope of our base."


    Liang Jiuhui said excitedly that at such a speed, the base will be able to open a chicken farm in the near future.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I know the importance. I will take good care of them."


    Sister Li couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She had taken care of the chicken as a child.


    When Liang Jiuhui plans a chicken farm for Dahua and Xiaohua and their chickens, Su Jin and his family are teasing Lu Xi and Lu Wang in the space and talking about it.


    "Eggs and chickens were put in this morning. Next time, let''s wait for next Monday."


    Su Jin looks at the calendar and says something.


    Dahua and Xiaohua naturally don''t hatch chickens so quickly, but those chickens are all caught by her from the space.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee"


    "Ahhhhhhh"


    Lu Xi and Lu Wang have just had enough breast milk. They are lying in their crib and talking "baby talk", which makes Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo laugh.


    "Sister Jin, they are chatting."


    Mao Qiqi also likes Lu Xi and Lu Wang very much. She thinks that babies love to cry. Lu Xi and Lu Wang only cry when they are hungry and need to change their diapers. The rest of the time, they look around with big eyes open.


    "By the way, Kiki, you said they were both powers? Why can''t I see it? "


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    Mao Qiqi had definitely said that Lu Xi and Lu Wang were all powers, but after so many days, he felt that they were just more obedient than ordinary babies, and he never saw them exert any powers.


    "You child, Xi''er and wang''er are still young. When you used your powers, don''t you need the guidance of others?"


    Yellow rutin not good spirit of say, such a small child, how can make out ability?


    "I know. I''m just curious. What powers are they going to be?"


    Lin Xiuyuan quickly explained that these two little dolls are now everyone''s treasures. He didn''t dare to offend them easily.


    "Do you still need to ask? It must be wood and fire."


    Lu Guanhai said that both parents are from these two departments, so should they.


    "Wood and fire are good, just like Xiaojin and Xiaohao"


    Su Xiangzhe said while eating the homemade fruit popsicle in the space.


    Since the space has become larger, many fruit trees have been produced naturally. Now the farmland is the orchard. Fortunately, the fruits can be sold as juice. However, because the biggest Juicer in the space is not big enough, Su Jin and Lu Hao plan to go out and get some bigger Juicers.


    Su Jin also tried not to give space to absorb nuclei five days apart, but on the sixth day, space willfully absorbed 720 nuclei at one time.


    Space in the automatic absorption of crystal nucleus, as the master of space, Su Jin immediately knew, this discovery also let her laugh and cry.


    So if she doesn''t absorb space, will the space absorb itself?


    However, in the past five or six days, more than 700 nuclei were consumed, which really made Su Jin feel painful.


    With the share of the zombie tide and the total business volume of the two Xinyu stores these days, there are still 10 million crystal cores in the space. Although these crystal cores are enough to absorb the space for hundreds of years, in case the space upgrades again or something happens, the crystal cores consumed in large quantities still make Su Jin dare not predict.


    "Why don''t we go out and kill zombies at night, just like Konin. It''s too hot in the daytime."


    Lin Cheng said.


    Heat is second. People are thirsty before they kill two zombies, just like walking in the desert. No wonder there are so many heatstroke patients in the base hospital every day.


    "We can go home and kill zombies at night."


    Mao Qiqi said with bright eyes that she likes to kill zombies in the alley of H city. There is no one there. It''s just a fighting ground specially set up for them.


    "This is OK. Xi''er and wang''er are sleeping at night."


    Su Jin agreed.


    Lu Hao and his family also agreed to help their hometown H city to kill zombies. On the one hand, they are also making contributions to their hometown. On the other hand... They can more or less lighten the burden of Guan Shou Zhong, Lu Hao thought.


    In the evening, when passing through the transmission array of H City, Su Jin accidentally glanced at the gray abandoned transmission array beside him, but found some different changes.


    "Is there two more patterns on it?"


    Su Jin asked suspiciously.


    Nie Qing immediately looked in the past and almost jumped up: "what the hell? That''s a lot! Last time there was no one here


    "More? Why can''t I see that? "


    Lin Cheng looks at it and feels as if it doesn''t make any difference.


    "It''s too much, here"


    Lu Hao also clearly pointed out the pattern, the family suddenly big eyes stare up.


    Is this teleportation array being drawn slowly?


    However, this problem is too difficult to guess, the family still went into the transmission array to their home house, ready to start the day''s mission.


    "There are more than a dozen zombies in the yard, six of them are advanced variant zombies."


    Mao Qiqi said after sensing that the six advanced variant zombies should all be about level 7.


    "Hey, that''s just right. Last time we killed a zombie in the yard for the first time, my mother and some of them cried."


    Lin Xiuyuan''s words let Huang Yunxiang can''t help but reward him with a maternal love drift fist. It''s really a pot that can''t be opened.

 Chapter 856

    The six high-level zombies in the yard are all level 7 abilities, probably because the high-level zombies can smell someone here, so they gather here.


    "Take it easy. Don''t destroy our house."


    Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang also came out, looking at the zombies and said.


    "It''s OK. I can make it up if the house is destroyed."


    Lin Cheng motioned to everyone not to tie hands and feet.


    During the conversation, the zombies outside have begun to surround the living room door of the yard excitedly. The roar starts in the silent night. Su Jin and Lu Hao have rushed up first, and the quiet corner of H city suddenly becomes "lively".


    Whoosh!


    A vine pulls a zombie of Grade 7 from the earth system to the wall, and several pieces of cement are knocked off the wall.


    "Are all the great zombies here?"


    Su Jin looks at the fire light and electric light coming from the attack outside the door, and there are many mutant zombies outside who also want to rush in.


    "Some of them are attracted by us, and... Recently, zombies have become stronger."


    Lu Hao analyzed.


    It seems that every time with natural disasters, the strength of zombies will be enhanced by one level, and this heat is no exception.


    "Yes, I feel the same way."


    Mao Qiqi agrees with Lu Hao. Most of the powers are level 5, and level 6 is the best. However, there are many level 7 zombies in zombies. We have to say that zombies evolve much faster than humans.


    "This man has been afraid of demons since ancient times. It''s because demons are developing too fast. We don''t care about them. We just kill them."


    Nie Qing shot down a zombie climbing to the wall with a wind ball, and said with a smile that no matter how high the level of zombies is, they are all brainless demons, which is more advantageous for human beings.


    Su Jin nodded. Everyone in the Xinyu team has a good attitude. They are not blind and confident, and they are not pessimistic. This kind of spirit is also the most precious in the last days.


    In order to reduce the pressure outside the door, Su Jin gave birth to two cannibal flowers, which fell into the alley. The alley was already full of zombies at this time, and the amount of cannibal flowers swallowed by one mouthful was no less than that of the zombie tide a few days ago.


    ... in an hour or two, the zombies gathered around here were almost killed. Lu Hao put his hand to the ground, and a big fire appeared in front of the crowd, burning the zombies. Seeing this, Lu Guanhai burned all the corpses in the yard with his only power.


    Every time they kill a zombie here, they will clean up the corpse. Otherwise, it might have become a corpse mountain nearby. After the zombies are burned, it is convenient for everyone to pick up the crystal nuclei on the ground.


    "There are so many mutant nuclei tonight"


    The Yellow rutin rinses the crystal nucleus to say.


    "There are also many variant nuclei in space. If I can, I want to replace some variant nuclei that we can''t use with ordinary nuclei."


    Su Jin said.


    In terms of space, the effect of absorbing variant nuclei is not much better than that of ordinary nuclei. This is probably because variant nuclei only play a better role for the powers of the system. Now the family will not absorb variant nuclei below level 5, so there are a lot of them in the nucleus warehouse.


    "Yes, I''ll discuss this with Guo Yang later. He should know more about it."


    Lu Hao said that before in B city base trading hall, there is to carry out this business, the person in charge at the beginning is also Guo Yang.


    "Let''s go back first. The zombies are gathering again."


    Mao Qiqi reminds a way.


    The family nodded, quickly closed the door and disappeared from the inner room.


    Su Jin sorted out the variant crystal nuclei in the crystal nucleus warehouse, because this kind of crystal nucleus space does not automatically absorb, and Su Jin also preferentially absorbs ordinary crystal nuclei for space, so there are more than two million variant crystal nuclei saved after so long.


    After hearing Su Jin''s and Lu Hao''s idea, Guo Yang patted his chest directly to say that it was all up to him. Anyway, Xinyu store usually had this exchange transaction, but all the customers met and exchanged it by themselves.


    He just needs to tell you that the shop can also trade mutant nuclei. After all, there are many people who want to exchange ordinary nuclei for mutant nuclei to improve their abilities.


    "It''s really reassuring to have Guo Yang with you"


    Su Jin said with a smile that their Xinyu team is developing well under the protection of s city base, which is inseparable from Guo Yang''s support.


    "Whatever you say, we depend on you to support us. What is this labor?"


    Guo Yang was a little embarrassed, but he still said that their lives were saved by Su Jin and Lu Hao. In the end of the world, they didn''t have to travel and suffered any hardships. They also had delicious dishes to eat every day. To be honest, they were very happy every time they helped the team.


    "Harm, why don''t you talk about these things? You should finish Yifan earlier, and give Xi''er and wang''er the whole playmates as soon as possible."


    Huang Yunxiang joked that Guo Yang and Yifan were just one last step away, and they were all looking forward to their early completion.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Huang. I''m already preparing."


    Guo Yang said with a smile.


    "What are you going to prepare?"


    Liao Yifan came down from upstairs. She just went to see Lu Xi and Lu Wang. Although the two little guys were asleep, she was staring at their sleeping faces for so long.


    It''s so cute!


    "Nothing, hehe"


    Guo Yang quickly closed his mouth and said that he wanted to surprise Fanfan, but he couldn''t let out any news.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the gate of the Wei''an team of s city base, Zhao Qinglong and his party of 17 came out from inside. Han Yue''s affair has come to an end. It is said that the Han family has basically dissolved now. They have thought a lot and discussed a lot in recent days, but they still have a vague feeling about the way ahead.


    "Let''s go and find Konin. I have to pick out the capsule anyway. I always have nightmares in my body every night."


    Zhao Qinglong said that, especially after watching the end of Xu Zhixin, they had seen many bloody scenes, but they were still thrilled at the thought of the scene that night.


    "Yeah, I don''t want to end up with that meat pudding."


    Looking at the dazzling sun in the sky, Li Zhang sighed.


    "Wang Liang, why don''t you talk all the time? Do you still miss Han Yue? "


    Zhao Qinglong couldn''t help blurting out.


    "No, I''m just... As confused as you are."


    Wang liangku said with a smile.


    "Everyone, please wait"


    Behind him a mature female voice came over, a few people looked back, only feel that the woman is a little familiar.


    "You are..."


    Zhao Qinglong frowned and asked as he thought.


    "Shengjing, Secretary of base chief Liang, I wonder if you are free now. Base chief wants to have a talk with you."


    Sheng Jing asked with a generous and decent smile.

 Chapter 857

    Several people naturally don''t know what the head of the s city base is looking for. After Shengjing brings them into a meeting room, Wang Liang is called into another room alone.


    In the room, Su Jin and Lu Hao are looking at him with a smile. Wang Liang is a little surprised and then smiles.


    "Thanks to you this time"


    Su Jin handed Wang Liang a bottle of peach juice and said to him like a friend chatting.


    "Thanks to you, I''m free."


    Wang liangku said with a smile that he followed Han Yue to see too many things he didn''t like. In fact, he wanted to expose the pickles of the Han family for a long time.


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    Lu Hao asked, although Wang Liang was arrested by them at the beginning, he helped them many times later.


    "Besides, I haven''t been free yet."


    Wang Liang replied with a smile.


    "I heard that the Wei family in B city is soliciting you. In fact, you can consider staying here in s city base. Liang Jiuhui wants to stay here even more."


    Su Jin analyzes for Wang Liang that there are no stealth powers in the s city base, and Liang Jiuhui has long wanted to keep Wang Liang. One of their purposes today is to persuade Wang Liang for Liang Jiuhui.


    "Zhao Qinglong, they should stay"


    Wang Liang guessed that Zhao Qinglong and his party, who had just been called, should also be the target of the s city base.


    "Talents will be popular everywhere, and should not be used in heretical ways"


    Lu Hao seriously said that every one of the powers is a valuable resource in the last world.


    "Wang Liang, can you take off your clothes? I mean, the seed behind you, I can take it out for you. "


    Su Jin saw that Wang Liang was a little surprised, so he quickly explained.


    The seeds they planted behind Wang Liang at that time should be taken out now. They don''t intend to control Wang Liang all the time.


    Wang Liang had some accidents, but he was relieved immediately. Even during the time when seed was behind him, Xinyu team never let him do anything particularly difficult.


    In addition, he saved his life when he met a zombie cockroach in n city, and now he has to take out the seeds for him. It seems that they have already let bygones be bygones about his sneaking into Xinyu team villa.


    "It''s going to hurt. I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Su Jin said.


    The seeds she buried were very small and not much bigger than the pinhole. Wang Liang only felt a slight stabbing pain in his back twice, and then he no longer felt the pain. He could not see that Su Jin had used the wood therapy to recover his wound.


    "Thank you"


    Wang Liang said.


    "Stay. You won''t regret it. Your position will be arranged for you."


    Lu Hao takes out a bag of crystal nuclei and pushes it to Wang Liang. As far as he knows, the Han family doesn''t give crystal nuclei to these powers on time every month. In order to prevent these powers from "job hopping" or leaving quietly and joining other teams, they all pay crystal nuclei every six months as wages.


    Will you stay


    Wang Liang hesitated. Indeed, he appreciated more s City bases, and


    "Okay, I''ll stay"


    Wang Liang finally decided to take the road.


    "That''s great. Here you are."


    Su Jin smilingly took out a stack of red cards and handed them to Wang Liang.


    "What''s this?"


    Wang Liang looks at the big handwritten words above: Xinyu store shopping voucher?


    "We only give these coupons to our friends. You can take them to go shopping in two Xinyu stores instead of Jinghe. Otherwise, if we give you something, it won''t last for a few days in such a hot day."


    Su Jin explained with a smile that now when Zhang chuyang and Zhang chuyang go to send them the mutated nuclei needed by Xinyu team, Su Jin also takes these coupons to them. Even Wang Zhu says it''s much more convenient.


    Wang Liang also wants to refuse. He has just accepted Lu Hao''s crystal core, but he finally accepted Su Jin''s "friend".


    Zhao Qinglong and his party are willing to stay in s city base just like Wang Liang''s choice, because Liang Jiuhui''s welfare is quite good. They can form a bounty team to stay here, rent reduction for two years, or join the base guard to serve the base, rent reduction permanently, and enjoy various welfare benefits and wages.


    The party did not accidentally choose to form a team to stay in the s city base.


    "I''m used to being dictated by the Han family. We envied the freedom of those teams before, so I want to choose this one. You can help yourself."


    Zhao Qinglong said to Kang Yan and Li Zhang with a smile.


    "I''m just like you"


    Kang Yan said with a smile.


    "Base leader Liang, thank you for taking us in regardless of the past. If the base guard doesn''t give up, I''d like to join in serving the base in s city."


    Yang Bo has been to s city base for many times, and he is not bored with the base leader. He even appreciates him all the time. This time, Han Yue did something like that, and Liang Jiuhui didn''t blame them. He is really a very thoughtful leader. He thinks that if he follows such a leader, he will have no worries for the rest of his life.


    Liang Jiuhui was a bit surprised. He thought that these people would choose to form their own team. However, Yang Bo is now a level 6 ability of the gold department. If he can join the escort team, it will be a great help.


    Finally, in addition to Yang Bo, hang Wenshan also volunteered to join the base guard, while Zhao Qinglong and others said they would form a team of powers to stay in the s city base.


    Zhao Qinglong, the people in front of the Han family''s combat power list, are all the experts among the powers. If they stay in the s city base, they will benefit without harm. After all, for them, even when they return to the B city base, they still have all kinds of embarrassing problems left over from their previous stay in the Han family.


    Wei Junhao said, including those who used to serve the Han family, now they are suffering from all kinds of coldness and discrimination in the base of city B. It''s really the reputation of the Han family that stinks.


    "Welcome, I''m still saying that the common enemy of s city base is only zombies."


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    "You are really different from any base manager we have met before. I believe we have made the right choice."


    Kang Yan said before leaving that Yang Bo is a very smart person. She believes that since Yang Bo is willing to join the official base of S City, it must be a good base.


    "Hey, hey, free"


    Zhao Qinglong stretches along the corridor. Looking at the hot summer outside, he feels extremely fresh. No wonder Kou Ning chooses this way.


    Just now they met Wang Liang, who was waiting outside. Wang Liang also told them that he would join the s city base, so Yang Bo and hang Wenshan had been taken with him to go through the entry procedures.


    "Well, Ningning, take our crystal nucleus and go shopping in Xinyu store! Are you all right? "


    Kang Yan asked, in fact, she planned to stay here at the beginning, because there is the most attractive Xinyu shop in the end.


    "No problem, no problem. I''m going to buy a basin of peach juice to drink enough."


    The spatial psionic Ning immediately cheerfully agrees.

 Chapter 858

    After Wang Liang was arranged properly, Su Jin felt that Han Yue''s problem had been completely solved.


    As for the reward team rating competition, Liang Jiuhui also consulted the management of the base and Wei Junhao.


    "My uncle had thought about this before we came here. It''s too troublesome to get a rating once a year, so we suggest it should be once every three years."


    Wei Junhao said that in the end of the world, there were both snowstorms and droughts. How could there be so much energy for the powers to be busy with team rating every year?


    "Once every three years is OK, but if a team wants to be rated in the middle of the way, I think it will be more humanized with a little more."


    Liang Jiuhui suggested that three years is not a long time, but it is not a short time. The reward team system should be more flexible, otherwise the level of gold content would not be recognized by people all over the world.


    However, in the last days, there were not only two bases in s city and B city, so what Liang Jiuhui and Wei Junhao finally discussed was just a suggestion.


    Really, it is necessary to inform the major bases and consult with them.


    "So Xiao Huihui, your base is going to send people out with us, isn''t it?"


    Wei Junhao laughs with ulterior motives.


    "Of course, to strengthen the communication between the bases has always been one of my most advocated things."


    Liang Jiuhui can not deny the answer.


    He and Liang Wei have always believed that in the end, not only the bases should communicate with each other, but also they should have a good relationship. For example, the soilless cultivation technology that Xinyu team brought back from n city base last time was very good, and the technology and products of s city base can also be popularized to other bases, which may also generate a lot of income.


    "Mm-hmm, so how many people are you going to send with us?"


    Wei Junhao asked with a nod.


    Liang Jiuhui looks at Wei Junhao''s expectant face and smiles: "recently Zhao Qinglong, they have registered a new team in the base. Their strength is not weak. You used to be the same base in B city. How about..."


    "No, no, No. Bai Ying had a fight with Kang Yan before. She had a bad relationship and couldn''t go with him."


    Wei Junhao immediately waved his hand.


    "Well, let me see... Xing Taining and Xing Taian are good brothers, and they have a lot of experience in going out. I can rest assured that they will go."


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    "No, no, it''s all men. We have Bai Ying and two girls in our team. It''s too inconvenient."


    Wei Junhao continued to refuse.


    "Do you have anyone you want to go with?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked with a smile that Wei Junhao''s mind had been written on his face from the beginning. How could he not see it?


    Wei Junhao said with a smile, "who can match the Xinyu team of your base in terms of strength and experience? What''s more, when the SS Level Xinyu team comes out, it also gives you face, doesn''t it? "


    "Although the Xinyu team is good, it''s less than two months since they have two children. I can''t open this mouth."


    Liang Jiuhui said directly.


    As far as he knows, during this period of time, fewer people went out of the base, and even the heart language team didn''t go out for a long time, which only shows that the heart language team has a special fondness for the two children who were just born.


    "But, I think they will not refuse, as long as we give enough awesome nucleus, do you think so?"


    Wei Junhao continued.


    "We?"


    Liang Jiuhui raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    At the moment, the whole family just came out of the teleportation array in sweat. After everyone took a bath, Su Jin took Lu Xi and Lu Wang out of the space.


    During this period of time, they did not go out to the base, but every day they would go to H city to kill zombies. In the afternoon, there were shadows cast by the houses on both sides in the alley. Although it was still hot, it was better than the sun exposure outside the base at least.


    Lu Guanhai is playing a rattle with one hand and a rattling bell with the other. They are very happy.


    When we are in space, we will scramble to hold Lu Xi and Lu Wang to see large fields and orchards. But after coming out, because of the hot temperature, Su Jin lets the two babies lie in the crib by themselves to play. Otherwise, both adults and children will sweat after holding for a while.


    Lin Xiuyuan is studying his ice system "air conditioning". In fact, it is nothing more than gathering ice in various containers.


    "I''ll get Colin to do me a favor."


    Lin Xiuyuan said before he ran out that it was almost time for Koning to get up.


    At this time, the phone rang.


    At the other end of the line, Liang Jiuhui asked directly:


    "Lu Hao, I have a task here, which may be time-consuming. Will you take it?"


    At the other end of the phone, it seems that someone is scrambling to say something. The voice is familiar, but Lu Hao still asks the question he is concerned about: "how many crystal nuclei?"


    "One million"


    "Well, a little less"


    Lu Hao took a look at his family, Lu Xi and Lu Wang, who are comfortable in the summer at home, and 1 million crystal nuclei. Maybe we should let them spend the summer at home


    "Lu Hao, Lu Hao, what do you think if we add another 500000?"


    Another voice next to Liang Jiuhui called.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Like Wei Junhao? Lu Hao recognized the owner of the voice.


    Seeing that Lu Hao didn''t speak, Wei Junhao was a little anxious: "800000, 800000, OK? We have to deal with you for the rest. "


    "So what''s the mission?"


    Lu Hao asked with a smile, but he was a little curious.


    After listening to Liang Jiuhui''s description of the mission, Lu Hao was a little excited. Their mission was to protect Liang Wei, send messages to various bases, and learn from them. If they took this opportunity to let Longhang world trade again, their income would be more than 1.8 million cores.


    "OK, I''ll discuss with you and get back to you as soon as possible."


    Lu Hao said.


    The whole family was shocked when they heard that there was a task, but Lin Xiuyuan had come in with the sleepy kouning, so we didn''t continue the discussion.


    "You wake me up for such a simple thing?"


    Koning waved and inlaid a few long metal boxes on the wall of the villa. He said, isn''t it a matter of a minute?


    "I''ll let my mom cook your dinner tonight."


    Lin Xiuyuan tried to fill the metal boxes with ice, so that even if the ice melted, it would not drip down.


    "Do you need any other rooms?"


    Corning asked hopelessly.


    "Not for the time being. Do you feel cooler?"


    Lin Xiuyuan tried to feel it for a while, as if it was cool inside.


    "Cool, cool, so what time is dinner?"


    Corning continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin listen to two people have no nutrition dialogue, only feel that the house is not so hot.


    She picked up Lu Wang, who looked at her with a slight grin, and then kicked her legs in mid air to express her happiness.


    How cute~


    Su Jin couldn''t help but make a splash on Lu Wang''s head. It''s not that she didn''t hug Lu Xi, but Lu Xi is lying in Lu Hao''s arms eating her fingers.


    Lu Hao doesn''t seem to dislike the dribble in his arms. He is looking at Lu Xi with a gentle smile. He also looks at Su Jin from time to time. His eyes are full of satisfaction.

 Chapter 859

    As for Liang Jiuhui''s mission, the family discussed it for a long time in the space and decided to take the next mission.


    "Without it, I can''t agree with you to take Xi''er and wang''er to risk."


    Li Xiuying sighed.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao don''t think there''s anything wrong. They are famous for saying that the last baby should be raised from an early age. However, Su Jin thinks that it''s because of the family''s presence that they feel confident and don''t worry too much.


    "Xiao Hao, you are going in the name of Xinyu team. Have you planned how longxingtianxia will show up at that time?"


    Asked Mao Zhihang.


    "Well, let''s play it by ear. People in several bases over there all know that dragon travels all over the world, and it will be much easier then."


    Lu Hao and his family have no plans at the moment. After all, apart from city a, city D and province h haven''t been there for a long time, and Liang Wei and Wei Junhao are following. Fortunately, there are no spiritual powers in this group.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ying always feels strange today. She has been sneezing since the afternoon.


    "Why do I always sneeze on such a hot day? Is it someone who scolds me behind my back? "


    Bai Ying muttered.


    "I think too much. Now water system powers are the targets of flattery everywhere. Who will scold you?"


    Liang ran said while tasting the peach juice bought from Xinyu store.


    "Well, it''s true. I haven''t offended anyone except a few powers of the Han family. Even Wei Shao is kind to me."


    Bai Ying thought about it, then sat down and continued to drink peach juice while playing Gobang with Liang Ran Ran.


    At this time, Wei Junhao, who had just used Bai Ying as a shield, came in with great interest. Looking at the floor fans in the living room, he said excitedly:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our next task is coming, and we will be ready to leave in a few days. You will never know who we are going with."


    "Heart talk team?"


    Luo Hongyi asked.


    "... can''t captain Luo keep some suspense for us? Thanks to my efforts to win an afternoon with Liang Jiuhui. "


    Wei Junhao mourned for three seconds for not seeing the surprise faces of his subordinates.


    Luo Hongyi shrugs. Isn''t that hard to guess?


    The only team that can make Wei Junhao so happy is Xinyu team. After all, as long as they are with Xinyu team, it''s not difficult to eat and live. Naturally, they are happy.


    "Wei Shao, I don''t understand. Since the Han family is finished, why do we have to take down the reward team? It doesn''t seem to do us any good, does it? "


    Zheng Shu puzzled asked, but also to inform the major bases, this kind of thing seems to be some thankless ah.


    "Because... It can make everyone better."


    Wei Junhao did not point out, but said with a meaningful smile.


    From the current point of view, it has nothing to do with the safety and stability of their B city base, but from a long-term point of view, it is not a good thing to promote human development?


    There are too many despairs in the last life. If one thing can give more people a goal to work hard and a step up, then it is meaningful and worth doing.


    Moreover, even the Han family, who never made a loss, attached great importance to this matter at the beginning, so the benefits it brought were definitely more than a little, otherwise Liang Jiuhui would not have made such active preparations, and even Liang Wei would have volunteered.


    Although Zheng Shu doesn''t understand, he doesn''t care about it any more. If he can go out with Xinyu team, no one will complain.


    These two days, before the task started, Su Jin and Tu Haojin secretly went to elder sister Li to release three chickens. Looking at the chickens who were just out of the space and were a little frightened and strange, Tu Haojin gave them a sympathetic look.


    Come here and be a chicken with hope!


    Of course, Su Jin also put four eggs. After a while, they will not be in the base. I hope these chickens can grow up healthily.


    After all this, Su Jin went to Xinyu branch again and filled all the small warehouses in the back. Then he went back to the villa.


    Back in the bedroom, Su Jin looked at Lu Hao''s curly hair for a moment.


    "New hairstyle?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Alchemy, failed"


    Lu Hao had no choice but to grab his hair. Fortunately, he took a shower in time, otherwise Su Jin would have seen that he had just come out and was covered in scorched black.


    Recently, he has been under the guidance of Nie Qing, a master who knows a little bit about pills and fur, trying to refine the beauty changing pills. Unfortunately, things are not as smooth as they think. Today, he has fried the pot many times.


    Poof~


    Su Jin can''t help laughing. This hairstyle looks very fashionable. She rubs it with her hand and feels very good.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry. We''ve got enough Yan changing pills."


    "Well"


    Lu Hao pinched Su Jin''s soft hand. Although Su Jin had just come back from the outside, there was still a thin layer of sweat on his forehead, his red lips, which had recovered, also made him uneasy


    "Well, I''m going to see the babies."


    Su Jin tries to resist, although Lu Hao''s fragrance of shower gel makes her feel good.


    "Xiaojin, they are taking a nap"


    Lu Hao stroked Su Jin''s exquisite waist line with his big hand, and said very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Liao Yifan learned that his family was going out with Lu Xi and Lu Wang, Qi Qi was shocked.


    "Land team, they''re still a baby"


    Liao Yifan tried to stop him. Now it''s very hot outside. How can babies stand it?


    "Well, adapt early"


    Lu Hao said after eating a mouthful of rice with his new hairstyle.


    "I knew that you wouldn''t stay in the base, but I didn''t expect you to leave in such a hurry. I heard that Liang Wei would go too?"


    Guo Yang asked.


    "Yes, we are only responsible for security escort. The task is simple and easy. We can also search for materials along the road."


    Lin Xiuyuan cut in and said that everyone should miss long Aotian, right?


    "But..."


    Liao Yifan is too reluctant to give up Lu Xi and Lu Wang. Her first task when she comes back from work every day is to see two babies.


    "Yifan, don''t worry, we will take good care of them"


    Su Jin comforted.


    "Well... Come back as soon as possible."


    Liao Yifan also knows that the family never does anything they are not sure about, and this task is also a major event related to the future development of the reward team, so he can only reluctantly promise.


    But the saddest thing was Konin. After he knew that the team was going out for a month or more, he always felt like crying.


    His meal


    "Or you''ll go too, just to have lunch with us"


    Lu Hao looked at kouning who was lying on the window and wanted to cry.

 Chapter 860

    Kou Ning, who plans to go out with Xinyu team to do the task, is soon hit.


    He turned his head and looked at the uncle like people sitting behind him. They wanted to cry even more. What did they say to be with Xinyu team? Why is he in the same car with these uncles?


    "Young man, my name is Liang Wei. You can call me uncle Liang."


    Liang Wei smilingly looking, turned to look at their Koning said.


    Peer Dr. Pei and Ren Yingjie also introduced themselves.


    "Koning"


    Corning nodded and briefly introduced himself.


    "It''s Xiaoning. It''s going to be hard for you all the way."


    Liang Wei''s name let Koning almost bring safety to buckle fork, Xiaoning what, completely not suitable for domineering he good!


    He turned his head and looked at the remodeled RV next to him. He couldn''t help sighing.


    When the Xinyu team went out this time, Liang Jiuhui specially provided an off-road saloon car. Although the space inside was limited, all kinds of furniture and facilities were also available. Lu Hao, on the ground that children would be more noisy, "kindly" pressed Koning on Liang Wei''s car.


    Su Jin''s "meat every day" is even more irresistible.


    Forget it, he doesn''t want to be able to rub the car for free and take care of the food. He doesn''t realize that he is providing free labor.


    "I knew this RV worked so well, we had a few of them at that time."


    Lin Cheng is also satisfied with looking at the interior of the RV. Liang Jiuhui is really considerate for them. There is a place for the crib in it.


    "Yeah, we didn''t even think of it."


    Su Jin also admitted that when they hoarded materials before, they really ignored such good things.


    "It turns out that people at the foot of the mountain enjoy it so much, and they put the house on the car and take it with them."


    Nie Qing said that it was the first time he saw the RV. He thought it would be very crowded, but in fact, the space was surprisingly large after he came in, and there was a shower room.


    "The most important thing is that the privacy is good. Even if someone gets on the bus, they can''t see the situation at a glance."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    Su Xiangzhe starts the car and slowly drives out of the gate of s city base. Liang Wei''s car is in the middle, and Wei Junhao and his party are behind. This trip is led by Xinyu team. They will go to a city first, then D city and H Province.


    Because of the recent zombie tide and the fact that the road is scorched by the sun every day, the outside of the base is a bit desolate. The dry ground can be seen everywhere, and the dust is blown up by the wind like fine sand, which makes it feel like desertification.


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo, who were brought out by Su Jin, can''t help but worry about the future of mankind.


    "After that, Xi''er and wang''er, when they are sensible, will be just like this. It''s pitiful."


    Lin Yunguo said.


    "Yes, but I think their generation is the generation of hope. They are fighting for a new world from the very beginning."


    Su Jin side to Lu Xi and Lu Wang put on a small sock side said.


    Lin Xiuyuan put a circle of ice in the car, so the temperature in the car is still very cool. Although they plan to take Lu Xi and Lu Wang into the space, Su Jin is still afraid of the two babies'' feet getting cold.


    Mao Qiqi also found a place with a small table in the RV to read. She didn''t know whether her family''s driving skills were stable or the car''s performance was excellent. She couldn''t feel the bumpy feeling at all.


    In the morning, although the zombies were harassed on the road, the Xinyu team cleaned up the zombies very quickly. Wei Junhao and his party didn''t have to get off the car at all, so the family dug up the crystal nucleus.


    "Look, 800000. Is it worth it?"


    Wei Junhao said with pride.


    "It''s more powerful than when they went to save us last year."


    Pei Yuan also said with appreciation.


    At this time, a murmur of discord came out. Koning touched his stomach and asked the driver, Xiao Liu, to go through the walkie talkie


    "What time is dinner, ladies and gentlemen?"


    "Just find a cool and safe place"


    Lu Hao replied that it was already noon. No wonder Koning was hungry.


    This road has been passed many times for Xinyu team. There is a safe place nearby. When they get off the bus, they all marvel that there is such a clean and cool place.


    Before the end of time, it was supposed to be a private restaurant in the suburbs. It was located on a high slope by the side of the road. Although the bamboo forest behind it had turned yellow and dry, the shadow also made it cool.


    Lu Hao, they also found this place when they went to a city last time. It has been cleaned up for a long time. They just need to wipe it a little to let everyone have a rest.


    "It''s very nice here. It''s like someone came to rest before."


    Pei Yuan said.


    Liang Wei nodded: "and after the rest, he specially cleaned up. He should be a good group of people."


    Huang Yunxiang has fun in her heart. That''s not true. She specially washed the clean water with the power before.


    "In the RV just now, we have already used the electric cooker to dry two large pots of rice. The dishes are all prepared in the morning. We can eat them after heating them up again."


    Huang Yun Xiang motioned to Lin Xiu to go to the East and West and said.


    Lu Hao picked up a little guy with one arm and stepped out of the car. Su Jin took out a double stroller from the space and asked Lu Hao to put the two little guys in.


    "Awake?"


    Liang Wei looked at the two babies with interest on his face, and his eyes couldn''t move away from the baby carriage any more.


    This chubby one is so cute, isn''t it!


    "Su Jin, can they make trouble in the car? I''m so cute."


    Bai Ying is used to seeing zombies and a group of rough men around her. When she looks at these two lovely babies, she just feels that her heart is melting.


    "Fortunately, I cry occasionally. I just slept all the way in the car."


    Su Jin replied with a smile, his eyes full of doting on the two children.


    With so many people here, the family no longer worried about safety and began to prepare lunch. Luo Hongyi and Zheng Shu rushed up to help.


    Su Jin also took out a floor fan and outdoor battery from the space, so that everyone could eat without sweating too much.


    "What elbow is this? So big? "


    Koning asked in surprise. It''s the smell of pig elbow, but it''s very big. Is it a mutant wild boar?


    "Bear? We used to fight on the north mountain


    Lu Guanhai scratched his hair and replied uncertainly.


    "It seems that the north mountain is ahead? I want to stay there for a while. Is it convenient for me


    Ren Yingjie asked: Beishan is rich in natural resources. As an agricultural researcher in the last days, he naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    "Yes, it''s OK to rest around there at night."


    Lu Hao nodded and replied.


    Ren Yingjie was immediately happy and began to pray that he could find something useful to contribute to the base.


    "That''s good. I''ll kill the mutant at night. I won''t worry about meat all the way."


    Said Corning.

 Chapter 861

    He always seemed to listen to the people of Xinyu team saying that most of the meat they used was from the north mountain. This time, he would not miss this good opportunity.


    "It''s dangerous at night. I don''t suggest you go there."


    Lu Hao said that they had not been to Beishan for a long time, and they just passed by each time. However, Qiqi also said that there were many mutant animals there, which were much more than when they went hunting for animal nuclear.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of zombies. What are some animals I''m afraid of?"


    Corning waved and didn''t care.


    Although lunch is not fried first, but also let everyone eat full, Xinyu team is still to everyone''s plate, one person a clean and hygienic, of course, except for Koning who only likes meat.


    When we arrived at the foot of Beishan in the afternoon, we were surprised to find that Beishan still looks lush, even the surrounding fields have already dried up, but the Beishan in the railway network seems not affected.


    "The only way to explain it is that there may be underground water below."


    Ren Yingjie looked at the forest and said.


    "Before, when we came here, there was a stream or something on the mountain, and the groundwater was not clear."


    Su Xiangzhe said.


    "Little sister Jin, Lu Xi and Lu Wang don''t want to go. There are many mutant animals on it."


    Mao Qiqi worried said.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here"


    Su Jin also knows that there are many poisonous snakes and strange animals on the north mountain, and the children''s skin is delicate. Besides, they don''t plan to go deep into the mountain, they just turn around at the foot of the mountain. With Lu Hao and so many powers following, she doesn''t worry about anything.


    "I''ll stay. You go."


    Huang Yunxiang said that if there is danger or if she wants to enter the space, she thinks Su Jin still needs a watchman.


    "Be careful, we''ll be back soon."


    Lu Hao naturally knew that he didn''t have to worry about anything, but he couldn''t help saying.


    Watching a group of people who have never been to Beishan walk into the railway net, Su Jin and Huang Yunxiang also close the door of the RV to avoid any danger.


    "Hey, meat, I''m coming"


    Corning rushed to the front excitedly.


    Wei Junhao and Lu Hao knew Koning''s ability, so they didn''t stop him. Liang Wei was a little worried and yelled: "Xiaoning, it''s safer to walk with you


    "Poof, Xiaoning?"


    Wei Junhao has heard of Koning''s fierce name in B city base. To be honest, he is afraid to talk to him now, but Uncle Liang has called out such a grounded name.


    Ren Yingjie, wearing gloves and backpack, carefully dug out all the plants he thought were useful, even Auricularia auricula and all kinds of unknown mushrooms that grew out of the shady trunk.


    "It''s wild mustard. It''s mustard!"


    Ren Yingjie crouched down and looked at a large mustard plant on the ground in front of him.


    "Something''s coming"


    Mao Qiqi pointed to one place.


    With a burst of "hissing" and crawling sound, Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan quickly blocked everyone behind.


    Koning is also excited to stare at the front, do not know whether the meat is delicious or not.


    Hiss!


    A dark green Python emerged from the fallen leaves. Lin Xiuyuan recognized that it was the same species as the giant stinky Python they killed at that time. It seems that the foot of the mountain is the habitat of this kind of Python.


    "It''s not delicious at first sight"


    Koning waved his hand disappointedly. The python was cut into three parts and landed heavily on the ground.


    "It''s amazing"


    Ren Yingjie Lengleng said.


    "No.1 in combat effectiveness list"


    Luo Hongyi is convinced that the grade seven gold system is really powerful.


    "Let''s go. Its kind will come and eat it later."


    Lu Hao satisfaction dug out a beast nucleus, white Ying see immediately out of the water system ability will flow the green liquid beast nucleus washed clean.


    Ren Yingjie also took advantage of the opportunity to dig a few mustard with roots and soil. No matter whether these plants can be successfully cultivated by him, he will have a try.


    After killing several mutant birds and gorillas, a group of mutant wild boars finally appeared behind them.


    Koning, with his eyes shining, followed the Xinyu team, but it took a few minutes to kill all the mutated wild boars.


    "I really want to roast one."


    Koning looked at Zheng Shu who helped him put the boar body into the space and said.


    "Didn''t you just have lunch?"


    Lin Xiuyuan is a little speechless. It''s been less than two hours. Can he swallow such a big mutant wild boar?


    "I''m sorry I didn''t come here earlier."


    Ren Yingjie dug several more green plants.


    "But how did I hear that many teams came here to hunt before, but they never went back?"


    Liang Wei only thinks that the Beishan Mountain is not as difficult to conquer as rumored, probably because of the strength of these people.


    But you''ll soon know why.


    The driver, Xiao Liu, didn''t care much after his calf was scratched by a plant leaf. But when he realized that something was wrong, he looked down and found that a plant with suction cup had been wrapped around his calf. The plant was drilling into his trouser leg!


    Boom!


    A ball of fire hit Xiao Liu''s feet, and the plant made a faint cry, but it also quickly retracted into a pile of green plants.


    "We need to get out of here. It''s a variation of carnivorous plants."


    Lu Hao has recognized that the plant is the thatched plaster that Si Tian introduced to them when they first came here. It is said that it is to prevent mosquitoes. However, he just saw the shape of the thatched plaster and the slightly red leaves after sucking blood and thought that it must be the mutated thatched plaster.


    "It''s not..."


    Nie Qing also recognized it, because there was a small plant in the Su brocade space.


    "Variant caltrop"


    Lu haobian retreated and smashed a fireball at the place just now to cover the departure of Liang Wei and others.


    "It seems that those two men are more or less in danger."


    Nie Qing sighed. He was just wondering if those two people would still be here, although he knew it was impossible.


    "Is there anyone else here?"


    Wei Junhao asked curiously.


    "Yes, there are two very powerful people."


    Lu Guan walks by the sea and tells us about Si Tian and Zhong Ruyue. Just when we are a little surprised, Lu Hao finds that Kou Ning has disappeared.


    "That kid..."


    Lu Hao frowned and said that Kou Ning was walking leisurely in front of him just now.


    Considering that there are many strange things in the forest, Lu Hao decided to let Liang Wei and Wei Junhao go down first. He and Lin Xiuyuan went to find Koning.


    "Lu Hao, be careful"


    Liang Wei said.


    Lu Hao nodded, and ordered a few words, just and Lin Xiuyuan together the original road back.


    "Hold your breath if you smell something strange later."


    Lu Hao said to Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Brother in law suspects a mutant weasel?" Lin Xiuyuan immediately thought of this possibility.

 Chapter 862

    Corning had a dream that he was about to collapse.


    In his dream, Han Yue takes him back to his home and locks him up in a basement with no exit, where there is no food or water. Han Yue''s daily pleasure is to torture him with psychic powers for a period of time, and then send him a sentence that he thinks is the most frightening in the World: starve to death


    "Lu Hao, is that ok? Xiaoning seems to be in a bit of a bad situation. "


    Liang Wei is a little worried. Kouning was carried back by Lu Hao. At that time, he was injured all over, and there were many teeth marks gnawed by wild animals on his arm. Now Lu Hao brings a basin of water directly, all of which are splashed on kouning


    "He should be in a nightmare now, just wake him up in time"


    Lu Hao said that what he brought out was a basin of water, which might have anti-inflammatory effect.


    "Shall I treat him first?"


    Liang ran said.


    "When he wakes up"


    Lu Hao looked at Koning struggling on the ground, a basin of water or some effect.


    "No, I don''t want to starve to death. Let me out, let me out..."


    Corning murmured with his eyes still closed, but he still didn''t wake up.


    At this time, Su Jin came down from the RV, with a plate of hot stewed meat in his hand. He said, "I just heated it in the microwave oven. Try it."


    Wei Junhao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva because of the smell of stewed meat. What happened when they were hungry?


    Corning also smelled the fragrance. He was running in the endless dark basement. Where was he? where? Good smell, good smell, he is really starving to death


    "If you don''t wake up, you''ll give it to others."


    A familiar male voice came, Koning suddenly opened his eyes and saw a magnified handsome face.


    "Lu Hao? What about the meat? "


    Koning looked around and finally fixed his eyes on a plate of stewed meat in Su Jin''s hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Wei Junhao suddenly felt that he had lost sight of the number one in the combat power list. Didn''t he worry about himself?


    "Xiaoning, you just disappeared when you went up the mountain with us. It was Lu Hao and Xiuyuan who went to find you back. Is there anything wrong now?"


    Liang Wei asked with concern.


    "A little pain, a little hungry"


    Corning answered with a lingering fear.


    Su Jin feels a little funny and simply hands the plate of meat to Kou Ning. Liang Ran Ran squats on one side to help him treat it.


    Although some of the wounds looked scary, they didn''t hurt the inside. Before Konin wolfed down, the wounds on his body recovered.


    "Thank you."


    Koning politely said to Liang Ran Ran.


    Liang Ranran nodded and then stood beside Bai Ying. As a therapist, she was used to saying thank you. However, she was slightly excited when she thought that this was the most famous Han family in the battle power list.


    "So what happened to you? You were almost eaten when we found you. "


    Lin Xiuyuan talked about the situation when they found Koning.


    A few shiny mutant weasels gathered around sleeping Konin, probably because Konin strengthened his body with golden powers, which delayed his time of being eaten raw. But Rao is like this, those teeth marks are still quite shocking.


    "I forgot if you didn''t say it! I saw a fat, greasy roast boar! I didn''t know anything when I wanted you all to go. "


    Corning just responded. Where''s his roast wild boar?!


    "It''s a mutant weasel. The smell will first make people see what they want to see most, so as to attract them away. Then people will see what they fear most after they are in a coma."


    Lu Hao explained.


    "So what did Corning just dream about?"


    Lu Guanhai asked curiously.


    "I... Dreamed that Han Yue would starve me to death..."


    Corning said with a low head.


    Poof~


    Everyone can''t help laughing. Liang Wei thinks the young man is very interesting. It seems that the Han family has a great influence on him.


    "You want a roast boar so much? Or we''ll find a place to bake one tonight? "


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Yeah, yeah, while it''s still fresh"


    Wei Junhao immediately raised his hand in favor of barbecue


    Corning had jumped up with joy and seemed to have recovered completely.


    Xinyu team seems to be very clear about the route and terrain. After deciding to roast wild boar in the evening, Lu Hao leads everyone to an abandoned place like a farmyard.


    "It used to be a farmhouse. We had a rest here when we passed by. It should be clean."


    Lu Hao said.


    "I don''t think we''ll have a rest at noon today. Is that where you used to rest?"


    Bai Ying blurts out and asks a way.


    "Yes."


    Lu Hao admitted.


    "No wonder, it seems that I''m really lucky to be out with some of you this time."


    Peiyuan said sincerely.


    As expected, the farmyard was extremely clean. It was originally from the rural fringe at the junction of the two cities, so there were very few zombies. After Nie Qing cleaned up all the zombies around, he let Koning lock the door with his gold ability.


    Zheng Shu has taken out all the dead boars in the space, because the Xinyu team has ice powers. We also suggest putting those boars in the Xinyu team''s space. It''s said that there are many preservation tools in Sujin space.


    "Since you''re going to eat it, go and deal with this one."


    Lu Hao pointed to the body of a wild boar on the ground and said to Koning, skinning and laparotomy. He thought Koning was the best at it.


    "Leave it to me"


    Without hesitation, Konin picked up the bigger boar and walked to the open space in the corner.


    "I''ll help with the cleaning, Aunt Huang. You''re here first."


    Bai Ying sees that the Xinyu team is already preparing tools and supplies, and there are two babies to take care of, so she follows Luo Hongyi to get ready to help.


    Lu Xi and Lu Wang don''t seem to be used to the temperature outside. After they come out of the RV, they seem to be a little irritable. Su Jin has no choice but to take them back to the RV with Lu Hao.


    "I''ll take them in first. Mom should be off work now. Let her watch for a while."


    Su Jin said, she would also like to go in and see what barbecue things to take out.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside"


    Lu Hao nodded.


    This RV is really convenient. Except for the family, other people won''t break in at all. It''s just a mobile private space. It doesn''t matter if he is waiting outside.


    Sure enough, as soon as the two babies were brought into the space by Su Jin, they immediately became happy. Lin Tianhui didn''t see Lu Xi and Lu Wang all day. She just thought she missed them so much that she waited for her family in the space early.


    "Mom, we''ll be busy outside for a while. Please take care of it for me."


    Su Jin said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s up to us. You can do it quickly."


    After Lin Tianhui and Li Xiuying saw their two babies, they fondly forgot Su Jin. Su Jin didn''t care. They went to the back kitchen and baked wild boar. They should need a lot of dipping materials, right?

 Chapter 863

    In the farmyard, a clean boar was put on top of a pile of dead branches from front to back. Lu Guanhai volunteered to help bake it.


    The pigskin has been coated with a thick layer of oil and sauce by Su Jin, and even the body has been evenly coated with salt and sauce and other seasonings.


    "How powerful you are! Such a complete range of condiments!"


    Wei Junhao looked at the side of a small square table full of spices, these are Su Jin out of the space, there are sufu, sweet and sour, bean paste and cumin and so on.


    "It''s rare to use these condiments once. We don''t need to save. Some condiments have a short shelf life."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "It''s so troublesome to roast wild boar, so we have to pickle it first."


    Koning thought it would be OK to bake it directly, but Su Jin said it would take a while to put oil and sauce on it.


    "If you''re hungry, let''s have some pie and peach juice first. I just heated it in the microwave."


    Huang Yunxiang brought a large basket of meat pies and said.


    Lin Yunguo put these in the space a long time ago. Recently, because of the hot weather, everyone prefers to eat some fresh food. If we don''t take them out and share them, these pies will probably be forgotten in the space.


    Xiao Liu, the driver, only thinks that this task, which is regarded as hard work by several colleagues, should not be too sweet!


    Especially when he is holding a meat cake in his left hand, tasting the peach juice with some ice in his right hand, and looking at the fat and oily roast wild boar in front of him, this is paradise on earth.


    "I finally know why your Xinyu team always likes to go out"


    Liang Wei also praised.


    Koning is rowing flowers on the surface of the wild boar according to Lin Cheng''s instructions. Lin Cheng says that it will taste better.


    Lu Guanhai and Chen Lai, the fire psionic in Wei Junhao''s team, are seriously controlling the fire psionic to roast wild boars on the shelf. The fragrance has begun to diffuse.


    "Ah ~ ~ I can''t do it. Here you are. You can do it yourself."


    Kongning put a few knives in Lin Cheng''s and Su Xiangzhe''s hands, and then ran to the open space. When he rowed on the roast wild boar, he looked at the oily charred outside and smelled the delicious meat. He just wanted to jump on it and eat it. His saliva was about a kilo. He was really afraid that he would not help it.


    Su Jin smiles and sits next to Lu Hao. In front of everyone, she takes out a handful of seeds and begins to produce vegetables. Of course, she also takes advantage of everyone''s carelessness to take out some vegetables prepared in the space and washed away the soil. If she only eats meat, she is afraid that everyone will feel bored.


    Before dusk, the big boar was finally baked by Lin Cheng.


    Su Jin looked at the boar meat Lu Hao brought to her. The skin had been roasted to be extremely crispy. After biting it with his teeth, he revealed the tender meat inside, and the crispy skin was fragrant, which made Su Jin give a thumbs up and boast:


    "Delicious"


    Koning has no image of tearing off the boar''s hind legs, squatting on the side began to gnaw up.


    Liang Wei didn''t care at all, and didn''t let everyone serve him. He took a knife to cut off two long ribs and ate with Dr. Pei.


    As a matter of fact, they were already half full of the meat cake just now. It''s just that the cured roast wild pork is so delicious. Ren Yingjie also vowed that he had never eaten such delicious pork even before the end of his life.


    The vegetables produced by Su Jin are even more popular. In the light of night, she takes out some vegetables and puts them into the basket. We all praise them as if they were all produced by Su Jin.


    Bai Ying and Liang Ranran can''t eat any more after they only nibble a few ribs. There is too much meat on each rib. Although they are delicious, they have eaten too much tonight.


    Finally, when everyone couldn''t eat, half of the roast boar was left hanging on the metal rack.


    "Are you all full?"


    Asked Corning.


    "If you''re full, you can''t eat any more"


    Lin Xiuyuan belched.


    "Then I''ll start."


    Koning impolitely took down the whole metal frame and continued to eat the rest of the wild boar meat.


    "So you didn''t even start?"


    Wei Junhao pointed to a pile of bones in front of Koning and asked.


    "No, I''ve been waiting for you to finish."


    Corning said that he was really scared by the nightmare. He would rather die than starve to death.


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat, Xiao Ning. Eat well and don''t waste it, otherwise the weather is easy to deteriorate."


    Liang Wei said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Liang, I promise not to waste"


    Corning nibbled and replied, these are all within his ability.


    There are also many ready-made rest places in the farmhouse, even beds. After eating and drinking, although we can only use the light of the flashlight to prepare for the rest, we feel extremely safe.


    "800000 is a good deal"


    Wei Junhao thought before he fell asleep


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, everyone was walking towards city a, but after passing the edge of the two cities, there were more zombies.


    "Su Jin, let''s help"


    Bai Ying and Luo Hongyi jump down. Now they are facing tens of thousands of zombies in front of them. They finally have a chance to help.


    "Thank you"


    Su Jin knows that this is the task of their Xinyu team, so she thanks Bai Ying for her help. She originally wanted to give birth to cannibals, but Koning also said that she would come down to exercise. So many people should be more than enough to deal with these.


    Whoosh!


    A wooden thorn penetrated the heads of the two zombies at the same time, and the crystal nucleus inside was also brought out.


    "More advanced zombies"


    Luo Hongyi frowned and said that even the variant zombies below level 5 are rarely seen.


    "It''s our slow promotion!"


    Zhu Chang sighed that he was still at level five.


    After discovering this problem, Luo Hongyi didn''t rest when the team stopped to kill the zombies. It''s said that Huang Yunxiang of the team may be promoted to the sixth level of the water system these days.


    ¡­¡­


    Liang Wei and Wei Junhao both came to the so-called a city base, Cai Jianbin''s Industrial Park, for the first time.


    "I remember the last time I came to a city with Han Yue, their base was not here."


    Wei Junhao looked at Xinyu team and found the base of a city. At first, he didn''t believe it, but now he had to believe it, because the huge sign at the gate did say a city base.


    A change of place?


    Soon, Wei Junhao found that this a city base not only changed place, but also the base leader.


    "Welcome, welcome"


    When Cai Jianbin heard that several people who claimed to be s city base and B city base came to visit, he immediately came from the center of the industrial park.


    Last time, although the mutant duck Chen Daming gave them was still alive and successfully laid eggs, he still hasn''t hatched ducklings. He would run to have a look every day.

 Chapter 864

    After introducing themselves, they were invited to the reception room by Cai Jianbin.


    Liang Wei came all the way and looked at it. He only felt that although it was a little crowded, it was in order. Women and children were busy. It can be seen that the development of this small base was very good.


    Looking at Liang Wei nodding, Wei Junhao was also surprised. He still remembered the base in city a he and Han Yue had been to before, which was one of the worst bases he had ever been to. Now these people are independent?


    However, after hearing Wei Junhao''s doubts, Cai Jianbin didn''t avoid anything, and told them what happened before a city.


    "Understanding, understanding, as long as it can protect everyone, it is a good base"


    Liang Wei said with a smile.


    "So long Xingtian has been here? It''s amazing. "


    Cai Jianbin didn''t hide the story of longxingtianxia, but all the people present could feel it. In his words, Cai Jianbin almost confessed longxingtianxia as a Buddha. Wei Junhao once thought that longxingtianxia had only been to F City base, but didn''t expect that he had also been here.


    "When was the last time they came?"


    Liang Wei asked casually. He had heard something about Longhang world. Seeing that this team is very famous here, he seems to come here often. But why hasn''t Longhang world ever been to their s city base?


    "It''s not convenient to disclose for the moment. They are all honest people. We are lucky to be able to trade goods with us occasionally. I really don''t want to add any unnecessary trouble to them. Please forgive me."


    Cai Jianbin said that although longxingtianxia did not ask them to keep their whereabouts secret, they never disclosed any information of longxingtianxia to the public.


    Liang Wei and Wei Junhao did not expect that Cai Jianbin would answer like this, but they appreciated such a person. At least they can be sure that Cai Jianbin is definitely not the kind of ungrateful person.


    Although the people of Xinyu team were not completely present at this time, because Lu Xi and Lu Wang had not woken up, so Su Jin and Huang Yunxiang did not get off the RV.


    It''s just that the others are following Liang Wei and others. Lu Hao is also surprised to see Cai Jianbin answer like this. Cai Jianbin is a bit more human than they think.


    However, Cai Jianbin also looked at these people in Xinyu team at that time, and he did not doubt anything at all. After all, this team looks like dragons and phoenixes among people, and even the little girl who looks like she is over ten years old has fierce eyes.


    It must be an expert team!


    Cai Jianbin thought.


    Because it''s the Linshi base, and Liang Wei and Wei Junhao came here in the name of friendship and survival exchange, Cai Jianbin also suggested that the party stay here for a few more days.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you. These two scholars are responsible for weapons research and agricultural research in our base. We have also brought weapons developed in the base and some small agricultural technologies. If they can learn from each other, they are also excellent."


    Liang Wei was in the officialdom before the end of the world, and Cai Jianbin was also very interested in what he said about weapons and agricultural technology, so he immediately regarded Liang Wei as the most powerful person in this group.


    Lu Hao is also happy to see this situation. Although the task is taken over by Xinyu team, they are not the leading role. Reducing some sense of existence is also conducive to the next plan.


    However, when they went down to see a scene in the hall, they couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Lu Xi and Lu Wang attracted too many onlookers. Kouning, who didn''t come up with them, actually acted as a protector. He surrounded Su Jin, Huang Ruxiang and two babies in the center with the golden power, and no one was allowed to get close to them.


    "Corning... You don''t have to..."


    Su Jin and Huang Yunxiang are also familiar with this place. It''s funny and touching to see Koning guarding against the survivors of the industrial park in city a like a thief.


    "That''s not good. Danger is everywhere."


    Corning replied without looking back.


    But the metal fence can''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm. In the end of the world, there was such a healthy and lovely baby. How can we not be excited if we haven''t seen a new life for a long time?


    "I''m sorry, our friends are also afraid of scaring children."


    Su Xiangzhe explained awkwardly.


    "It doesn''t matter, ha ha, but it''s really strange. You must stay with us for a few more days, and let us feel lucky!"


    Cai Jianbin originally inadvertently a joke, but the right word.


    On the morning of the third day when Liang Wei and his party came, the ducks in the duck shed hatched two ducklings and two duck eggs, which made the whole base very happy. You should know that they had waited so long before they had no news.


    Some people say that this may be because there are two Fuwa in the base, so the blessing is also brought to the base.


    So for a moment, Lu Xi and Lu Wang would be followed wherever they were held. Many women made small clothes and shoes for Su Jin, but Su Jin didn''t shirk them and took them all.


    The two ducklings hatched were naturally put in by Su Jin. She also wanted to put more ducklings in, but she was afraid that it would cause suspicion, so she only dared to put two ducklings in.


    "City a has only been here for a month, so it''s reasonable not to rush to trade."


    Lu Hao calculated the trading volume of the last time they came. It''s hot these days, and people who go out don''t hear much about it. Maybe they can''t trade too many nuclei.


    "When I heard Zhang''s mother chatting with them, I said that Cai Jianbin also traded a batch of war clothes with Liang Wei, and there must not be too many crystal cores left."


    Su Jin said.


    "Forget it. We''ll just pass by this time. Anyway, we''ll pass by here when we come back."


    In the space, Su Xiangzhe said to the family sitting together eating fruits and snacks.


    "Wench wench, half of this array has been drawn again!"


    At this time, Nie Qingxing rushed over and pointed to the direction of the transmission array.


    "Can uncle Nie see what kind of array it is?"


    Su Jin looked at the inexplicable transmission array with more patterns and asked.


    "We can only see that it''s a transmission array, but we don''t know why it happened."


    Nie Qing shook his head in embarrassment. Whenever he was free, he would come to see this array, but he couldn''t say why.


    "Let it be, let it be."


    Su Jin sighed, but the jade slips didn''t prompt, and the array couldn''t be used. This upgrade is really lonely


    In the base of city a, Cai Jianbin wants to stay for a few more days after learning that Liang Wei and his party will continue to go north and go to city D and province H.


    After all, the things and techniques Liang Wei brought were too practical, including the fact that he had no objection to the bounty team.


    "We may have to come to your base when we return, so we won''t stay much this time."


    Liang Wei politely refused.


    "It''s so polite. We don''t know how to thank you. You are welcome to come at any time."


    Cai Jianbin also knows that these people have a task, so he doesn''t force them any more. Just through the words of several people, he also vaguely realizes that crystal nucleus is still very important. It seems that even if it''s hot, we should encourage people to go out and earn crystal nucleus!

 Chapter 865

    For the D city base that will arrive soon, Wei Junhao has no hope.


    "I doubt that the D city base is still there. It was miserable when we went there before."


    In the car, Wei Junhao reminded Luo Hongyi in advance.


    "I don''t think so. I don''t think the Xinyu team said anything. They should have been here before."


    White Ying some don''t believe of say.


    "When you get there, you''ll know I''m right."


    Wei Junhao vowed.


    However, when we got to the road in front of the gate of D city base, Wei Junhao felt as if he had been beaten in the face again.


    What''s the matter with this orderly defense network?


    In addition, zombies were everywhere on the roadside before. Although the land was dry and sandy, it was much cleaner than before.


    "This... Is D city base working hard?"


    Wei Junhao muttered.


    On the way to the base of D City, which has not been here for several months, the front Xinyu team was relieved to see the defense network around.


    To tell you the truth, since longxingtianxia has taken over the material trade, they always worry about a series of problems, such as material shortage, if they don''t come for a long time.


    "Lu Hao, Sujin, is the D city base also changed to a new base leader? I remember what it used to be called? It''s an old man, anyway


    In the intercom, Wei Junhao''s voice came over.


    Su Jin smiles, picks up the walkie talkie and says, "we don''t know the name. Last time I came here, the base leader was a young beauty."


    "Young beauty? How can we... "


    Wei Junhao wants to say that when he and Han Jin came together, there were no women in the management here.


    "Wei boy, if the base doesn''t develop well, it''s normal to change the base leader or something."


    Liang Wei also heard their conversation and said.


    After paying the entrance fee according to the regulations, the party waited for an hour at the gate honestly, and explained their intention to the staff at the gate when they entered the city.


    In fact, Xinyu team and Liang Wei''s party have already attracted the attention of the people around them. These three cars are more and more magnificent, not to mention the people coming out of them. Besides, there are two babies surrounded by a group of people in front of them.


    "That''s right. Please come with me."


    Duty captain Luo Shengyou said.


    It is reasonable to say that these people were brought in after he went to report them, but they were also appreciated by him for their various performances. Yao Rui, the leader of the base, also told him that if there were dignitaries coming to the base, it was not necessary to stick to the rules.


    "OK, thank you very much"


    Lu Hao said.


    Luo Shengyou was slightly surprised for a moment. Why did the man in front of him remind him of Chen Daming?


    However, the two men are about the same height. It must be because of this that he thinks more about it.


    Yao Rui didn''t expect to see Su Jin again. It was the first time that she knew that the woman who impressed her was Su Jin. She was the one who had captured adjutant Zhang and even spawned a mutant plant to swallow the bomb.


    "Hello, hello"


    Yao Rui said with a smile, seeing through but not saying through.


    After Wei Junhao introduced their intention, Yao Rui knew that these people were the famous Xinyu team.


    "We''ve also heard about the s city base. To be honest, I''m going to let people go to study, but I didn''t expect you to come in person."


    The smiling Yao Rui is generous, which makes Wei Junhao look at her with new eyes. It''s more reliable than the old man before!


    "No matter, learn from each other! Moreover, we are here to draw on our opinions. We need the cooperation of all bases in the future! "


    Liang Wei laughs.


    "That''s natural. I''ll ask someone to arrange a rest place for you right away. Please stay a little longer."


    Yao Rui said with cooperation.


    At first glance, these people are different from those who claimed to be the largest base Han Jialai. They also brought weapons and agricultural technology, which is the top priority of the current development of each base.


    Yao Rui''s careful heart language team everyone knows that the arrangement of the residence is also, although they live with Liang Wei and others, but it is two different villas next to each other.


    "I''ve arranged here because you have children and may need to be quiet."


    Yao Rui said to Su Jin and others.


    "Thank you. It''s good here."


    Su Jin knows that this is already the central area of D city base, and Yao Rui''s place is not far from here.


    "Miss Su, your babies are so lovely. How many months have they been?"


    Big jade praises after Yao Rui that she wants to hold her, but she is afraid that she will hurt Bai Shengsheng''s baby, so she has to bear it.


    "Thank you. It''s less than three months."


    Su Jin holds Lu Xi and waves to Da Yu. Da Yu looks much healthier than before. She is no longer yellow and thin.


    On the second day after arriving at the base of D City, Liang Wei and his party began to popularize the new soilless cultivation method in the base. In addition, the excellent defensive performance of the battle clothes also caused a lot of excitement.


    In such hot weather, the psionic would like to kill the zombie with his bare arms, but if he is scratched by the nail of the zombie, he will be easily infected with the zombie virus. With only one thin war coat, he can resist the bite of the zombie, and even the damage caused by the psionic. It''s a magic weapon!


    "I didn''t expect that when we were still working hard for survival, s city base was already studying these technological forces."


    Yao Rui exclaimed that she had never thought about this kind of thing.


    "This is the invention of a genius in our base, and talent is extremely important at any time."


    Liang Wei said.


    "And it needs to be done in business."


    Wei Junhao added that it would be tragic to use talent for the purpose of the Han family.


    In the past few days when Liang Wei and Wei Junhao communicate with D city base, Xinyu team and Koning are completely idle. Fortunately, the place where Xinyu team lives has a kitchen and kitchenware, so he can come to eat every day.


    "I heard they''re going to be here for a week. I wonder if they''ll go out and kill some zombies at night."


    Said Corning, throwing a fried peanuts into his mouth.


    "There should be more zombies here than in s city. You should be careful when you go out alone."


    Su Jin said that they don''t have to go out. If they want to kill zombies, they just go to H city to kill them. Moreover, they have to plan how to let dragon travel all over the world.


    "Isn''t that right for me?"


    It''s very interesting for Koning to touch his bulging stomach and follow these people out to play, but it''s a bit wasteful.


    "When you get to H Province, you can stay there longer."


    Lu Hao said with a smile that there are many dead cities. They want to improve their strength this time.

 Chapter 866

    After nightfall, in a seven story building in D City, the lights flickered brightly. However, a little closer observation shows that the flickering lights are not lights, but fireballs flowing rapidly.


    The fireball formed a circle around a bluish white zombie, temporarily limiting the Zombie''s movement.


    "Well, I said that there are real level 8 zombies here. You don''t believe it. This guy is too hard to deal with."


    Koning wiped a sweat and said to the two men and two women around him.


    "It''s been fighting for more than half an hour. It''s really not an enhanced zombie."


    This is a real zombie of level 8 ice system variation. Su Jin doesn''t dare to look ahead carelessly.


    Just now, she and Lu Hao have destroyed a zombie with grade 8 soil variation. It''s just that Lin Xiuyuan and Kou Ning have been fighting together for half an hour, but they are still alive and kicking.


    These two days, Liang Wei also learned about the current situation of D city. When he heard Yao Rui''s words, he was worried about the level 8 zombies that appeared outside the base. Liang Wei also told Yao Rui about the pseudo senior zombies that appeared in the s city base before.


    But Yao Rui doesn''t think the senior zombies outside the D city base are fake.


    Their base team entangled with a level 8 zombie for a whole day, and the loss was quite heavy. Although the zombie was eliminated in the end, now everyone in the base is afraid to go out, for fear of having bad luck and meeting senior zombies.


    It is said that as long as you meet a high-level zombie, you can''t run away.


    The zombie crisis is universal. Liang Wei immediately recommended the Xinyu team, believing that Yao Rui could take this opportunity to assign tasks to the Xinyu team and solve one problem.


    Kouning, who has been out alone twice in the evening, said before that he met a zombie of Grade 8. At that time, Su Jin and his party didn''t believe it very much. Later, when Yao Rui really came to the door with a task, everyone had to believe it.


    "It turns out that the real level eight is so powerful. I''m fighting with it!"


    Lin Xiuyuan stormed over again.


    "Watch the ground!"


    Mao Qiqi reminds a way.


    Su Jin simply took out two high beam flashlights from the space, illuminating the whole floor as bright as day.


    The ground, as Mao Qiqi had warned, had all turned into glass like smooth ice. Under the light, it glowed cold white. The zombie seemed to be waiting for Lin Xiuyuan to rush past and show his flaws.


    Lin Xiuyuan, as an ice power, of course knows that the ice of ice zombies can''t be touched, so he immediately coagulates his own ice and stands on it.


    "I''ll help."


    Su brocade gave birth to vine branches. The branches spread along the ice like a big brown net. Lin Xiuyuan jumped on them and attacked the ice zombie in the fireball!


    "Six more mutant zombies, from above"


    Although Mao Qiqi is not the main combatant, her early warning is very effective. Lu Hao and Kou Ning are ready.


    Fortunately, the variant zombies running down from the upper level are not level 8, but four level 6 and two level 7 variant zombies.


    "Here we are."


    Lu Hao said.


    Su Jin nodded and looked at the ice zombie who was still fighting with Lin Xiuyuan. She wanted to tie the zombie with the climbing vine when it was defending Lin Xiuyuan''s attack, but she was found by it.


    This also shows that the fighting instinct of level 8 zombies has been improved.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing that the zombie at level 8 seemed to be retreating and wanted to jump out of the fireball circle, Su Jin simply summoned a huge cage and covered the zombie in it.


    At the same time, more than a dozen vines on the ground quickly spread to the zombies in the cage.


    "Together"


    Seeing this, Lin Xiuyuan said that it is very difficult for his level 6 ice sting to hurt level 8 ice zombies. If he uses the wood system of Su Jin, it may have an effect.


    I saw a vine covered with a layer of ice powers, and the two powers combined to drill into the cage!


    Roar


    The wooden cage was broken by the ice zombie, but Su Jin was also relieved and became a monk!


    More than a dozen vines covered with ice thorns were all inserted into the body of the zombie, including its open mouth.


    "For the first time, I was entangled with a zombie for nearly an hour."


    Lin Xiuyuan was a little stunned. Did his powers regress? Why does he feel that he can''t keep up with the times?


    "Go back and help."


    Su Jin said that Lu Hao had only three people there, and it was not easy to deal with six mutant zombies.


    Yao Rui''s mission is not difficult in their eyes, and Yao Rui also said that he is not sure how many level 8 zombies there are, so they only plan to search for them by a few people. It happens that Koning said that there is a level 8 zombie here, so they only sent out four people.


    At the moment, there are four zombies entangled with Lu Hao, and even Mao Qiqi is confronting a zombie of level 6 speed system.


    "Good"


    Lin Xiuyuan also knows that it''s not the time to tangle up problems, and immediately supports Su Jin


    In the early morning, the four members of Xinyu team and Koning stood on the abandoned top floor and were lucky to witness a sunrise.


    It seems that the sun has never been so close to the earth. The word "blood like sun" used in the past is also appropriate for this new born sun, but at five o''clock in the morning, this blood orange sunrise has already made several people feel dazzling and dazzling.


    "Go back"


    Lu Hao said that five people only stood on the top of the building for a moment, and many zombies gathered at their feet.


    Already some exhausted Lin Xiuyuan nodded, poured a mouthful of water and said, "let''s go, tired, sleepy and hungry."


    "It''s OK. I''m just hungry


    Koning jumped down the high steps and walked down behind the four


    Yao Rui didn''t expect that the Xinyu team went out on the night of her mission, and killed two eight level mutant zombies. There were more than ten other seven level mutant zombies, and the rest could be seen by looking at a lot of countless nuclei on the table.


    Yao Rui was even more surprised when he learned that the other party only sent out five people.


    Generally speaking, the same level of psionic powers can cope with the same level of zombies. But how can these people kill so many mutant zombies overnight without any damage?


    However, seeing that the faces of these people did not show any pride, Yao Rui also temporarily suppressed the shock in her heart


    "If you can, I hope you can help us in the next few days. The reward for the mission is still in accordance with what I said before."


    The base in D city is relatively large. In addition, Ren Yingjie and Peiyuan have to guide the planting and weapon technology of the base these days, so Liang Wei and Wei Junhao won''t leave soon. Even if the Xinyu team takes on one more task, it won''t hinder the progress of the previous task.


    "Yes, we will try our best"


    Su Jin replied.

 Chapter 867

    As for Koning''s becoming a helper of Xinyu team in recent days, the family not only "fed" him, but also promised to exempt him from three months'' food expenses.


    It''s making Corning a lot of money.


    He has such a big appetite, and he has to eat meat all the time. Even he has to have a snack on the way out to kill zombies with Su Jin these two nights.


    He''s a man who can eat most of a wild boar!


    "You''ve been so kind to me. You''re my new parents."


    Corning exaggerates.


    "OK, I''m so sleepy. I''ll have a rest first."


    Su Jin yawned a lot. As soon as she came back, she went to Yao Rui. After she came back, she fed Lu Xi and Lu Wang flurriedly. Now she just wants to sleep.


    Fortunately, there is a family with Lu Xi and Lu Wang who want to stick to her. Otherwise, she really doesn''t have a chance to catch her breath.


    "I understand. I''ll see you in the evening."


    Before leaving, Koning happily rolled himself a shredded meat pancake and walked to the villa next door while eating.


    "Xiao Jin, eat more and sleep more"


    Lu Hao handed over a cup of soybean milk and said.


    "Well, good"


    Su Jingang is ready to go into the space to make up for sleep, but he still takes it and drinks the fragrant soymilk in one breath.


    "Xiao Hao, I think Xiuyuan is also unhappy these two days. Have you met something outside?"


    Huang Yunxiang asks, she sensitively feels that Lin Xiuyuan doesn''t seem to have broken his mouth before, and always stares at his hand in a daze.


    "Well, probably hit by a zombie."


    Lu Hao replied.


    Hit by zombies?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Guanhai, who was trying to coax Lu Wang, stopped and asked.


    "There are many high-level zombies, and their strength has surpassed him, which has never happened before."


    Lu Hao talked about their killing of zombies these two days. In fact, he and Su Jin have been thinking about a problem, that is, the evolution of zombies seems to have accelerated.


    How many zombies did their Xinyu team kill? How many days and nights did they fight to reach the height? Those zombies only need to evolve, and there seems to be no bottleneck period for zombies. Level 8 zombies also have more acute combat skills.


    All these are dangerous signals to human beings.


    "No wonder we''ve heard some bad news in the base these days."


    Su sighed to zhe.


    The survivors of D city base are now afraid to go out to kill zombies. Even if some small teams went out, they had to form a larger team with other teams just to increase the safety factor. However, in this way, the unfair distribution of crystal nucleus and combat effectiveness also appeared, which directly led to the aggravation of contradictions between teams.


    To put it bluntly, these small contradictions are easy to cause popular unrest and base unrest.


    "So there''s only one root cause. Zombies are getting stronger."


    Lu Hao concluded.


    "I''ll join you tonight. If you can kill more zombies, kill more."


    Su Xiangzhe decided not to let these children get too tired every day. It''s said that Yao Rui''s task reward is calculated according to the number of level 8 nuclei.


    The crystal nucleus that the Xinyu team hit naturally belongs to the Xinyu team, but it can be taken to Yao Rui to get the corresponding reward.


    One eighth grade crystal nucleus is paid for 10000, and three thousand seventh grade crystal nuclei. It can be said that it''s a task of more work and more money. They can kill more zombies with more people.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jin wakes up, it''s just an hour outside. Eating the "breakfast" prepared by Lin Yunguo in the space, she finds Nie Qing squatting beside the array and talking to herself.


    "Uncle Nie?"


    When Su Jin approached, Nie Qing was startled and seemed to be quite focused.


    "Girl, are you awake?"


    Nie Qing still has a piece of paper in his hand. He is copying the patterns of the array, but after copying the patterns of several arrays on the paper, he really found some differences.


    "Is it different? Now there are two more lines. "


    Su Jin said.


    "Yes, I found that this array is likely to be a complete finished product delivery array."


    Seeing that Su Jin was puzzled, Nie Qing explained.


    In fact, several other arrays are semi-finished products. They can only be opened after the master of Sujin injects spiritual power, but this larger array should not be semi-finished products.


    "That is to say, by the day it''s finished, we''ll be able to get somewhere if we go in directly?"


    Su Jin asked with a frown.


    "It''s one possibility. There''s another possibility."


    "... what?"


    Why does she feel Nie Qing''s expression become a little scary.


    "It''s also possible that something will come out of it on that day..."


    Nie Qing said that he was also startled, it is true that he recently saw a few horror movies, it is inevitable that this thing is a bit of a thriller.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s coming out of it?


    Su Jin still chooses to believe Nie Qing''s conjecture. After all, only uncle Nie knows some array knowledge in their family.


    So after the whole family discussed the matter, they decided to put another trapped array around the array. What if something really came out of it and threatened the safety of the whole family?


    "Is that all right?"


    Lin Tianzhen some uncertain said, or add a few doors what?


    Mao Zhihang understood and coagulated a larger metal cage on the top.


    "It''s true that there''s nothing bad going on here to harm us."


    Li Xiuying doesn''t feel afraid or worried at all. In her opinion, this is a treasure land. Many things exist for the sake of people in the space. How can there be any dangerous things.


    "Grandma, we don''t worry about you and grandfather here, just in case, just in case."


    Lin Xiuyuan coaxes Li Xiuying to walk toward Lu''s house.


    Before leaving in the evening, Su Jin and Lu Hao reluctantly put down Lu Xi and Lu Wang who had been holding for a day.


    Lu Hao imprinted a deep kiss on Lu Xi''s head. Seeing Lu wangzheng''s eyes shining as he ate his fingers, he bowed his head and kissed Lu Wang again.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ~"


    Lu Wang claps his little hand and wipes Lu Hao''s saliva, which makes Su Jin laugh.


    "... let''s go."


    Lu Hao stood up and said with a helpless smile.


    In the past, they worked hard to live and fight for the family to be together. Now, although the goal has not changed at all, there are more of these two little guys unconsciously. These two little guys can always give him strength when he remembers.


    "Well, mom and dad will be back soon. Be obedient at home."


    Su Jin touched Lu Xi''s face again and said softly.


    "Hey, why are you still wearing this?"


    In the yard, Koning''s voice came over. It turned out that Su Xiangzhe and Lin Cheng had put on their battle clothes.


    "It''s dangerous outside. We have to take it easy, don''t we?"


    Su Xiangzhe said with a smile, this night is not hot in the daytime, but there are more zombies. They can make themselves and everyone rest assured by wearing them.

 Chapter 868

    The appearance of battle clothes in D city base also alleviates the situation that some powers dare not go out to kill zombies, and the number of senior zombies killed by Xinyu team these days has really surprised people in D city base.


    Is this the strength of the SS Level reward team?


    "We fully agree with your proposal and will encourage all teams to join the bounty team."


    Yao Rui said.


    Bounty team, such a form is also a good thing for the base itself. It would be better if it could promote everyone''s ability.


    "In that case, we''re going to the next base in the next two days."


    Liang Wei said with a smile, this week, whether they or Xinyu team, have been very full here.


    "You mean the base in H Province. I heard that it has been developing well recently."


    Yao Rui also heard from the survivors of the base. It seems that after several granaries have been found there, coupled with the vigorous development of the base leader, it is much better than before.


    "I hope so. It''s our first time."


    Wei Junhao said, but Xinyu team seems to know the way there.


    After seeing Liang Wei and Wei Junhao off, it''s late afternoon. Yao Ruigang wants people to prepare some farewell gifts, but the door of the office is knocked.


    "Yao Rui, Yao Rui, do you know who I brought back?"


    Kong Shangjie''s voice came in from the outside.


    Yao Rui couldn''t help laughing and said, "who else can I take? Have you brought your girlfriend back?"


    See Kong Shangjie and Zhao Le several people have come in one after another, and also brought an unexpected person, Yao Rui''s mouth suddenly opened into O shape.


    "Xiaotian, Aunt Wang?! What are you doing here? "


    It turned out to be the Dragon Aotian and Aunt Wang!


    Yao Rui stands up excitedly. The bench falls behind because of the strong impact, but she doesn''t seem to see it at all. She goes straight to long Aotian.


    "Xiao Yao, we''re just passing here this time. Daming and they still have a task to do, so let''s see if we need to trade materials here."


    Huang Yunxiang explained that she was also a casual name before, and everyone usually called her Aunt Wang.


    "Why are you in such a hurry and don''t let everyone have a rest?"


    Yao Rui personally helped them to sit down, and quickly asked Zhao le to pour tea.


    "I heard that their mission was carried out in secret and should not be publicized."


    Luo Han said in a low voice beside Yao Rui. When they came in, they also asked not to tell others their whereabouts.


    "So it is. Xiao Tian, Aunt Wang, don''t worry. We will keep it secret."


    Yao Rui understood, it seems that the Dragon world should also be the same as Xinyu team, is a reward team.


    In order not to delay their time, Yao Rui immediately asked Zhao Le, a space psionic, to secretly take them to the warehouse of the base. She and several logistics personnel worked out a list of the most needed materials recently.


    It''s true that Longxing hasn''t been here for a long time. Although they are just passing by this time, they still think about it, which makes Yao Rui feel a little moved.


    "If it wasn''t for longxingtianxia, the current situation of our base would be even more unimaginable."


    Yao Rui said with emotion that in a sense, it was Longxing that saved the people in this base


    At this time, Su Jin is standing behind Lin Xiuyuan and Huang Yunxiang with local tyrant Jin in his arms. Zhao Le is counting the crystal nuclei in the warehouse and his space.


    Probably because they just bought battle clothes from Liang Wei, this time they can only trade 2.2 million phyllite nuclear materials with Longxing Tianxia.


    "Battle clothes? We''ve heard about it. It''s from s city base. It''s really useful. "


    Lin Xiuyuan replied when Zhao Le explained to them that they had no intention of trading many nuclear materials. After all, this time they were just passing by. It was impossible to retail materials.


    "It''s true that we''ve been going south and North. We were shocked when we first heard about it!"


    Zhao Le saw that long Aotian had heard of battle clothes and immediately chatted with him.


    The 2.2-million-yuan deal was soon over. Lin Xiuyuan and Huang Yunxiang just said that they were going to leave soon. In order not to create extra branches, Yao Rui and others had to agree.


    "When you come next time"


    Yao Rui said.


    "Well, I''ll come next time, and take care of Xiao Yao."


    Huang Yunxiang replied with a smile.


    See two people leave, Yao Rui looking at behind just trade material, in the heart also fell a big stone.


    During this period of time, the material reserve of the base is really not much. It has to be said that long Aotian and his wife came at the right time. Otherwise, she will send people to other bases to buy materials.


    After being pulled out of the villa where Su Jin lived, Lin Xiuyuan and Huang Yunxiang could only stay in the room. The effect of replacing YAN Dan by them had not disappeared. Although they only ate one third of them, they were still enough to last for a day. Fortunately, they didn''t get out until the next morning.


    "If only we could go straight to our hometown, this road would be saved."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that the road of H Province is not easy to go. I''m afraid there will be a high tension trip tomorrow. Fortunately, they are not ready to go out again tonight.


    "Well, one more time, maybe I''ll be promoted."


    Huang Yunxiang is a little excited. She often uses her powers. It''s true that there are many benefits. Although her powers are most used to clean the crystal nucleus


    "Well, I''ll come on, too!"


    When Lin Xiuyuan thinks of the zombies who have been promoted with terrible speed, he feels a sense of crisis. He doesn''t want to be hanged by zombies. He has to protect his family and their secrets


    "This kid is growing up a little bit."


    Huang Yunxiang said to Lin Cheng with some relief.


    "It seems that proper frustration education is still useful for children"


    Lin Chengfu laughs in Huang Yunxiang''s ear


    Yao Rui didn''t hide the good intentions of s city base and B city base, especially the Auricularia auricula and bean sprouts cultivated by many people have achieved initial results.


    In addition, it has been spread all over the base. In this week, Xinyu team has cleaned up more than ten level 8 mutant zombies and hundreds of level 7 mutant zombies. The outside has become much safer.


    So when Liang Wei and his party left, they also felt everyone''s warm farewell.


    "Welcome back"


    The staff at the door said with a smile.


    "S city base and B city base also welcome you"


    Liang Wei waved to everyone with a smile, then followed the caravan of Xinyu team in front to drive on.


    Zizi~


    The walkie talkies in the two cars behind rang at the same time. It was Lu Hao of Xinyu team.


    "According to our previous experience, the road ahead is more dangerous. Many cities in H Province are dead cities. Please pay attention to the road conditions."


    "Received"


    Wei Junhao can not help but seriously up, there are many bases around the dead city?

 Chapter 869

    Facts have proved that the intelligence of Xinyu team is very accurate.


    Within 20 minutes after entering H Province, the motorcade was surrounded by zombies once. After everyone worked together to eliminate it, it walked for less than 10 minutes and was blocked again


    "I know there are many zombies here, but I didn''t expect so many..."


    Liang Wei frowned and looked out of the window at the fighting Xinyu team and Wei Junhao.


    "It seems that the further north we go, the more serious the situation of zombies will be?"


    By comparison, the situation in s city is much better.


    "There should be fewer survivors here, vicious circle."


    Ren Yingjie only hates that he has no power, otherwise he can go down to help kill the zombie.


    However, a few people in Xinyu team can make a hundred with one. Su Jin created a cannibal flower beside their car to reduce the pressure of zombies outside the car on the car.


    Lin Xiuyuan and Huang Yunxiang have recovered their original appearance. After knowing that Wei Junhao''s team has water powers, Huang Yunxiang has not been stingy with his water powers any more, and has cooperated with Su Xiangzhe''s thunder powers to attack on a large scale.


    Eating and sleeping, Koning was sitting on the roof of the RV at the moment. Long metal blades were like cutting machines, harvesting the heads of the zombies below.


    "Dead city or something. If I have food, I can stay in it for a year."


    Corning muttered.


    "Isn''t it boring?"


    After hearing this, Su Jin asked curiously that Koning was not lonely. He was alone in a city. How could he bear it?


    "Amuse yourself. You see, I have hundreds of attack methods. It''s fun to study this."


    Koning sacrificed metal wires one by one and cut the zombies running towards him and Su Jin into meat paste.


    "Great"


    Su Jin wanted to praise him for a long time. He had to say that Koning was a gifted and gifted man. The gold department was born for him.


    "Xiaojin, I''ll come here"


    Lu Hao heard Su Jin''s praise for Koning, and immediately came over from a distance and said.


    Because of the hot weather and the high temperature around his fire power, he killed zombies in a place far away from everyone. The power''s hearing was keen. Even if Su Jin was praising a "Diner" of his family, he thought he should pay attention to it.


    Since the birth of Lu Xi and Lu Wang, Su Jin has only two children in her eyes.


    Lu Hao thought plaintively.


    "Well, here comes your vinegar king. I''m going over there."


    Smart as Koning, how can you not see Lu Hao''s expression, although that face in Su Jin''s eyes is just a paralyzed face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a sweat of fighting, Ren Yingjie also came down from the car to help everyone dig the crystal core. Peiyuan and Liang Wei wanted to help, but Su Jin refused.


    Now they can use their powers to dig crystal cores. Pei Yuan and Liang Wei are old, and it''s very inconvenient to bend down and use tools.


    "I heard that Su Jin, you were originally from here?"


    Ren Yingjie asked as he dug.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that my hometown has become a dead city."


    Su Jin said with a bitter smile.


    "Ah, this damn zombie virus!"


    In Ren Yingjie''s heart, he has no choice but his hometown.


    Fortunately, in a period of time after the second siege, the three vehicles all bumped into a batch of zombies on the road, and found a place to rest at night before the afternoon.


    "I didn''t expect that our city h is the area with the least zombies around here."


    After listening to Mao Qiqi''s judgment, Su Xiangzhe also felt some sense of achievement.


    Mao Qiqi said that the number of zombies in H city is the least in the area of tens of miles. The reason is that the whole family naturally knows.


    They didn''t waste the hard work of killing zombies and practicing their powers in the past few months.


    "Go back to the hotel where we had a rest last time."


    Su Jin suggested that they didn''t plan to take everyone to their home. After all, they couldn''t live there.


    "Well, it''s OK there."


    Mao Qiqi agreed.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, according to your judgment, how long will it take us to get to the base of H Province?"


    In the hotel hall, after a short rest, Liang Wei asked.


    "We''ll try to get you here by tomorrow."


    Lu Hao said.


    "You''ve been there. How''s it going?"


    Wei Junhao asked curiously.


    "Except for zombies, everything else is good"


    Lu Hao recalled that when they came back, there were plenty of materials in the base, and they were still strengthening the city wall. Now it should be developed.


    "Zombies, I love it"


    Corning said, holding a bone he didn''t know when to finish eating.


    "H Province is Z province. I don''t know what''s going on there."


    Liang Wei looked at the map, only there, is still unknown, there is no information and intelligence.


    "Before the end of the world, there was a lot of land and few people there. I don''t think the situation is too bad, but I''m afraid it''s hard to find a way."


    Su Xiangzhe analyzed that the last time I heard that Chang Xuan''s group of scientists went all the way to y Province, they didn''t find any small base in Z province.


    "Uncle Liang, let''s give up there and go back to H Province."


    Wei Junhao thinks that if there is a big base in Z Province, Changxuan would not have heard of it or could not find it. Either it has been occupied, or it is a very small and remote base, and it is not meaningful for them to consult.


    "Xiao Wei is right, but I still want to wait until we get to the base in H Province to see if there is anyone there who has information about Z province."


    Liang Wei didn''t deny Wei Junhao''s opinion completely. Z province is too far away, and it doesn''t mean much, but he is still curious.


    They didn''t expect that the Xinyu team, who had just been to the base of H Province, had a friendly relationship with the base leader of H Province.


    And it looks like a very good kind of friendship.


    Xiang Sanjin, who had been quite mature and steady, almost jumped up after seeing Lu Hao and Su Jin, and was happy like a child.


    "Land team! sister-in-law! You... Wuwuwuwu


    After he was happy, Xiang Sanjin burst into tears. Why is it that every time he sees the Lu team, he sees his relatives who have been separated for many years?


    "Well, are you ashamed, Lu? Who are these


    Naturally, Guan Shouzhong saw a group of people following him. They didn''t look like the people of Xinyu team or the survivors.


    After listening to Lu Hao''s introduction, Guan Shouzhong just reflected that this is the Lu team''s effort to boost the popularity of their base, right?


    "Su Jin, they call you men''s army? What''s the situation? "


    Corning asked nearer.


    "They used to be... Colleagues, good colleagues."


    Su Jin didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only answer in this way.

 Chapter 870

    The family who came to the base in H Province again also found that the base has changed a lot. The surrounding walls are divided into two parts.


    "Ah, ah, wow ~"


    Lu Wang in the stroller twisted his body uneasily, frowning and crying.


    "Wanger is hungry"


    Su Jin has long been able to distinguish their state by the cry of his children, which is the sound of starvation.


    "Come on, we''ll be there in a minute."


    Lu Guanhai quickly bent over to coax him.


    "Ah, no ~"


    Lu Wang saw that someone finally took care of him, so he put his little white hand into his mouth and sucked it, but he didn''t cry any more.


    "Poof, he coaxed himself"


    Lin Xiuyuan is happy. Can hand be food?


    The baby''s voice has attracted the eyes of many passers-by. It''s really strange that there are still such small children these days.


    "Excuse me... Is that really your child?"


    A short haired woman with a bag and some slovenness came up and asked.


    "This girl, of course, we are surrounded by our children. Is it difficult for us to hold other people''s children these days?"


    Lu Guanhai muttered that this is his precious granddaughter.


    "Yes"


    The woman''s face did not change. She took off her backpack and opened it, revealing a baby about the size of Lu Xi and Lu Wang, but a lot of thin and weak


    "This is not my child"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feeling that Lu Guanhai was beaten in the face, Nie Qing covered his stomach and laughed, although he was more curious about the sleeping child in the backpack.


    The woman''s name is Tong Nian. She only said that the child in her backpack was picked up outside the base two days ago.


    "Picked it up?"


    Su Jin feels a little strange, but Tong Nian''s magnanimous appearance doesn''t seem to be deceiving. Moreover, in the end of life, it''s really not a good thing to take a child with him.


    "Well, as soon as I went out to kill the zombie, he cried. When I came back to the base, he stopped crying. I don''t know why."


    Tong Nian said in distress.


    "Baby is a psionic"


    Mao Qiqi said beside the family.


    "So what do you call us for?"


    Do you want to buy some milk powder or something? Huang Yunxiang asked curiously.


    "You misunderstand me. I want to give this child to someone who can support him. I''m a psychic. I can''t take him out every day. Besides, he doesn''t seem willing to go out."


    Tong Nian''s words make the whole family look at each other, so she wants to give the child to them?


    Is there someone to take the child when you take the child out?


    "We are a bounty team. Now we are also working outside. It''s not suitable for taking in children. I suggest you look for it again."


    Lu Hao vetoed, a child who cries when he goes outside? How to take them in? If they are in the s city base, we can still consider it, but now is not the time to show kindness.


    "I see."


    Tong Nian zipped up his backpack and walked forward without looking back.


    Su Jin felt that she couldn''t bear to be a mother. Seeing a child, she would think of her own child. So she took out a can of baby milk powder from a bag and gave it to Tong Nian.


    "He''s a psychic. We''re just passing by, but that''s the intention."


    Su Jin said.


    "Thank you"


    Tong Nian slightly surprised, but still took the milk powder, thanks to Su Jin and left.


    It was just an episode in itself, but before we had a rest that night, the family heard a baby crying.


    "No, wang''er and Xi''er are sleeping."


    Lin Cheng looked around in doubt, where did the cry come from?


    "Outside"


    Mao Qiqi pointed to the direction outside the gate.


    When Su Jin and Lu Hao went out and saw the scene outside the gate, they were speechless.


    Familiar backpack, familiar milk powder, familiar children


    That woman left her baby at the gate?


    But cut to say, should be abandoned.


    "What''s the matter? Is the child hungry? "


    Guan Shouzhong three people also ran out from the inside in a panic, Xinyu team is still living with them in the connected yard before. Hearing the sound outside, they thought it was Lu Xi and Lu Wang crying.


    They didn''t know what happened to the family during the day. When they saw that there was one more child at the door, they were shocked.


    "I think... I sent the wrong milk powder..."


    Su Jin saw a row of crooked handwriting on the note with a flashlight


    If you are willing to give milk powder to your children, you must be a good person. It''s up to you!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the family saw the note, their faces became more complicated. During the day, the woman was smart and knew that they couldn''t bear to leave the child, but what should the child do?


    "Come on in, it''s our base''s business"


    Guan Shouzhong said after finding out the cause of the matter.


    The child in the backpack has been carried out by Su Jin. He is a boy. He should be about six months old. He is simply wrapped in a white gauze, and his whole body is not dirty, but there is a red handprint on his buttock, which seems to have just been beaten.


    "She brought us out on purpose."


    Lu Hao guessed that the woman should be good to the child. Maybe she was afraid that something might happen when the child was left at the door for a long time, so she just used crying to attract people out.


    "It''s amazing that someone else can find a child."


    Guan Shouzhong can''t help taking the baby from Su Jin, but it''s also strange. After being held by Guan Shouzhong''s big hand, the child who was still crying stopped crying immediately.


    "This kid likes you."


    Huang Yunxiang only thinks that the child may be predestined with Guan Shouzhong. Guan Shouzhong doesn''t believe it at first. After handing the child to Xiang Sanjin, the cry immediately starts again.


    Even Lu Hao couldn''t help guessing: "he''s not a psychiatrist, is he?"


    "What? Department of psychiatry? Is that what you call the psychic department? How do you see the land team? "


    Guan Shouzhong asked pleasantly, God knows how much they want a psychic, but unfortunately the whole base can''t find a psychic.

 Chapter 871

    Is Lu Hao really right?


    "I guess"


    Lu Hao shrugged.


    I cry as soon as I get out of the base, but I don''t cry as soon as I come back. After I was hurt, I stopped crying when I was held in my arms by the guards. It may also be the reason why I felt something.


    "Then why do I cry in my arms?"


    To three gold don''t understand of ask.


    "I''ll try"


    Lu Hao took the child carefully, and then put it on his arm like holding Lu Xi and coaxed him gently.


    This time, the child did not cry again.


    And after Lu Hao handed him to Xiang Sanjin, the child who had been quiet immediately flattened his mouth and looked like he was about to cry.


    "I''ll give it to Lao Guan."


    Xiang Sanjin was startled. What the hell is that?


    "You can''t give him a sense of security"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "That''s to say, I''m not good, little guy."


    Xiang Sanjin murmurs that he does not have the power level of Guanshou and Lu haogao, but is such a small child so snobbish?


    "It''s interesting, so what''s next?"


    Su Jin also thinks funny, just such sensitive children, they can''t take on the road.


    "I raise"


    Guan Shouzhong looks down at his weak arms, but he looks at his child. He doesn''t say whether the child is a psychic power. Even if not, the child abandoned in his base should be his responsibility.


    Seeing that Guan Shouzhong''s eyes were firm, Su Jin felt relieved.


    Originally, she planned to find a reliable person who is willing to raise a child in this base if she can''t take it away, and entrust the child to him. It''s OK for them to produce crystal and materials.


    Now that Guan Shouzhong wants to keep the child, she also wants to show it.


    "We''ll have his milk powder and diapers later."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law"


    Guan Shouzhong was stunned for a moment. Then he realized that it was not so easy to raise a child. Such a small child had to drink milk powder and wear diapers


    ¡­¡­


    So when Liang Wei and Wei Junhao saw Guan Shouzhong the next day, they found that there was a baby carriage beside him with a strange child in it.


    After hearing the reason, Liang Wei also thinks that the child and Guan Shouzhong are very predestined.


    "In fact, children are not the hope of human beings in the future. It''s not easy for human beings to conceive new life now. It''s still this generation in the future."


    Liang Wei sighed.


    "No, I can''t eat much. I''ll keep it if I can."


    Guan Shouzhong also said.


    Su Jin prepared all kinds of things for him, including milk powder and diapers, as well as children''s clothes. He even prepared several thermostatic kettles for him, saying that they didn''t need their big men to mix warm water for their children when making milk powder.


    "Ha ha ha, I think they are really amazing. There are babies everywhere."


    Wei Junhao teased for a while, and Xiaoqi, who was quietly biting the molars in the stroller, said.


    Guan Shouzhong called the child miracle in the night, and his nickname was Xiaoqi.


    "What do you say?"


    Land team, where do they have babies? Guan Shouzhong has never heard of that family.


    "Baby chicken, baby duck, baby too"


    Wei Junhao said with a smile, there are chicks in the base of S City, ducklings in the base of a city, and there are babies in the base of H Province, but there are babies everywhere.


    "That''s a coincidence, ha ha."


    Liang Wei also laughed, but three people also only think this is a coincidence, after all, Xinyu team can''t change these.


    At this time, the heart language team, which has solved the sudden baby incident, is discussing the issue of going out to kill the zombie.


    From Guan Shouzhong, we know that the situation in H Province is no better than that in D city. Level 8 zombies have also appeared. Because of the small number of people in the base in H Province, the speed of killing zombies is also very slow, so he also wants to take this opportunity to help the base here.


    "I think we can bring a lot of zombies outside the base for a while. We don''t have to drive too far."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "We''re going here today"


    Lu Hao took out a map and put it in front of everyone. It''s too hot outside. They plan to kill zombies in the resort villa mentioned by Guan Shouzhong. Before the end of the world, it was just a five-star hotel. Because it''s close to the scenic spot, there has been a lot of people there.


    "Killing zombies in a hotel? Good, good "


    Lin Cheng said while eating breakfast.


    After a simple plan, Xinyu team is ready to start.


    Su Jin also reserved three meals a day for Koning before he left. Koning and Liang Wei also lived in the yard next to them. Now they didn''t seem to get up, so they didn''t disturb him.


    The place Guan Shouzhong said is not far from the base. It''s only about 30 minutes'' drive, but the number of zombies around here is not enough. They are surrounded outside the resort hotel and can''t get in at all.


    "Just now, while it''s not too hot, I solved the problem at the door first."


    After Su Jin said that, he first produced two cannibal flowers, one on the left and one on the right, which were placed on both sides of the car. Today, they plan to stay here for a day to summon the cannibal flowers out. They can also supply them when the family has no powers.


    Roar!


    A zombie is ferocious and bumps into a car. It''s a zombie with variant power system.


    Su Jin has already sent Lu Wang and Lu Xi into the space ahead of time, so now he and his family can "kill without scruple".


    The zombie with variant power system didn''t give full play, so it was swallowed by cannibal and other zombies. Mao Qiqi just felt a pity. She liked to deal with zombies of speed system and power system best, but soon she found another zombie of level 6 speed system.


    Bang!


    The speed of the zombie is really fast, but Mao Qiqi has already put out the protective cover. Because the speed is too fast to hit the protective cover, the zombie was ejected from the roadside a few meters away, and then fell to the ground heavily.


    Before it had time to stand up, Lin Xiuyuan threw out an ice thorn to end it.


    Well, it''s really convenient.


    Mao Qiqi didn''t blame Lin Xiuyuan this time. After all, there are many zombies waiting for her to kill.


    Until the zombies at the entrance were cleaned up, a family rushed into the hall of the so-called Resort Hotel, but many zombies were attracted from around.


    "To the second floor"


    Lu Hao said that he was burning the zombies in the hall with the fire ability. It''s safer upstairs than on the first floor. At least for the zombies attracted from behind, they also have a buffer time.


    "There''s a lot of zombies upstairs, too"


    Mao Qiqi immediately replied.


    "Looks like we''re going to stay here for a while."


    Lin Xiuyuan took out the eighth grade ice system crystal nucleus and began to absorb it. He kept it all the time, and it was finally used today.

 Chapter 872

    As soon as the eighth level nucleus was absorbed, all the powers that had just been lost were recovered. Lin Xiuyuan only felt that he had endless power in his body.


    He and Lu Hao are tied by ice and fire, killing the zombies running down from the upstairs.


    The rest of the family stood in the back against the zombies coming in.


    Groups of zombies were blocked outside by a series of wooden vines. After a strong thunder flash, the place where they fell was immediately filled by the zombies behind


    Along with the wind blade, the stone stab also quickly smashed the heads of zombies, and Su Jin attacked the zombies from any corner around him.


    "With so many zombies, it''s a miracle that the base in H Province didn''t go to the zombie tide."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "They regularly drain zombies near the base towards the outside city."


    This is also the temporary solution given by Lu Hao before they left last time, but now it seems that such a method can not fundamentally solve the problem.


    If we don''t clean up all the zombies around as soon as possible, the zombie tide will come sooner or later.


    "I''m not afraid of zombie tide. Take a look at the zombie tide of e city base last time. The city walls are like that. Are they resisting?"


    Lin Cheng said.


    "No, the population of e city base is large, less than half of e city base"


    As several people spoke, the zombies swarming down from the upstairs had been wiped out by Lu Hao and Lin Xiuyuan, so the family began to go upstairs.


    After clearing a clean battle area upstairs, Lin Cheng also built a winding stone wall to resist the zombies.


    "It''s not enough. We can have some more."


    Su Jin also learned from Mao Qiqi that there are many zombies gathered in many places nearby, which may be trapped in the building by the base, but what they have to do now is to lead all the zombies.


    "No, sister Jin, we just need to stand here, and the zombies will come automatically. Those over there have already come."


    Mao Qiqi pointed to the west, where countless zombies were gathering in their direction.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. We can supplement the nuclei first."


    Su Jin also took out a basket of mutant nuclei. These nuclei are the most precious things for the powers, but they are more generous for Su Jin, because there are all mutant nuclei above level 7 that can be used by a family.


    "It''s just right. We''ve been playing for two hours. We haven''t absorbed nuclei for a long time."


    Nie Qing takes a level 7 wind system crystal nucleus with a smile. He enjoys the feeling of absorbing the crystal nucleus. When the spiritual power in the crystal nucleus swims all over his body, it feels like he is in the warm running water, comfortable and relaxed.


    Su Jin naturally doesn''t need to absorb the crystal nucleus. The two cannibals outside are enough for her to supplement her lost powers. Knowing that more zombies are coming, she gives birth to six cannibals around the building.


    I don''t know why, with these little things in her heart, she felt very stable.


    "The hardest part is them."


    Lu Hao said jokingly.


    Eight cannibals stood in the hot sun, also standing in the dirty zombie group, like a group of the most loyal soldiers in the front line to guard them.


    "Yes, but Xiaocui likes to eat these, so let her eat more."


    Su Jin was holding hands by Lu Hao and quietly looked not far away. The first wave of zombies had arrived.


    "Plant vs. zombie game begins"


    Lin Xiuyuan whistled and leaned against the wall to wait.


    The second floor is not high or low, and several windows have been transformed into the shape of open mouth by Lin Cheng, which is convenient for them to kill the zombies below.


    In the distance, survivors of the H Province base passed the adjacent road. For a moment, the people in the car didn''t have time to be shocked or stop to watch. The driver even stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, because several roads away, there were thousands of zombies in one direction.


    "Where is this broken! Run


    A man in the co pilot''s seat was already in a cold sweat. Which team was so unlucky to lead so many zombies in the past? They''d better run first.


    "It should be on the side of Huixin chemical fertilizer plant. Last time old four said that many walls there had been broken."


    One of the players replied.


    "Anyway, let''s just run. Fortunately, the zombies have a goal."


    Men only feel lucky. The zombies are also going to the resort. No one is going to the resort, and there will be a dead end in the future. Will the zombies come here for a while.


    They also gave up the idea of going out to kill zombies, and now they are rushing back. If those zombies eat up the holiday villa and move here, they will not come back at all.


    It is not only one team that finds this situation and goes back to catch up. With the phenomenon that many teams fled just after they left the city, the news that the resort was captured soon spread throughout the base of H Province.


    Including Guan Shouzhong.


    "Army, they went out early in the morning?"


    Guan Shouzhong asked.


    "Yes, they also said that no matter what happens at the resort, we don''t have to worry and do anything."


    Tian Yongyi truthfully replied that Guan Shouzhong was having a meeting with Liang Wei in the morning, so the Xinyu team only said hello to him and Xiang Sanjin before leaving, and told them that no matter what happened where they were going, they didn''t need to send reinforcements.


    "That''s OK. I guess it must be the masterpiece of Xinyu team."


    Wei Junhao is also on the side. After hearing this, he judges.


    "But there are a lot of zombies there. I''m still worried."


    Guan Shouzhong frowned. He was afraid that Xinyu team underestimated the number of zombies.


    "Listen to Lu Hao and they will be fine"


    Liang Wei didn''t have any panic. Although he didn''t know how many zombies there were, he only knew that Xinyu team never entrusted big.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the scorching sun, Su Jin takes out a box of fruit popsicles in the dilapidated Resort Hotel and kills the zombies climbing up.


    Su Xiangzhe walked out of the space with a fresh body: "after taking a bath, he didn''t feel so hot at last."


    "Go in and have a rest"


    Lu Hao said to Su Jin that he had been filled with abilities by Su Jin.


    "OK, I''ll go and see the two of them."


    Su Jin said and then flashed into the space, there is Lu Hao outside, she is not worried about the family.


    It seems to sense Su Jin. Lu Xi and Lu Wang, who are being giggled by Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, are immediately attracted by the people coming by.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Lu Xi opens his little hand and looks at Su Jin.


    "Mom, take a shower first, or you''ll stink."


    Su Jin looks at Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo laughing together with Lu Xi and Lu Wang. He feels very satisfied. What can be more reassuring than the safety of a family?

 Chapter 873

    Until the evening of the afternoon, the family did not know how many zombies they had killed. They just felt that the day was very long, because every time they went to the space to rest for an hour, it was only ten minutes outside.


    From time to time, Su Jin would go in to accompany Lu Xi and Lu Wang. Unconsciously, the zombies outside had been destroyed in three places.


    "There are still three zombies that haven''t come out yet."


    Mao Qiqi said that the three places were probably far away. They were ready-made human "food" standing here for a day, but they didn''t attract them completely.


    "Do it again tomorrow."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Why don''t we go back tonight, just go inside and continue tomorrow?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said that if he went back, he would come out the next morning.


    "I think so. It''s just that cannibals don''t have to be removed."


    It can also save oil and time. Su Jin thinks this is the best way to get the best of both worlds.


    Seeing that no one objected, Lu Hao also acquiesced, but after cleaning the crystal nucleus, Huang Ruxiang flurried to tell everyone, and then entered the space, she would be promoted to the sixth level.


    The night of space is four days. In order to consume time, Su Jin also puts a basin of space blood beside cannibal flower. The smell of blood attracts a steady stream of zombies. Su Jin and Lu Hao will also come out to consume a power in their spare time.


    "Maybe I can make it this month."


    Su Jin said that she was envious of yellow rutin, but also had a weak feeling that she was about to meet the eighth grade.


    "Well, I haven''t yet"


    Lu Hao doesn''t think it''s unbalanced. Su Jin''s ability originally started at Level 3, and it also has the blessing of cannibal flower. Now it''s very good that they can catch up with each other.


    Although Liang Wei and Wei Junhao said they didn''t have to worry, he drove to the direction of the resort in the early morning to see the situation.


    Just because he came alone, he didn''t dare to go in easily when he saw the dense zombies in front of him.


    A day and a night, there are so many zombies?


    What''s the matter with the Marines?


    If there is no special situation, try not to go out today.


    Until nightfall, Xiang Sanjin ran back quickly, rushed into the conference room regardless of the obstruction, and cried to everyone excitedly: "Lu team, Xinyu team! They''re back! "


    "Back?"


    Guan Shouzhong also stood up and ran out regardless of everything.


    "They said they would come back"


    Although Wei Junhao said so, he went out with him.


    "Ah, ah."


    The miracle in the pram seems to feel something. It opens its hand to the direction of the door and seems to be asking to be carried away.


    "Xiaoqi, I''ll wait here with you, your father. They should be back soon."


    Liang Wei is still very fond of children. Originally, he was planning to go out, but he can''t leave the little guy alone. The man takes care of the children, but he is not careful.


    As if I understood it, I felt relieved and continued to reach for the bell hanging on the top of my head. Every time I touched it, the bell would make a clear sound


    Seeing that Lu Hao and his party were unharmed, people were relieved.


    "Land team! Are you all right? "


    Guan Shouzhong asked.


    "Said it''s okay. Here you are."


    Lu Hao handed over a map, and Guan Shouzhong took it. He was shocked when he only looked at it.


    "This..."


    Several places on the map he marked before have been marked with red forks!


    How is that possible? Only two days!


    "Well, all six have been cleaned up."


    Lu Hao seemed to understand the question in Guan Shouzhong''s eyes and answered.


    "There are fifty or sixty thousand zombies there, are you?"


    Guan Shouzhong still doesn''t believe it. It''s only two days. How many people have cleaned up 50000 or 60000 zombies?


    "I''m a little tired. Let''s go back and have a rest. You can ask someone to clean up the scene."


    Lu Hao said that they came back after killing the zombies today and did not rest. Of course, the zombies at the resort were not cleaned up.


    "What''s going on? It''s not what I think, is it? "


    Xiang Sanjin came closer and looked at the map. However, looking at the familiar mark on it, Xiang Sanjin understood that the red mark was used by the former army team to indicate the end of the mission


    The news that all the zombies in six places around the resort, including the resort, were annihilated soon spread all over the base of H Province. The survivors who had been in the base for two days were afraid that there would be a large number of zombies. At the beginning, they didn''t think it was a reliable news.


    It was not until the base officially posted a notice that everyone was surprised to believe it.


    "It''s true! When we passed by today, we went to have a look. Well, it''s all zombies! "


    "We also went to see the six places where zombies were besieged. There was no zombie in them!"


    "Did the base send someone to clean it up? But it seems that there are no large-scale people going out these days... "


    "I heard that our base commander invited a very powerful team, which only had about ten people. It was they who cleaned up those places."


    "How can it be, about ten? Are you kidding? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are many voices of speculation and doubt. Guan Shouzhong simply announced the truth of the incident in the base radio, and it is true that a reward team named Xinyu team went to hunt so many zombies.


    What is the bounty team?


    Few people in the base of H Province have heard of this kind of team. Guan Shouzhong also takes this opportunity to introduce the meaning of the bounty team and the current situation of the bounty team in each base, and encourages everyone to register and form a bounty team.


    "The bounty team can not only do the tasks of this base, but also receive the tasks of other bases. The future of mankind will not end in the present complacency, and various kinds of connections will be formed between the bases. I hope you can also actively participate in it, and make common progress with other bases and us human beings!"


    Guan Shouzhong''s voice is full of vitality. People look to the direction of broadcasting, and many people are touched by Guan Shouzhong''s words about the future.


    The future of mankind?


    Do they really have a future? All along, they think that this small city is their last surviving place, and the zombies outside may annex it one day. Now, the base chief is talking about the future.


    But now there is indeed a team of about 10 people who have eliminated so many zombies in two days.


    Humans, maybe they can!

 Chapter 874

    Before that, the base in H Province had no mission center like the base in S City, and the psionic powers went out on their own to kill zombies and dig for nuclei.


    However, after Liang Wei''s suggestion, the base of H Province began to set up a task center to encourage people to go out to kill zombies by issuing tasks.


    Although the base has to pay for mission rewards, the number of teams going out has increased. Before, many powers who only wanted to spend a day in the base have gradually formed a team and began to try to kill zombies.


    With the increase of zombie killing teams, the base has become much safer, and the strength of the powers has also begun to increase. The actual circulation of crystal nuclei in the base has improved a lot in general. However, this is later. At the moment, the guard is evaluating the suggestions put forward by the management of the base and Liang Wei, and they are beginning to implement them.


    The Xinyu team, on the other hand, took on several major tasks issued by the base and went to a fixed place every day to clean up the zombie groups besieged in various places around the base.


    "Don''t you really think about going out at night? The moon is really beautiful at night


    Koning tried to persuade Xinyu team to go out with him at night. In fact, he preferred to kill zombies freely by himself. He just wanted to let Xinyu team go out at night as he did in D City, considering his three meals a day.


    "It''s inconvenient to take children with you at night. It''s not enough for you to leave all these for you?"


    Su Jin smiles and takes out a storage box of food. These are the food they carefully prepare for Konin in the space. Every day, a large box full of food is enough for him to eat.


    "Enough, enough, I didn''t expect you to treat me so well, hehe."


    Konin opened the box, which was full of food that dazzled his eyes. There were also canned fruits and a pile of meat cakes. There were all kinds of stewed meat. It was too rich.


    "Where do you go at night?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked curiously.


    "You don''t have to go anywhere. After walking hundreds of meters outside the base, you lie down on those dead trees for half an hour. There must be hundreds of zombies standing below."


    Corning complacently said that killing zombies here is much more convenient than in the s city base. He doesn''t need to urge the ability to go back and forth dozens of minutes away.


    "You cow, come on"


    Lin Xiuyuan patted Koning on the shoulder and said.


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Shouzhong knows very little about the news of Z Province, but he knows that Z province also has a base, but he doesn''t know the specific address of the base.


    "In the past, several people came from the base of Z province and purchased materials in our base. I heard that if they were from other places, they could not find the address of the base. It was a base built in the desert."


    Guan Shouzhong said.


    "No wonder, before the end of the world, Z province belonged to a place with vast territory and few people. Uncle Liang, what do you think?"


    Wei Junhao asked after listening.


    "It''s not easy to go again because of the vast land and sparse population, but I also want to ask the commander of the base Guan to do me a favor."


    Liang Wei said.


    "You can say that the assistance from s city and B city base has also helped us a lot."


    Guan Shouzhong happily put the bottle into the baby carriage and said with a smile.


    The half-year-old miracle is also very smart now. When he saw his bottle coming, he happily reached out two hands and took it, and put it into his mouth accurately.


    Liang Wei''s request for help is not too difficult. He only hopes that a base station can be set up in the base of H Province to register and publicize the bounty team. Here, not only the team in the base can be registered, but also the team in the base of Z province can be publicized and helped to register if there are people from the base of Z province.


    "Why should I be busy? It''s easy to say that my original intention was to set up a reward team management station in the mission center."


    Guan Shouzhong said.


    Liang Wei and Wei Junhao both feel that they have completed the task, but they also know that if there is no Xinyu team, they will not even find the addresses of the three bases.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the family who is killing zombies in an abandoned building is staring at Nie Qing, who hasn''t even put on his shoes, jumping out of the space.


    "Girl! apprentice! No! There''s something really, really coming out of the array! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the zombies gradually stopped roaring. They were confused to smell and feel the breath around them. Some of them didn''t understand why the group just disappeared.


    In the wood spirit space, as soon as the family entered, they heard a full reprimand coming from the direction of the array.


    "Where''s the maniac kid who dares to trap me in this low-level array? There''s an iron cage here!"


    Lu Changfeng finally finished drawing a transmission array that took a lot of life and blood. He appeared in the mustard space that he had refined with the idea of enlightening future generations. Unexpectedly, he was trapped in his own array by an iron cage as soon as he came out.


    But of course, an iron cage can''t trap him at all. He turns the iron cage into grass-roots. He finds that there is a very low-level trapped array besides the iron cage?!


    He is a careless, almost fell back to the upper bound!


    Who did this?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They only saw the white light suddenly appeared in the array, and a gentle and smart old man with white hair appeared in it. He seemed to be angrily pointing to the air and scolding something.


    In front of them, Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo knelt down with Lu Xi and Lu Wang in their arms, saying, "the immortal has offended me."


    "What''s going on? Did the gods show up? Shall I kneel down? "


    Lin Xiuyuan asked in a very low voice.


    "Well! I don''t need to kneel down. I don''t know. I have to be trapped here when I go back to my own mustard space! "


    No matter how small the voice is, it can''t escape from Lu Changfeng''s ears. Needless to say, the two elderly people kneeling in front of them, but the two little dolls in their arms, who stretched out their hands and babbled, are extremely lovely.


    "Please don''t be angry, real person. I''m really mean and shallow. I can''t see that this is the advanced transmission array in the heyday. In order to protect the safety here, I have to do some defensive measures."


    Nie Qing tidied up his clothes and hurriedly stepped forward to try to get rid of the trap.


    Lu Hao came up and pressed Nie Qing''s wrist. Looking at the people in the array, he said warily:


    "Master, just a moment. We don''t know who this person is yet."


    Lu Changfeng forced himself to calm down by blowing his long beard. If it wasn''t for the sake of Lu''s descendants, he would have thrown a magic weapon at him.


    "Since you are the descendant of my Lu family, don''t you know who I am?"


    Lu Changfeng said angrily.

 Chapter 875

    "Excuse me, are you the creator of this space, the ancestor of the Lu family?"


    Su Jin asked, she has just guessed something from the words, as the master of this space, she still has a premonition.


    "Well, you''ve got a little vision."


    Lu Changfeng felt more comfortable when he saw that Su Jin''s words were respectful.


    Nie Qing didn''t dare to neglect it any more. He waved his hand and cancelled the trapped array. He knew that the master in the array could forcibly destroy the trapped array from the array, but forcibly destroying the array would cause the explosion of the array. It can be seen that the master didn''t mean to attack.


    Lu Changfeng walked out of the array, but he went straight to the direction of Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo.


    "These boys and girls are descendants of my Lu family. Do they have names?"


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo were too excited to speak. Instead of answering, "Lu Xi, Lu Wang."


    "Lu Xianren Lu Xianren, my name is Lu Guanhai, also surnamed Lu"


    Lu Guanhai quickly stepped up and excitedly introduced himself. He felt that he was dreaming now and actually met the ancestors of the Lu family.


    "Well, my Lu family occasionally produces some mediocre offspring."


    Lu Changfeng squinted at Lu Guanhai and said.


    Lu Guanhai, who was hit, heard the immortal Lu continue to say: "but you are mediocre, but you have such a smart boy and girl. It''s God''s blessing."


    "... that''s my child."


    Lu Hao frowned.


    The embarrassment of the atmosphere for a moment, Su Jin had to introduce the interpersonal relationship to Lu Changfeng.


    "Well, it''s no wonder that you''ve built the place like this. It''s impossible for one person or two people to complete it. It must be full of demons now, isn''t it?"


    While speaking, Lu Changfeng has been brought to the courtyard of Lu''s house by Su Jin, and Lin Yunguo quickly brings good tea.


    Seeing Lu Changfeng say so, the plate Lin Yunguo brought almost didn''t shake off. This is really a fairy coming, and he even knows the situation outside the space.


    "Immortal Lu is right. There are demons running wild outside. If it were not for the protection of your space, we would have all..."


    Su Jin said cautiously, why does Lu Xianren appear? He doesn''t want to take back the space, does he?


    Su Jin has come up with ten thousand strategies in her mind. If she really can''t, she will place her family in the s city base for strict protection.


    "Ha ha ha! You''re right. I refined it for the descendants of my Lu family. Little girl, since you are the master of this space, what''s your name? "


    Lu Changfeng finally found as like as two peas of a land of pride and a sense of accomplishment. Although there was a land elder who cares about him, it is a pity that the younger generation is just like him when he was young, and he was cold and cold.


    "Su brocade"


    Hear Su Jin say his name, Lu Changfeng Leng for a moment, and then a burst of laughter.


    "It''s fate! I''ll go back and talk to old Sue


    Some of Lu Changfeng fell into memory.


    It turns out that Lu Changfeng''s friend Su Ling opened the wood spirit space, but not long after she opened it, she went through the robbery and soared, and later the refining was completed by him.


    As for the reason why they created this place, it is also because they jointly deduce what they want to do for their future generations.


    I didn''t expect that the owners here are still descendants of the Su family. As for the two little dolls


    "Then why do we always upgrade with psychic power here?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "You''re sharp. If you don''t upgrade, can you see me? Can you find the life of this small world without me


    Lu Changfeng asked Lu Hao, squinting.


    Although they are the descendants of his own family, they are no longer the people of this world. In addition, the qualifications of generations are also uneven, so he discussed with Su Ling before and put an upgrade mechanism here.


    It''s a test for the people in it. It''s not until you upgrade to the last level that the rudiment of this advanced array will appear.


    "So it''s the last level now?"


    Su Jin is extremely excited after hearing this. Lu Hao guessed right before!


    "You''re right. Now it''s the last stage."


    Lu Changfeng stood up and looked at the endless mustard seed space in the distance. He couldn''t help but wonder that so many spirit fields were full of these people. It''s not in vain for him to spend his essence and blood.


    "Great, Xiaojin. We won''t have to spend any more time on the upgrade of crystal nucleus in the future."


    Huang Yunxiang said in an excited whisper. Realizing that no matter how small the voice of Lu Xianren could be heard, she quickly covered her mouth and looked at Lu Changfeng anxiously.


    Seeing that Lu Changfeng didn''t say anything this time, Huang Yunxiang was relieved.


    "Excuse me, what did you just say?"


    Lu Hao can always grasp the key points in Lu Changfeng''s words. He is very curious about the vitality that Lu Changfeng said just now.


    "Come with me, you and Su''s girl."


    Lu Changfeng took a look at Lu Hao and motioned.


    See Lu Hao and Su Jin follow up, originally Lu Guanhai also want to follow, but was blocked by Nie Qing.


    Nie Qing shook his head and said, "let''s wait here."


    Lu Changfeng did not call them, which means that some words are not suitable for too many people to know.


    "Hoo, I''m scared to death. Just now, I thought this immortal was going to take back space."


    Lin Xiuyuan said with a lingering fear.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can mortals like us guess what immortals think?"


    Li Xiuying said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. The Lu family fairy is obviously here to show us the way."


    Nie Qing said with a smile.


    The whole family waited in Lu''s house in fear and excitement for a long time. Even Lu Xi and Lu Wang were fed with milk powder by Huang Ruxiang and Lu Guanhai. After they fell asleep, Su Jin and Lu Haocai walked back hand in hand.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohao, what about the immortals?"


    Li Xiuying immediately ran up and asked.


    "Grandma, he''s gone back to his place. You don''t have to worry."


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    "So what did you say after you''ve been there so long?"


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t bear the curiosity.


    "The seriousness of this zombie virus, and the vitality"


    Lu Hao said.


    There are two kinds of vitality in Lu changtui. One is the existing vitality. It is not only in the descendants of Lu family and Su family, it may be him and Su Jin, it may be Lu Xi and Lu Wang, or even later


    Lu Changfeng only pointed out that it was in the northernmost part of China. Although he didn''t say what it was, according to Lu Hao''s guess, it might be in the current y autonomous region of China.


    But the family has been shocked by Lu Hao''s first life.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao may be the vitality of the world?!

 Chapter 876

    "If you think about it, it''s true. We''ve provided so much food, isn''t it a ray of life? "


    Nie Qing nodded yes.


    Even if Lu Changfeng didn''t say it clearly, he could guess why he had to deduce things thousands of years later?


    You should know that even in the heyday of that year''s technique, it would cost a lot of blood and essence to deduce the truth of the afterlife. It must be what these two masters have learned from their genealogy.


    If future generations can show off their ancestors in the world before their ascent, even if they are in the upper world, it is also a matter of glory.


    "It doesn''t have to be us. He seems to like Xi''er and wang''er very much. He gave them this."


    Su Jin happily takes out two jade pendants. Just now Lu Changfeng has high hopes for Lu Xi and Lu Wang. He also wants to give them to Lu Xi and Lu Wang. Her children are valued. She is more happy to be a mother than to be praised.


    "A gift from my grandfather!"


    Lu Guanhai''s eyes are shining. What Lu Xianren took out must be a treasure.


    "This jade pendant looks ordinary."


    Lin Xiuyuan lay down in front of Su Jin and stared at him for a while. There were some exquisite jade pendants, but he didn''t know jade. In his opinion, they were the same as the jade pendants in the shop.


    "Girl, no matter whether it''s a baby or not, it''s also the real person''s heart. Let''s put it on the kids."


    Nie Qing said.


    "Did you hear that just now? I didn''t expect that we Su family and Lu family had friendship thousands of years ago. So we are destined to be together!"


    Su Xiangzhe has been reflecting on what Lu Changfeng has just said. He feels more and more that the marriage he is looking for for for Su Jin is destined by heaven. When Lin Tianhui comes in tonight, he must tell her about it.


    "So, in the future, don''t talk about our Lu family. It should have been used by Xiaojin and Xiaohao."


    Lu Guanhai doesn''t mind being attacked by Lu Changfeng. On the contrary, he thinks that he and Lu Hao''s decision at the beginning is very foresight. His ancestors also gave his grandchildren two jade pendants, which proves that he has recognized everything here and is very satisfied.


    "Master, he also sent me this book, saying that even if you only know a little bit about it, you will find something useful in it."


    Lu Hao remembered that just before he left, Lu Changfeng seemed to think of something. He took out this simple old book and threw it to him. He asked him to study it together with the little old man who could only do low-level array and had learned the elements of wind.


    Only know a little bit


    Nie Qing took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It''s just that. At least he was already in that state. He just didn''t get angry because of his offence. He was very self-contained.


    In the past, his leader once said that the more virtuous people are, the more eccentric their temper will be. Ordinary people like them are just as small as ants in their eyes.


    "But this book..."


    Nie Qing only looked at it a few times, but he couldn''t help but get serious. It''s an ancient book without a title. It''s been looking at for some years. It''s more like a handwritten note, which contains all kinds of contents, even including the methods of alchemy and array.


    See Nie Qing in the side has seen into the fan, the family did not disturb him, we are still digesting just now.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohao, will the immortal come back through the circle in the future?"


    Lin Yunguo asked, if that''s the case, he is considering whether to set up a table or not and put some tribute on it to welcome Lu Xianren at any time.


    "No, he said that the array was one-time..."


    Lu Hao replied.


    "Ah? What a waste. "


    Huang Yunxiang thinks it''s an array that they spent so many cores upgrading space to open. If they can only use it once, it''s too wasteful.


    "It''s OK. That array is the same as the other two arrays now. You can choose the place to use and open it with crystal nucleus."


    Su Jin explained.


    "That''s good, that''s good. It''s a pity that I can''t see the immortal ancestor. I didn''t even take a group photo. Why did he leave so soon..."


    Lu Hao some helpless looking at his father next to the sad broken read.


    In fact, he didn''t feel for the appearance of Lu Changfeng. Only when he heard Lu Changfeng say that he and Su Jin had a good relationship, did he have a wave in his heart.


    Looking at the relaxed Su Jin who smiles to one side, he knows that Su Jin has really put down the little mustard left in his heart this time. This wood spirit space is not the exclusive property of their Lu family, but it needs her and him to open it together.


    And the most important thing is that the space doesn''t need to be upgraded in the future


    On this day, the family stayed in the space for a long time.


    In order to celebrate the full scale of the space, we even waited for Lin Tianhui, Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang, who entered the space at night, to hold a celebration together.


    "That''s really a living immortal. Just look at Xi''er and wang''er and you will know that they are the descendants of the Lu family."


    The most vivid description is Li Xiuying. She thinks that what happened today can make her excited for a long time.


    Seeing Su''s mother chatting happily with her grandparents, Su Jin took Lu Hao, who was full, with a child in his hand. He was ready to go for a walk outside Lu''s house and stroll by the way.


    "You say... What''s the second vitality of Lu changtui? Is it someone else? "


    Su Jin holds Lu Wang in his arms and walks in doubt.


    "I don''t know. Since he told us, he must be giving us directions."


    Lu Hao said.


    In fact, Lu Changfeng said a lot to them, but they didn''t tell the family.


    This doomsday, that is, Lu changtui''s human catastrophe, is not as easy to solve as they think.


    If things go to extremes, take the fact that the promotion of zombies outside is getting faster and faster. Even human beings have awakened their powers. But if they can''t keep up with the speed of zombie evolution, it will be sooner or later for human beings to be engulfed by zombies in terms of the number and strength of zombies.


    "It''s not that I reveal the secret, but that the way of heaven intentionally reveals these messages to us. If we don''t do anything, we may be punished by heaven. But we only know one of them, and the rest is up to you."


    "Remember, the gate of life and the gate of death, where the world ends, is still in the hands of all of you."


    Lu Hao, holding Lu Xi in his arms, recalls what Lu Changfeng said.


    They are just one of the thousands of survivors, and they are not the saviors in TV dramas. However, since they hold the vitality in their hands, they should work hard with the thousands of survivors to go on, and strive to go to the gate of life mentioned by Lu changtui.


    "Xiaojin, I think... Our next goal should be in Y autonomous region."

 Chapter 877

    The adventure in the wood spirit space didn''t affect the family''s mood of killing zombies. Instead, it made everyone have a more sense of responsibility and goal. Although the sense of responsibility that can''t be explained clearly can''t be expressed in any words, Su Jin can also see that the family''s eyes are much firmer.


    Y autonomous region?


    Su Jin and his family stood on the building full of zombies and looked into the distance. Although the gray weather under the scorching sun made the distance even more distant, there was no confusion in everyone''s heart.


    Their goal is in that direction


    However, the most urgent task is to complete the current task. After the task of cleaning up the zombies around the base in H Province is completed, Liang Wei and Wei Junhao will be escorted back to the base in s city.


    "Lu team, you''ve been working hard these days. It''s not easy for you to come here and let you do the task for such a long time."


    Guan Shouzhong said sorry.


    "Since Liang Wei still has a few days to go, we will continue to kill zombies here in the next few days. In recent days, we find that there are more teams going out to kill zombies. I hope you will continue to encourage us to go out to kill zombies."


    Lu Hao said that there are too many zombies in H Province. He always thought that killing zombies in this base was too Buddhist. If this continues, the fate of this base is not optimistic.


    "You''re right. This time, the two bases have brought many suggestions and measures, which have been effective since the beginning of implementation. I will continue to think of ways to motivate people to kill zombies."


    When Guan Shouzhong saw Lu Hao''s seriousness, he felt guilty. Before, he thought it was too simple. He thought that as long as he took the survivors of the base to live and work in peace and contentment, he would succeed. But he didn''t know that the danger outside was the main problem.


    "Well, you''ve all worked hard."


    Lu Hao knows that Guan Shouzhong has already taken on a lot of responsibilities, and now they still have a baby in their infancy... It''s true that they are both parents.


    "Miracle seems to like Lu Xi and Lu Wang very much. You can see he is happy."


    Huang Yunxiang looked at the three children of the same age lying on the mat and said with a smile that the biggest miracle has turned over. She was staring at Lu Xi and Lu Wang, and her mouth was watering all over the ground.


    "It''s not easy to take care of the baby, but it''s a lot of shit and urine."


    Although Xiang Sanjin is complaining, he looks at the miracle with an old mother''s smile.


    Seeing that the topic of the party gradually shifted from killing zombies to parenting, Su Jin also timely took out melon seeds, peanuts and fruit juice, and simply sat down and chatted with everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, many survivors have led the base mission to kill zombies, but they can always see several giant mutant plants near the base. Fortunately, the base leader has informed them in advance that these mutant plants are controlled by the wood powers of Xinyu team. They can only eat zombies, not attack humans.


    Su Jin knows that there are many zombies near the base of H Province, so he didn''t take away the cannibal flower when he came back. There are too many zombies in this world. Can we eliminate one more.


    As for the extra powers, she will give birth to the crops and herbs in the spiritual field in the space, or go to the hometown alley of H city to squander in her spare time.


    However, many woody powers wait around the cannibals, waiting for the owners of these mutant plants.


    "Coming, coming, it should be those people!"


    A few vines protruded from one of the floors of a building next to cannibals, and a dozen wooden powers slid down the vines.


    With Mao Qiqi''s spiritual powers, the family already knew that there were people here, but they didn''t expect that the sixteen people would come towards them.


    "All powers."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    The whole family was on guard, but the more than a dozen people who trotted over in sweat didn''t look like they were attacking at all.


    "Experts, please stay!"


    Yan Ping ran to the front and called.


    "Are you from Xinyu team?"


    Sun Peiyu asked expectantly.


    "Yes, you are?"


    Su Jin looks at these people. She doesn''t seem to know any of them.


    Yan Ping knelt down on the ground with a plop and said:


    "Master! That''s right. We are all wood talents of base h, because the mutant plants are too powerful. We want to control the mutant plants to eat zombies like you. Please tell us the secret! "


    It''s not that they haven''t tried these two days, as small as a seed, as large as the mutant plants that they took the risk to collect in the wild. However, no matter how they did the experiment, they couldn''t control it successfully, let alone attack zombies with plants.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s not that she doesn''t want to teach. If all the wood powers in the world can control the mutant plants to eat zombies, the zombies will have nothing to fear. However, she can''t explain why Xiaocui exists. In the face of these people who sincerely ask for advice, she can''t even speak.


    "Do you know that every psionic is a different existence, even among the same psionic?"


    Seeing this, Lu Hao took the initiative to stand up for Su Jin.


    Yan Ping and his party looked at each other. They didn''t know what the tall and handsome man wanted to say.


    "Like this"


    Lu Hao congealed a group of orange black power fire, he specially controlled the black part a lot more.


    "Why, why black? I''ve never seen it before


    A man was surprised.


    "I haven''t seen it either. Is it a fire power?"


    Asked another woman.


    "Yes, as you can see, there is a special existence in the golden system. There are different attack methods in each department. What I want to say is that the same is true for the wood power. Not every wood power can find a way to control the mutant plants."


    Lu Hao said.


    Seeing that everyone''s expression was a little disappointed, Su Jin couldn''t bear to kill the zombie. We need to work together.


    "My husband is right, but I believe that each of you can find the most suitable fighting method for yourself. The wood system is ever-changing."


    Su Jin said while showing his wood power to the public.


    Roots, stems, leaves, even flowers and thorns are aggressive.


    Yan Ping looked at himself in a daze. After a while, he was in a dense forest. The branches in the distance didn''t know where to catch some zombies. The whole forest seemed to be alive. They passed each other and threw the zombies in front of them.


    After that, the zombies, like lambs to be slaughtered, were killed by all kinds of vines, thorns, seeds and even leaves in all kinds of gorgeous ways


    Sixteen people watched in a daze. Their sense of loss gradually disappeared, and they were replaced by guilt and faint excitement.


    They can''t even use these basic methods, and they even want to control those big guys. It turns out that they have been carrying a treasure, but they don''t know it. They always think that the wood system is very weak. What''s weak! It''s so powerful!

 Chapter 878

    "Master! What level of ability are you


    Sun Peiyu asked.


    "Level 7 of the wood system"


    Su Jin''s figures didn''t make these people despair, but made them more excited.


    "We''re only level Four. At present, we can only spawn and condense long branches. As long as we work hard to advance, we can kill zombies with wood, not to mention the same height as you!"


    A man asked excitedly. They can only run and defend when they see zombies, or they can bundle zombies into hemp and chop them to death with weapons. It''s better to kill zombies with wood, not to mention the fatal blow like Su Jin.


    "Of course you can. At the beginning, the wood system was limited, but this time is also a good time for us to exercise the alien energy. The amount of the power is the basis of the wood system''s power. You should ensure that you release it more cleanly. For example, the wood system''s counter attack team in s city base, now the wood system''s powers have joined the base''s guard team to participate in the actual combat."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Really? Thank you for your guidance


    Yan Ping was already a little excited and incoherent. He had always heard of a powerful wood power before, and he didn''t believe it until today.


    "H Province base, how many wooden talents are there like you?"


    Su Jin had an idea in his heart, so he asked first.


    "In fact, there are not many wooden departments, but they are usually low-key. There are probably more than 300 people."


    Yan Ping and sun Peiyu answered after a discussion.


    "Thank you. I see."


    Su Jin said, and then told Yan Ping and his party some words, just ready to accept the cannibal flower and the family to leave here.


    There are no more zombies around here.


    Yan Ping several people looking at the RV left the back, in the heart for a long time can''t calm down, Su Jin just words let them have a kind of feeling of rebirth.


    "Come on, practice your powers."


    Sun Peiyu said, if only I could meet this beautiful woman earlier. They were really deserted before.


    "Well! It doesn''t matter. We can start now. Come on, everyone


    Yan Ping is full of confidence. After all, among these people, he is the only one who is at level 5 of the Department of wood. He must practice harder than before.


    ¡­¡­


    In the RV, Su Jin throws his diapers aside and sucks them in the space. Within a few minutes, Su Jin appears alone in the RV.


    "All asleep?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    Su Jin nodded: "grandparents and mom are watching them. Today is mom''s day off."


    "Well, we''re leaving after today. Just kill the zombies around here."


    Lu Hao said to everyone that the previous tasks have been completed, and now they are all killing zombies at random.


    "That''s just right. I want to make a teaching video."


    Su Jin took out a special video camera and fiddled with it.


    "What instructional video?"


    Lin Xiuyuan took over the camera and took over the role of the photographer.


    "Teaching video of wood Department"


    Su Jin said that although she had done a teaching lecture in s city base before, the effect was good, but they didn''t bring it, and she still had some new ideas to add.


    I don''t expect anything. I just hope that all the wooden talents who see the video can break through the current obstacles. Don''t waste the wooden abilities! Su Jin thought.


    Since he was looking for a place to kill zombies at random, and wanted to cooperate with Su Jin to record teaching videos, Lu Hao simply chose a place next to the barren land where the ground was dry and cracked.


    While the family was killing zombies, Su Jin was shooting videos, giving birth to a shady area for the family, and even wooden tables and benches.


    So when the H Province base''s powers saw this so-called wood teaching video, they were stunned.


    Originally, this video was also played to the wooden psionic in the Mission Center, but when other psionic passers-by accidentally looked up, they couldn''t move their eyes any more.


    That''s a video taken by a team working with the woman with the wooden ability.


    In the video, originally on a dry and cracked wasteland, vines gradually appear, grow and climb... But after a while, the wasteland looks like a small forest.


    Zombies came from all directions, and the group of powers killed the zombies in the shade of the little forest.


    Although the wooden woman in the front, while demonstrating and explaining, killed one variant zombie after another, which surprised everyone, but those team-mates who acted as the background board killed the zombies, which was also called a beautiful one!


    "Do you see that the wood system can pass through the fire system zombies directly, and the attack is fatal!"


    "It''s not just the fire system. There''s no way for the gold mutant zombie to take her."


    "This is an invincible wood system. Ah Cheng, how can your wood system only produce vegetables? Ha ha ha."


    The man called a Cheng bowed his head in shame. He still had a few seeds in his pocket to give birth to. This is the only way he can find to make money and help others give birth to food.


    However, he still plucked up the courage, raised his head and continued to watch the teaching video, but heard the woman in it say:


    "I hope that any one of the wood powers will not belittle themselves. Every seed you spawn now will be useful. If you want to use the wood to fight, please empty your powers once a day or even many times. The roots and leaves you spawn can become your weapons, just like those I just explained."


    Will every seed born now be useful?


    Ah Cheng was stunned for a moment. If he had been able to fight with the wooden ability earlier, maybe his relatives would not have died


    "Ah Cheng, you''re here, too. How about that? I told you, you can be very good at wood. "


    A thin girl came up and said with a smile.


    "Linlin, you''re back"


    "Well, ah Cheng, if you want to work hard in that direction, why don''t you join our team? Our team leader is recruiting wood talents now."


    Said the girl.


    "May I?"


    A surprise flashed in a Cheng''s eyes. He thought that there was no team that would want the wooden powers.


    "Of course you can. Now the wood powers are very popular in the base. We all know that even if you can''t kill zombies at the beginning, you can also give birth to plants."


    Linlin comforted that she was pushed out by her team leader to persuade the wooden talents to join the team. Ah Cheng was her first goal.


    Recently, with the establishment of the Mission Center, more and more teams have been formed, and the wooden powers have become an indispensable member of each team.


    The team with foresight will think that even if the fighting ability of the wood power is still relatively weak, it can at least give birth to food for everyone. If a wood power person with explosive fighting ability like the woman in the video comes out, it will make a lot of money.

 Chapter 879

    Just when the base of H Province began to practice and kill zombies, Xinyu team left here with Liang Wei and Wei Junhao, ready to return to the base of s city.


    "We''re going to get some of these saloon cars at any time. It''s really nice to use them all the way."


    Lin Cheng said sitting in the RV.


    "After we go back, don''t we have to come back soon and go to the Y autonomous region? We''ll find it on the way then. "


    Lin Xiuyuan said leisurely lying on the bed above.


    "Before, Tang Xue from the scientific research department of B city base also said that he would go there, but he didn''t know when they would go."


    Su Jin recalled.


    "We need to plan this matter after we go back, because... This time it may be a long time."


    Looking at the map in his hand, Lu Hao said that the area of Y autonomous region is large, even larger than that of s city.


    "Yes, although we don''t think it''s anything to put the last teleport array there, for others, we''re really far away."


    Su Jin said that the transmission array from Lu Changfeng in the space is still to be used. She has discussed with you that she plans to place it somewhere in the Y autonomous region.


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that a good feeling? I didn''t expect that I would experience this feeling in my lifetime. "


    Nie Qing complacently said.


    The road back to s city base is very smooth. After several sieges of zombies, Su Jin successfully promoted to the eighth grade of the Department of wood on the road.


    Wei Junhao and his party envied this, and Liang Wei was the happiest. The better the Xinyu team is, the more confident their base will be.


    And the news spread like wildfire after Xinyu team arrived at s city base.


    The Xinyu team is just against the heaven. It has not only the level 7 powers, but also the level 8 powers now. It doesn''t affect the career development of Captain su.


    Liang Wei and his party''s mission of this trip has also been completely completed, and several bases have agreed to let the psionic team of the base continue to join the camp of the bounty team.


    At the same time, the reward team is evaluated every three years. If any team wants to participate in the level evaluation, they can go to a fixed test site to evaluate.


    At present, there are two fixed test sites, one is B city base, and the other is s city base, which is also the strategy agreed by several bases at present.


    In addition to discussing the bounty team with each base, the information of each base that Liang Wei brought back is also very important, and several bases also paid a certain deposit, planning to order a large number of combat clothes produced by s city base.


    For a while, Liang Jiuhui issued many reward tasks to find materials for making clothes. In addition, he recruited some ordinary people who had no ability to participate in the work of making war clothes for a fee.


    ¡­¡­


    Liao Yifan specially asked for a day off to hold Lu Xi and Lu Wang. She hasn''t seen them for nearly two months. She really misses them every night.


    "Su Jin, the jade pendant around their necks is really beautiful."


    Liao Yifan said.


    "Well, it''s from an elder."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Then this must be a wonderful elder."


    Liao Yifan makes a face, and Lu Xi''s giggle spreads all over the room of the villa.


    "By the way, I heard that you and Guo Yang are going to..."


    Su Jin tries to change the topic. She really can''t make up other superfluous words about this elder.


    "I haven''t set a date yet. I''m waiting for you to come back."


    Liao Yifan blushes angrily and says that she has agreed to Guo Yang''s proposal, waiting for Su Jin to come back.


    "Yifan, if we want to go to a far place and stay there for a long time, would you like to follow us?"


    Su Jin asked, she has been thinking about this problem on her way back. Guo Yang and his party are all members of Xinyu team. Before they make such a major decision, they should also discuss with several people and listen to their opinions.


    "Far away, what are you doing there?"


    Liao Yifan frowned and asked.


    "Killing zombies"


    Su Jin can''t say that they are looking for the clue of life, they can only kill zombies and enhance their strength as an excuse.


    "I''ll go, why not"


    Liao Yifan said with wide eyes.


    "I just want to mention it to you first. Later, you''d better discuss it with Guo Yang. After all..."


    After all, they are getting married


    "Don''t worry, he will follow me, hehe."


    Liao Yifan doesn''t plan to separate from Guo Yang, but she thinks Guo Yang will follow her.


    Facts have proved that Liao Yifan''s feeling is right. Guo Yang''s sentence "wherever I go, I will go", makes Liao Yifan rarely show a proud expression.


    "Well, we''ll go there to explore the way and see the situation first. If we find a suitable place over there, we''ll come back to pick you up, and then we''ll make arrangements for the future."


    At the dinner table, Lu Hao took a delicious meal and said.


    "But Lu team, if we go to Xinyu store..."


    Yin Chengtian has begun to worry about the future of Xinyu store.


    "Don''t worry, we have Xinyu branch for the time being


    Mao Zhihang said that they have discussed in the space, and Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang will continue to stay in the s city base. After all, the s city base is their base camp, and even if Mao Qiqi will always follow the family, they can meet at any time in the space if they want to.


    If they are in the s city base, any news here can be conveyed to you immediately.


    "Lu Hao, I heard that the place you are going to is y autonomous region?"


    Xue Wanyi asked, his impression of there is very bad.


    "Yes, it should be a no man''s land. It''s more suitable for enhancing strength."


    Lu Hao replied.


    "The days are long and the nights are short. It''s really suitable for killing zombies, but it''s too dangerous. Didn''t the previous scientists plan to go there to find the origin of zombie virus? Why not join them? "


    Xue Wanyi said with some worry. Lu Hao said that his family would go there to explore the way first, but how dangerous it was.


    "It''s time to go to city B and ask them about the time. We''ve also been to the Y autonomous region. We might as well have a look first."


    Lin Xiuyuan solved this topic easily.


    It''s true when you think about it. Sujin is already a grade 8 Department. Other people are so powerful. Even if you go to have a look first, it''s OK.


    "Well, it''s settled, so when will you and Yifan get married?"


    Su Jin asked Guo Yang with a smile, before this, they must attend Yifan''s wedding, although Liao Yifan repeatedly stressed that they are just a simple wedding.

 Chapter 880

    As the saying goes, it''s better to run into the sun than to choose the right day. After the wedding of Liao Yifan and Guo Yang was confirmed, Xinyu team began to be busy.


    Of course, the people invited to the wedding are familiar acquaintances in the base, because Liao Yifan doesn''t want to be grand, so Su Jin asks for everyone in the name of dinner party.


    Ban Xiaobo and his party did not know until they arrived that today was actually the wedding of Guo Yang and Liao Yifan.


    "No, you haven''t told us. We''re not prepared for anything!"


    Ban Xiaobo shouts that Guo Yang is not loyal. Marriage is a big event in life, but the Xinyu team says it''s here for dinner.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t need you to prepare anything. Today is just for you to help witness. I''m very grateful."


    A famous brand suit is very suitable for Guo Yang. He has never been trained. Although his height is second only to Lu Hao, he is tall and slender.


    Liao Yifan blushed for a while when he saw such a formal Guo Yang, and Su Jin teased her for a long time. However, his blushing face made Liao Yifan look more beautiful and moving.


    "Envious, envious, is this a blow to our single dogs?"


    Gao Lei laments that he envies Guo Yang, the most famous Xinyu shop in the left hand base, and the beautiful bride in the right hand is the peak of her life?


    "Come on"


    Lu haolu, who has a baby in one hand, said when passing by several single dogs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No reason"


    Xu Chao is powerless to rely on Gao Lei. Are they here to accept the attack today?


    But soon, several people felt a sense of balance from the next comers. Even Liang Jiuhui and Liang Jiuqing were invited.


    "See, even the head of our base is single. That''s the trend in the last days."


    Ren Feipeng comforted several good brothers in a low voice.


    Guo Yang did not expect that Liang Jiuhui would also come in person. He thought that Su Jin had invited him.


    Such a heavyweight witness came to the scene, but he didn''t have any airs to talk and laugh with everyone. Even Zhang chuyang and his party, who were scared at the beginning, gradually let go and became less formal.


    "Eat whatever you like. Today is a rare happy day for our Xinyu team


    Su Jin and his family are entertaining everyone with a smile. They have worked hard on all the food they put out today. No one can see anything.


    Even when Lin Xiuyuan, who was also dressed neatly, began to preside over the wedding, Koning was still eating. Su Jin told him that today he could eat without fear and no charge at all.


    Seeing that Lin Xiuyuan presided over Guo Yang''s simple and warm wedding with generosity, fluency and humor, Liang Jiuhui couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    "Next time Jiuqing will host your wedding, you can ask Lin Xiuyuan to help. This boy can really say it."


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    "Brother, don''t make fun of me."


    Liang Jiuqing pinched Liang Jiuhui''s arm and said it as if they were here today to learn from the Scriptures.


    Generally speaking, Chinese weddings require the presence of senior men and women. As Liao Yifan and Guo Yang have special lives, Lin Tianhui and Su Xiangzhe, as well as Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang play this role.


    "Guo Yang, you should take good care of Yifan and not bully her. Even if the situation outside is special, you should protect your wife as a husband. Since they are married, they will be together all their lives."


    Lin Tianhui said with great care, and then handed Liao Yifan''s hand to Guo Yang.


    I don''t know why. When hearing Lin Tianhui say these words, Liao Yifan suddenly has an impulse to cry. She has no father or mother since childhood. Now her hand is held by Lin Tianhui and handed to Guo Yang. She suddenly feels entrusted by her family to her husband.


    Fanfan, now is not before the end of the world, we can''t get the marriage certificate, but there should be some ceremony, life is just a few major events, I won''t let you lose our wedding.


    At that time, Guo Yang told her that she didn''t want to bother with the wedding.


    I have to say that in her life, "if this is the case, we can''t stay out of it. As long as you need it, we can support you at any time."


    Liang Jiuhui said that the origin of eschatology is closely related to every survivor.


    Su Jin nodded: "if we need to follow up, we will propose it."


    Lu Changfeng said that there are many kinds of vitality, and they have never been to the Y autonomous region. This time, they will first explore the limelight with their family. The most important thing is to find a safe place to put the transmission array there.

 Chapter 881

    Liao Yifan and Guo Yang''s wedding lasted until the evening. The two who received a lot of blessings were pushed into the vice residence by Xue Wanyi and Yin Chengtian, and said that they would sleep in the main hall tonight and would never disturb their wedding night.


    If it wasn''t for today''s good image, Liao Yifan felt that he would soon give these bad friends a bashful punch.


    It doesn''t matter how much noise you make? She''s already in control of her powers.


    "It''s okay, Fanfan. They''re not talking about you."


    Guo Yang some slightly drunk gather to say.


    He slammed the door.


    Their new house was also decorated by Lin Tianhui and was full of festive red. Because they were officially married, they would not live in the previous room in the future, but in a suite on the fourth floor.


    "It''s better not to talk about me, but I''m in a good mood today. I won''t bother with them."


    Liao Yifan also drank a few glasses of wine for his elders. At the moment, his face was as red as white jade. Guo Yang was stunned for a moment.


    "Fanfan is so beautiful today"


    Guo Yang praises that because there is no barber shop in the base, Liao Yifan, who used to have short hair, doesn''t know when he has long hair. Although he only has long hair on his shoulders now, with his smiling face and the warm light around him, Guo Yang holds Liao Yifan in his arms


    (ah... I really want to continue to enlarge my moves for you~


    Kesu, Kesu (¨Ò o ¨Ò) ~ ~ 555...)


    In the Muling space, the chopped grain is controlled by Su Jin with his mind and placed next to several machines in front of the land house. The rice and flour processing machines purchased at the G province exhibition before the end of the world are very durable and highly used in the space.


    "All the materials to be traded with Wei Junhao tomorrow are here. Please check them with me, uncle."


    Lin Xiuyuan, who finished the coolie work, said that although he could let Su Jin carry it with his mind, now there is a big harvest in the space. Su Jin is already collecting food while holding his children, so he has to be kicked out to be a coolie.


    "OK, let me see."


    Mao Zhihang took over the list and counted it carefully.


    Before Wei Junhao and his party left, they planned to trade with Xinyu team again. Although the number is not large, the family is afraid of making a mistake.


    "Ah ah ~"


    Lu Wang is in Su Jin''s arms and happily looks at the food flying up and down in the sky. His two little fat hands are waving up.


    "Give me wang''er. Xi''er is asleep."


    Lu haogang just coaxed Lu Xi to sleep. Seeing that Lu Wang was still in spirit, he was afraid of getting tired of Su Jin, so he said.


    However, little Lu Wang didn''t seem sleepy at all. He chopped grain and flew over. Local tyrant Jin sat on it excitedly and yelled, which made Lu Wang lie on Lu Hao''s shoulder and giggle. The lovely voice made the working family beside him laugh.


    "I said there are more people and more people. Look at them. I''m not tired of working."


    Lu Guanhai straightened up from the garden and said with a basket of green eggplant in his hand.


    "Yes, I''ve lived alone for so long. I didn''t expect to experience this kind of fun. I''m afraid I''ve used up all my luck before! But it''s worth it


    Nie Qing sat down to have a rest and said that he just used the wind power to harvest the rice and wheat in the spirit field.


    In two days, they will go out, so before that, they plan to harvest the food in the space. When they get there, they may have to kill the zombies day and night.


    "If we don''t have zombies, we''ll live in our old age."


    Lu Guanhai expected that since Lu Changfeng appeared, he felt that he had hope. Previously, he thought that the end of life would be with him for the rest of his life. Now that he had hope, he began to fantasize about his future life from time to time


    On the second day after Guo Yang and Liao Yifan got married, the people in the villa didn''t wake them up. Liao Yifan was given marriage leave. Su Jin and Lu Hao replaced Guo Yang, and Yin Chengtian sold materials in Xinyu store.


    Yin Chengtian is also a member of the wooden counter attack team of s city base. He is also a senior member of the wooden counter attack team. Su Jin is also introduced by Yin Chengtian and meets Wang Si, the leader of the wooden counter attack team in Xinyu store.


    "Captain Su, congratulations on your promotion to level 8 of the Department of wood"


    Wang Si excitedly looks at the woman who is still as beautiful as jade in front of him. She is level 8 of the Department of wood, which gives them a long face!


    "Thank you. What''s going on in the team now?"


    Su Jin used to know about the situation of the wooden counter attack team through Yin Chengtian, and knew that everyone had been making unremitting efforts.


    "Thanks to the base, now there are six wooden talents who have joined the base guard team. Now as long as the base guard team goes out, they will take those wooden talents with them. In fact, our wooden system is very convenient in all aspects, especially in restricting zombies. It''s said that after they join, the death rate has been reduced a lot..."


    As soon as Wang Si said these things, he was full of pride. Su Jin couldn''t help laughing at the way he talked.


    "Well, I want to see you before our next mission leaves, so we may have to trouble captain Wang to arrange the time."


    Su Jin said that there are many wooden crystal cores in the space. To be honest, she can''t use them. When there are many zombies, cannibals can completely replace the supply of wooden crystal cores. She plans to give some of them to the wooden counter attack team, but she hasn''t told Wang Si for the time being.


    "Never mind! Any time is OK. Captain Su, it''s just... It''s just... "


    Wang Si was already excited and incoherent. He didn''t know what to say. The level 8 talent of the wood department was going to guide them! Until he came out of Xinyu store, he felt that his feet were still floating.


    ¡­¡­


    But Su Jin saw the scene in the practice room of the counter attack team of the Department of wood, and he couldn''t help blushing.


    In addition to the excited eyes of many wooden powers, there are many photos of her on the wall, and even the bookshelves, where there are records of every base zombie tide she participated in.


    It took her the first time to spawn a mutant cannibal. It took her the first time to advance to level 5 of the wood department. She encouraged the wood department''s powers in the wood Department lecture. She took the heart language team to step on the cannibal group and killed the giant zombies. She gave us the shade vines


    "Aha, Captain Su, please don''t mind. We don''t mean to take pictures and study you secretly. It''s just that people worship you too much..."


    Mencius summer see Su jinleng in situ, for fear that she saw these unhappy, as a girl to see himself photographed, the heart will feel uncomfortable, right?


    "It doesn''t matter. You are very attentive and hardworking..."


    Su Jin turned her head and burst out a big smile. She didn''t feel offended. She could see how attentive those dense notes were.

 Chapter 882

    In addition to the wooden psionic powers in the wooden counter attack team, there are many wooden psionic powers in the base who come to the scene early after getting the news.


    In fact, the wood series powers of s city base have been scattered to all aspects of the base.


    In addition to the fighters who participated in the base guard team, there are also many wooden talents who have joined the various teams, including the wooden talents who do the expeditionary work in the base farm. After hearing the news that Su Jin will come to the wooden counterattack team, they all come one after another.


    This also made Su Jin a little surprised. He didn''t expect so many wooden talents to come here.


    "Cough, I don''t have anything special to do today. If you have any questions about the wood power, you can ask me."


    Su Jin took a look at the people who came, but she didn''t know how to divide the wood crystal cores. She planned to give them to Wang Si and Yin Chengtian, and let them discuss and help to divide them later.


    "Captain Su, I have a problem. I want to know how to increase the attack strength of wood abilities. For example, sometimes when I encounter gold zombies, my attack can''t work at all."


    A strong looking man was the first to ask.


    "Do you have teammates?"


    Su Jin asked with a smile.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then nodded. He had teammates. Today, he came here after asking for leave.


    "If you want your strength to be higher than that of zombies, first of all, you should be faster than your opponent. If there is suppression at the level, you can cooperate with your teammates, such as making their abilities attach to your attack..."


    Su Jin explains and raises examples. These are their experiences in combat. They have tried many times with their family.


    "I see. It''s also possible to use gold or ice powers on our vines or thorns. It should work well at critical times."


    "Yes, yes! Why didn''t I think of that before! "


    Everyone was excited to discuss it. Seeing that Su Jin was quite patient, many people boldly raised their own questions.


    At this time, a small young girl shaking raised her hand, she has been tangled for a long time, originally afraid of other people''s jokes did not intend to ask, but Su Jin looks professional and patient, she just held back the tension raised her hand.


    See Su Jin smile to signal her to ask, she Teng once stood up from the seat, said:


    "Hello, Captain su. I''d like to ask if the wood power can cure the wound?"


    Although the girl''s voice is very small, but we also heard, the original lively discussion scene suddenly became quiet.


    Wood powers heal wounds?


    I''m afraid the girl is not joking, is she?


    "Xiaoqian, did you awaken the healing powers? Why do you ask that? "


    Wang Si knows this girl. She used to be a member of the timber team, but now she is in a B-level reward team in the base.


    However, Su Jin was slightly surprised, but he planned Wang Si''s words and said, "wood power can heal wounds."


    £¡£¡£¡


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    They are not mysterious. It''s very bad for the wood power to kill zombies. How can they treat wounds?


    "I don''t believe it. How to treat it?"


    Some people don''t believe it. How to treat it?


    "Wood represents vitality. Since it can give birth to life and make withered trees spring, why can''t it have curative effect?"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Seeing that Su Jin completely believed in herself, the girl named Xiao Qian''s eyes lit up. She nodded excitedly and said:


    "It''s true! I''ll show you! "


    She coagulated a leaf, gritted her teeth and cut a shallow wound on her arm. Then a piece of wood branch was coagulated from another hand and gently wrapped around the wound. But after a moment, the wound on her arm had completely recovered!


    "My God, am I blinded?"


    Mencius Xia took Xue Xiaoqian''s arm and looked at it carefully. He really didn''t see any wounds again!


    "Well, the healing effect of wood will appear in some wood powers, but not all wood powers can realize it. I suggest you try it."


    In fact, Su Jin didn''t expect that there would be a wooden power to have therapeutic effect. She thought it was Xiaocui''s reason before, but now it seems that it may not be, but it''s a good thing.


    "I''ll try!"


    Just strong man too excited, a force did not control well, finger was cut, blood suddenly gushed out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jingang wanted to stop it, but he found that it was too late. Many wooden powers cut their fingers or arms one after another, and then tried to heal themselves.


    "Let them try first."


    Wang Si said beside Su Jin, to be honest, he also wanted to try


    Su Jin nodded and said:


    "When you try, you can think of the place where you are injured as a tree trunk. Dead trees can be injected into the tree system, so as to radiate new life. It is reasonable that the wound is repaired..."


    When Su Jin is talking, Xue Xiaoqian is also nodding her head. This is exactly what she wants to say. She just doesn''t know how to express it, but Su Jin can always express it easily. It''s so powerful.


    "Captain Su, are you too?"


    Wang Si looks at Su Jin in shock.


    "I can also heal wood, but it''s not as convenient and effective as healing powers, so I rarely use it."


    Su Jin confessed that since there have been other wood healers, she has no need to hide her own.


    "It seems that my wound has really become shallow!"


    Meng Zixia exclaimed excitedly, although it was not visible to the naked eye that she was healing, but her wound just now did feel the energy. Now the bleeding wound is no longer bleeding, leaving only shallow small scars.


    "I''ll go! It can''t be true? Is that true? "


    The discussion room of the wooden counter attack team is not hidden. The room is close to the street. Because of the arrival of Su Jin, many people stop outside to watch. Now they are shocked to see that the wooden ability can heal wounds.


    Among the 100 wooden talents present, only three of them were able to coagulate the therapeutic effect on the spot, and all of them were women.


    Although this number is very small, it is enough to make people excited. Even Liang Jiuhui almost fell off his chair after hearing the news.


    "Can wood be cured? Who discovered this? "


    Liang Jiuhui asked.


    "It''s said that Captain Su of Xinyu team went to the wood Department counter attack team today and talked about this problem when discussing the ability with the wood Department psionic. Then three wood Department psionic with therapeutic effect were tested on the spot."


    Guan Hong replied truthfully.


    "So Su Jin can also treat wounds?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked.


    "Yes, it''s just that she said that wood healing is not as good as real healing powers. It can only be used as an auxiliary function."

 Chapter 883

    "It''s true that the treatment doesn''t have much effect on Su Jin, ha ha ha."


    Liang Jiuhui said happily.


    He was not surprised by Su Jin''s treatment, but was considering the status quo of the base''s wood talents. As soon as the news came out, the value of the base''s wood talents would rise.


    Wood therapy is not as good as healing powers, and only female level 5 or above wood powers have been found to have therapeutic effect, but there is still a wood power fever in s city base for a period of time.


    However, these Xinyu teams did not participate.


    Because the family had borrowed the excuse of going out, they entered the space in a no man''s land after leaving the base. A moment later, the family appeared neatly in the house of H city.


    "Thousands of miles a day, ha ha ha"


    Nie Qing laughs.


    If they go all the way, it will take them at least seven or eight days to get to H Province. Now they are only a few minutes away through the space transmission array.


    After the zombies in the alley were cleaned up, Su Jin took out a business SUV from the space and drove to y autonomous region with everyone.


    Liang Jiuhui has given the previous RV to Xinyu team for free, but considering that the time when they left the base was too close to the time when they appeared here, they didn''t take out the RV and armored car.


    "After passing H Province, we will pass Z Province, and the situation there is still unknown."


    Su Xiangzhe said.


    "Well, if we can, we try not to attract attention."


    Su Jin and Lu Hao agreed that if there is a real emergency, they can only appear as a dragon in the world.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll show you the way."


    Mao Qiqi chewing gum, blowing a big bubble.


    "Hard work, Kiki"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    From H city to y autonomous region, there is no need to pass through the base of H Province. Su Jin is also relieved to enter the space in the car. After a while, she doesn''t see Xiao Lu Xi and Xiao Lu Wang. She feels that she is missing her for three years.


    "Dad, if you don''t feel comfortable in the car, go in. There won''t be any danger on the road for a while."


    Lu Hao, who was driving, also said that Qiqi had just said that no one appeared in her perceptive range except zombies and some mutant animals.


    "OK, I''ll go in and have a look at the two little guys."


    Lu Guanhai said and went into the space. Nie Qing also felt bored in the car and went into the space to watch the play.


    "You all go in. There are so many people wasting gasoline in the car. I''ll call you if there''s something."


    Su Xiangzhe said to Lin Cheng.


    The more people in the car, the more fuel they consume. Although the impact is not big, their gasoline is in a hurry now. This time, we should pay attention to collecting some along the road.


    "All right, we''ll come out later for you."


    Without hesitation, Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang entered the space.


    "Xiao Hao, pay attention to the gas stations that others collect along the way. Let''s get some."


    Su Xiangzhe reminds a way.


    "Well, before the end of the world, there were oil fields in Z province. Maybe we can try to go around there."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Well, it seems true. Let me see the map."


    Su Xiangzhe pats his thigh and takes out a map to study the route.


    I don''t know if it''s because there are fewer people in the car. There haven''t been many zombies attracted along the road. The family exchange their cars and go into the space to have a rest. Occasionally, they meet the zombies attracted by the advanced variant zombies. After walking for two and a half days, they finally opened the boundary of H Province.


    "Ah, if only we could have the array directly to the Y autonomous region."


    Lin Xiuyuan said while digging the crystal core, it''s so good to go directly from the s city base to the H City, so it''s time-consuming to go on the road every day.


    "Ahead, we''ll go around Z province to see if there''s any gas to collect."


    Lu Hao said.


    "As long as you don''t get to the city, it should be OK. This side of Z Province... Seems to have become a desert."


    Su Jin stood on the top of the car and looked at the distance.


    The water hasn''t dropped for several months, and the temperature is very high. The two roads they just walked are covered with sand. She is really worried that she can''t find the road if she walks ahead.


    "It''s hot. Let''s get in the car."


    Yellow rutin holding an umbrella against the scorching sun, washed the crystal core just dug out with water power.


    It''s noon now, many zombies on the roadside have been dried up, but they still roar and run towards the family.


    Whoosh!


    A stone stab flew by. The head of the zombie was smashed and rolled in the middle of the road. The black liquid in it flowed out, but it was evaporated instantly.


    "It''s very adaptable. I''m not dead after being mummified in the sun."


    Lin Xiuyuan was surprised that if they were human beings, they would not be able to survive in such a place for a day.


    Su Jin felt the hot car and suggested that we take a rest in the advanced space for a while. We have entered the area where the day is long and the night is short. It''s said that it''s still daylight at eight o''clock in the evening. It''s really not suitable to continue to drive at noon.


    "Yes, yes, I''m getting hot too"


    Nie Qing is the first one to raise his hand and agree. He still holds a piece of ice given by Lin Xiuyuan in his arms. From time to time, he will take it out on the hot face of ice. Rao, he still feels hot.


    Li Xiuying and Lin Yunguo in the space also feel used to seeing the family who rush into each side yard as soon as they come in and say they''re going to take a shower. Recently, the family has been in this state. It can be seen that the temperature outside has never dropped.


    "It''s strange. It''s almost October outside now. Why is it still so hot?"


    Lin Yunguo muttered as he put everyone''s lunch on the table.


    "We can''t look at the months according to the common sense."


    Li Xiuying is pushing a two person stroller, in which Lu Xi and Lu Wang are talking with each other.


    Su Jin, who had already finished taking a bath, came over with a glass of iced peach juice while drinking comfortably.


    "Grandma, I''ll come to see them. You have a rest."


    "I''m not tired. Xi''er and wang''er are good children. They don''t grind people at all."


    Li Xiuying likes her granddaughter very much. Now she and Lin Yunguo don''t feel bored at all. Every free time is filled with two little guys.


    Lin Yunguo was not disappointed by the amount of food that the family killed the zombie while they were on the road. All the dishes on the table he brought up were at the bottom, and Lin Xiuyuan ate three bowls of rice before he said he was full.


    "Haha, the rice here is so delicious. I''ve never had such delicious rice before."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that the rice planted in the space is crystal clear and clear, even if there is no food, he can eat a lot.


    "In this way, I''ll pinch some rice balls for you next time. I can take them out when I''m hungry. It''s convenient."


    Lin Yunguo thinks that the rice balls made from this kind of rice must also be delicious.

 Chapter 884

    After noon, the family also planned to move on. Lu Guanhai said that he had a long rest and offered to drive to the gas station.


    It''s just that after driving forward for a short time, the wheels got into the thick sand and couldn''t move forward any more.


    Nie Qing used the wind power to sweep away the sand several times, but the effect was not very good. The flying sand blurred the front line of vision.


    Although it''s better to use Lin Cheng''s earth power at this time, Lu Hao is already considering whether to give up looking at the long route on the map.


    "Ahead, someone''s coming"


    Mao Qiqi said.


    It seems to be a team, but only eight people look like, but each one is a psionic, and their speed is not slow.


    "In our direction?"


    Su Jin asked again, if so, they should be ready in advance.


    When the family reappeared in the car as a dragon in the world, the team Mao Qiqi said was about to arrive.


    In front of the wind and sand, a tank like heavy vehicle was driving. The tracked wheels rolled over the thick sand, as if there was no resistance at all, but there was no weapon to attack on its body. Otherwise, Lu Hao and Su Xiangzhe were ready for martial law.


    The tank stopped about 100 meters away from the SUV, and two tightly wrapped men came out of it.


    "Don''t get off yet"


    Lu Hao said to several people in the car, alert heart let him lock the door.


    Outside, two men have come over. Luo Yuan knocks on the window and pulls off the sand mask, showing a big smile with white teeth.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    "Hello, our car is running out of gas. I''m going to find some gas. I didn''t expect that the road here is so hard."


    Su Xiangzhe with a simple and honest face, said a simple and honest words, let the two people outside the car instantly dispel their doubts.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s natural. Do you want to take the sand road just like this car? Even if you don''t move here, you will be buried by the sand soon. "


    The man beside Luo Yuan laughs loudly.


    "Well, forget it. We''re going back the same way."


    Lu Hao said that these people are practitioners, and he didn''t want to conflict with them.


    But unexpectedly, two men outside stopped them.


    "Don''t go. Aren''t you looking for gas? We sell gasoline. "


    Luo Yuan stopped the car, lying on the window which was only opened by Lu Hao.


    Who sells gas? Who else sells this these days?


    "How do you sell it?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "We''re a serious caravan. We have 500 nuclei for a liter of gasoline. It''s the same price everywhere."


    Luo Yuan stretched out a finger to say.


    "It''s too expensive"


    Su Jin in the car calculated that it would take 50000 or 60000 cores to fill up the car. It''s really a big lion''s mouth.


    "We don''t have that many nuclei."


    Lu Hao also felt that it was extremely uneconomic, so they might as well go to the dead city y autonomous region to look for it.


    "Don''t worry, big brothers. It''s OK to be cheaper. If you buy more, you''ll get better prices. It''s more cost-effective to trade in materials..."


    Luo Yuan tries to hold on. Lu Hao, who has started the car, stops after hearing the last sentence.


    "How can I exchange it for goods?"


    It''s not good to spend crystal nucleus, but they can listen to it.


    "Do you have supplies?"


    Luo Yuan side of the man also came to interest, a push away Luo Yuan asked.


    The family did not expect that after they asked how to exchange materials, the other party became more enthusiastic, and Luo Yuan even called the remaining people out of the car.


    "We''re not liars, little leaf. Show them our products."


    Luo Yuan said to his companion.


    A small man with a headscarf came forward, only to see that he just made a gesture, and a large oil tank more than two meters high appeared in front of the crowd.


    "There are countless oil tanks like this."


    Luo Yuan said triumphantly.


    The whole family had already come down. Looking at the large oil tank, they could not help but feel happy. How could they use it for more than half a year.


    "Hello, we are also a caravan. If we can exchange materials for gasoline, I think we can have a good talk."


    Lu Hao, this is the right way.


    It turns out that Luo Yuan and his party are a team that sells gasoline and diesel for a living, but they have a huge team and are stationed in Z province all the year round. They will sell gasoline in the surrounding bases, and then exchange the crystal nucleus for the base with materials to make a living.


    "My God, you are the dragon in the world!"


    Luo Yuan was surprised after listening to Lu Hao''s words. This is a legendary team. Unexpectedly, they met him.


    "That''s right, so our gasoline consumption is relatively large. After all, we have to travel all year round."


    Lu Hao nodded and replied.


    "If so, we can cooperate for a long time. Our goods can be traded directly for you, so as to save the middleman''s profit."


    Luo Yuan side of Zhao said.


    "Big brother is good at reckoning, but we dare not buy these 500 nuclei for a liter."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "Don''t worry, you''d better go with us to the base station in front of us. You can change as much oil as you like."


    Luo Yuanquan said that there is not much room for Xiaoye. He would like to change more oil in Longxing.


    "Well, it''s also good. If we want to cooperate for a long time, we can go to your base station to replace the one we lack in the future."


    Su Xiangzhe thinks it''s OK. Even if there''s any danger, they just hide in the space.


    It''s just the way to go


    "Little leaf, take out our spare car quickly"


    Zhao Nian urged that they were lucky enough to trade with longxingtianxia.


    The space in the spare tank is not small, but there is scattered sand everywhere, but it is inevitable, because Su Jin found that they were only standing outside for a while, and their clothes and hair were covered with sand. No wonder Luo Yuan''s people were so tightly wrapped.


    "I don''t think they''re bad people. They''ve heard of us."


    Huang Yunxiang said that they are the only family in the car now, and the other party just let them follow the car in front of them by no other means.


    "Well, at least it''s true that they don''t run short of gas."


    Lu Hao pointed to the dashboard and said that the reason why the car can walk in the sand is that the fuel consumption is not generally large. If the general team does not have enough gasoline or diesel, it is difficult to support it.

 Chapter 885

    The base station that Luo Yuan and his party said really stands in a desert.


    From afar, a row of neat drilling platforms came into view of the family.


    "There are a lot of people in it."


    Mao Qiqi counted it and found that there were more than 200 people in it, but most of them were powerless.


    "There are no zombies here."


    Lin Cheng also said that unlike many zombies in H Province, there is no zombie in a few miles around here.


    When the family got out of the car and learned about the situation, they found out that the survivors here were all local drilling workers. In the early days of the last life, they were all working under the oil well, but they escaped. Luo Yuan and Zhao Nian came here later.


    "We are responsible for protecting them. We use the oil here to go out to get the goods and bring them back. Although there are some minor frictions occasionally, they are all reasonable."


    Zhao Nian and his family walked beside several rows of drilling wells and said.


    "Even if you can extract oil now, you need to reprocess it to make gasoline, right? What are the conditions now? "


    Lu Guanhai asked curiously.


    "It can be done in the catalytic plant over there. It''s located in a remote place. Wind and solar power are also powerful."


    Luo Yuan pointed to a small factory not far away and said that the electricity here is one of the reasons why they will stay.


    "I see. It doesn''t seem suitable for survival, but it has so many benefits."


    Lu Guanhai understood.


    While the party was following the tour, the survivors were also looking at several people, and many more listened to their conversation curiously.


    Until the party was brought into a meeting room, the window was full of onlookers.


    "Since we are all here, Captain Zhao, make an offer."


    Lu Hao said directly.


    Zhao Nian also seems to mind the onlookers outside. He waves his hand to form a metal barrier to block the sight of people outside.


    "What goods can you exchange for?"


    Zhao Nian asked.


    "Now there are still some grains, rice or flour. The price is calculated according to the Jin. Please make a price."


    Su Jin said.


    Zhao Nian nodded to the ordinary Zhang Xiaohong, and after discussing with Luo Yuan, he gave the price: one jin of grain for five liters of gasoline, equivalent to one jin of grain for ten jin of gasoline.


    After all, in the last days, food was much more important than gasoline, and now they have no confidence in the face of Longxing.


    "Yes, we are going to buy five of those tanks. Do you have any questions?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Miss Zhang, the capacity of one can is 1000L. Are you sure you want five cans?"


    Luo Yuan asked in shock, five cans of oil is equivalent to 1000 Jin of grain!


    "If there''s one, make sure"


    Lu Hao also confirmed.


    "Deal!"


    As soon as Zhao Nian patted the table, he said that a deal must be made. For them, 1000 Jin of grain is astronomical.


    Luo Yuan behind a few people are also surprised expression, they today this is what luck.


    However, after confirming the transaction between the two sides, Zhao Nian was going to take longxingtianxia to the warehouse to pick up the goods, but the survivors outside stopped several people.


    "Zhao Nian, you can''t trade with others without telling us. The oil fields here are ours!"


    A black thin man''s complexion is not good looking at Zhao Nian several people to say.


    "Lao Wang, we didn''t hide it from you. It''s just that this team needs to keep their information secret. After they leave, we will take out the goods and share them equally with the big guys."


    Zhao Nian said helplessly that he had just pulled out the barrier because some of the people who watched the dragon travel around the world cared about the onlookers outside and didn''t mean to embezzle materials.


    "No, what did you exchange our oil for? We have to know."


    Pushing and shoving by a group of people, Zhao Nian''s road was completely blocked.


    Lu Hao retreats to one side to protect his family. These are Zhao Nian''s business. They just come to trade, and they don''t intend to interfere.


    "Excuse me, guys. Just a moment, please."


    A middle-aged woman with long hair next to the small leaf of the spatial psionic said apologetically.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Jin smiles. No wonder Zhao Nian just said that there would be a little friction between them occasionally, but it seems that this is no longer a little friction


    "What?! Can I get 1000 Jin of grain? "


    Lao Wang''s shocked voice came from afar. It seems that Zhao Nian told them all the truth.


    But Lu Hao also keenly noticed that some of those people''s eyes changed when they looked at the family.


    There is envy, there is greed, there is also thinking


    "Be as careful as you can later."


    Su Jin also noticed something and said.


    "Good"


    The family nodded, and they got closer to each other.


    Up to the time of on-the-spot trading, more than 200 people were still watching, not sparing any action of the family.


    "Captain Zhao, here are 500 Jin of rice. When I take in the oil tank, I will take out the other 500 Jin of flour. Don''t you mind?"


    Su Jin looked around and said.


    "No comment"


    Zhao Nian also knew that the dragon travel in the world suddenly became vigilant. It must be because Lao Wang''s group, no matter who was being watched, must feel very uncomfortable.


    "No, what if you don''t take out the other half?"


    Lao Wang stood up again and pointed at Su Jin directly.


    "Lao Wang! Don''t go too far! "


    Luo Yuan can''t bear it. They often run outside because they know the reputation of dragon in the world. Just now, all the grain is genuine. Besides, people are relieved to follow them here. Do they have to worry about it?


    A stab of ice appeared in Lao Wang''s brow.


    Lao Wang didn''t see anything clearly at all, so he was frightened by a chill and sat down on the ground. A plain looking young man came out and said:


    "If you don''t take out the other half, what can you do with us?"


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at Lao Wang on the ground with a smile. Su Jin and Lu Hao don''t want to expose their powers, but he doesn''t care.


    "You, you bully people!"


    Immediately, two men helped Lao Wang up, but there was some fear in his eyes.


    It''s actually the ice system, and they didn''t notice when the man moved his hand just now.


    "Go on"


    Lu Hao said to Zhao Nian.


    Zhao Nian nodded, no longer in charge of those onlookers, and quickly completed the transaction with Su Jin.


    "That''s fine, but we may have to ask captain Zhao to send us out of here."


    Su Jin said that their cars probably can''t drive out of this desert.


    "No problem, we''ll send you"


    Zhao Nian nodded.


    Seeing Zhao Nian and long xingtianxia leave, Lao Wang''s eyes turn around, looking at the neat materials on the ground, and he has a good idea.

 Chapter 886

    "Captain Zhao, two people can take us to the road just now. You don''t have to all..."


    Su Xiangzhe saw that Zhao Nian''s several people were ready to send them out. He could not help but worry about the 1000 Jin of materials left here. Although there were only dozens of bags of grain, there were a lot of them.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll all go."


    Zhao Nian didn''t even have an extra look at the materials on the ground. He said with certainty that the others just glanced at Lao Wang''s group and didn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go"


    Huang Yunxiang urged.


    Now she just wants to leave here before dark. The oil tank is in hand. It''s a serious business to find a place to rest in the wilderness.


    Looking at all the survivors who went outside the door to see them off, Su Jin didn''t feel half of the enthusiasm. Their seeing them off seemed to be watching and waiting for something.


    Sure enough, when the two tanks drove onto the road, a circle of visible walls was erected around the base station. From a distance, it looked like a masterpiece of the earth and gold systems.


    "Captain Zhao, with all due respect, I''m afraid you can''t go back."


    Su Jin said.


    Zhao years several people wear worn-out clothes, standing in the sand, they also look a bit bleak.


    "1000 Jin of grain, such a long fate, is worth so much."


    Zhao Nian said with a bitter smile.


    "Did you intend to leave here?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked curiously.


    However, Zhao Nian shook his head and said helplessly:


    "It''s a temporary decision now. We''ve been waiting for their attitude. Now it doesn''t seem necessary."


    "That''s a pity. We still want to cooperate with you for a long time."


    Su Xiangzhe''s tone is full of pity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we still have some oil tanks here. Do you want any more? The price can be a little cheaper. "


    No longer looking at the base station, Zhao Nian turned to Su Jin and said.


    "Since captain Zhao has made a plan, if we don''t make the best of each other, it''s hard to say."


    Lu Hao looks at Zhao Nian with a smile. It''s obvious that these people have already made enough preparations for what happened today.


    Zhao Nian was stunned, and then laughed again.


    "You can see it. It''s really..."


    It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. Zhao Nian''s mind is that these people in the Dragon world look ordinary and can''t be found when they are thrown into the crowd. However, after contacting them, he found that they are all very smart.


    After listening to their conversation, Su Jin didn''t understand anything. Seeing that Zhao Nian asked Xiao Ye to take out another five large oil tanks and put them on the road, she immediately took out another 1000 Jin of grain in exchange.


    Now, they don''t have to worry about the shortage of oil for a long time.


    "Miss Zhang, the price that our team leader said should not be able to change so much food."


    After counting the number, the middle-aged woman in Zhao Nian''s team said.


    "It''s OK. I hope we can continue our cooperation."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Lu Guanhai was in a fog all the way. He didn''t understand what Lu Hao and Su Jin were saying to Zhao Nian, but he didn''t interrupt to ask, so as not to appear too mentally retarded in front of outsiders.


    Until they separated from Zhao Nian and his party, and the family got on their SUV and drove slowly forward, Lu Guanhai finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t understand. It was a private deal just now?"


    Lin Cheng also asked.


    Lu Hao stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom and said with a smile, "this is actually between them. The people in the base station obviously don''t believe Zhao Nian. They are very exclusive."


    In the eyes of Lao Wang and others at the base station, the 1000 Jin grain is probably a huge fortune. So after they sent dragon to travel all over the world in Zhaonian, they simply closed the base station. I''m afraid several people in Zhaonian will not be allowed to enter the base station if they go back. In other words, they plan to eat those materials alone.


    But in fact, Zhao Nian and his party have made these preparations for a long time. The oil tanks, spare cars and other materials in their space powers space all illustrate this.


    "It''s a pity that these people are still principled. If I''m allowed to trade with the base station people, I''m worried about what''s behind them."


    Huang Yunxiang said that it''s not that she wears colored glasses to see people, but that she thinks that the importance of character is even more important in the last days. Although Zhao Nian and his colleagues are also thinking about themselves, at least they won''t harm others.


    "No, those people can''t last long. These powers should go back again, right brother-in-law?"


    Mao Qiqi asked askew.


    "Kiki? Do you see that? "


    Lin Xiuyuan was surprised.


    "Qiqi is right. Zhao Nian, they are likely to go back later."


    Lu Hao praised.


    "Because it''s not absolutely safe near the base station. It''s very close to H Province. The most important thing is that there are very few powers among them. It''s impossible to protect them without anyone."


    Mao Qiqi''s analysis is very reasonable. Lu guanhaydn is a little embarrassed. Even Mao Qiqi can see that he can''t tell clearly what happened.


    "Mediocre qualification"


    Nie Qing approaches Lu Guanhai and laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Guanhai didn''t want to argue any more. Looking at his sand, he decided to take a bath in the space to calm himself down.


    "Well, don''t beat Lao Lu. Let''s find a place to have a rest later."


    Su Xiangzhe said with a smile.


    It''s about six o''clock in the afternoon, but the sun is burning like two o''clock in the afternoon. According to Zhao Nian and his party, it''s dusk until about ten o''clock in the evening, so they plan to have a rest and catch up.


    Speaking of rest, the family really miss Lu Xi and Lu Wang in the space. Lu Hao finds a motel, and they work together to solve all the zombies in it before entering the space together.


    In the space, ten cans full of oil tanks were quietly placed on the grass. Everyone looked at them with a sense of accomplishment. They collected two cans before the end of the world, and now there are still half cans left. The remaining ten cans are enough for them to use for several years.


    "If we use more transmission arrays, we''ll save more fuel."


    Su Xiangzhe said.


    "Well, eat quickly. Don''t you have to hurry later?"


    Lin Yunguo stood at the gate of Lu''s house and yelled to several people on the grass. Today, he made a pot of pickled fish with the fish he just caught. I believe you will like it very much.


    "Xi''er, wang''er, are you obedient?"


    Su Jin thought that she would frighten the two babies when she became Zhang Xiaohong, but after she spoke, the two little guys still rushed to her side and arched happily.


    "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee"


    Lu Wang grinned toothless.


    Lu Xi is also hugged by Lu Hao. His two big eyes are looking at Lu Hao''s face curiously. People around him can''t help laughing. They only took one third of the face changing pills today, and they won''t be back to their original appearance until the next day.

 Chapter 887

    It was the first time for Su Jin to visit y autonomous region in his two lives.


    I remember that before the end of the world, it has always been a free and pure place for all kinds of literary and artistic youth.


    It has a vast area, a plateau with unique scenery, the blue sky in the oil painting, and the highest mountain that attracts worldwide attention


    But now the family is standing at the entrance of Y autonomous region, only the scarred streets and cities, and a large number of zombies coming towards them.


    "It''s a little too tragic, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xiuyuan murmured.


    It''s not that they haven''t been to the dead city. The characteristic of the dead city is that there are only zombies and no one alive. But the walls and the ground are almost surrounded by black blood and bones. Even on the abandoned wires, there are some air dried and crumbling bodies.


    Looking at the zombies who came, there was almost no complete body except the ferocity


    Just looking at such a picture, the family can imagine how fierce a fierce battle happened before.


    However, even though the bodies of these zombies were incomplete or broken, the family found that the level of variation zombies was not low.


    "Almost all above level 6"


    Su brocade edge gave birth to cannibal lace said.


    I didn''t expect that the first step for them to enter the Y autonomous region was this way of greeting.


    "Find a stronghold. You can''t kill it in two days."


    Mao Qiqi experienced said.


    Su Jin nodded. They did come to explore the way this time. Although they didn''t know what the vitality in Lu changtui was, at least they had to walk over the whole area of Y autonomous region.


    "I was thinking that the end of the zombie movies and TV series we used to watch was that the protagonist got some medicine and put it into the air, and all the zombies would die. If only the vitality was also this kind of medicine."


    Lin Xiuyuan faced a zombie of the same level, and said to the frontier defense.


    "It''s a movie. How can there be that kind of medicine in reality? I know you want to take a shortcut, but I have a hunch that these zombies still have to be killed by human hands one by one."


    Huang Yunxiang''s words also expressed everyone''s thoughts.


    In films and TV plays, it is necessary to pursue a perfect ending in a limited time before the magical solution can appear. However, the reality they have experienced also tells them that these zombies can not be cured or die in an instant.


    "Yes, and we still need to collect nuclei. Space is needed every day, just in case."


    Su Jin said.


    In fact, she can see that since Lu Changfeng told us that the space had been upgraded to the last level, everyone was relieved, including herself.


    But now the storage capacity of crystal nucleus in space is not much in her opinion. Crystal nucleus will only be beneficial to space, not harmful.


    "Don''t worry, girl. We all know that this is a chaotic time in the world. Collecting spiritual power is also a way to seize the opportunity. Besides, we can''t let zombies get ahead of us."


    Nie Qing is a wave hand is dozens of wind blade, the front row of zombies and instantly fell.


    Lu Hao is still dealing with a level 8 variant zombie, while Su Xiangzhe paralyzes and interferes with the variant zombie from time to time, giving Lu Hao enough reaction time.


    The fighting lasted for two days, and the family was still in the original street, with no room to move forward.


    "Y autonomous region is also sparsely populated, how can there be so many zombies?"


    Everyone looked at the zombies still coming from all directions, some helplessly said.


    "This is a city zone. In fact, several big cities are no different from inland cities. Otherwise, let''s find another way and try other routes."


    Su Jin said.


    "Looking at the map, if we take another road, we will probably go around more than 1000 kilometers."


    Lu Hao said, it''s really very wide here.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than 1000 kilometers.


    A few people can''t help but smoke. They''d better get out of the siege.


    Finally, on the sixth day of arriving here, an armored car hit one zombie after another and began to shuttle on the road.


    Few people have ever cleaned up the rickety cars. Every few minutes, the armored cars are blocked by fallen power poles or abandoned cars in front of them. The family just feel that they are back to the early days of the end of life, when they fled.


    "We can clean it up. Maybe we have to go through here on the way back."


    Lu Hao suggested.


    "Good"


    Su Jin also agreed that with the help of space, her way of cleaning the road is also very fast.


    The obstacles on the road will disappear after Sujin passes by, and they will appear in an open field soon.


    Moreover, the family also found that there was still gasoline in many cars on the road. Thinking of the tools that Zhao Nian sent them, Lin Cheng pumped all the gasoline without waste.


    "Xiaojin, the shopping malls and shops on the roadside have not been collected."


    Huang Yunxiang discovered the new world. Although the streets were in tatters, the things in the window still looked intact.


    "This..."


    Su Jin looked at these full shops, there are things do not accept, that is a waste of it.


    So with the support of the family, the family who originally planned to pass through the city on the same day collected materials here for a week.


    In Li Xiuying''s words, the stacking degree of materials in the Muling space can''t be seen at a glance.


    In addition to clothing and food that has not yet expired, the family also found two gas stations, in which there were oil tanks that had not been taken away in time, and Su Jin took them all into the space.


    "Xiaojin, if we don''t use collecting so many things, will we waste it?"


    Lin Yunguo frowned at the materials piled up behind the supermarket area in the space and asked.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, I won''t let them waste. If there is a base or people need it, I plan to charge only a small amount of crystal nucleus as a fee, and give the rest to people in need."


    Su Jin comforted that she collected the most cold clothes here. She didn''t know when winter would come this year, but at that time, she would take them out and use them.


    "That''s right. We don''t need anything now. The old fairy has been watching us all the time. We should do more good deeds."


    Li Xiuying also said.


    "I see, grandma."


    Su Jin says with a smile that Lu Changfeng probably can''t see what they are doing. It''s said that he has spent decades of energy on his last visit. However, in order to reassure the elder, she doesn''t expose this.


    Looking for life together with everyone is what they should do now.

 Chapter 888

    I don''t know if it''s because of the geographical location of Y autonomous region. After more than two months, when the weather here is no longer so hot, even the whole family has a feeling of cool autumn.


    In the past two months, because of the fact that his family kept killing zombies day and night, Lu Hao was promoted to fire level 8, Lin Xiuyuan was promoted to ice level 7, and even Lin Cheng and Su Xiangzhe were promoted to power level 6.


    This is to make everyone happy, but the more in-depth understanding of the Y autonomous region, the more confused the family.


    "Would it be necessary to kill all the zombies here before the ultimate clue would appear?"


    Lin Xiuyuan''s brain began to open again.


    "It''s just that the opportunity hasn''t appeared yet. I don''t think you need to worry about it. It will come when it''s time."


    Nie Qing comforts a way, that Lu Changfeng also just points out a way out for them.


    "Well, at least we''ve arranged the delivery location here. It''s convenient to come and go in the future."


    Lu Hao said.


    The tourism industry in Y autonomous region has been very developed, so there are quite a lot of temples. They found this temple complex and arranged the transmission array in a secret basement.


    The reason why we chose this basement is that there are many exits, large and small, and the walls around the temple complex are well preserved, which is also suitable for a safe base.


    "Well, we''re going back in a few days. We''re here on this day. It''s almost time."


    Su Jin took out a notebook with a schedule and said, because they are going to go back to the s city base directly through the transmission array this time, so they must calculate the time. If they go back too early, they will be doubted.


    The reason why they want to go back this time is that their family in s city base told them that people from Y country had come. Although they didn''t say the specific purpose, they just asked Mao Zhihang when Xinyu team would come back, but the family could guess that they must have come to buy materials.


    "That Joe will keep a secret. A group of people should come to s city base to visit and study. He didn''t tell anyone that he wanted to buy materials from Xinyu team."


    Mao Zhihang said with admiration.


    "Ha ha, we used to keep him secret, so he still remembers."


    Lin Xiuyuan also wants to go back. Compared with dealing with zombies every day, he has missed the numerous s City bases.


    "Uncle, I''ll wait for you at home at 11 o''clock tomorrow morning"


    Su Jin said that when she got out of the base, she would bring another family out.


    ¡­¡­


    Joe and David have been at the s city base for five or six days.


    Su Jin and their absence from the base let them down, but the boss of Xinyu branch also said that they could wait a little longer. Maybe Su Jin and they will be back soon.


    Knowing the relationship between Xinyu store owner and Xinyu team, Joe felt relieved and planned to wait in s city base for a while. He also took this opportunity to learn some rules and regulations of s city base.


    However, their Kung Fu is not inferior to those who want to. When they stayed in the s city base for the 10th day, Su Jin and Lu Hao knocked on their door directly.


    "Oh, my God, who''s here"


    Abby unbelievably sped out a string of Y Mandarin, saying that Su Jin was obviously unloaded. Now it looks like he''s in great shape, isn''t it?!


    "Abby, long time no see"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that Joe had brought their original team to clean up the zombies and cockroaches in Y country this time. Besides Su Jin, the whole family was very happy to see so many old friends.


    "It''s great to see all of you."


    Joe hugged everyone warmly. God knows how much he missed these friends.


    "You are all here. Is there no problem with the official business in Y country?"


    Several people exchanged greetings for a moment, and Lu Hao asked.


    "There''s no problem with the presence of elder Russell."


    Joe replied with a smile that he didn''t worry about giving the state of y to elder Russell.


    "Oh, dear ones, your s city base is amazing. I finally know why Joe insisted on changing the status quo of Y country after he went back last time."


    Jerome sighed that they have seen and learned a lot in s city base these days. This is the last civilized place for human beings.


    "Will you still be harassed by zombie cockroaches now?"


    Su Jin asked him what he was most concerned about. Although they have successfully eliminated the zombie cockroaches in the territory of Y country, those things with strong vitality, if they leave any eggs, are likely to revive.


    "Not yet. We''re trying our best to kill zombies now. Occasionally there will be larger zombies, but it''s much better than dealing with those zombie cockroaches."


    Joe said with a relaxed smile, although the biggest problem in Y country after solving the problem of zombie cockroaches is that zombies have not been controlled, but everyone said that zombies are much more lovable than cockroaches.


    "That''s good, so why are you here this time?"


    After hearing this, Su Jin was relieved.


    "Of course, it''s time to trade goods. Elder Russell said that winter might be coming soon."


    Qiao said with a bitter smile that before the end of the world, the textile industry of country y mainly depended on imports. Now it is even more difficult to find clothes and quilts in the end of the world, so they want to get help from Huaxia.


    "The list can be put in Xinyu branch, and we will prepare it first these days."


    Originally thought that Su Jin would be in a dilemma, but did not expect that Su Jin agreed so simply, Joe''s mind immediately emerged a few Chinese characters: it''s worth the trip.


    After hearing Joe''s translation, David was very happy. Chinese people are reliable.


    Being reminded by Qiao, Su Jin is also aware of the problem of winter. If it''s still snowstorm like last year, they''d better go through several bases again as long Xingtian.


    "You want to donate?"


    In the office, Liang Jiuhui was surprised after hearing Su Jin and Lu Hao''s decision.


    It''s not for sale? The heart language team does not lack the crystal nucleus?


    "This time I went to y autonomous region and collected a lot of warm clothes and quilts. We are going to donate some."


    Lu Hao confirmed.


    They grow grain by themselves, so it''s reasonable to exchange the fruits of labor for crystal. But the material capital collected outside is taken from the people, which can be donated as human feelings. Maybe it''s more in line with what Lu Changfeng said about good causes and good results.


    "I thank you for all the people in the base. You can rest assured that if winter comes, these cold proof materials will not be used for profit in our base. As long as they meet the application conditions, we will also distribute them to you on demand."


    Liang Jiuhui was a little moved. With such a team in his base, he must have saved the galaxy in his last life, right?

 Chapter 889

    After Su Jin and Qiao successfully traded 6 million nuclear materials, Qiao also found Liang Jiuhui and expressed his willingness to purchase war clothes.


    Liang Jiuhui is naturally happy. Although this is a foreigner''s business, the production of war clothes has driven the economic development of the whole base. Many ordinary people who have no ability can find a job to support themselves on the production line of war clothes, which reduces the contradictions between the big and small in the base.


    In addition, he has been continuously releasing the task of looking for war clothing production materials, and the strength of many teams who took the task has also increased a lot.


    "By the way, have you heard? Now Su Jin and Lu Hao of Xinyu team are all level 8 powers, and their ice powers are also level 7. "


    "Really, our base hasn''t even appeared with level 7 powers? The most is level 6


    "It''s worthy of being a SS Level Xinyu team. It''s said that there''s another S-level team from where ready to challenge Xinyu team."


    "Ah, I know. It seems that the name of the team is jiyanliehuo. No matter how strong the fire is, is it as strong as Lu Hao of our Xinyu team?"


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. Compared with Lu Hao, these people are crazy about ss."


    In the corner of Xinyu shop, a young man''s tinned drink is turned into a pool of molten iron by his fire power, and mixed with the unfinished coconut juice, it flows all over the corner of the table and the floor.


    "This guest, who are you?"


    Guo Yang has smelled the burning smell, for fear that the man in the shop caused any accident, so he pressed Yin Chengtian and walked towards the man in the corner.


    "You''re from the heart talk team, too?"


    Yuan Yi is very patient, but Guo Yang still feels that this man is asking him with a full face of anger.


    "Yes, Xinyu team, Guo Yang"


    Guo Yang replied with a smile. He looked at the molten iron beside the man. The fire power that can melt metal is probably above level 6.


    "That''s just right. You give me a letter of war."


    Yuan Yi stands up and takes a cold look at the people who have just talked about it. He is one of the people in the fire. He has just heard that someone has devalued his team, and he has already been furious. If he hadn''t thought of his team leader telling him not to make trouble, he would have beaten him up.


    "Book of war? Guo would like to hear about it


    Curious baby Guo Yang still asks with a smile. Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin curl their lips. Since Guo Yang and Liao Yifan got married, he looks like a spring breeze every day. It''s really... Enviable and envious to madness


    "I, Yuan Yi of Jiyan fire team, will challenge Lu Hao of Xinyu team at noon tomorrow. You have him ready!"


    In Xinyu store, Yuanyi''s full voice came out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Once the words came out, the whole room was quiet.


    Someone wants to challenge Lu Hao?


    Is this the first time?


    "Well, since it''s the end of the war, there should be a bet, right?"


    Guo Yang asked excitedly. He thought it was the best bet to use crystal nucleus.


    Yuan Yi is stunned. What''s the bet?


    Today, he only took the money to buy drinks, and the rest was taken away by his team leader. However, his boasting has just been released. It''s quite pleasant to see the shocked expression of those who belittle his team, but he can''t lose the bet.


    "I''ll make an agreement with Lu Hao tomorrow."


    After Yuan Yi dropped this sentence, he left behind a group of onlookers and began to talk excitedly again


    "Ah, I thought there was something good."


    Guo Yang disappointed said, see the counter in front of a long line, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin are also waiting for him to take things out of the space, so quickly put into work.


    It wasn''t until noon the next day that Guo realized that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    At this time, Lu Hao has opened the door and looks at Yuan Yi standing outside without expression.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Lu Hao. I''m here to challenge him."


    Yuan Yi''s serious appearance and words made Koning behind Lu Hao laugh.


    "You challenge him? Children should go home and play with mud. "


    Corning said, tearing a big chicken leg.


    "You are Lu Hao?"


    Yuan Yi looks suspiciously at the man who opens the door and asks.


    "It''s me"


    Lu Hao frowned at the man who bothered him to coax his daughter to sleep. What''s the ghost of challenging him?


    "I''m Yuan Yi, who is burning with fire. I came to challenge you in the afternoon yesterday. It''s time for you to fight!"


    Yuan Yi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He refuses in his heart. After Lu Hao closes the door directly, Yuan Yi is still shouting outside, so Su Jin, who bothers Lu Xi and Lu Wang, pushes Lu Hao out.


    "Do it yourself first"


    Su Jin closed the door with a smile.


    In fact, Yuan Yi wants to go back, but there are many people around the door watching the excitement, some of them belittled their team the day before, so he just yells outside.


    "Yuan Yi! What are you doing?! Come back with me


    Zhang tingen, with a black face, wants to drag Yuan Yi who smuggles himself into the war.


    Their team originally planned to come to s base to challenge Xinyu team, but after learning that Xinyu team had been promoted one after another after they came back, he, as the team leader, had given up the idea of wanting to get the SS Level reward team.


    But I didn''t expect to hear the news that Yuan Yi is going to challenge Lu Hao of Xinyu team today!


    Yuan Yi is only level 6 of the fire department, while Lu Hao is already level 8 of the fire department. Where does he get his confidence and courage?!


    "See, it''s Lu Hao of Xinyu team who doesn''t agree to fight us. It''s not us..."


    Yuan Yi sees that his team leaders are all coming, and he also wants to climb down and follow them back. However, the unhappy voice behind makes them freeze in the same place on the spot.


    "I will fight"


    Lu Hao''s face is extremely uncomfortable to say.


    The crowd suddenly lively up, many people are red, I do not know is the sun or excited out.


    "Hello, cough"


    Zhang ting''en turns around and looks at Lu Hao in embarrassment.


    The momentum of a level 8 psionic


    Yuan Yi, who seems to be sweating, is even more blind.


    "Hello, I''ll fight. Here it is."


    Lu Hao pointed to the broad road in front of the villa and said.


    "I''m sorry, we''re not from s city base. How offensive our teammates were before..."


    Zhang tingen just wanted to use words to resolve, but he heard someone in the crowd taunt him.


    "Who on earth didn''t fight?"


    I don''t know who said it.


    "Who said I would not fight? Now that I have come out, come on!"


    The words in the crowd immediately irritated Yuan Yi, and he yelled.


    "Yuan Yi!"


    Zhang ting''en is speechless. Is this guy a firecracker? Just a little bit?

 Chapter 890

    "There''s a good play to watch."


    Some people in the crowd covered their mouths and said in a small voice.


    Later, the crowd of onlookers has automatically dispersed, forming a huge round ground around the road. The whole process tacitly makes Yuan Yi and Zhang tingen, who are standing in the middle, feel even more scared.


    Are the people in this base used to watching


    "Xiao Chen is a speed department. Go and call big brother. Hurry up."


    "Good!"


    A man urged his friends, their elder brother is also fire department, this scene can''t be missed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So is that how the speed system works?


    Zhang ting''en looked at Lu Hao of Xinyu team carefully. Lu Hao was wearing casual clothes today, and there was a suspicious water mark on his shoulder, but it didn''t affect his cool temperament and a trace of impatience in his eyes?


    "Ah, by the way, if the challenge is over, what''s the bet?"


    Someone asked, pretending not to understand.


    "I don''t know. I remember they planned to discuss with Lu Hao today."


    "Yes, we have to remind the captain of the army that we don''t just fight anyone."


    a bet?


    Lu Hao was reminded by the crowd, and there was a trace of interest in his eyes.


    "It''s like who can''t afford to lose. If I lose, you can ask Lu Hao. We can''t agree! On the contrary, if you lose, we can ask you to make a request at will! "


    Yuan Yi said boldly.


    Zhang tingen clenched his fist, this boy, is to drag everyone into the water?!!


    "Yes, but I suggest you do it together."


    Lu Hao gently points the direction of Yuan Yi and Zhang tingen.


    "Lu Hao! Don''t be too arrogant. Our captain is going to be promoted to the seventh division of the fire department. It''s up to you


    Yuan Yi is going to be so angry that Lu Hao doesn''t pay attention to them!


    "I''m level eight. It''s normal to win you. There''s nothing to bet on."


    Lu Hao''s words make Yuan Yi choke. It seems that they are. If they join the team leader, won''t they have a better chance of winning?


    And this is the rule put forward by Lu Hao. If they win, he will directly ask Lu Hao to give them the title of SS team!


    Maybe the whole team will thank him then!


    "Do it! "Captain"


    Yuan Yi excitedly said to Zhang tingen.


    "You... Forget it, no matter you win or lose today, you are not allowed to come out alone in the future."


    Zhang tingen frowned tightly and said.


    As the team leader of Jiyan, he was also stimulated by Lu Hao''s understatement just now, but his reason also told him that it was their own people who started the trouble first, and this competition is on the way.


    "Good captain"


    Yuan Yi smiles. When they win back, the team leader will surely let him go for his credit. Maybe he will be more important.


    "Captain Lu, today we are just fighting for each other''s friendship. I hope we can be merciful."


    Zhang tingen said.


    "Then I''ll be rude first!"


    Before Lu Hao''s reply, Yuan Yi made a cross fire fist attack!


    "Ah! Lu Hao has started to compete with others. Su Jin, come on and have a look. "


    Corning sat on the windowsill on the second floor of the villa, eating and shouting.


    "What''s good to see? No one can surpass my brother-in-law in level and experience... Eh? Two people together? "


    Although Lin Xiuyuan said that he was not interested, he came up with his hands in his pockets. It was only when he saw that Lu Hao was attacking on both sides of the following two powerful fire powers, his eyes lit up.


    It''s interesting!


    "Tut Tut, the taller one is not bad."


    Koning pointed to Zhang ting''en with a clean bone.


    "Well, it''s just not bad."


    Lin Xiuyuan said with a smile.


    Looking from their positions, Lu Hao stood within three steps of his body from the beginning to the end, without any embarrassment.


    Boom!


    Yuan Yi retreats for a distance, and five fire snakes attack Lu Hao along the ground.


    He didn''t believe that Lu Hao was still standing there.


    Seeing Yuanyi''s attack, Zhang ting''en also made a good response strategy. There were onlookers on both sides. At that time, there was no place to stand on the ground. Lu Haoding would step back or jump up to escape. His attack must wait in the rear or above!


    Unexpectedly, Lu Hao''s face remained unchanged, and an orange black flame condensed from his hands to the ground in front of him.


    When the little flame fell to the ground, it turned into a fire curtain half a meter high, smoothly blocking the five fire snakes from all around.


    And Lu Hao, still standing in the same place, did not move!


    "How could you defend like this?"


    "Is it bad grade?"


    Many of the fire powers in the crowd are watching the "fire feast" with wide eyes. Zhang ting''en''s reaction is more rapid. When Lu Hao condenses out of the fire curtain, he has already attacked Lu Hao''s rear!


    "Ah, it''s like ace."


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at Zhang ting''en''s jumping posture and the flame on his whole arm.


    "Who is that?"


    Koning asked, not like a Chinese.


    However, the next scene makes them forget who is ace. Lu Hao catches Zhang ting''en''s fist without looking back!


    Boom!


    Zhang tingen gritted his teeth and continued to pour out the flame in an attempt to overpower Lu Hao''s fist blocking hand!


    With Lu Hao turning his head and pulling out a smile, Zhang Ting en can''t help but open his eyes, his flame changed color!


    "No, it''s swallowed up!"


    "But then he will be burned to ashes?"


    People who know the power of Lu Hao''s fire said.


    However, Lu Hao soon bounced Zhang ting''en to a distance. If he looked carefully, Zhang ting''en was not hurt. The fire simply devoured his powers.


    Zhang ting''en, who landed on the ground, was puzzled for a moment. What was he just ejected by?


    Seems to be an invisible gas?


    Seeing his team leader fall behind, Yuan Yi urges his powers, and countless fireballs rush to Lu Hao! At the same time, Zhang ting''en also took the same attack way. Lu Hao, standing in the middle, was about to be hit by countless fireballs, and everyone held his breath.


    This time, will Lu Hao still use the fire curtain as a defense?


    Unexpectedly, Lu Hao just took a light look, and then ran to Yuan Yi in front of the fireball!


    "Why? Lu Hao seems to be much faster than before? "


    Koning also stopped "eating", looking at Lu Hao who ran forward and perfectly avoided Yuanyi fireball.


    "Hum, you haven''t seen the zombies in the Y autonomous region. You can be as wild as you want. Can''t you hurry up?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said, God knows what they have experienced in the past two months.


    Downstairs, Yuan Yi has been mercilessly hit in the abdomen by Lu Hao''s fist. The strength is so strong that Yuan Yi feels that his internal organs are going to be broken. Even the audience around him feels that his stomach is slightly painful.


    However, Yuan Yi did not admit defeat and got up from the ground.


    He looked at Lu Hao without injury and ran forward. At least, at least, he would hit the man once!

 Chapter 891

    Bang!


    Yuan Yi was hit in the side face for the third time.


    "Yuan Yi! Stop it! We lost


    Zhang ting''en shouts. At the moment when Lu Hao catches him without even looking back, he already knows the gap between them.


    It''s not just a gap between grades.


    And Yuan Yi is still climbing up again and again and pouncing on Lu Hao with his body again and again


    "Why is this boy still going on? It''s said that the friendship war is over. If you give up, it''s over. "


    "Yes, his team-mates are aware of the current situation and admit defeat. I don''t know what strength he is holding on to."


    "Tut Tut, don''t give up yet"


    Click~


    With a scream, Lu Hao directly unloads Yuan Yi''s shoulder. The pain makes Yuan Yi finally lie on the ground.


    "Is Lu Hao angry? How hard to start? "


    "How can you? Don''t you see that he pounced on Lu Hao again and again? Are you waiting to be bitten by him? "


    "Captain Lu, show mercy!"


    Zhang ting''en shouts and blocks Yuan Yi.


    "Very kind"


    Lu Hao replied seriously.


    Of course, these people around can see that if Lu Hao wants to kill someone who can''t stand steadily, he won''t be able to accompany him to play your simple attack.


    "... thank you. We''ve lost. We''ll meet the requirements as agreed."


    Zhang ting''en picked up Yuan Yi, who had been beaten and was injured all over, and said.


    "Well, take him to the hospital first, and then come to me."


    Lu Hao nodded.


    "Team, Captain, I haven''t given up yet"


    The crowd gradually dispersed. After turning around, Lu Hao could still hear the young man behind him shouting. Although his teammates were teaching him a lesson, it didn''t sound like he knew what was wrong.


    "As expected"


    Corning jumped down from the windowsill and planned to go downstairs to get a meat leg and continue to chew it.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, why did you let them go?"


    Lin Xiuyuan ran down from upstairs and asked. He just heard that there were bets.


    "They''ll come back"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "What are you going to make them pay? "Crystal nucleus?"


    Su Jin also came down from the third floor. She just coaxed Lu Xi and watched the competition outside. Now both of them are sleeping in the afternoon.


    Lu Hao shook his head and said, "let them lose time."


    ¡­¡­


    Joe and David from Y country are finally going back after half a month at s city base.


    Although Joe can''t guarantee that the survivors of the Y country can have one of the battle clothes of the s city base, this large-scale purchase will at least improve the safety of some people in the Y country.


    Su Jin and his family went to the gate to see several people off.


    Joe was surprised to see several big boxes placed by Su Jin on the car. He didn''t understand what was inside.


    "It will be very hard on the road. Take these for you and eat them on the road. Most of them are made by ourselves."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Ah, Su Jin, you are so friendly. We have felt the friendship of the Chinese people here more than once."


    Ai Wei said that because of the skin color, you can see at a glance that they are not Chinese, but no one here is wearing colored glasses to see them. Originally, in the last days of material shortage, they were worried that they would be excluded by people here, but now it seems that they are worried too much.


    Su Jin also gave them so much food.


    "Bon voyage, welcome to come again"


    Lin Xiuyuan also said in Mandarin y.


    "Thank you"


    David waved and started the car.


    After seeing off Qiao several people, Su Jin several people also planned to go back, just at this time a some familiar voice called her.


    "Captain Su"


    Tang Xue jumped from the car, a dark tight dress makes her look more neat.


    "Miss Tang, when did you come?"


    Su Jin is slightly surprised. What are Tang Xue doing here?


    "Ha ha, as you can see, we just arrived at s city base"


    Tang Xue seems to be in a good mood, no longer the Tang Xue who had been frowning.


    And Lu Hao also noticed that this time Tang Xue seems to have brought a lot of people together, just behind the same car with a dozen.


    Including Chang Xuan and Mu Deyun, they all came down one after another to greet Su Jin.


    "Su Jin, you''re busy first. We''ve come to your Xinyu team this time. I''ll come to you after we''ve arranged for you today."


    Tang Xue said that she knew that it was not the time for them to talk with such a large group of people. They had been running around for several days, and they just had a rest in the s city base.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you"


    Su Jin replied.


    It has to be said that Tang Xue and his party came at the right time. They were planning to go to F City base these two days.


    "It''s not easy for them to come so many people this time."


    Nie Qing said, it seems that there will be hundreds of people.


    "And he said that he came to Xinyu team specially"


    Lu Guanhai also guessed. Could it be that they have another big task?


    "I guess it''s about the Y autonomous region."


    Su Jin said that there is no intersection between them and Tang Xue. The only thing that has connection is what Tang Xue and Chang Xuan said about M peak in Y autonomous region in Xinyu store.


    "Is someone finally going to kill the zombies there with us?"


    Lin Xiuyuan is a little excited. They will go to y autonomous region in the future. There are so many cities and regions there, and most of them are empty and barren land. Before, he was worried about how long they would be looking there.


    "Don''t worry. Next time, our people won''t be the only ones to go."


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, Corning''s going to be with him all the time."


    Su Jin remembered that they had planned to come back with Guo Yang to the Y autonomous region. By the way, they could let Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin meet Guan Shouzhong when they passed by H Province.


    But Konin said that he could not get used to the heated food any more, and he said that he must follow their heart language team through life and death, just the kind of food.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, when the door of the villa was knocked, Mao Qiqi told everyone that there were 12 powers outside. Lu Hao stood up and opened the door, only to see Zhang tingen and Yuan Yi.


    "Captain Lu, let''s cash the bet"


    Zhang tingen said.


    "Come on in"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    There were some accidents outside the door. They should have come to accept punishment today. Before, they always thought that the people of Xinyu team would be high up. Why did Lu Hao in the legend not only look arrogant, but also invite them into the room?


    "Are there any pitfalls?"


    Yuan Yi said in a low voice.


    "You shut up"


    Zhang ting''en gives Yuan Yi another kick. It seems that they haven''t beaten him enough these two days.

 Chapter 892

    The main hall of the villa of Xinyu team is very big. Because the family also has many friends in the base, the sofa and tea table at the door has been changed to a place for visitors. Even if someone comes temporarily, there is no need to put away anything in a hurry.


    "Oh, there are so many young girls and boys. Please sit down and I''ll get you something to drink."


    Huang Yunxiang said with a smile.


    Most of the members of Zhang ting''en''s group are 20-year-old men and women, and Mao Qiqi has observed that they are all powers.


    "You''re welcome. We don''t have to..."


    Zhang ting''en wants to refuse, but Huang Yun Xiang has gone in the direction of the hall.


    "Are you all here?"


    Lu Hao asked directly.


    "Yes, everyone"


    Zhang tingen replied.


    He didn''t understand why Lu Hao asked this question. The reason why they came to so many people today was that they were worried about the excessive demands of Xinyu team. To put it bluntly, they brought everyone to strengthen their courage.


    But now after seeing Lu Hao like this, he has the feeling of being led by the nose.


    At this time, yellow rutin brought the iced peach juice and gave it to the group with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister"


    Chen Yan then said that in her eyes, Huang Yunxiang looks like a woman in her early 30s. However, Huang Yunxiang is obviously very happy after hearing this, and brings some nuts and dried fruits for them to chat and eat.


    "Lu Hao, we are willing to accept defeat. Would you like to make a request quickly, crystal core or materials?"


    Yuan Yi was afraid that his friends would be bribed by the delicious juice and snacks, so he asked directly.


    "Let''s all introduce yourself, your powers and ranks."


    Lu Hao''s words make people look at each other. How can everyone want it?


    However, in line with the road rules of admitting defeat and being obedient, Yuan Yi was the first to get up and introduce himself.


    The ranks of the twelve powers are not low, and they are related to various departments. There are also water systems and space systems that can provide the team with the most convenience. Lu Hao nodded after listening.


    "Captain Lu, we are also an S-class team. We can''t do without one. If you ask too much..."


    Zhang ting''en now has a feeling that Lu Hao is looking at human traffickers. He doesn''t like a member of their team and wants to get into Xinyu team, does he?


    "My request is harmless to you. You can also refuse it. It''s not compulsory. If you refuse it, yesterday''s event will not happen."


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    Crystal nucleus and materials? They don''t lack the crystal nucleus, which is very important for every team, and he is not interested in squeezing the crystal nucleus from other teams.


    "Really?"


    Yuan Yi asks suspiciously, how can there be such a good person?


    "So Captain Lu, what''s the requirement?"


    Zhang tingen was a little relieved, but he couldn''t bear to ask curiously.


    "I want you to go to y autonomous region and stay there for three months."


    Lu Hao''s words made the whole scene quiet.


    After twelve people looked at each other for a moment, a young man with glasses took out a map from the space and looked down.


    "It''s a dead city. Do you want us to die?"


    What''s the grudge? Yuan Yi retorts loudly after reacting.


    "Xiao Li, knock him unconscious first"


    Zhang tingen said impolitely.


    "Captain? Captain, I''m wrong. From now on, I''ll shut up and never talk again. "


    As soon as Yuan Yi heard this, he suddenly came down.


    "Captain Lu, I want to hear why"


    Zhang ting''en frowned and asked, "what''s the requirement? It''s just a gamble, but it takes them three months for the whole team?"?


    "There''s no reason. I just want you to kill zombies. The reward is 1000 Jin of grain, and the rest is taken care of by yourself."


    Lu Hao replied.


    With the strength of this team, going there will never be death.


    "1000 Jin..."


    Chen Yan sighed, it seems a little too much.


    Zhang ting''en looks at Lu Hao, who is not joking at all. He looks down and thinks.


    A moment later, he looked up and answered earnestly:


    "We do"


    ¡­¡­


    For Lu Hao let Jiyan fire team to y autonomous region, the family also knew in advance, but everyone thought that those people would not agree, but they agreed on the spot.


    "So much for them?"


    Su Jin looks at Lu Xi and Lu Wang crawling on the green grass of the space, and next to Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, who are running wildly, he turns to see the safety of the two children from time to time.


    She can see that Lu Hao obviously treats the extremely hot team differently. Otherwise, he would not care about the gamble.


    "Look at their own fortune. They can help anyway, can''t they?"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    The next step of their plan is to go to y autonomous region to improve everyone''s strength and look for the last life. Therefore, the more people who go there to help, the better.


    "It''s true that they are not weak, so they will be whipped by the Y autonomous region, maybe the next SS level."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Y autonomous region is different from any other place. It is not just a dead city. Many means of transportation will become useless there.


    In the past two months, they have been running with zombies every day in the open and barren land, competing with mutated animals, and being wary of every danger in the mutated grassland... The special performance of long day and short night makes each of them exert their physical strength and endurance to the limit, where it is not as simple as killing zombies.


    "Well, didn''t dad say that Tang Xue called and would come tomorrow?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Yes, I think maybe they won''t feel bored when they go to Lin Xiuyuan next time."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The purpose of Tang Xue and Chang Xuan''s trip is to release the mission to Xinyu team. However, after hearing that Xinyu team has been investigating for more than two months, Tang Xue is more relieved about Xinyu team.


    "Our mission reward is 800W crystal nucleus"


    Tang Xue said.


    See Su Jin several people surprised, Tang Xue immediately explained.


    The battle between the Han family of B city base and their scientific research department ended with the defection of the Han family. After that, the scientific research department directly absorbed the assets of the Han family. Of course, these were approved by all factions of the base.


    The scientific research in the last world needs the support of crystal nucleus.


    "I see, so our task is just to act as a protector. What about the deadline?"


    Su Jin asked.


    Tang Xue went there in order to find the origin of the end of the world, but as we all know, this is not a matter that can end in a short time.


    "We are not sure how long we will stay there for the moment, but the support of your Xinyu team is very important in the first few months. If possible, I hope the mission period is three months."


    Tang Xue said, Xinyu team''s ability to earn crystal nucleus, they also know, three months 800W crystal nucleus to tell the truth is not much.


    "No problem"


    Su Jin said with a smile.

 Chapter 893

    After officially taking over the task of Tang Xue, Xinyu team has begun to discuss how to plan the next time.


    F City base, they also plan to go.


    "If only there were a teleport to the F City base."


    Lin Cheng said.


    "Tang Xue, they expect to leave in five days and drive there in five days. It should be OK."


    Lu Hao looked at the date table and said, but they may not be able to be stationed there to sell goods.


    "But we all have too big a goal to go out and it''s hard to explain, so I''ll go alone with Lu Hao."


    Su Jin suggested.


    "No, no, I can''t go there without long Aotian. I want to go too."


    Lin Xiuyuan immediately retorts that he must brush the sense of existence of long Aotian.


    Unexpectedly, Mao Qiqi didn''t want to go with her, because she also knew that going to F City was just for trading, which was not as interesting as her going to H city to kill zombies every day.


    In the end, Lin Xiuyuan, Su Jin and Lu Hao decide to start early the next morning, only to think that they can''t see two little guys for five days, so Jin is still reluctant to leave for a long time.


    Lu Xi and Lu Wang have always been brought into the space by Su Jin. They have never entered the space by themselves, so these days they can only watch with the help of a family in the villa.


    After the matter is settled, Su Jin and his family are busy in the space preparing to sell materials to F City base.


    Lin Yunguo has already cooked some pancakes and stews. Thinking that the food in this large area will be sold soon, he feels a special sense of accomplishment.


    During his previous days in the Y autonomous region, Lin Yunguo also made a lot of cured fish and bacon with the help of the weather outside. This time, he also plans to sell them to the F City base.


    "That should be enough"


    Su Jin wiped the thin sweat on his forehead and said, looking at a lot of materials on the grass.


    Anyway, even if it''s not enough, she can take it out at any time.


    The three left the base in the early morning of the next day, and the appearance of going back and forth for four or five days on the ground of hunting in Beishan would not arouse people''s suspicion.


    "It''s December, or summer."


    Su Jin looked out of the window in the car and said that the second year of the end of life will soon pass.


    "Maybe there won''t be winter this year. That''s good."


    In winter, he could hardly go out at all. Lin Xiuyuan thought that would be too inconvenient.


    The armored car they drove came out. In order to save time, Lu Hao Ran into it as soon as he could. He would not come down if he could kill the zombies.


    When encountering a large group of zombies, the three people will directly disappear in the no one''s secret area with people and cars. They will not appear again until the zombies can not find the target and disperse.


    Even in the evening, the three people almost did not stop. After enough rest in the space, they would continue to drive on for a long time.


    In this way, the five-day journey was compressed to three days by three people. In the middle of the night of the third day, three people finally arrived at the gate of F City base.


    Wu Xingye, bu Hong and others knew in their sleep that several people of long Aotian had come to the base. After that, they got up directly and went to meet long Xingtian.


    "What about the others? Did you get separated on the way? "


    Wu Xingye asked with concern.


    "No, Uncle Wu, our teammates have other things. This time, only the three of us will come."


    Lin Xiuyuan explained patiently.


    "Who is this?"


    Bu Hong and Wu Xingye have never met Zhang Xiaohong. They just think that her appearance is quite similar to that of several people in Longxing world.


    "This is Xiao Hong, my wife."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Xiaohong, the spatial psionic"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Wu Xingye is stunned. Chen Daming, Zhang Xiaohong? It seems like a perfect match... Is it Chen Daming''s wife?


    "It''s a good time for you to come."


    Bu Hong didn''t care. He had heard that there was another Zhang Xiaohong in longxingtianxia before. Maybe he didn''t come here for some reasons.


    However, he also told a few people that the materials of F City base were in urgent need, and he was trying to find someone to go out to other bases to buy some recently.


    "So fast?"


    Lu Hao asked, according to their previous statistics of consumption rate, should not be in a hurry so fast.


    "Well, since you came last time, many survivors from small places have flocked to our base, including a group of people brought by Captain Xing. The canteen of the base is full every day."


    Wu Xingye said that now buhong and some management of the base are very busy. Even he started to help buhong.


    "In this way, brother Bu, we are in a hurry this time, but we should be able to guarantee your material demand. Please list the materials you need as soon as possible, and we have to join our teammates."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "OK, I''ll have the nuclei ready right away."


    Bu Hong nodded.


    "Uncle Wu, we can only stay here for two days this time. Maybe we can''t set up any more stalls to sell materials, but we can still trade in these two days. I''ll trouble you how to arrange it."


    Lu Hao knows that they will be in Y autonomous region for at least three months, so in addition to the transaction with the base, if they can sell some materials to the people here, they will sell some, and they will leave more materials here in the future.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have people prepare statistics immediately. It''s just Xiaotian and Daming. Are you in any trouble? If you''re in trouble, don''t hide it. "


    Wu Xingye asked.


    "Uncle Wu, if we are in trouble, are we still in the mood to sell materials? It''s just that I''ve got a secret mission that I can''t get away from. Don''t worry. "


    Lin Xiuyuan laughed and hid.


    "That''s good. You''re tired after coming so late. Have a rest. We''ll get people ready right away."


    Wu Xingye also felt relieved after hearing this. Thinking about the warehouse that could be filled up soon, he and bu Hong left the small western style building where the three were in a hurry, making people prepare all night.


    "It''s good to be here"


    Su Jin said that Wu Xingye and bu Hong are not familiar with Zhang Xiaohong, but she is very familiar with them, but they all appear around them in an invisible state before.


    "Well, it''s coming. I think we''re going to buy more than half of our grain."


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    In the past, they mainly supplied materials for four bases, including the base in S City, but now there are more bases in B city and H Province with a large population. Last time, Chinese y also bought a large number of materials. The materials in the space warehouse are decreasing at a visible speed.


    This time, if we want to replenish the base in F City, there will be only one warehouse with materials left.


    The farm work in the space can''t be lazy in the future!


    "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t we collect some large grain processing machines in Y autonomous region last time? The diesel type


    Su Jin leaned on the sofa and said that in addition to the several large grain processing machines, there are also several harvesters, which do not need high-power electricity, so it will be much more convenient at that time.

 Chapter 894

    Bu Hong''s speed is quite fast. When the three arrived at the base of F City in the middle of the night, just after the next morning, the base of F City had already listed the purchase list.


    Su Jin took the list and looked at it for a moment. It was true that what Bu Hong thought was almost the same as what they had prepared before. In addition to a large amount of grain, he also asked for a lot of clothes and quilts to keep out the cold.


    "Is there any problem?"


    Bu Hong looked at Su Jin''s face and asked uneasily.


    This time they are purchasing more and more complicated things. Although Zhang Xiaohong has not talked much before, it can be seen from Chen Daming''s and long Aotian''s attitude towards her that they are quite centered on her.


    "No problem. Let''s go to the warehouse now."


    Su Jin put away the list and said that some things they didn''t prepare before can also be slowly taken out in the warehouse for mutual confirmation.


    "Good, good"


    Bu Hong was overjoyed and immediately sent a car to take three people to the warehouse.


    Guo you and Wen Zhixin of the logistics department are already waiting in the warehouse. When they come, Su Jin can still see some space powers carrying crystal nuclei placing crystal nuclei in the open space.


    F City base official, this time to purchase 560W crystal core materials, is also the most time in history, because the two sides have been trading for many times, so the crystal core three people just roughly count the number, not one by one to count.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaohong''s appearance of collecting crystal nucleus while walking, several other spatial powers are surprised. How many levels does this spatial power have? Why is it so fast.


    See someone staring at himself whispering, Su Jin also convergence a lot, began to slowly bag by bag into the space to collect crystal nucleus.


    "You guys go back to your posts first."


    Wen Zhixin told several spatial powers that Zhang Xiaohong is about to finish collecting the crystal nucleus. Later, the materials they put in the warehouse should not be seen by so many people.


    Su Jin was finally relieved. Seeing this, Lu Hao took Bu Hong and began to talk. And their attention was quickly attracted by what Lu Hao said about the outside world.


    After a few people chatted for a while, they suddenly found that Zhang Xiaohong had basically taken out all the materials on the list!


    "Well, there''s only quilts left."


    Su Jin said to several people.


    They used to collect a lot of supermarkets and markets, and the goods like quilts and blankets also occupied a lot of space. Now they can finally take out some of them.


    "It''s hard work for you to collect materials."


    Bu Hong said sincerely.


    "Brother Bu, while improving our strength, we can collect materials and earn crystal nucleus. We don''t suffer losses, we don''t work hard, ha ha."


    Long Aotian patted Bu Hong on the shoulder and said.


    In fact, it''s hard to farm and collect food, Lin Xiuyuan thought indignantly.


    Bu Hong is busy at the same time, Wu Xingye there also let people constantly notice and register some teams who are willing to buy materials with crystal nucleus.


    The team who wants to buy materials must give the crystal nucleus and the corresponding list to zhenwumen within one day. Zhenwumen will count the crystal nucleus, classify the materials on each list, and then submit them to longxingtianxia.


    Zhenwumen won''t rest that night. They receive and count 24 hours a day.


    During this period, the disciples of zhenwumen also ran around between zhenwumen and xiaoyanglou, asking long Aotian to prepare materials while making statistics.


    The team of the base completely trusted zhenwumen, so after knowing the news, almost all of them came.


    Although the reception volume was large, bu Hong also sent more base staff to help, but the high efficiency and speed also surprised both sides.


    Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying are enjoying the disappearance of bags and boxes of materials in the space, and both of them are in full bloom.


    "Gods, our food and food have been taken out to help the public. Please bless our family."


    Li Xiuying was talking about it in midair.


    When Su Jin enters the space, he hears Li Xiuying''s daily recitation, and he can''t help feeling warm in his heart.


    From her memory, every time she heard her grandmother''s chanting, she was praying to the gods and Bodhisattvas to protect her family''s safety and health. She never heard that she had any other wishes.


    "Xiaojin, how did you come in?"


    Lin Yunguo noticed the movement behind him and asked happily.


    "Someone wants to buy baby milk powder. I''ll come in and look for it."


    Su Jin replied that a new baby was born in the F City base, and she only knew about it when she saw the baby milk powder on the list.


    "The baby has been born. If only we could get the milk out of here."


    Lin Yunguo''s words also made Su Jin have an idea. They have a lot of space for dairy cows. In addition to their daily drinking, yellow rutin will be used to make all kinds of desserts in order not to waste, but there will still be a lot more.


    "Grandfather, you go to pick some big cows. If we have a way, we''ll get some."


    Su Jin eyes a bright, said.


    They are now a dragon in the world whose whereabouts can''t be found, not a heart language team. Even if someone asks them, they are not afraid of anything


    ¡­¡­


    Although the two-day trading time is short, because this time there is Su Jin taking all kinds of things out of the space directly, so there are also quite a lot of things traded.


    When the three were about to leave, Chen Daming mentioned to bu Hong that they had found some cattle on an unknown mountain nearby, but they didn''t transport them because they didn''t have transportation equipment. Bu Hong''s surprised water cup almost fell down.


    "What? Cattle? Do you see clearly? "


    Bu Hong stood up in shock and asked.


    "Really, but we just looked at it with a telescope from a distance. You didn''t find it so close to your base?"


    Long Aotian''s careless attitude makes Bu Hong more confident.


    There may be cattle under an unknown hill near their base!


    "We have no means of transportation, and we are not willing to kill those cattle. Even the mutated cattle can be eaten."


    Lin Xiuyuan continued to talk nonsense.


    Not only can they eat, but they can also produce milk


    So when a long truck followed an SUV driven by three people and set out to the place they said, people at the base began to talk about it.


    "Driving such a big empty car out, is it to carry materials?"


    "It''s said that even the chief of the base has come out in person."


    "Good guy, how much material is that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t think they''ll see anything, will they?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said in the car that he was very guilty. They just wanted to find a place for Su Jin to let the cows out.


    "Don''t worry, there are local tyrants. Just hold them down."


    Su Jin said, it''s better to find a remote area without zombies.

 Chapter 895

    Next to a village connected to a small hill, two cars stopped.


    Lin Xiuyuan pretended to walk around with Bu Hong and a group of powers, and murmured:


    "Brother Daming, it''s here. I remember it seems to be around here."


    "It should be. Let''s go there and have a look. Xiao Hong is carsick. Let her watch here."


    Lu Hao pointed to a completely opposite direction to Su Jin in the invisible state.


    Bu Hong nodded and followed him. The group of people did not doubt that he was there. They carefully searched every mutated grass.


    Finally, after the crowd had a walk around this small and low hill, a power man came back in surprise.


    "Really! There are cows


    The power man was so excited that he was incoherent. He just thought he was dazzling, but he was really some real and strong cattle!


    Lin Xiuyuan and Lu Hao look at each other. It seems that Su Jin has already done it.


    Five cows are not used to the strange environment. They just leisurely eat grass and take a nap in the space. The next second they appear in a strange place.


    However, their panic was very normal in the eyes of Bu Hong and his party.


    "I haven''t seen human beings for a long time. It''s very rare."


    Said Bu Hong.


    "It may be the cattle that escaped from the village, but there are still cows!"


    Guo you also exclaimed excitedly.


    There are three cows, and two cattle, one male and one female, each of which is extremely strong and shiny.


    "It''s a mutant cow. It''s so big."


    Someone said.


    "Whatever it is, as long as it''s not zombie cattle, you can transport it back first."


    Lin Xiuyuan also pretended to be strange and said after looking around.


    What are these five oxen? There are thousands of oxen in their space


    As soon as they got out of the space, they were carefully carried or carried into the truck by a group of powers, and the three of them planned to return.


    When they got back to the place where they got off, they found that Zhang Xiaohong was standing outside the car, like breathing.


    "On behalf of the whole base, I thank you."


    Bu Hong bowed deeply.


    "Brother Bu, it''s not convenient for us to take them around every day. It''s a pity to kill them. You''re welcome."


    Lin Xiuyuan said with a smile.


    "Are you really leaving now? It''s afternoon. "


    Guo you some not at ease said, wait for dark is not safe.


    "We''re in a hurry this time. We''ll stay soon. You''re the ones. Hurry back."


    Lu Hao urged several people. Although it''s not far from the F City base, they just met many zombies along the way. It''s not a waste of Su Jin''s efforts to bring the cattle back to the base as soon as possible.


    After saying goodbye to bu Hong and his party, they were relieved. Next, they just need to find a place where there is no one to enter the space and use the transmission array to return to the s city base.


    "My grandparents specially selected two pregnant cows"


    Su Jin looked at the direction of the truck leaving and said.


    "I hope they can survive"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    They are not in a hurry to go back to the s city base. YAN Dan will not be effective until the evening, so after the three people drive the car out, they take the car into the space in an empty area.


    The whole family applauded for the seamless integration of the three. In five days, they finished the material transaction of F City base. Originally, Su Xiangzhe planned to go to Tang Xue to buy another day or two for Su Jin, but now it seems that they don''t need it at all.


    "What''s going on over there at Xinyu store?"


    Su Jin asked.


    Guo Yang is going to go with them this time, so Xinyu store put up a notice as early as a week ago. All the material transactions of Xinyu store in the next few months will be transferred to Xinyu branch, and the price will not change.


    "Guo Yang, all three of them are ready, but Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi are busy with the new instructor these days."


    Su Xiangzhe replied.


    However, I heard that Liang Jiuhui also said that Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi''s positions will always be retained. After all, they went to y autonomous region to improve their strength. When they come back later, their work can still continue.


    "That''s good."


    After three people have a rest in the space for a while, the effect of changing YAN Dan has failed one after another. Su Jin can''t wait to hold the local tyrant Jin out of the space. She really wants to see Lu Xi and Lu Wang one second earlier.


    According to Lin Tianhui, the two little guys often crawl around the house these days, as if they were looking for their parents.


    Lu Xi and Lu Wang''s motor nerve development is earlier than that of ordinary children. The two children who are less than six months old are quite flexible in climbing. They have a faint sense of standing up and walking.


    After seeing Su Jin and Lu Hao knocking at the door, the two dolls crawled towards the door, one faster than the other.


    Listening to the milk of the two babies, Su Jin couldn''t help kissing Lu Xi on her soft face.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    Lu Wang seemed not to like it, and he stretched out his little arm to beg for his mother''s fragrance.


    "My nephews are so cute."


    As soon as Lin Xiuyuan entered the door, he saw two steamed buns crawling over. He was about to sprout.


    "That''s not true. These days we''ve been overjoyed by both of them."


    Huang Yunxiang also likes Lu Xi and Lu Wang from the bottom of her heart. During the five days when Su Jin and Lu Hao are away, they don''t think it''s hard for them to help with their children.


    I don''t know when Lin Xiuyuan can make her become a grandmother.


    "By the way, brother Xiuyuan, when you were not at home, your girl friend sent you this."


    Mao Qiqi took down a small box from the table and said.


    Lin Xiuyuan curiously took over and opened the box, in which were several ice crystal nuclei.


    "Girl friends? Which one? "


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "Who else? Smile. By the way, son, we''re going to go away tomorrow. You''d better give the girl a gift."


    Huang Yunxiang remembered it, and quickly took out some desserts from the kitchen and asked Lin Xiuyuan to send them to others.


    Originally, she didn''t feel much about Jiang Yixiao, but after she got along with Jiang Yixiao for two days, she had some thoughts in her heart.


    Although she is a little bit stupid, Lin Xiuyuan''s life has been saved by others. In addition, she can''t find a more suitable person to be her daughter-in-law.


    "What? Mom, just send it to me. I''m so tired after I just came back."


    Lin Xiuyuan''s reaction broke Huang Yunxiang''s illusion. It seems that her dream of becoming a grandmother is far away

 Chapter 896

    Before leaving, in addition to the excited Guo Yang, Kou Ning was also quite happy.


    Last time he went to H Province, he also went with him. He only felt that he could not only clean the car for free, but also eat for free, and even watch the fun for free. There were more zombies there than here, so he didn''t have to run back and forth every day.


    Su Jin also knows that Kou Ning, who often comes to eat and lives in the villa yard, is very familiar with Guo Yang and Liao Yifan, so he is also arranged in Guo Yang''s car.


    The family is still driving the refitted RV, but this time there is one more person: Lin Tianhui.


    She is also a temporary long vacation. After learning that there are only two therapists in Tang Xue''s team, Liang Jiuhui asks Xu to approve Lin Tianhui''s vacation with a wave of his hand.


    Although Su Jin''s powers also have healing effect, he has seen Meng Zixia''s wood therapy, which is time-consuming and labor-consuming, and even the effect is not as good as that of the therapist.


    Since Su Xiangzhe knew that he could "go sightseeing" with his wife this time, he was more active than any other time, as if he was really going on holiday with his family.


    "By the way, brother-in-law, what about them? Won''t you come with us? "


    Lin Xiuyuan stood outside and asked.


    "They''re going first. Don''t worry about them."


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    Su Jin is talking to Tang Xue at the moment, and Lu Hao and his wife go forward.


    "I see. Everything is up to you."


    Tang Xue nodded.


    Su Jin came to tell Tang Xue that they are familiar with this road, and the team behind them can only follow them. Tang Xue is a scientific research worker and has no interest in killing zombies, so she agreed to let everyone follow the instructions of Xinyu team.


    "Well, Guo Yang and I are both space powers. If you don''t have enough supplies on your way, you can come to us to buy them."


    Su Jin said.


    "Wow, that''s really convenient. It''s like a mobile Xinyu convenience store."


    Shan zhuxuan said happily that this is her second visit to s city base. Every time the team is settled down, she is the first to rush to Xinyu store. This time she learned that Guo Yang, the owner of Xinyu store, also went to y autonomous region with them. She has been happy for several days.


    I didn''t expect that I could even go to Xinyu team to buy materials on the way.


    "Welcome to"


    Su Jin said with a smile, they want to earn any crystal nucleus they can earn at any time.


    The mighty team attracted many people to watch. When we saw the Xinyu team going out, we all guessed that it was Xinyu team going out to do the task again.


    "Bon Voyage"


    Liang Jiuqing at the gate of the city said to the Xinyu team.


    "Thank you"


    Su Jin holds Lu Wang and waves to Liang Jiuqing by the window. The two little guys have been used to going out for a long time, so there is no sign of uneasiness at all.


    Mao Qiqi looked at the direction of the base hospital and sighed.


    She visited Lian Jiyue in the hospital almost every day a few days ago, but the current situation of Lian Jiyue is not very good. Lian Ze only said that he and Yao Yi are considering new treatment methods, but it hasn''t started yet.


    I don''t know if she can see her former friends who have recovered when she comes back next time


    It''s getting hot again, and the whole family has no plan to save fuel. Guo Yang knows that the last time the family went out, they seemed to collect a lot of gasoline, so Xue Wanyi also adjusted the air conditioner to the most comfortable temperature.


    "Corning, don''t you feel bad eating in the car?"


    Liao Yifan saw that kongning, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, had never stopped talking since he started. He couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not hard. It''s comfortable. "


    Koning tore up a bag of expired dried meat and chewed it. This is Su Jin''s throw to him. The shelf life on it has passed, but in the last days, no one will see the shelf life of the real thing. It''s ok as long as it doesn''t go bad.


    In fact, those are the "expired food" picked out by the family in the space. The space has the function of keeping fresh. Even if the label on the bag is expired, it is not expired.


    Su Jin didn''t know what to do with the food for a while, so he just threw a big bag to Konin and let him solve it on the road. After all, he was hungry faster than anyone else.


    "Fanfan, I also have a lot of food in my space. Here you are."


    Guo Yang handed Liao Yifan a coconut candy, which he knew was Liao Yifan''s favorite.


    "Thank you, honey."


    Liao Yifan tears open the sugar paper and puts it into his mouth. He says sweetly.


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin only feel that they can get a little hurt every time when they show their love from time to time. Even Xue Wanyi, a driver, feels that the contrast between them after marriage is a little big. They don''t see it. However, Koning only has food in his eyes, and they are not affected at all.


    There are always unexpected situations along the way. Everyone, including Tang Xue, has a very good mental quality. Every time a zombie or a mutant animal comes, the Xinyu team can basically handle it.


    "No wonder Wei Junhao said before that it was the most cost-effective and reliable way to ask Xinyu team to do the task."


    Chang Xuan looked at the window has been in the heart of the nuclear team said.


    Now they have moved around the north mountain, so there are more attacks from animals. If it wasn''t for the psychic powers of Xinyu team to find out in time and ask them to stop, they would have been attacked by several ambushed mutant python.


    "Well, they are reliable in Sujin. It''s said that they also have security strongholds over there. Even if we get to y autonomous region, there are also parking places."


    Not to mention the several bases along the way, they all depend on the Xinyu team. Tang Xue thinks with emotion.


    Towards evening, Lu Hao drove a group of people directly into the farmyard where they had rested before. This is the place where they stop every time. There are few and safe zombies, and even if there are so many people, they can live completely.


    "Here, where we roasted the wild boar last time"


    Koning looked nostalgically at the place where the grill had been cleaned up in the middle of the yard, where there were still some traces of carbon ash after the barbecue.


    Tang Xue and his party came out after the Xinyu team eliminated some zombies around them. It seems that they are going to have a rest here tonight.


    There are more than 100 people coming with Tang Xue, most of them are talents except those in charge of logistics and a few scientific research workers. Of course, there are also reward teams who have received the task reward from the scientific research department, so we will solve the problems of dinner separately.


    Su Jin is also at leisure. This time, almost all the members of the Xinyu team set out. In addition, Koning, who has no meat but no pleasure, has to prepare a large amount of food.


    Fortunately, before that, Lin Yunguo knew that the family would stay outside for several months, so he prepared a lot of convenient processed food in the space, and even taught the family how to make simple and delicious food.

 Chapter 897

    Liao Yifan took the cartoon lunch box that Mao Qiqi had changed with him before, and chuckled.


    "I miss it so much. We escaped together at that time."


    Liao Yifan said holding the lunch box.


    "Yes, at that time, Fanfan always ignored me."


    Guo Yang also narrowed his eyes and looked nostalgic.


    "How can I..."


    Liao Yifan was very angry.


    Yin Chengtian wants to ignore the newlyweds'' greasiness. When he turns his head, he sees Lin Tianhui, who is feeding her husband fat but doesn''t like to eat. Then he looks at Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang, who are very close to each other when they heat the food. Even Lu Guanhai and Nie Qing, who are bickering, look so harmonious


    "Just get used to it, you and US"


    Xue Wanyi came over and said.


    "Friends, it''s nice to have you..."


    Yin Chengtian sobbed with joy and picked up his lunch box to eat with Xue Wanyi and Shi Jin.


    Naturally, the vigil at night is dominated by Xinyu team. Mao Qiqi volunteered to stay in the first half of the night. After crossing the road in Beishan during the day, she went into the space and slept for a long time. Now she doesn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "I stay with Kiki, and I''m not sleepy."


    Koning seems to be full of spirit. After all, he can''t drive. Guo Yang takes turns to come all the way during the day.


    Tang Xue there also arranged someone to watch the night, there is Mao Qiqi to watch the first half of the night, the family is completely at ease.


    Mao Qiqi asked Su Jin for a tablet. She planned to watch her hot-blooded animation while watching the vigil, but she didn''t expect that Koning was also attracted by the plot of the animation. While they were eating snacks, Mao Qiqi suddenly stopped eating melon seeds.


    "Zombies are coming this way."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    "How can it be? It''s in the wilderness."


    Koning''s eyes didn''t leave the tablet, and he was still focused on it.


    Mao Qiqi shook her head and went into the next room to wake up the family.


    Lu Hao quickly called out Nie Qing and Lu Guanhai from the space. They took turns to rest in the space. Just when Mao Qiqi was talking to Koning, he was ready.


    Because there are only a few hundred zombies, the heart language team didn''t wake up Tang Xue at all.


    Only in the early morning of the next day, when Tang Xue stretched to see the zombies outside the window, he learned what had happened from the night watchman last night.


    "Captain Su said you don''t need to wake up"


    Xiao Zhang, who is in charge of the vigil, said.


    "It''s said that there''s another zombie of grade eight."


    The words of several powers who are eating steamed bread and dried meat are also introduced into Tang Xueer.


    Level eight zombies


    Tang Xue recalled that when they went to s City, they met a zombie of level 8. At that time, they directly lost more than a dozen psionic powers. Now they have a heart language team, but she didn''t even find that she was sleeping a little?


    "This is really..."


    Tang Xue murmured.


    And then the performance of Xinyu team with people all the way made everyone even more surprised, including more than 100 people except Tang Xue.


    Every place has a fixed and suitable foothold.


    Every base greets the Xinyu team with a smile, and even serves them as guests of honor.


    Every time you encounter danger, you can be perfectly solved by Xinyu team


    After another ten days or so, they finally arrived at the base of H Province.


    Chang Xuan several people have been to the H Province base, but now the H Province base is almost completely different from what they have seen before.


    "I remember the last time we came here, we were trapped."


    Said Shan.


    "Yes, I met longxingtianxia here that time, but those people even dare to rob longxingtianxia."


    Lu Yan, a spatial power, recalled.


    But now they have come all the way and found that this place is already in good order, and there seems to be no big difference with the D city base they passed before.


    The most eye-catching thing is that the head of the base here comes to meet them personally, that is to say, to meet the Xinyu team, and she is holding a one-year-old baby in her hand.


    "People can do anything when they are about to starve to death. Once they have the hope of survival, it will be different."


    After hearing the chat of several people, Tang Xue concluded that it seems that this place has experienced a lot of hardships to form its present scale.


    Guan Shouzhong didn''t expect to see Lu Hao and his party again so soon. What made them even more happy was that this time, even Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin came along, as well as Liao Yifan from the previous team next door.


    Several people were filled with emotion for a while, but they also knew that the Xinyu team was coming with a task, so they immediately asked the staff to settle down for Tang Xue and others.


    Xiang Sanjin was stunned for a moment when he saw Xue Wanyi. How could it be so like the man he brought to the captain before?


    "Don''t look. It''s me."


    Xue Wanyi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you. It looks familiar."


    After hearing Xue Wanyi''s explanation, Xiang Sanjin realized that Lu was familiar with him at that time.


    Yin Chengtian also knew that the child in Guan Shou''s arms was picked up, but as a good brother, he couldn''t help teasing him.


    "Lu team, I think this guy is the spiritual power you said. Every time I walk outside the door, he knows I''m coming."


    Guan Shouzhong said excitedly. During this time, he and the people around him have paid attention to observing miracles. All kinds of signs show that miracles are really psychic powers.


    "That''s good. You don''t have psychic powers here."


    Lu Hao knows clearly. It seems that when the children grow up, if they want to enter the space again, they will be ready to avoid suspicion


    But this is also a good thing. The miracle is still so small. If we cultivate it well in the future, it will be of great use to this base.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Tang Xue is also going to have a two-day rest in the base of H Province, that night, Lu Haote set up a sumptuous dinner to drink with several brothers late into the night.


    Looking at the dishes slowly disappearing from the back kitchen shelf, Lin Yunguo was also very happy. Since he brought kouning, there would be no meat left in the back kitchen.


    Huang Yunxiang and Su Xiangzhe borrowed the kitchen of the side yard and slowly brought out the dishes one by one. Guan Shouzhong thought they were all ready-made.


    "Corning, let''s eat here today"


    Su Jin and Lin Tianhui hold the one-year-old miracle together. They are too crowded to sit down at a table. It''s better to let Lu Hao and them talk about the past together. As soon as Koning is about to be attracted by the dishes, Su Jin stops him.


    "Good, good, I like to eat with you"


    Corning put away his saliva. Anyway, it didn''t seem enough for him.


    Finally, Su Jin pretends to take out an oven, and gives the whole plate of a roasted "mutant goose" to Konin. He sits on one side and eats it happily.

 Chapter 898

    "Recently, have you ever had a team of young people in your base called jiyanliehuo?"


    At the dinner table, Lu Hao asked about several people in Guan Shouzhong.


    "I didn''t hear about it"


    Tian Yongyi recalled that there are few people in the base recently. If it is a team of more than ten young people, they should be impressed.


    "Land team, will they break their promise?"


    Yin Chengtian couldn''t help thinking that Lu Hao gave them 1000 Jin of grain directly before Ji Yan left.


    "Should not"


    Lu Hao shook his head. Although he didn''t know why he had set out four days earlier than them, he didn''t go on talking about it.


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin, who always miss their former team-mates, are finally satisfied on this day.


    "I didn''t expect that Lao Guan, the most stable one among us, became the base commander. Ha ha."


    "Don''t mention it. It''s quite a model. Come on, Lao Guan."


    Shi Jin is happy to work first.


    "Y autonomous region is not far away from us. If you have any difficulties in your task over there, please come to us at any time."


    Guan Shouzhong said as he drank. They could see that Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin had not suffered much with the army. Their eyes were still the same as before, but they were much more relaxed than his base.


    "Last time we went there and collected a lot of materials. If you have anything you need, just go to your sister-in-law and buy it."


    Lu Hao said.


    After hearing this, Guan Shouzhong nodded his head seriously. Their base in H Province is really short of some materials, but their food is good. They are worried that if winter comes, some people will freeze to death.


    So before the Xinyu team left the base, Guan Shouzhong secretly bought a batch of cold proof materials from Su Jin, including some necessary supplies, and even small household appliances.


    Su brocade is sold at the cheapest price. Some blankets and clothes are even given away because there are too many things in the space.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the base in H Province, the party continued to move towards y autonomous region along the last road.


    The target is the Temple group mentioned by Xinyu team. However, four days later, when they finally arrived in Y autonomous region, they met Jiyan fire team who was looking for their teammates.


    "Buddha bless us, let us see the figure at last"


    Lin Jiazhi behind Zhang tingen almost cried after seeing a neat line of motorcade.


    God knows how sad they''ve been wandering around this ghost place for nearly a week. Apart from seeing no one, they always make supernatural incidents. This time, one of the company''s friends has been lost. They can''t see anyone alive or dead.


    However, Zhang ting''en, who was about to be promoted, successfully promoted to the seventh division in a week. When he saw the first reaction of the team, he knew that they were coming.


    It''s false to say that they didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. If they were really allowed to stay here for three months, he would have been very confident before, but now he has no confidence at all.


    Lu Hao looked at the extremely hot fire team full of embarrassment and asked: "less people?"


    "Well, Yuanyi boy, after I got promoted, we couldn''t find him."


    Zhang ting''en and the ten people behind him are all sad. If they are lost in the dead city, they are still alone. I''m afraid they are really unlucky.


    "It''s all your fault that the Xinyu team threw us to this place where birds don''t shit. Yuanyi just..."


    Zhang tingen stops Chen Yan''s complaint.


    It was Yuan Yi who came to look for trouble.


    Now that something has happened, it''s no wonder that the Xinyu team. In fact, when they come here, it''s almost like taking on a task. The Xinyu team even paid them the reward materials in advance.


    I believe them very much.


    "Look for it. Where did you meet him last?"


    Lu Hao sighed slightly. If he could, he didn''t want the man named Yuan Yi to have any problems.


    When Su Jin learned that Yuan Yi had been lost near a grassland where they had a rest the day before, he also had an inference in his heart.


    "Girl, if you lost it there, would it have become fertilizer now?"


    Nie Qing''s words make Zhang tingen and his party all stare big eyes. What frightening words is this uncle saying!


    "It''s more dangerous at night. We''ll split up later. Qiqi and I will find someone first."


    Su Jin said.


    Tang Xue, they need to settle down, and they have a large number now, so it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, otherwise there will be zombies soon.


    Fortunately, it''s still in the afternoon, when it''s dark, it''s troublesome.


    "Su Jin, brother-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll lead you here."


    Lin Xiuyuan felt that the time of his performance had finally come, and asked for it.


    "OK, we''ll go and get back soon."


    Su Jin nodded and said that the mutated grassland is not far from the Temple group they want to settle in front of, and probably because of the mutated grassland, there are no zombies in that section of the road. If it goes well, they can go back and forth in two hours.


    Lu Xi and Lu Wang are accompanied by Lin Tianhui and Huang Yunxiang, and there will be no danger for the time being.


    See two powerful characters of Xinyu team are willing to help find their own teammates. Chen Yan, who had some opinions before, no longer said anything, just hope to find the troublemaker earlier.


    "Yuan Yi... Although he is a troublemaker and usually noisy, now he''s gone and he''s not used to it."


    On the bus, Lin Jiazhi could not help saying that he was a little disappointed.


    "Yes, we beat him up when we first got here..."


    When they got here at that time, they just felt that all this was caused by Yuan Yi, so almost everyone went up and beat him up. However, Yuan Yi was only laughing and didn''t resist at all


    Now think about it, it really shouldn''t be.


    Chen Yan is also sad to cry.


    Zhang ting''en looked at the car of Xinyu team in front of him. Originally, they were supposed to lead the way, but now they are led by the three people of Xinyu team.


    It seems that it is true that they have been in Y autonomous region for several months.


    Mao Qiqi has been paying attention to the movement within the scope of the map, not willing to miss any corner, now their speed is extremely fast, just to find out the missing person in the shortest time and the largest range.


    "Further on, it''s the mutated grassland."


    Su Jin looked at the familiar road to remind.


    "Well, I haven''t found anything yet."


    Mao Qiqi replied.


    Suddenly, a dot seemed to flash on the edge of her map, but soon disappeared.


    "Brother in law, can we drive to the grassland? It''s too big. "


    Mao Qiqi tells the two of them what she found in a moment. There''s no way. This mutated grassland is quite big, and her powers can''t cover it completely.


    "No problem"


    Lu Hao turned the steering wheel around and put the car across the road, waiting for the arrival of the vehicles behind.


    "What? Are you going to drive in? "


    Zhang ting''en frowned and asked, before they just had a rest around here, there were a lot of mutant grasses and vines creeping to harass them. How tall is the grass in the mutant grassland!

 Chapter 899

    "Drive in. We''ve been in before. Just wait here."


    Lu Hao then walked into the car, leaving Zhang ting''en and his party to watch them drive into the giant grass, and the car disappeared


    "They seem to be... Nice people."


    "I''d better wait until Yuan Yi is found, otherwise I can''t get through this."


    Zhang ting''en listened to the dialogue of the players behind him, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    With the wind blowing and the grass moving, there is only a group of people waiting quietly on the quiet road. More and more mutated grass constantly emerges from both sides, trying to roll away a few people in the middle of the road.


    Boom!


    Zhang ting''en urged the level 7 fire ability to burn the fire 100 meters away. The mutant grass really began to retreat madly, but soon the burned grass quickly recovered.


    "Does it still have healing function?"


    Chen Yan asked.


    "Don''t forget, s city has also found the healing function of the woody psionic. It can''t be said that the mutant grass doesn''t have it."


    Zhang tingen replied.


    After they arrived at the s city base, they heard about and had the honor to see the healing ability of the wood psionic.


    "It won''t burn at all."


    Lin Jiazhi also smashed a few fireballs on some mutant grass that poked out his head.


    "Golden powers don''t work."


    Bao Wei, a gold psionic, tried to cut a lot of mutant grasses with a metal blade, but the grasses grew back to their original state.


    "Xiao Wu, you fly up and have a look"


    Zhang Ting en looked at the time, Xinyu team has been in for half an hour, do not know what the situation is now.


    Xiao Wu nodded and urged the wind power to fly up.


    Another half an hour later, just as everyone was impatiently driving out the mutant grass who came to harass them from time to time, Xiao Wu at the top suddenly cried out:


    "Captain! I see them


    Xiao Wu looked at the car in surprise. In fact, there was nothing to look at when a car came. He just saw that the mutant grass was making way for Xinyu team''s car!


    There is no intention of blocking and attacking!


    "Really? Will the grass make way


    Chen Yan some people don''t believe climbed on the roof, want to see whether Xiao Wu said is true.


    Until the armored car was getting closer and closer, the mutant grass Congguo in front of Zhang ting''en and his party, as Xiao Wu said, automatically fell down on both sides.


    This scene made everyone forget to ask for it for a moment. It was only after the car stopped that everyone responded.


    "Land team, how''s it going?"


    Zhang tingen saw Lu Hao come down first and asked anxiously.


    "Found it"


    Lu Hao said and went to the trunk.


    Zhang ting''en had a bad feeling in his heart. Did he find it? But why the trunk?


    Until he saw the scene in the trunk, Zhang tingen closed his eyes in despair.


    Yuan Yi is lying naked in the trunk


    "Ah... What the hell!"


    Chen Yan and the other three girls quickly cover their faces and run to one side. Yuan Yi says to him, why isn''t he dressed?


    "This is..."


    Zhang tingen asked, Yuan Yi is not only naked at the moment, but also unconscious.


    "It''s OK. I knocked him out."


    Lu Hao replied without expression.


    Mao Qiqi said that the person in his map has been on the move, and when they finally catch up with him, they find that it''s really Yuan Yi himself, but he is running in the grass like crazy naked


    In order not to frighten his wife, Lu Hao knocked people unconscious and threw them into the trunk.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After hearing this, several big men were speechless one after another. This is really the way of xiangyuanyi''s appearance.


    "Jiang Mei, take out two clothes."


    Lin Jiazhi goes to Jiang Mei, the spatial power of their team. He has to dress Yuan Yi first.


    "Hurry up, I think he''s hurt a lot. It''s better to treat him earlier."


    Jiang Mei did not dare to turn her head.


    Yuan Yi was really hurt a lot. When Lu Hao found him, he didn''t know how long he had been running in the mutated grassland. His feet were rotten. Several big men couldn''t bear to look at them when they dressed him. The soles of his feet were worn to the bone.


    "I should be paralyzed by the toxin of some mutant plant. Go back to the temple first."


    Su Jin and Mao Qiqi don''t come down until Yuan Yi is dressed.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang tingen with a group of teammates sincerely thanks, if they go deep into this mutation grassland, I''m afraid it won''t be much better than Yuan Yi''s situation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the temples, Tang Xue and others look at the buildings full of national flavor with emotion. Outside are the zombies besieged. The people of Xinyu team are killing with ease.


    Miso, miso!


    Knowing that someone was watching them kill zombies, Lin Xiuyuan also deliberately showed off one. He turned the ice blade into a flying knife and easily harvested several zombie heads.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, the zombies here feel fierce."


    Liao Yifan has become powerful all over his body. He said while beating the head of a zombie with power variation. Even the zombie with power variation here is more fierce than the zombie in s city.


    "Nonsense, people have good physical strength before they become zombies. Can they not be fierce if they run here every day?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said that, he broke the two zombies beside Tang Xue''s car into ice.


    See the car to give him a thumbs up, he was proud of a smile.


    Corning is not idle, spontaneous and a family block around the RV, the smell of two little babies seems to have attracted the mutant zombies.


    "Lao Lu, apprentice, they seem to have come back"


    When Nie Qing stood in the air throwing wind blade, he found that there were two cars coming in the distance, and the one in front was their armored car.


    "We''re almost done here"


    Xue Wanyi controlled the wind ball with one hand and put the wind ball on the head of a zombie. A moment later, the head of the zombie was twisted into foam.


    "These people are too tough, aren''t they?"


    It''s not the first time that the people in the car have seen the Xinyu team kill zombies, but they can''t help admiring their messy but firm moves.


    "Sister Tang Xuejie, we also want to go down and kill zombies."


    Said Shan.


    Although they have to follow the arrangement of Xinyu team all the way, they have been escorted here unharmed by Xinyu team, but now they have reached the temporary stronghold. In the next half year or even longer, they will stay in this land all the time, and they have to adapt quickly.


    "Go ahead"


    Tang Xue looked to the distance and said.


    It''s really possible that this will be the place where they will live all the time.

 Chapter 900

    Yuan Yi, seriously injured and in a coma, has many places bitten by mutated grass besides his bloody feet.


    "How come there are burns?"


    Some people are puzzled to ask, how can there be fire in the mutated grassland.


    "He burned it himself"


    Lu Hao said after judging the location and degree of the burn.


    Maybe he was attacked by a mutant plant, and then Yuan Yi set himself on fire.


    "... this kid"


    Zhang tingen is both funny and distressed. They are now in a three story temple with many rooms. This room has been changed into a temporary treatment place because of Yuan Yi.


    "Yes, I''ve cured all his injuries, but I think his legs have been running for a long time, and his muscles and bones need to be recuperated for a while."


    Lin Tianhui not only can cure the Department''s powers, but also learns some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine from some old TCM doctors in the base in her spare time. It''s not difficult for Yuan Yi to suffer from the fatigue and injury of muscles and bones. She even prescribes some hot compress prescriptions.


    "Herbal medicine... Where do we have these?"


    Jiang Mei, the spatial power, looked at the prescription with a sad face and said.


    "We sell it."


    Su Jin holds Lu Wang and answers with a smile.


    "Ah


    Lu Wang seemed to understand the general, on one side echoed.


    "It''s so cute, handsome boy. Shall we buy it from your mother later?"


    Jiang Mei and Chen Yan are immediately attracted by Lu Wang, who is wearing a small pair of suspenders and white, and immediately forget Yuan Yi''s illness.


    "Unreliable women..."


    Lin Jiazhi whispered.


    "Thank you. We''ll pay for the treatment and medical expenses later."


    Zhang tingen said to the people present, it''s good that there are twelve of them, and they are still there.


    "I''m sorry. I''m just in a mood."


    Chen Yan also took the initiative to come up to apologize, but everyone in the heart language team seemed to be a pair of don''t care, just said it had nothing to do with her, and left the temporary medical room temporarily.


    "Captain, when Yuan Yi wakes up, let''s get a rope to tie him up."


    Jiang Mei suggested.


    Several team members also nodded in agreement. It was not that they deliberately bullied people, but that Yuan Yi was too noisy. He made them noisy from the s city base to the place where they didn''t shit, and even nearly killed them.


    "It has to be tied."


    Zhang ting''en also agrees that Lu Hao and his colleagues have just said that there are dangers everywhere in Y autonomous region, and even a little grass on the roadside should be on guard. This humiliating thing should never be let Yuan Yi do again.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock in the evening, the sky in Y autonomous region is still dimly bright at five or six o''clock in the afternoon. Tang Xue and Chang Xuan stand on the top floor together, looking at the M peak which is still some distance away from here.


    "There may be something at the top, otherwise why are there signs of melting around?"


    Tang Xue frowned and looked at it. The ice and snow below had not melted yet, but the high place above showed the top of the mountain first. It was too unscientific.


    "You''re right, but in this last world, many things can''t be explained by science."


    Chang Xuan said.


    "I think if we want to go there, I''m afraid we''ll increase the price for Su Jin."


    Tang Xue smiles bitterly. She is not a psychic, but along the way, we can see the gap between the Xinyu team and the people they bring. Even if someone has the same level as them, they are not at the same level in powers and reactions.


    "So what? The crystal nucleus is just money for us. Since it is useful to these powers, why don''t we give them more? "


    Chang Xuan had gone through a lot of places with the powers before. He was often protected by the powers. He admired them very much in his heart, including Xinyu team.


    "Well, I agree."


    Tang Xue agrees.


    In fact, Lu Hao was responsible for the collapse of the Han family. After the collapse of the Han family, the Department of scientific research has benefited the most from the collapse of the Han family except the Wei family. Especially in the division of assets, the Wei family has already announced that they will not take any of the Han family''s money and will donate it to the Department of scientific research for regular scientific research.


    ¡­¡­


    People need to watch every night after they first move into the Temple group. Although there are walls around, the place with people will always attract the zombies around. It only takes a moment for the zombies above level 6 to destroy a wall.


    "Looking for a new stronghold around m peak?"


    After hearing Tang Xue''s proposal, Su Jin and Lu Hao also thought about it seriously.


    Tang Xue wanted to study the reason for the strange phenomenon of M peak. Although the top of M peak can be seen here, the actual distance is very far away.


    "Yes, but we suggest we clean up the zombies around there first."


    After discussing with a family, Lu Hao gave a reply.


    But Tang Xue seems to be a little upset, want to add some crystal nucleus to Xinyu team, but Su Jin refused.


    "You have paid for the three months'' crystal nucleus, so you don''t need to add it. If you want to postpone it later, you can add it later."


    M peak is also an unexplored area for Xinyu team, and so far they have not found any vitality. If Tang Xue goes to study there, he is actually cooperating with them in disguise.


    "Well, as long as you don''t rush back."


    Tang Xue is more at ease after hearing this. The headquarters of Xinyu team is in s city base, but now it seems that they don''t want to leave here, and even show the meaning that they can continue to be here.


    When the family first went to investigate the situation around m peak, they also found a suitable place to be a new stronghold.


    M peak management office.


    Although it''s just a management office, the area inside is quite large. The central office hall has six floors and many rooms, which is very suitable for Tang Xue to put detection equipment.


    It''s not very close to m peak. Xue Wanyi, who has been here, said that it''s to prevent landslides and other natural accidents in M peak sometimes. Most importantly, all the geographical and historical data of M peak are left in it.


    "Right here, though there will be more zombies around"


    Su Jin said.


    "Zombies are not afraid. There are so many of us."


    Corning''s voice came from the intercom.


    This time, Ji Yan also followed them. It seems that Ji Yan always followed the Xinyu team since he didn''t know each other. Kou Ning felt that especially when Lu Hao made the move, all the fire powers were staring at the boss. It was not obvious that he was cheating to learn skills.


    "We can stay here for a few days. Before we left, we said hello to Tang Xue and them."


    Su Xiangzhe also said.


    In fact, he felt that the temple was not a new stronghold. After all, their teleportation array was placed under it.


    "You should be more careful. There are almost no ordinary zombies here. They are all mutant zombies."


    After getting off the car, Mao Qiqi said to all the people present.


    Not far away, the roar of the zombies had come from all directions.


    Yuan Yi, who has recovered, looks at the dog chain tied to his wrist and shouts indignantly:


    "Captain, the zombies are here. You should untie me quickly."

 Chapter 901

    Six months later.


    With the increasingly close contact between the major bases, the spread speed of all kinds of information is also faster and faster, more and more accurate.


    The strength and status of each bounty team has also become one of the hot topics. In addition to the reason that crystal core has gradually become the only currency in circulation, its importance has gradually revealed, and the number of bounty teams has suddenly increased.


    However, no matter how the number grows, the Xinyu team of s city base is still in the first place.


    And another more famous team is the hot new fire team.


    This young team of only 12 people, after taking over several red level tasks and successfully completing them, also let everyone begin to pay attention to them.


    Every player''s level is above level 6. Captain Zhang ting''en and a member of the fire department named Yuan Yi are all the talents who have been promoted to level 7 in half a year. If we continue to study deeply, we also find that the rest of the players have been promoted successfully in half a year.


    What have they experienced in the past six months?


    Why have they been promoted successfully in the past six months?


    "Listen to Yuanyi, who is extremely inflamed, tell us that they went to y autonomous region to experience a training, where they made their rapid promotion."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard that even the people of Xinyu team have been promoted there."


    "Is there any magic in the Y autonomous region?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Y autonomous region used to be a dead city. Three months after the Xinyu team went to improve its strength, it was taken over by people from the scientific research department of the base in city B. It was said that the origin of the zombie virus might have occurred there.


    The place of origin was supposed to be a dangerous place, but now many powers want to experience there.


    Because in addition to Xinyu team and jiyanhuo, even many of the powers brought by the scientific research department were promoted in half a year.


    It''s said that the s city base and several other bases have also begun to send psionic powers there to participate in field training.


    Y autonomous region is the training ground for the powers to accelerate their promotion.


    It has become an indisputable fact.


    At the moment, Yuan Yi, who has just finished his big talk, is again brought to Zhang tingen by Chen Yan.


    "I''m not exaggerating. We''ve been there for half a year. Isn''t that experience?"


    Yuan Yi tries to argue.


    "What do you mean, our Jiyan team members are all promoted successfully by your brave decision?"


    Chen Yan didn''t say well.


    When did he make a heroic decision? How did they come here in the past six months? Didn''t he count in his heart?


    Think of here, Chen Yan just feel in the heart have a share of unspeakable sorrow.


    Although the strength of their team has indeed increased a lot, they have worked hard day and night. Look at their hard muscles


    God knows how their physical strength is trained by the Y autonomous region.


    "Well, Xiaoyan, don''t worry about him. This time, we are really lucky for Yuanyi."


    Zhang ting''en looked at the two people who were still chasing each other and said with a smile.


    Of course, he thinks that in addition to training people there, the help of Xinyu team is also one of the reasons.


    Lu Hao is a very good "instructor", and the majority of the members of the fire department in their team, everyone can learn a lot from Lu Hao.


    Originally, according to their bet with Lu Hao, they could come back from there in three months, but because of Xinyu team, they stayed there for half a year without complaint.


    Twelve people didn''t know about the changes in the past six months. They didn''t realize that their strength had really risen to a certain extent until they went to several bases and took on several missions.


    "Even so, I also want to tell you one thing, there are people outside the people, there is a day outside, everyone in the team can''t be impetuous, can''t float, remember what captain Lu told you, you know?"


    Zhang ting''en did not forget to warn people of humanity.


    "Don''t worry, captain. Even if I forget your words, I won''t forget brother Lu''s words."


    Yuan Yi replied with a smile.


    Zhang ting''en just glances at Yuan Yi and doesn''t argue with him. In two days, it''s time for them to go to s city to buy more materials.


    ¡­¡­


    In Y autonomous region, Su Jin came out from the passageway under the Temple group. Outside the passageway was a family waiting and guarding by the wall.


    "Sister Xiaojin!"


    Mao Qiqi was the first to find Su Jin who came out of the darkness. He ran to the front and cried happily.


    "Ah, Ma"


    Lu Xi in Lu Hao''s arms also waved his fat hand and kicked his short leg, shouting excitedly.


    Looking at his struggling daughter, Lu Hao had no choice but to put her down and let her run forward


    Lu Xi and Lu Wang, who were able to walk in less than seven months, were not encouraged to walk until they were one year old. Only because Li Xiuying said that if children walk too early, it is bad for their legs. Lu Hao also found this theory in a parenting book.


    These days, Lu Xi, who was allowed to walk by his family, just went down to the ground and ran in the direction of Su Jin. Behind him was Lu Wang, who was giggling while running.


    "Slow down, don''t fall"


    Su Jin quickly steps up and holds one in one hand.


    "Done?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Well, they''re all full for my uncle. Let''s go."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Today, the family came out on the pretext of waiting for Su Jin to secretly return to the s city base from the transmission array, and then put some materials in the storage bag in their room.


    After the temporary closure of Xinyu store, the material consumption of Xinyu branch also increased several times. Fortunately, with the assistance of transmission array, she can go back to Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang from time to time to replenish materials.


    It was the end of June, but the weather was getting colder and colder.


    The winter of the second year of doomsday did not come as expected. However, the current weather makes everyone feel that maybe winter will come at this time.


    "Uncle, they said that the training team sent from s city base should arrive in these days."


    Su Jin said.


    Every day, the whole family goes into the space and knows everything about the s city base. Recently, y autonomous region has attracted many other base powers. Even Liang Jiuhui can''t bear it. He has selected some training team members from various departments to come here and plan to carry out special training for three months.


    "It''s a good thing that some people come here to kill zombies on their own initiative, so we can kill less and save energy for farm work."


    Lin Xiuyuan said as he walked with his two arms on his pillow that killing zombies and doing farm work every day has been a sour experience for half a year.

 Chapter 902

    S city base hospital.


    Jasmine looks at the increasingly pale Lian Ze with worry every day, but what she can do now is to study nutrition recipes.


    Lian Ze, Lian Zongren and Luo Yan''s family have lost blood to Lian Jiyue for a month in a row.


    Sometimes she really feels that Ji Yue is very happy. The blood types of these three people are exclusive to him. As a family member, everyone is willing to send his own blood to him without any regrets.


    In her opinion, the treatment plan developed by Lian Ze and Yao Yi is simple and crude, that is to exchange blood for Lian Jiyue until the cells in his body have resisted the violent virus. It is only found after many experiments that the blood delivered to Lian Jiyue at this stage can only be the blood of people who are related to him.


    A few months ago, with the small zombie virus detection instrument that Shi ran brought, Lian Ze reformed a more convenient and accurate instrument, and found the existence of zombie virus antibody in Lian Jiyue''s body.


    At that time, she thought that mankind was about to be saved, but even Ze was not at all happy and said:


    "Not all virus antibodies are beneficial to human body. Some virus antibodies only represent that he has been infected with this virus."


    A bowl of chicken soup with mushrooms was cooked. Jasmine took a deep breath of the rich flavor. Then she opened three food boxes and put the meat and soup in.


    Xu Zhiming, President of the base hospital, is also aware of the situation of lianze''s family. After discussing with Liang Jiuhui, he decided to provide a chicken carefully cultivated by the base every week, which is the third chicken in this month.


    "Thank you, Molly"


    In the hospital, Luo Yan took the food box and said gratefully.


    "Auntie, you are also very hard. You have to work every day and take care of brother Lian."


    Molly is quick to put the prepared meal on the round table beside her. These days, she has dinner with lianze''s family.


    "It doesn''t matter to me. If I can work and earn a little, I feel very full."


    Luo Yan''s face shows a smile that she hasn''t seen for a long time. After Lin Tianhui went to y autonomous region for support, she changed from a temporary therapist to a formal therapist in the hospital. Lian Zongren takes care of Lian Jiyue during her working hours, and she takes over after work. Life is simple and busy.


    Two people say, even Zongren also carrying a big bag of things and even Ze together push the door and enter.


    "Molly''s coming. Hurry up. Today, Xinyu store has sent so much food. Let''s eat together."


    Lian Zongren''s voice reverberates in the ward. Lian Ze walks in to have a look at Lian Jiyue and is pulled to the table by Molly.


    "Lian Ze, eat while it''s hot. After eating, go out with your father. It''s not good for you to stay indoors all day."


    Luo Yan said and handed Lian Ze a pair of chopsticks.


    When Lian Ze turned around, several people didn''t find that the silver haired man''s eyelids on the bed moved a few times.


    The Xinyu team sent a large bag of warm stewed meat, with some huge stewed eggs inside. According to Mao Zhihang, those are the mutant bird eggs found outside by their Xinyu team.


    "I eat nutritious food with you every day, and my face grows a lot of meat."


    Molly looked at the table full of meat and eggs and said that the heart language team is really interesting. Since Lian Jiyue was admitted to hospital for more than half a year, she has given them food and use almost every two or three days, even accurate to men''s underwear, shoes and socks


    Before that little girl from the Department of psychiatry always came to the base to bring all kinds of women''s supplies to Luo Yan and her. Now, I haven''t seen her for such a long time. She still misses that little girl named Qiqi.


    "I don''t know what happened to them over there."


    Lian Zongren also said.


    "Before Tian Hui left, she said that they would come back in three months or six months, maybe they would come back soon."


    Time is the best medicine, Luo Yan now can face Lian Zongren, but in addition to daily life, there is no other.


    ¡­¡­


    In the former m Peak Management Office of Y autonomous region, Tang Xue sighed and walked out of the wall.


    In the past six months, they have never stopped their research on M peak. She and more than a dozen researchers from the scientific research department brought by Chang Xuan have been studying it day and night, and even climbed m peak several times.


    It''s just that four of them turned into zombies without warning while climbing Mt. M


    So during this period of time, she has been strictly forbidding everyone to climb m peak again, and even the heart language team put forward the idea that they can go up to help explore, which was also denied by her.


    "Here you are."


    A cup of peach juice was handed over. Tang Xue was slightly surprised. It was Su Jin.


    "You''re back"


    Tang Xue took the peach juice and sat on a bench at the door.


    "Well, let''s ask if you have enough samples. We''ll be fine in the next few days."


    Su Jin asked.


    Every once in a while, they would go to the direction of M peak to collect some samples of soil or mutant plants for Tang Xue''s daily tests and research.


    "I''ll trouble you..."


    Seeing Tang Xue''s desire for words, Su Jin looks at the door of the laboratory and says:


    "It will be very difficult at the beginning. We also want to find the origin of the virus as soon as possible. At least there will be a direction in our future life. It''s half a year. You should believe us."


    "But Lao Zhang and some of them... You all have family. I really don''t want you to take risks."


    Tang Xue said with guilt that the four researchers were all her colleagues. After they became zombies one after another, she collapsed for a long time. She always felt that there was something wrong with her research direction. If it wasn''t for the support of others, she didn''t know whether she should stick to it or not.


    "Tang Xue, shall we take our time?"


    Su Jin pats Tang Xue''s thin back and sighs. In the past six months, Tang Xue has changed a lot except for those who have been promoted one after another.


    Originally, she was very high spirited, because she couldn''t find the direction of the research here, and her colleagues left one after another, she seemed to be ten years old.


    "Thank you, Su Jin"


    Tang Xueneng feels that she is being encouraged. During this period, Su Jin, including Xinyu team, has given her great support.


    Seeing that Tang Xue''s expression returned to its original state, Su Jin also laughed. They sat on the corridor outside the laboratory, chatting with each other


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that Su Jin returned to the place where Xinyu team lived. It was also a family home in M peak management office. Although the house was a little shabby, we all lived in a clean place in the past six months.


    "Su Jin, how did you come back? Lu Hao burned the meat I beat again. I can''t eat it at all."


    Koning complained that his daily happiness now is to go out and hunt mutant animals, and then bring them back to kill and peel them and give them to Su Jin.


    Although Su Jin has never cooked food in front of him, every time the hot meat she brings out is his favorite. Once, he spread cumin''s variant wolf meat, and he even ate mutton flavor that he had not seen for a long time!

 Chapter 903

    "So Lu Hao''s power fire can''t be used to roast meat."


    Su Jin looked at the black things that Kou Ning brought out and said in silence.


    "If it wasn''t for uncle Lu''s absence at the moment, I wouldn''t pull Lu Hao to do it."


    Corning tried to defend.


    "Sister-in-law, he is so hungry that he insists on pulling the landing team to give him a fire. Ha ha ha."


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin have been pointing to the plate of things and laughing. Even the local tyrant Jin also covers his stomach and laughs with exaggeration.


    "Smelly monkey, I''ll bake you again"


    Corning pretended to be angry.


    "Have you finished all the snacks I gave you before?"


    Su Jin asked, during this period, they sorted out a lot of expired food on the package, some of which were distributed to the people in the scientific research department for free, and some of which were given to Koning.


    Of course, those foods are not expired in essence.


    "Eat the bird ~ ~"


    Corning looked pathetic.


    "I''ll heat up the leftovers of yesterday''s pie and eat some first. I''ll give you a big dinner tonight. I''m going to work tomorrow."


    Su Jin said.


    "There''s another task for Tang Xue?"


    Lu Hao put down Xiao Lu Xi and asked.


    See a family all saw to come over, Su Jin also talked about Tang Xue''s decision this afternoon.


    "Only halfway up the mountain?"


    After hearing this, Xue Wanyi asked. It seems that Tang Xue is still worried about what happened several times before. After a few months, he only allowed them to go up to the middle of the mountain.


    "Yes, our mission this time is to take snow water samples from the hillside."


    Su Jin nodded.


    "In that case, if nothing happens on the way, it will take about three days to go back and forth."


    Xue Wanyi, who went to mount m, said.


    "We don''t have to go all the way, just take samples. Isn''t there any zombies on it?"


    Lin Xiuyuan suggested that he only needed two or three people to go.


    "Indeed, I wish Xiaojin and I would go. It would be faster."


    Lu Hao decided that if there were many people in that place, it would be easy to get lost.


    "Su Jin, you should keep more food."


    Corning cried uneasily.


    "I see. You''d better kill more zombies when you have time. Last time you got so much meat, there''s still a lot left."


    Su Jin motioned Koning to get food in the microwave oven.


    To tell you the truth, the meat of the mutant animals that Konin hunted back is very difficult to cook. No matter how it is cooked and stewed, it''s like eating rubber. Konin''s meat is mostly the meat of pigs, cattle, sheep and poultry.


    However, thanks to his ability to eat, Lin Yunguo worked so hard in the space, and his family would give some to the researchers of the scientific research department from time to time.


    Lin Tianhui said that in such a high altitude place, if you do not pay attention to nutrition, the resistance of ordinary people will become very low.


    "Yes, sir


    Koning see Su Jin promised to give him a lot to eat, immediately learn the appearance of pug nod should be.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, before leaving, Su Jin said goodbye to Lu Xi and Lu Wang.


    "Just the two of us. We''ll be back soon."


    Lu Hao comforted him, though he was more and more reluctant to be separated from the two children for a moment.


    "Well, if only the two of them could go into space on their own."


    Su Jin also knows that he is just saying this. If Lu Xi and Lu Wang can enter the space anytime and anywhere, that is the trouble they should worry about


    They have been to the foot of Mt. m many times. Although it looks like snow on the top, the place below is also covered with Gobi and rocky beaches. Occasionally, there are several dwarf mutant shrubs. However, they both know this kind of Bush and know their habits.


    At most, they stick out a thin vine to touch or trip passers-by, although most of the injured ones are their branches that are too thin to resist


    Two people wear light climbing shoes, very fast along the road they have been to before.


    The broken blue or green tents in the distance are still flying in the wind. There are basically no zombies here. There will be many more severe mutant zombies in the first few times. They all look like climbers, but they have been solved by all the people.


    "I don''t know if Lu Changfeng''s life is on this m peak or related to it."


    Su Jin felt that it was boring just to climb the mountain. Except for the sound of their footsteps and breathing, it was very quiet and terrible everywhere.


    "He didn''t make it clear at that time. He just said that in this area of China, if we really can''t find it in Y autonomous region, we can only slowly expand to the surrounding areas."


    Lu Hao took Su Jin''s hand and continued to walk.


    Roar!


    As they walked up, a bluish white zombie suddenly appeared in front of them.


    A burst of thunder came towards them, and they were surprised to find that it was a zombie animal with thunder mutation, but their fur had disappeared, and they could not see its original appearance.


    "It could be snow leopard"


    Lu Hao thought of the information about M peak in M peak management office.


    Snow leopard is also one of the unique animal species on M peak.


    "Well, whatever it is, be careful"


    Su Jin found that the speed of this mutant zombie leopard was extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, it had already lightly jumped to the other side.


    Lu Hao nodded, and they began to attack the zombie leopard left and right.


    Zombie leopard seems to hesitate for a moment, and finally runs towards Su Jin. Su Jin smiles, and countless wooden thorns come out on the ground, which immediately limits the zombie leopard''s movement.


    "Now!"


    Su Jin shouts to Lu Hao in the rear.


    Lu Hao immediately realized that when the zombie leopard was still jumping through the thorns, a large sea of fire was rolling towards it


    A moment later, both of them looked at the only big thunder core left on the ground and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This zombie leopard is not very big, but the core is really bigger than any of the cores they have seen before.


    "The zombies we used to kill here also have large mutant nuclei in their heads."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Do you think it''s the M peak? Tang Xue has also said before that there have never been level 8 zombies in several bases in B city, but there have been "level 8 zombies" in several bases close to B city


    The brain cave of Sujin has opened up, including the zombies in Y autonomous region. The number of variant zombies is much more than that of ordinary zombies.


    "It''s possible. There might be something on it."


    Lu Hao nodded.


    At the same time, they looked up at the snowy place above. Su Jin thought of their task today, and couldn''t help but have a flash of inspiration


    "How about we let Rabbi come out and take us up the mountain?"

 Chapter 904

    Su Jin''s proposal immediately got Lu Hao''s support. The rabbi was bigger than the zombie snow leopard just now, and there was no one here. If he could use it to climb m peak, let alone to the middle of the mountain, even to the top of the mountain, it would only take one day.


    The rabbi in the space is lying on a grass, drowsy, see Su Jin call himself, immediately perked up.


    "Rabbi, it''s dirty outside. Don''t be greedy for things you shouldn''t eat."


    Su Jin said to the rabbi on his hairy back.


    After listening, Rabbi nodded his head.


    What to eat, it has endless food here, long wanted to go to sports, now the hostess call, it has no reason not to listen.


    "I''ve kept it for so long, and I can finally use it once."


    Lu Hao and Su Jin sat on the back of the rabbi and said.


    "You don''t like to keep pets. How can you ask for their return?"


    Su Jin said that he did not realize the fact that he was keeping a two meter high mutant lion as a pet.


    "That''s true."


    The extra livestock and poultry in the space are consumed by rabbis and small five small six, otherwise they really can''t handle so much.


    Rabbi excitedly led them to run up the mountain.


    The steep hillside and the jagged rocks are completely ignored by it. Even if the four foot meat mat falls from high to low, it will not make the two people on their back feel any vibration.


    The original day and a half of rock climbing on foot was shortened to two hours by the rabbi. Two people and a lion soon reached the mountainside covered with snow.


    "Rabbi, you can''t eat the snow here, you know?"


    Su Jin reminds a way again.


    Rabbi obediently bent down and let the two masters slide down from their manes.


    Su Jin just took out the sampling bottle that Tang Xue had given her in advance, and began to collect the ice and snow samples around with Lu Hao.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xue didn''t expect that Su Jin and Su Jin would come back so soon, because when they started in the morning, they were expected to finish in 2-3 days.


    "It''s very fast to climb with the wood ability"


    Su Jin made it up. If there is no Rabbi, they plan to use the wooden ability to go up the rest of the way.


    Tang Xue doesn''t worry about how to climb mountains with the wooden ability, because now there is a more important thing waiting for them to do: test the ice and snow samples of M peak.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao have brought back enough samples, including the outer and inner layers of each location. In addition, there are dozens of samples, so if they are used for testing, it will be a big project.


    "Get busy. I''ll send someone to deliver dinner for you in the evening."


    Su Jin see Tang Xue has no heart to chat, quickly said, they also want to go back to see the children.


    During the day, the family also learned from the space that Su Jin and Lu Hao had taken the rabbi out to climb the mountain, but when they came back, they still pretended to be very surprised.


    "Say you two are fast, are you too fast?"


    Guo Yang was shocked.


    "When you think about Xi''er and wang''er, it''s like an arrow to go home. It''s very convenient to climb mountains with your powers."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Knowing that Tang Xue''s scientific research workers worked hard, Su Jin and his family cooked some lean porridge in the small kitchen, including all kinds of dishes and steamed bread Lin Yunguo could make in the space, which Lin Xiuyuan sent to them.


    Tang Xue and his party are very grateful. Although they also have logistics personnel responsible for food and sundries, and they usually buy food and clothing from Xinyu team, Xinyu team will also give them some nutritious meals from time to time, so that they can experience some warmth in the distance.


    "Every time I trouble you to do so much, I really don''t know what to say."


    Chang Xuan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Koning in our team always carries a lot of mutated animals back. It''s no waste. Come on."


    Lin Xiuyuan waved and said.


    In the past, these scientific researchers were all the scientists they dreamed of becoming when they were young. We have to say that this kind of scientists with scientific research spirit is still worthy of people''s admiration. Even when they see their companions die, they are only sad for a period of time, and do not shrink back at all.


    Sacrificing oneself for others can be realized in any position


    In the day and night research and testing of Tang Xue and his party, the training team sent by s city base also arrived in Y autonomous region.


    To everyone''s surprise, Jian Zongzheng''s team was also among them.


    "Su Jin, long time no see"


    Zhang chuyang is the first to run over and shout excitedly. Anna and Zhang Xiaoai also wave their hands to greet the crowd.


    "Long time no see. Why are you here?"


    Su Jin asked in surprise.


    "We took on the task of escorting the training team members to arrive, and we heard that this y autonomous region is a precious place for promotion. We are just stuck on the edge of promotion recently, so we want to have a try."


    Wang Zhu explained.


    Su Jin some can''t laugh or cry, it seems that since Jiyan left, here has become the so-called "promotion treasure land".


    "I hope you''ll all be promoted. It''s not better here than in s city."


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, I''m going to trouble you this time. You''d better give us a lecture to introduce the situation here and let everyone be on guard against the danger."


    Xing Taian, who is in charge of leading the team, said.


    "No problem. You just got here. Settle down first."


    Lu Hao promised that he could see that these training team members were quite tired, and some even had altitude sickness.


    Fortunately, Lin Tianhui is already good at this aspect, and he is also a member of his own base, so he hurried forward to make a fuss.


    "Well, I asked weakly, how can I get this thing off?"


    Ye Shuai raised Han Xiao''s hand in both hands and went to Su Jin and asked.


    Han Xiao''s expression has been very forbearance, at the moment is showing his teeth to want to smile, but the wound on his hand is too painful, only to see his right hand palm, actually grow a gray green plant out, people can even see from his hand into the flesh of the plant roots.


    "So the first thing to come here is to remember not to touch the plants here."


    Su Jin shook his head and said.


    "Captain Su, I just... Can I still be saved?"


    Han Xiao can''t laugh now, and his fear of the unknown is gradually deepened with Su Jin''s shaking his head.


    He won''t, is he infected?


    "Salvation means you have to suffer"


    Su Jin doesn''t want to scare Han Xiao either. Anna and they all change their faces. They must be scared too.


    But when Su Jin said that he was saved, everyone was relieved.


    "I''m scared to death, brother Han Xiao. I''m curious about killing the cat. Who asked you to touch it?"


    Zhang chuyang covered his chest to blame the strange way.


    "So Su Jin, what is it?"


    Jian asked.

 Chapter 905

    "This is one of the spore plants, which is specifically divided into lichen plants. They used to reproduce in the form of parasitism, but now they are mutated. Although they are not toxic and aggressive, if you don''t handle them properly, your palm will be its initial nutrient. If you wait for it to grow, you can imagine the consequences."


    Su Jin looked at Han Xiao and said.


    "Heaven, I will never touch anything here again. At first, I thought it was lovely."


    Han Xiao''s expression is a little bit like crying. It''s frightening to listen to Su Jin.


    "Captain Su, please help him!"


    Ouyang also came up and said.


    Su Jin nodded and began to control the plant above Han Xiao''s palm with the wood power.


    Han Xiao finally understood the meaning of Su Jin''s suffering. He saw the plant roots in his palm. Now they were pulled out one by one. Some of the roots were still with flesh and blood. Although they were not big wounds, people who were used to seeing all kinds of scenes were still pale with fright.


    Guo Yang also took a picture, saying that it was to wake up the people coming behind.


    The mutant plant was pulled out of Han Xiao''s palm, which lasted for ten minutes. In the ten minutes, Han Xiao was sweating and yelled out several times.


    After the removal, Su Jin also directly helps Han Xiao to heal the wound with the wood power, because the therapist and Lin Tianhui brought by Xing Tai''an are now busy treating the wounded on the way.


    For the first time, Wang Zhu could not help but marvel at Su Jin''s wood therapy. It seemed that Su Jin''s wood therapy was no different from the healers.


    "Thank you, Captain Sue."


    Han Xiao glanced at Lu Hao and saw that he was not angry, so he said.


    "Well, remember what I said, and don''t climb m peak without permission, including some clear looking rivers here. We will train you later."


    Su Jin explained.


    "Yes! Captain Su


    Zhang chuyang even gave a salute. In fact, when they first arrived in Y autonomous region, they were stupid. The fierce and advanced zombies, not to mention many zombies, plus all kinds of plants on the ground, only felt that they had come to a primitive Plateau


    Facts have proved that Su Jin''s explanation to everyone is correct. Tang Xue and a group of scientific researchers have come up with the latest results. They found zombie virus in dozens of ice and snow samples brought back by Su Jin and Lu Hao!


    In other words, some vegetation connected to the water source below m peak may be infected with zombie virus.


    And Su Jin and Lu Hao also feel very incredible after knowing.


    Those samples were collected from different places in the middle of the mountain. If there is zombie virus in each sample, it only means that the ice and snow on M peak is polluted by zombie virus.


    But they didn''t find zombies or zombies on it.


    "This may be the reason why Lao Wang and them became zombies before. There may be a large number of zombie viruses on M peak!"


    Tang Xue excited analysis way.


    "You''re right. Combined with what happened in the early eschatology, we can completely guess that this m peak may be the origin of zombie virus!"


    Chang Xuan also looks at Tang Xue to say.


    "It''s possible that Xue Wanyi and others were the first people to encounter zombie virus."


    Lu Hao sat aside and remembered what Xue Wanyi had said to him before.


    "Yes! Captain Lu, can I meet your friend? "


    After hearing this, Tang Xue suddenly stood up and asked.


    "Sure, I''ll call him."


    Lu Hao replied.


    At the moment, Xue Wanyi just came back from the training team with Liao Yifan. When Lu Hao said that Tang Xue wanted to ask him about the previous m-peak, he hurried over again.


    "That is to say, you have reached the summit?"


    Chang Xuan asked.


    "We''ve climbed to the top, and we''re still in front of the monument to take a group photo."


    Xue Wanyi confirmed.


    Tang Xue and Chang Xuan look at each other. According to this, this m peak may be polluted by zombie virus.


    But what is the source of pollution?


    "These are just our conjectures. If we really want to be sure, I''m afraid we have to check and exclude every part above."


    An older researcher said that he was Tang Xue''s colleague and a senior after she came out of school to work.


    "Mr. Chen, you''re right. We can''t speculate."


    Tang Xue has just put away all her doubts. Chen Wenhua is right. Science should have the spirit of doubt, but it should also adhere to the facts.


    However, once things have made progress, all the researchers have the direction to work hard. Seeing that everyone is busy again, Su Jin, Lu Hao and Xue Wanyi all quietly return to their homes.


    ¡­¡­


    "D and a, we haven''t been there for four months."


    Su Jin in the space looked at the record of the small book said.


    When they were in Y autonomous region before, they had gone out alone, but in fact, they shortened the distance by using the transmission array, and changed into the identity of longxingtianxia, and secretly went to several bases to trade materials.


    "I suggest we go back to the s city base first. Although we don''t need everyone to go back, if we don''t go back, it''s hard to explain the material source of Xinyu branch."


    Lu Hao said that three months ago, he and Su Jin went back to the s city base alone, saying that they were supplying supplies for Xinyu branch. Now three or four months have passed.


    "Why don''t we just take some samples for Tang Xue before we leave?"


    Su Jin suddenly proposed.


    The main reason is that she doesn''t want to be separated from Lu Xi and Lu Wang for so long.


    "Together, we haven''t been out of Y autonomous region for a long time."


    Nie Qing also agrees. In the past half a year, they have done a good job in farming, and space supplies can be consumed.


    "Well, Xiaotian, they are all promoted. Take them out to try the water."


    After listening to what you said, Lu Hao also thinks that it''s better to work together. Now there are a large number of training team members and some scattered teams of powers. It''s OK for them to leave here for a period of time.


    The family soon made a decision together, and by the way, they made all the plans along the way. However, when discussing with Guo Yang and others, Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi said that they wanted to stay here.


    "For the training team?"


    Lu Hao understood what they were worried about. Even if they were only former instructors, it seemed that they could not let go of the students they had brought.


    "Yes, we have a chance to work together in the future. What''s more, you can rest assured to supply supplies for Xinyu branch."


    Liao Yifan said.


    As for Guo Yang, naturally, where Liao Yifan is, he is.

 Chapter 906

    The temporary departure of Xinyu team attracted many people to see them off. After learning that Su Jin and his party just went back to s city base to replenish materials for Xinyu store, Koning didn''t bother to come back.


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin want to go to the base of H Province along the way. They haven''t seen each other since they separated from Guan Shouzhong last time. Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin want to take advantage of this opportunity to stay in the base of H Province for a while, or kill the zombies with some old friends.


    Lu Hao naturally has no opinion. It happens that they can also go to the base of H Province to see if there is any shortage of materials there.


    "Be careful on the way, thank you for your samples"


    Tang Xue said.


    "We strive to come back before the samples are used up. If you want to buy materials during this period, go to Guo Yang."


    Lu Wang in Su Jin''s arms stretches out a little fat hand and giggles at Tang Xue. Looking at Lu Wang''s innocent eyes, Tang Xue also strengthens her belief.


    She must do something for everyone, for the survivors now, and for the planet on which they live


    After the Xinyu team left, jianzongzheng and his party learned all kinds of things about y autonomous region for the first time.


    In order to be safer, they all followed the advice of Xinyu team and worked with the training team. Today, they were killing zombies near a local village.


    It is also a famous tourist destination before. Every house is covered with color paint. Beside the walls, even to the farmland outside, and even to the ditches on the side of the road, there are more than one meter high mutated grass.


    This kind of grass heart language team also said when training them that as long as they don''t get entangled by them without losing consciousness, it''s not dangerous.


    The colorful low house with green grass also has a taste from a distance, and it is quite quiet here, only some zombies wandering on the road are running towards the crowd.


    But after a moment, Xing Tai''an and others were silly.


    As a zombie stood up from the grass, more and more zombies slowly stood up from inside.


    They were haggard and staring at the people in the middle of the road with their white eyes.


    Looking to the left, the situation on the left is similar to that on the right. When a gust of wind blows, the green grass is bent down by the wind, revealing the mountain bones under the colorful walls and the walls full of black blood fingerprints


    This situation, this scene, just imagine can know, here has happened how tragic things.


    "Team Xing... Let''s run."


    Xiao Liu, the driver beside Xing Tai''an, can''t help but say as he looks at the strange scene.


    It''s not just weird. The number of zombies far exceeds the number of these people.


    "I''d like to run, but I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Xing Tai''an watched as more and more zombies stood up from the mutant grass. Some of them could not wait to wave their powers and open their mouths to surround them.


    And behind those colorful houses, many zombies gradually came out


    They''re surrounded.


    "Team Xing, this is Wang Zhu"


    "Vice captain Wang?"


    Just about to get out of the car, Xing Tai''an, who is going to take everyone to fight hard, immediately picks up the walkie talkie. Wang Zhu is the most intelligent among them. Maybe he can do something about it.


    "Based on the zombies we killed this morning, I don''t recommend going down there and fighting."


    Wang Zhu said that the zombies here are not only mutated, but also have greater endurance and harmfulness than those in other places.


    "Does vice captain Wang have any suggestions?"


    Xing Tai''an also knows that he is using the worst strategy, but now he has been surrounded, so he can''t fight hard.


    "Spread out, get out of here first"


    Wang Zhu could only think of so much, but fortunately they were all prepared before going out.


    Two empty cars were put forward and backward by Wang Zhu from the space. Yin Qiu stood on the roof of the car and took the two buckets from Wang Zhu. Before the zombie came up, he dumped the contents of the two buckets on the two cars.


    Inside the barrel is the blood of the mutant animals they got from Konin of Xinyu team. Although it is not human, it also deeply stimulates the zombies around.


    The roaring sky began to ring.


    "Team Jane!"


    Wang Zhu looked at the time and yelled.


    Jian Zongzheng nodded and controlled the pedals and steering wheels of the two empty cars with the golden power. He saw two cars full of blood roar one after the other and hit them in two directions.


    This is the way they used when they were besieged outside before, but Jian Zongzheng can only control the two cars to a certain range with his ability. Before some zombies chasing the car react, they have to take the opportunity to leave here.


    "Still too much. I''ll take it."


    Zhang chuyang said.


    Who is better at leading zombies?


    "Can you do it? It''s no better than s city."


    Han Xiao and Jian Zongzheng do not seem to agree.


    "At least I''m going to be promoted to the seventh division. Don''t worry."


    Zhang chuyang knows that his teammates are worried about themselves, but now is the opportunity. The two cars have attracted some zombies.


    "Chuyang, don''t get entangled with the mutant plants here, we''ll wait for you"


    Wang Zhu said that with Zhang chuyang''s strength and experience, it should not be a problem to distract the zombies.


    "Rest assured"


    Zhang chuyang finished and quickly jumped out of the car. As soon as the speed powers were exposed, the zombies became more excited.


    But Zhang chuyang has already cast the speed ability, and instantly turns into a shadow, running towards the fork road with less zombies in front.


    Roar, roar!


    The zombie army, as if summoned, ran up with Zhang chuyang excitedly. The people in the window looked at the zombie scene outside, and the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound.


    "Let the kid take the risk again"


    Xing Taian said with some guilt.


    "Seize the moment, the car behind starts to fall back!"


    Until Wang Zhu''s voice came over, Fang''s driver finally responded and immediately stepped on the accelerator to quickly start the car to go back


    Fast running Zhang chuyang finally understand why people in Y autonomous region will advance so fast.


    It''s not that he can''t get rid of the zombie army behind him. After he deliberately detours around some obstacles, most of the zombies behind him have been lost. What''s the ghost of these mutant animals that follow him?!


    Zhang chuyang, who is followed by more than a dozen mutant jackals and some unnamed mutant animals, only feels that he is being chased by dogs.


    He didn''t dare to be careless. The key is that the mutant animals are still very excited and have no plan to stop.


    "Can you stop following me..."


    Zhang chuyang tears run, this is challenging his running limit!

 Chapter 907

    While the powers who go to the Y autonomous region are suffering from "beating", the heart language team has become a dragon in the world, wandering among the bases to trade materials.


    "So we''ve become a big nucleator now?"


    Lin Tianhui and her daughter are arranging the increasingly full crystal core warehouse together in the space, and she says that although Su Jin is arranging it with consciousness, she just looks at it.


    "It seems that since we don''t need to upgrade here, our nuclei have only increased."


    Looking at her daughter''s smile, Lin Tianhui felt as if she had seen a diligent hamster collecting pine nuts in her warehouse. She couldn''t help laughing.


    On the wall of the crystal nucleus warehouse, there are several crystal nucleus account sheets, which record the total number of crystal nuclei of the whole family.


    Su Jin added in the crystal nuclei traded in the industrial park of a city today, with a total of 36.8 million.


    Looking at this number, Su Jin couldn''t help smiling.


    "So many nuclei, that sounds like a lot."


    At dinner, Lu Guanhai heard Su Jin talking about their "assets" now.


    A crystal nucleus is a zombie. Now there are so many zombies in China.


    "Dad, before the end of the world, the total population of China was 1.1 billion."


    Lu Hao reminded.


    Zombie virus has reduced China''s population to less than one thousandth. If roughly calculated according to the population of 1.1 billion, their 3000 odd nuclei really account for a small part.


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. I remember in the first year, you were still working on thousands of nuclei. At that time, I thought thousands of nuclei were much better."


    Lin Cheng comforted him.


    "Yes, indeed, from the second year, the number of mission nuclei has increased. What does that mean? It means that it''s easier for us to deal with zombies."


    Su Xiangzhe also followed with emotion.


    Su Jin listening to the content of everyone''s chat, can''t help but think of the past life.


    However, no matter in her previous life or in this life, she thinks that human beings are really a great and magical creature.


    They have seen a lot of people who have supernatural powers who have a burning sense of survival in the face of a desperate situation. They have also seen people who give up their lives for the sake of family love or friendship. They have also seen those scientific researchers who cling to the slightest hope. They have also seen optimistic survivors who can always keep positive


    Although there will be a dark side, it is precisely because of those rare and valuable spirit that their family is willing to pay for it.


    While Su Jin laments these, each base is also cheering for the Dragon world. The Dragon world will soon be regarded as the existence of gods by the survivors.


    "I really can''t imagine what we would be like without them."


    "Will it be very miserable, not enough to eat, and eventually become a zombie''s plate of Chinese food?"


    "Dragon travel in the world really saved our family''s life... I hope they can be smooth all the time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the popularity of longxingtianxia has soared, many people have inquired about the whereabouts of longxingtianxia, because if they know their whereabouts, they can also find a large number of materials.


    However, even if there are rare invisible powers following, they can''t track the whereabouts of the dragon in the world. They are haunted and their whereabouts are uncertain, so the legend that the dragon in the world is the messenger sent by the gods spread for a while.


    The whole family didn''t care about these rumors, they just did what an apocalyptic supplier should do silently, and Qiqi''s psychic powers often played an important role, otherwise they were really worried that they would be tracked down.


    After trading several bases, a talent returned to the s city base according to the calculated time.


    Liang Jiuhui also specially set up a reception for Xinyu team.


    "I didn''t expect that Qiqi was so tall that she became more and more like a big girl."


    Liang Jiuhui said with emotion that the biggest change in her return this time is Mao Qiqi. She used to be regarded as a little girl, but now she not only grows a lot taller, but also has more and more outstanding temperament.


    "Thank you"


    Mao Qiqi smiles sweetly. As long as she is not treated as a child, that is the happiest thing for her.


    The dishes of Jiefeng banquet are very rich. Although there are not many dishes in each dish, they are also matched with meat and vegetables.


    "We also have chicken farms in our base. I heard people in a city say that they also raise mutant ducks. Next time we plan to exchange them."


    Ding he, who is in charge of logistics, said.


    "We heard that cows and yellow cattle have been found in F City, and they are not mutated. Now all the major bases are staring at them waiting for their calving."


    After listening to Shao Zian''s words, Lin Xiuyuan just wants to have a laugh. What chickens, ducks and cows are all things in their space, OK? And when they passed the base of D city this time, they also brought some sheep to them.


    "Well, there are many edible mutant animals in Y autonomous region, but it''s not convenient for us to bring them back."


    Lu Hao said.


    "If that''s the case, we can send someone to look for some to come back. If the mutant animals are kept, maybe they will become poultry."


    Ding he suggested that although it was far away, food was the most important thing for the people. Now he was excited when he heard that there were materials that could be brought back.


    "Well, I think so."


    After thinking about it, Liang Jiuhui pointed out that the animals in s city are mainly zombies, and there are few edible mutant animals.


    "By the way, Lu Hao, the former one in your team, Lian Jiyue, seems to have come to life the day before yesterday."


    Liang Jiuqing see these things she can''t get in the mouth, suddenly think of the base hospital, so told a few people.


    "The younger you wake up!"


    Mao Qiqi was surprised. After entering the base today, she noticed the little blue dot, but it didn''t seem to move.


    Liang Jiuhui sighed and said, "he woke up, but the situation was not good. He didn''t know what he was injected with in the base of city B before."


    "What did lien say?"


    Lu Hao frowned and asked, even if the dose is less, does it still affect him?


    "The virus affected his own cell division, and the acceleration of cell division made his body aging faster than normal people. Lianze said that he had this tendency after he was injected with agent Z for the first time. In B city, it was the catalyst..."


    Liang Jiuhui''s words let everyone fall into silence, and Su Jin did not expect it to be so.


    "Don''t be too sad. Lianze said that it will not affect him to live to 60 years old, and there may be better improvement plans in the future."


    Liang Jiuqing see the atmosphere suddenly fell down, quickly comfort way.


    "Jiuqing is right. Nothing is absolute. Even Ji Yue''s child will survive. He must be a blessed one in the future."


    Huang Yunxiang looked at Mao Qiqi unhappy, also comforted.

 Chapter 908

    When Su Jin and Lu Hao take Mao Qiqi to see Lian Jiyue, Lian Jiyue is practicing walking on his own. Long time in bed makes his muscles atrophy a lot. Yao Yi thought it would be very difficult for him to even stand, but it is obvious that Lian Jiyue''s recovery speed is much faster than they expected.


    "Xiaoyue, we''ve come to see you."


    Although Mao Qiqi had been unhappy before she came here, she didn''t show any unhappy mood when she saw Lian Jiyue.


    "Qiqi, Lu Hao, Su Jin, you are back"


    The silver haired Lian Jiyue looks like a Wang Chunshui after seeing the three, fragile and gentle.


    When he woke up from a long sleep, he saw Luo Yan sitting beside him well. He didn''t know what happened until Luo Yan told him everything. He didn''t know that it was Lu Hao who saved him.


    No wonder he remembered them at that time. No wonder he seemed to have a long dream in which he heard Qiqi''s voice.


    She said she came to save her companion.


    "I thought you''d never remember us again."


    Lu Hao seldom makes a joke.


    "Don''t remember who, can''t forget you"


    Lian Ji said with a smile.


    Luo Yan doesn''t look too sad. Seeing the three people coming to see him, he quickly smiles and greets several people to sit down with Molly. It''s evening now. She also heard that the Xinyu team came back today. It seems that the three people came after they got the news.


    "Xiaoyue, you''ve been sleeping alone for so long, we haven''t settled with you yet."


    Mao Qiqi approached and pretended to be alive.


    "What''s the deal with me? I don''t have nuclei. "


    Lian Ji looks at Mao Qiqi with a smile. The little girl has grown up, but she is still full of vitality. It can be seen that she is well raised by the family.


    "Then you have to recover quickly and go out early to make money for the team."


    Mao Qiqi is a little distressed. Even Ji Yue has lost a lot of weight during this period. Before, he was a strong friend.


    "Qiqi, my son is just right. It''s not kind of you to let him make money. Ha ha."


    Lian Zongren''s hearty voice came from outside the door, and there was Lian Ze who followed him, but Lian Ze didn''t look very happy.


    "Good evening, uncle Lian, lianze"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. I heard you arrived at the base today."


    Lian Zongren was also moved. It seems that Xinyu team should have heard about lianjiyue, otherwise it would not have come so soon.


    "How about the Y autonomous region? I hear you''re all promoted? "


    Even Ji Yue asked.


    "It''s all beaten up day after day. There are so many high-level zombies there. There are also mutant animals and plants. They look like virgin forests everywhere."


    Su Jin and Lu Hao told everyone in the house about the situation of Y autonomous region, including Tang Xue and the scientific research department of B city, as well as the fact that the powers in each base want to go there to promote their powers.


    After hearing Tang Xue''s research, Lian Ze obviously has some interest.


    "Why take a sample and test it again?"


    Lian Ze asked.


    "... to determine the distribution of zombie virus"


    Lu Hao was also asked this question, but even Ze seems to have been disagreeing.


    "If you want to 100% determine the distribution of zombie virus, you have to go to the field to test, even every snowflake, every vegetation."


    Lianze retorted.


    "Cough, it''s beyond our understanding, but Dr. Tang, they have just determined their research direction. Now everyone is working hard day and night."


    Su Jin thinks it''s better not to talk about this with Lian Ze, so that they won''t discredit Tang Xue if they don''t express their words clearly.


    "Fake effort"


    Lianze said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin helps the forehead, at the same time also want to be Tang Xue and Chang Xuan they are here, these two sides can''t directly quarrel.


    "Xiaoyue, would you like to go to y autonomous region with us? It''s a beautiful place with lots of animals. "


    Mao Qiqi wants to take Lian Jiyue to relax, although she wants to take him to keep him strong.


    "Qiqi little beauty, are you sure the scenery there is very good? And small animals? "


    Molly didn''t believe it. Why did she just listen to what Lu Hao and Su Jin said that it didn''t seem like the scenery was very good?


    "It''s very good. The grass there is as high as a building. I often run with the mutant rabbits there."


    Looking at Mao Qiqi''s nostalgic face, Su Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    The grass as high as the building is the mutant grass that can eat people. As for racing with the mutant rabbit, Mao Qiqi went to catch the mutant animals on the grassland when he was bored, and chased the mutant rabbits who were afraid of her until the other side could not run.


    "Listen to Kiki, I really want to go."


    Lian Ji said with a smile.


    Luo Yan only thought that Lian Ji was joking with Mao Qiqi, but he didn''t expect that after the three left, he really thought so.


    "But you''ve just recovered."


    Luo Yan said some disapproval, people Su Jin and Lu Hao said that the environment there is bad, even Ji Yue just recovered, how can we go there.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing. The more you want to go, let him go."


    Lian Zongren has been slowly accepting the fact that Lian Jiyue''s body is aging faster than ordinary people these two days.


    Yao Yi is right. Anyway, this life has been recovered, and the body of the psionic is different from that of ordinary people. Maybe there is no way to resolve it later.


    Life in the world just a few decades, or don''t let the son leave any regrets.


    "You father and son have a big heart."


    Luo Yan is a little angry on the surface, and it''s true to worry about it, but she also finds that after the three people came, the light in Ji Yue''s eyes seems to appear again, and even the invariable expression before has changed.


    Maybe... Xinyu team, they can really take Ji Yue to recover


    The Xinyu branch of s city base also closed earlier that day. Everyone thought that it was the reunion of boss Mao and his wife with Xinyu team. It was just a reunion once every few months in the eyes of outsiders. The family would be together almost every day.


    "Xiaojin, is lianjiyue so bad?"


    Lin Tianhui asked.


    "I look good."


    Except for her silver hair and thinner body, she didn''t feel much different from before, but it was much better than they had imagined before.


    "As long as you can wake up, it''s a good thing. In the past, medical miracles could happen to ordinary people when they were sick."


    Su Xiangzhe said.


    "I hope so. I''ll see him tomorrow. I haven''t seen Luo Yan for a long time."


    Lin Tianhui also plans to follow you to y autonomous region. The family decided to rest in s city base for a few days, so she also wants to visit her colleagues in the base hospital.

 Chapter 909

    They said that they had been resting in the base for a week, and none of the family was idle.


    Su Jin decided to open the Xinyu store with you for another week. The difference is that this time she used the way of setting up a stall. She wanted to dispose of some idle things in the space and the whole mutant animal that Koning had hunted back.


    Otherwise, my grandparents talk about their waste of resources in the space every day, and the whole family really feel that they are wasting a lot of things.


    In order to make it look more like some, Lin Xiuyuan also frozen the bodies of those mutant animals into ice with the ice power.


    Unexpectedly, after putting it out, the family found that they had too many things to sell, so Lu Hao went to Shao Zian and applied to set up a stall outside the Xinyu shop.


    No one in the base would object to the Xinyu team setting up a stall outside, and even many staff members rushed to the scene immediately after hearing about it to see what the Xinyu team was selling.


    And Shao Zian finally understood why these things could not be placed in Xinyu store. A frozen mutant wolf was almost two meters long, and the mutant animals were about to occupy half the area of Xinyu store.


    And for such a big mutant wolf, Xinyu team only sells 500 cores at the price. It''s really cost-effective. Any team can afford it.


    "Excuse me, if you want to buy food materials, please move to Xinyu branch. This time, we just want to deal with some materials that we got from outside, or if you have anything you want that is not put out here, you can tell us."


    Lu Guanhai said.


    "This mutant rabbit only needs 300 nuclei? Am I right? "


    A customer asked.


    In order to reduce the number of inquiries and save time, Mao Qiqi''s task is to write and price. However, her handwriting is not neat, and the price is very cheap. Some people can''t help asking her.


    "You''re right, it''s 300. Oh, these are all my calls."


    Mao Qiqi replied with a smile.


    "Ha ha, little girl is still so powerful. Give us ten!"


    The customer seems to be very happy that the meat of this mutant animal can be eaten, the fur can be peeled off to make clothes and shoes, even the nails and teeth are extremely hard, which can increase the toughness of weapons, and you can earn money when you buy them!


    In addition to the popular mutant animals, there are all kinds of daily necessities such as clothes, shoes, cloth and small household appliances. Su Jin also takes out a lot of snacks that are about to expire in the space, which are packaged and sold at the price of cabbage.


    "Xiaojin, don''t forget to take out those milk boxes. If you can''t, just give them away."


    Huang Yunxiang reminds us that they can''t drink all the milk produced in the space, and the date of the boxed milk has already expired. Although the preservation function of the space has not expired, it''s not suitable to sell it again.


    "Good"


    Su Jin almost forgot this. Milk is a good thing. If you don''t mind


    Xinyu store''s free delivery of expired milk soon spread. The first person who received the free milk said that the milk tasted fresh and had no bad taste.


    The people in the back, in line with the mentality that they don''t get the free things anyway, also went to get a box. After opening it, they found that it was really the same as everyone said, at least the taste and taste were not expired.


    As a result, more and more people went to line up to get free milk. In principle, one person could get a box of milk, and pregnant women and children could even get it for free. Liang Jiuhui was afraid that there were not enough people in the Xinyu team, so he sent several staff to help.


    This also helped them a lot, at least she just took out the milk of the space, and left the rest to the staff.


    Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying also chose many very large duck and goose eggs in the space, and let the family sell them as variant eggs. Of course, the price of a family is also very cheap. A few crystal nuclei can buy a huge egg.


    Because things are cheap and large, and there are even free gifts, the stall market in front of Xinyu store has become one of the hottest things for the base people in s city. The people who buy things are all red, and many people are still lining up outside to squeeze inside.


    Ye Rongxin''s Wei''an team dare not relax to guard the law and order around. Of course, these families also see it. Every day after the stall, Su Jin and Lu Hao will send some things to the members of the Wei''an team to show their gratitude.


    "Everyone in the Xinyu team is a good seller. They cooperate very well."


    Not far away, Liang Jiuhui said, looking at the grand occasion in the base.


    "Maybe it''s because they''re a family, and no one dares to rob them at the scene."


    Sheng Jing guessed.


    "I want to go shopping. I feel like it was a hot market in the past."


    Liang Wei also said.


    However, Xinyu team is doing a good job. They are just passing by now, so don''t go up there to make trouble for the family.


    It was not until the evening when Su Jin closed the stall that the family felt tired.


    "I didn''t expect that the purchasing power of our base people is so strong. Isn''t there a Xinyu branch? I thought after we put it out, everyone just came to Taobao for a stroll."


    Lin Xiuyuan collapsed into mud and said on the carpet that he was more tired than long Aotian at that time.


    "If we clear up the inventory, our grandparents will stop nagging us, otherwise we will really become the big culprits of wasting things."


    Su Jin teases Lu Xi and replies.


    It''s Lin Tianhui who helps to take Lu Xi and Lu Wang home these days. She will come back with Lu Hao to have a look. But it''s too busy outside to spend time with them.


    "On the last day of tomorrow, we''ll stop working. We''ll talk about it next time."


    Lu Hao said.


    "I agree."


    Nie Qing weakly raised both hands to express approval.


    How did the rest become more tired?


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the family finished their week-long stall, Lian Ze found the door.


    "You want to go to the Y autonomous region?"


    Su Jin looks at Lian Ze in surprise. Lian Ze seems to be more mature than before. In the past, Lian Ze felt evil and strange to her. Now when she looks at Lian Ze again, she always has a feeling of seeing the elite.


    "Yes, I''d like you to take me."


    Lianze replied seriously.


    "It''s not a problem to take you there, but it''s extremely dangerous there. You are ordinary people. I don''t recommend you to go there."


    Lu Hao said that he told Lian Ze about the fact that many ordinary researchers in the Y autonomous region had become zombies. He still hoped Lian Ze would think twice about it.


    "If I go, they don''t have to do any more useless work. Besides, I have crystal nucleus. Don''t you take on the task?"


    Lianze said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin is a little worried and looks at Lu Hao. If they want to take Lian Ze with them, don''t they really quarrel with him?

 Chapter 910

    As the technology boss of s city base, Liang Jiuhui has never been ungrateful to Lian Ze.


    Although the mecha has not been put into sale yet, the battle clothes that have been put into sale have gained considerable profits. Excluding the cost of labor and materials, the remaining battle clothes are shared by lianze.


    But even Ze doesn''t care about his share. Jasmine reminded him once before that he is rich now in the base and can buy anything he wants.


    Looking at Lian Ze''s insistence, Lu Hao tapped his fingers on the table and said:


    "Your business is complicated. I think we need to discuss with the base before making a decision."


    "Don''t talk about it. Base leader Liang promised me that I am a free man."


    Lianze said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lianze, we''ll give you an answer later. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Su Jin saw that lianze could always talk with Lu Hao to the end of the day, so he said something to help.


    "Do you want to reply that day?"


    Lianze looked at his watch and asked.


    "That day"


    Su Jin is helpless. It''s almost noon now. It seems that they have something to do in the afternoon.


    Finally sent away not very satisfied with even Ze, the family also looked at each other.


    "It seems that we still want to use the teleport array. We can''t use it now."


    Nie Qing said.


    "Where''s Kiki?"


    Su Jin found that from early in the morning did not see the shadow of Qiqi, they do not set up a stall today, is the rest time, space also did not see Qiqi.


    "She seems to have gone to the hospital."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that he seemed to go to find Lian Jiyue.


    "It looks like we''re going to walk back this time."


    Lu Hao said with a helpless smile.


    "Why? Maybe Liang Jiuhui is not willing to let Lian Ze go? "


    Su Xiangzhe asked.


    "That night, lianzeyou called me out for a chat."


    Lu Hao means that on the day they came back, they went to see Lian Jiyue. Before they left, Lian Ze stopped Lu Hao and asked some questions about the Y autonomous region.


    "Did... He want to?"


    Su Jin thought of a possibility, she said, how can people like Lian Ze suddenly care about other people''s research.


    "That''s right. I guess he wants to know more about zombie virus for the sake of Lian Jiyue''s health. Another possibility is that Lian Jiyue will go there too."


    Lu Hao replied.


    "In the afternoon, let''s go to discuss with Liang Jiuhui and Dr. Pei. If Lian Ze really wants to go, it may not be a bad thing, but his safety problem is more troublesome."


    Lianze is an ordinary person without powers. If there is any danger in a place like y autonomous region, Su Jin thinks it is a great loss for human beings.


    ¡­¡­


    I just didn''t expect that when Su Jin and Lu Hao arrived at the time agreed with Liang Jiuhui, Liang Jiuhui already knew about it.


    "Lianze came to see you?"


    Lu Hao asked with a smile.


    "Yes, he is a very persistent person. I tried to persuade him, but..."


    Liang Jiuhui smiles bitterly and shakes his head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to let Lian Ze go, but that he worries about his safety just like Su Jin.


    "I remember when he was still in e city base, he came here alone with Molly."


    Lu Hao reminded.


    "Well, I know, so I have promised him, and Fang Zhengyang from Dr. Pei''s side also wants to follow him."


    Liang Jiuhui has taken back his expression and began to seriously analyze this matter.


    It is reasonable to say that the research on the source of zombie virus needs the joint efforts of all parties. Last time, he also told Tang Xue that they could provide some help, but at that time, Tang Xue refused because he had no research direction.


    This time, if Tang Xue is short of manpower or has a certain direction, he also wants to take advantage of Lian Ze to reinforce more manpower.


    "We know that if there is no problem on the base side, our Xinyu team can fully cooperate."


    Lu Hao and Su Jin have understood Liang Jiuhui''s meaning, and they have made psychological preparations before they come.


    "I''ll work out the list of colleagues as soon as possible. It may take you two more days."


    Liang Jiuhui some sorry said, of course, this time is still in the way of task please to heart language team, crystal nucleus he will pay.


    "Never mind, we can wait"


    Su Jin said with a smile that there was no difference between two more days and two less days for them.


    "Well, I''m going to trouble you again."


    Liang Jiuhui only felt that every time there was a major decision in the base, he couldn''t do without the help of the happy language team, and he could only compensate Su Jin on the crystal nucleus.


    After coming out from Liang Jiuhui, they went directly to the base hospital and replied to Lian Ze.


    "Well, I already know, thank you."


    Lian Ze said that after he asked Liang Jiuhui to finish this matter, he knew that it had already been done.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people immediately had a kind of superfluous feeling.


    "Is lianze''s EQ a little higher?"


    In the corridor, Su Jin muttered to Lu Hao.


    "Not necessarily"


    Lu Hao said and pushed open the ward door of Lian Jiyue.


    Lian Jiyue is standing by the window, chatting with Mao Qiqi and Lian Zongren. Seeing two people coming in, he comes straight over.


    "Sister Jin, brother-in-law? What are you doing here? "


    Mao Qiqi asked in surprise.


    "Come and talk to Lenze. By the way, here you are."


    Su Jin said with a smile, and then took out a basket of steamed buns that had been put on the table.


    This is Lin Yunguo''s favorite thing to do after he discovered a fully automatic kneading machine in space recently. As long as he plugged in the power, he could make his own flour kneading machine. After Lin Yunguo discovered it, he yelled that it was too late


    "Even zeta is going to the Y autonomous region?"


    The more you guess, the better you know.


    "Yes, but Liang Jiuhui plans to send some more people to go there with us. How about you?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Xiaoyue, will you go? If you don''t practice your powers, you will be wasted. "


    Mao Qiqi asked anxiously, for fear that even the season could not say.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Lian Jiyue is still very happy. Mao Qiqi and Xinyu don''t treat him as a patient.


    What happened to his own body? He also knew that every time Luo Yan, Lian Zongren, and even Yao Yi, the doctors, looked at him with pity. Only these people from Xinyu team didn''t see him from the beginning to the end.


    "Will uncle Lian and aunt Luo go?"


    Su Jin asks curiously, Luo Yan is still working in the base hospital, but Lian Zongren is here.


    "I won''t let dad go. I need him at e city base."


    Lian Ji answers for Lian Zongren who wants to talk more and more.


    He knows that Lian Zongren would like to go together, but during this period, people from e city base have been here several times. He hopes they can go back to e city base to take charge of the overall situation.


    "OK, you''ll sort it out a little bit these days. You''re expected to leave the day after tomorrow."


    Lu Hao nodded.

 Chapter 911

    Su Jin and his family all know that there are people coming to e city base.


    Because they haven''t been to the e city base to sell materials, and the materials there have been in urgent need several times. These times, the e city base sent the space powers to secretly come to the Xinyu store of s city base to purchase.


    This is also the reason why Su Jin always came back to the s city base to replenish materials for Xinyu branch through the transmission array in the past few months.


    Before Lian Jiyue left the e city base, he specially told the temporary person in charge of the e city base that if the materials were not enough, he would come to the s city base to purchase some first, but for the sake of safety, he had to keep it secret. He only told the people in Xinyu store that they were from the e city base.


    So after Lian Jiyue woke up, the people in e city base immediately knew about it. In a short week, there were several waves of survivors'' representatives who came to ask Lian Jiyue to go back and continue to be the leader of the base.


    "I know. I can rest assured if you follow Lu Hao. It''s just that you two brothers must pay attention to safety."


    After Lu Hao three people left, Lian Zongren could not help but nag a few words.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll take care of Lenze."


    Lian Jiyue said.


    "Who needs your protection? You''re just a patient. "


    Lian Ze pushes the door and comes in, interrupting Lian Jiyue.


    "Don''t worry, even if I''m bedridden, I''m better than you with sound limbs."


    Lian Ji looks at Lian Ze with an eyebrow. At the same time, Lian Ze stares at Lian Ze with an unhappy look. However, Lian Zongren on one side looks at the two brothers full of gunpowder with a smile.


    Yue''er and ze''er, the relationship has finally become a little better... Lian Zongren is very pleased to think.


    ¡­¡­


    The departure date is just around the corner. To the surprise of the family, Luo Yan doesn''t plan to go to y autonomous region with Lian Jiyue.


    "When the children are older, our previous generation has a grudge against each other, so that they don''t have a grudge against each other when they see me. I can rest assured that they will follow you."


    Luo Yan told Lin Tianhui that she plans to stay in s city base hospital. She likes this job very much, and this job is also very important to her. During this period, Lian Jiyue has been living here, and she has regarded it as a family in her heart.


    "Don''t be too tired. We''ll be back soon."


    Lin Tianhui saw that Luo Yan had completely come out of the past, and she became so open-minded and cheerful, and she was happy for her.


    Sure enough, for a woman, the importance of a job is far more reliable than that of a man


    After hearing his wife''s feelings, Su Xiangzhe was also shocked. Did she offend Lin Tianhui recently? How could she have such an idea?


    "I''m not talking about myself, I''m talking about a woman''s misfortune."


    Lin Tianhui gives Su Xiangzhe a white look in the RV.


    In the armored car behind, Molly lies on the window and looks out of the window excitedly. She is going to go so far with lianze!


    You know, the Y autonomous region has always been the place she looks forward to before the end of her life. Since she arrived at the s city base, she has no chance to come out of the base. Now that she is going to such a far place, Molly just thinks that the ferocious zombies outside have become extremely lovely.


    As excited as she is, there is another one sitting in the back. However, he has lived alone for so long. Fortunately, he has found the human base camp in the back. He has never seen this zombie infested world. Now that he can go so far with so many powerful people, he has been excited for two days without falling asleep.


    Liang Jiuhui took great pains to protect the safety of Lian Ze and his party. Originally, he intended to send more people, but Lu Hao said he didn''t need them. So he only sent a few more powerful experts, and even sent his close friends Xu Shi and Guan Hong.


    Rong yuan and the remaining four powers are sitting in the back car. It''s said that the Y autonomous region is the place where the powers are promoted. This time, he volunteered to protect Lian Ze and Shi ran and improve himself.


    Along the way in the zombie block, Lu Hao found that the strength of Lian Jiyue did not retreat, in addition to not as sensitive as before, is still very strong gold six.


    "How''s it going? Is it not enough? "


    Lu Hao burned a zombie of level 7 to ashes and asked Lian Jiyue as he retreated.


    "OK, it''s just a little hot."


    Lian Jiyue replied truthfully.


    It''s autumn now, and he doesn''t know whether he just cut the zombie too hard, or whether the cells in his body are splitting too fast, but it doesn''t affect his performance.


    "Well, you''re a psionic. You''ll recover faster. When you get there, you can recuperate."


    After all the zombies are solved, Lu Hao asks Lin Xiuyuan to pass a bottle of water to Lian Jiyue.


    "My brother-in-law said you were hot, so I specially gave you ice."


    Lin Xiuyuan handed space water said.


    Lian Jiyue still felt quite hot. After taking the water, he said thank you and drank the whole bottle of water in one breath.


    After the whole bottle of water came down, Lian Jiyue felt much more comfortable. Because Lin Xiuyuan was the only ice power along the way, Lian Jiyue would receive "ice water" from Lin Xiuyuan every time he killed the zombie.


    Looking at Lianji''s faster and faster recovery, lianze and Molly think that this is the result of Lianji''s daily killing of zombies for physical exercise.


    "It seems that it''s useful for us to come out with brother Lian."


    In a suite of D city base, Molly happily gives Lian Jiyue a cup of her own power water.


    They arrived here at noon today. Xinyu team plans to let everyone have a rest here for two days, but Shi ran and Rongyuan have already gone out and said they want to visit the D city base.


    "It''s just as useful if you don''t accompany me."


    Even Ji Yue took a sip of the water from Jasmine. He only felt that the ice water from Xinyu team was better. It was clear and cool. He felt comfortable when he drank it.


    "I''m not with you. I''m doing research."


    Listen to Lian Ze and Lian Ji continue to fight each other, and Molly shrugs helplessly.


    After waking up from the accident of lianjiyue this time, I don''t know why, the two brothers who didn''t like to talk before have become like this, but it seems that it''s not bad, otherwise it will make her feel very uncomfortable to be sandwiched between two Muggles.


    ¡­¡­


    After learning the current situation of Y autonomous region from Su Jin and Lu Hao, Yao Rui, head of D city base, also said that he wanted to make a contribution, but Lu Hao refused.


    There are a lot of people in Y autonomous region now. On their way here, they also met many people who said they wanted to improve their power team. If there were too many people, he was worried that their research would be affected.

 Chapter 912

    As for the influx of many powers in Y autonomous region, in fact, the whole family kept a welcoming attitude at the beginning, but later found that because there was no one to manage, and the strength of the influx of powers was also uneven, right and wrong and disputes still occurred from time to time.


    "No one is in charge, so long as your Xinyu team is in charge."


    Yao Rui said after listening, she believes that this is a piece of cake for Xinyu team.


    "It depends on the situation. In addition to those who have been sent to the base for organized training, those past powers are also middle masters. I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    Su Jin said that they are not interested in management at all, and they will eventually return to the s city base. They just hope that no one will pollute m peak to interfere with Tang Xue''s research.


    "If you have any difficulties, you can come to me at any time."


    See Xinyu team is really don''t need help, Yao Rui finally said.


    They only stayed in D city base for two days and then left. Looking at the prosperous scene of D city base, everyone owes the credit to the mysterious team of longxingtianxia. Several people of Molly are also curious about this team.


    "We''ve visited the base these two days, and what we hear most is the word" long Xing Tian Xia. "


    Said Shi ran.


    "I''ve also heard that it''s a fantastic team, and there really are doomsday suppliers."


    Molly in s city base heard about the end of the world suppliers, did not expect it to be true.


    "What''s so amazing? Our Xinyu team is no worse than them."


    Fang Zhengyang is a loyal supporter of Xinyu team. Now there are many other base powers who will also purchase materials in s city base. In a sense, Xinyu team also supplies a lot of materials.


    "I''m curious. Where did they find all the teams that could find materials?"


    Then he felt his chin and thought, now it''s the third year of the end of the world. Is there still so much food to be found?


    "Just because you can''t find it doesn''t mean other people can''t find it. Anyway, they are all very good."


    Molly said that in any era, there are heroes who support this era. The so-called heroes are people who can do things that ordinary people can''t do?


    At this time, Lian Jiyue drove the car and knocked down two zombies. In addition to finding that the powers in each base had been enhanced, the zombies he met along the way also made him deeply realize that the strength of zombies had been enhanced a lot in the past six months, and he didn''t realize that he had fallen behind a lot.


    It seems that the use of powers can''t be slacked at all


    ¡­¡­


    After the base in D city is the base in H Province.


    Xinyu team told everyone that after they met Yin Chengtian and Shijin in the base of H Province, the next stop was y autonomous region.


    However, in the base of H Province, the family met acquaintances of longxingtianxia, oil supplier Zhao Nian and Luo Yuan.


    Zhao Nian and Luo Yuan naturally do not know Xinyu team, but the family knows them.


    They are trading gasoline in H Province base and guanshouzhong, and the trading volume is not low. Guanshouzhong directly bought 30 cans of gasoline.


    "It seems that they have mastered the oil base station"


    Su Jin looked at Zhao Nian and Luo Yuan, who were walking directly opposite them, and said.


    "Well, sooner or later"


    Lu Hao said with a smile that this is not a bad thing for them. It seems that next time we will see them again as a dragon in the world.


    After all... The 30 oil tanks cost millions of nuclei in the process of closing.


    Zhao Nian and his party did not have an official name. Instead, they bought and sold gasoline under the name of "gasoline supplier in Z province". This simple name made people in H Province remember them.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. There are also oil suppliers."


    Shi ran said that if he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed that anyone was selling it for a living.


    "Well... They sell oil. What do they eat?"


    Molly thought of this question. What''s the use of selling oil for so many nuclei?


    "It must be changing the crystal nucleus into food supplies."


    Fang Zhengyang leaned against the window and said, "you can''t eat gasoline, can you?"?


    "It''s really interesting"


    Lianze smiles and looks out the window at the Gobi desert.


    Here is a scene he had never seen before, the endless Gobi desert. Although it looks very desolate, there is a kind of incomplete and magnificent beauty under the sunrise in the early morning.


    In the past, he thought that death and destruction were the most normal things in the world. Now, I don''t know why, he would think that if the people in the car and the scene outside were really destroyed, it would be a pity


    "We are about to enter y autonomous region. There are a lot of zombies at the entrance in front of us. I''m afraid we need to clean them up before we can pass."


    Lu Hao''s voice from the walkie talkie to the back of the two cars, know that Mao Qiqi''s direction will not be wrong, the people behind the two cars are vigilant.


    Every time I met a zombie before, Xinyu team only informed them in advance, and would not take the initiative to let them go down to help, but Lu Hao just said that there were a lot of zombies, it seems that there were a lot of them.


    "Let''s get ready."


    Rongyuan said to the other four powers in the car.


    "The zombie of the legendary y autonomous region? We''ve been preparing for a long time


    Hou Chengtian, a native power, said that he would like to see what magic the zombies here have to make so many people smoothly promoted.


    "It''s better to put on your uniform and protect yourself."


    Sun Qiang put on his battle clothes as he spoke. It''s not a bad thing to be cautious.


    Rong yuan nodded and put on the battle clothes with everyone. At this time, the scene outside has already started to make everyone''s blood boil


    Two rows of giant cannibals appeared in front of us. Before we got off the bus, we found that those cannibals were not the original ones.


    They can not only devour zombies, but also spread countless branches to trap and roll up the zombies around.


    Each leaf of the cannibal is like a sharp cutting machine. The next second the roaring zombie comes, the body and the head separate.


    Looking at the heads of several zombies who were cut and thrown into the sky by moving too fast, Molly couldn''t help but clap her hands excitedly.


    "How handsome


    Molly found out that Su Jin was standing on the leaves of a cannibal flower. She was jumping on those huge leaves, where the zombies fell down one after another.


    Hou Chengtian also swallowed his saliva. He is a member of the base training guard. He has not seen Su Jin kill zombies, and he knows that she is very strong. But when did she become so strong?


    "Get out of the car, everyone"


    Rongyuan also reflected from the shock. He looked forward to the gorgeous fire and shining ice blade. Is this the effect of Xinyu team training here in the past six months?

 Chapter 913

    Excited as Molly, she looks at the people standing in a row outside. She can''t help but want to go down to fight, but she is held by Lian Ze.


    "Your water system ability is too weak"


    Lianze said mercilessly.


    "... I see."


    Molly''s face is full of regret. She does stay by Lian Ze''s side. It''s not too much to say that she has never killed a zombie, but she really envies those dazzling people outside.


    Outside the car, Hou Chengtian, who came out with Rongyuan, was very glad that he had put on his war clothes in advance. The zombies here even had long toenails. If they were hurt accidentally, it would be really troublesome.


    And I don''t know why, zombies of the same class will have more strength, endurance and reaction ability than those they meet at s city base.


    "You can support in the back first."


    Lu Hao said after cutting down a zombie on Sun Qiang.


    At this time, sun Qiang was already sweating, but it was all a cold sweat. He was a level 6 Jin, and he was beaten by a level 6 zombie, and he had no fighting back.


    Seeing that Lu Hao had saved himself, sun Qiang was ashamed and didn''t dare to be brave any more. He obediently stood at the back to resist those fish who had missed the net.


    "Captain Lu, we..."


    Rongyuan also retreated to the back.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You''ll get used to it for a while."


    Lu Hao knew that these were all experts sent by Liang Jiuhui. He was afraid that they had just affected their self-confidence, so he comforted them.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Zhang chuyang. I''m still looking forward to it. Ha ha ha."


    Lin Xiuyuan stepped on a few zombies that had been frozen into a "bridge" by him, and the top of his head gently jumped down. At the moment of landing, several zombies behind also cracked.


    Whoosh!


    A stone sword brushed Lin Xiuyuan''s ear and blocked a cluster of fireballs behind him.


    "Why are you so handsome? Don''t look at the back! "


    Lin Cheng roared.


    Lin Xiuyuan shrunk his neck: "Dad, I only do this when I''m with you. Relax, relax."


    Bang!


    "Take it easy, ghost. Next time I will punish you like this for three days. You are not allowed to eat!"


    Huang Yunxiang gives Lin Xiuyuan a big chestnut. He doesn''t know when he can change his idle personality.


    There are about 3000 zombies at the entrance of Y autonomous region. With our joint efforts, they were cleared up in about two hours.


    But in these two hours, several people who came to y autonomous region for the first time, including Lian Jiyue, felt much more tired than before.


    Lin Xiuyuan distributed "ice water" to everyone with the bag on his head. Looking at Mao Qiqi, who was surrounded by everyone to rest, Lin Xiuyuan only felt that he was more aggrieved. Why is there such a big difference in treatment among his peers?


    "Su Jin, are the babies OK?"


    Molly has also stepped out of the car and helped us dig up the crystal nucleus.


    "It''s OK. My mom''s in the car."


    Su Jin replied with a smile, although they had just sent Lu Xi and Lu Wang into the space before they got off the bus, including Lin Tianhui.


    "That''s good."


    Molly is also relieved. She thinks that the two babies will cry in this situation, but now it seems that they are worthy of being children of Xinyu team. They are not afraid of big things.


    ¡­¡­


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, they finally arrived at the M Peak Management Office of Y autonomous region.


    Tang Xue didn''t expect that Xinyu team would bring Lian Ze here.


    They had heard about Lian Ze''s name before. Su Jin even pulled her aside after seeing her and gave her some preventive injections in advance.


    "Don''t worry, he has a bad temper and I have a bad temper. It''s even."


    Tang Xue smiles and comforts.


    "I''m more worried when you say that..."


    Su Jin looks at Tang Xue who doesn''t mind, and an ominous premonition rises in his heart.


    Sure enough, in less than 20 minutes, the first "civil war" broke out between Lian Ze and Tang Xue.


    The reason is that Lian Ze blurted out the word "garbage" after visiting Tang Xue''s laboratory with Shi ran and Fang Zhengyang.


    This lets the Tang Xue of violent temper point to the nose of connect Ze to scold directly.


    "As I said before, you are doing useless work. You seem to work harder."


    Even Zeiss didn''t mind continuing to fuel the fire.


    "Lianze! What kind of thing are you? Don''t think it''s amazing that you invented two powerful things! "


    Tang Xue said angrily.


    "So angry, in fact, you are very confused, what are you doing?"


    Even Ze was not angry at all, though he was always pulling his sleeve behind him.


    "Of course we know what we''re doing!"


    Chang Xuan explains.


    "Oh? Well, when I didn''t say


    Even Ze shrugged, a pair of indifferent appearance again around.


    "Well, that, Miss Tang, don''t be angry. He''s such a straight person."


    Jasmine explained in a cold sweat. She knew that she had just taken lianze to have a rest. Now Xinyu team and everyone have gone to settle others first.


    The atmosphere is so embarrassing


    "Lianze, if you have any ideas, can you go back and discuss with us first?"


    Fang Zhengyang pulls Lian Ze to one side and says that Tang Xue is also an alumnus of his school, which makes him just don''t know who to help.


    "Why? Isn''t it more time-saving to discuss with you directly? "


    Asked Lenze.


    "You''re right"


    Suddenly, Tang Xue came from behind. Although her face was still very bad, she still looked at Lian Ze seriously and continued to say:


    "If you have a better way or discovery, we''d like to discuss it with you."


    Even though she was angry, she soon woke up. What lien Ze said was right. These people are really more and more confused during this period of time. Sometimes when the purpose is inconsistent with what they have done, everyone''s mood is not as high as before.


    If... If this man really has a way to help them find a way out, then she should not mind each other''s "poisonous tongue". After all, she has been so invincible


    "Well, that''s right. Although I''m not your major, all fields of science are interlinked. I''ll ask you if I don''t understand."


    Lianze replied.


    That''s right. The three of them showed a happy expression. In fact, even Ze would talk well.


    "But I still think what you''re doing here behind closed doors is meaningless."


    Lianze added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can understand why the Xinyu team is walking so fast..."


    Said Shi ran.


    ¡­¡­


    Different from lianze''s situation, after Lianji was arranged by Xinyu team, Mao Qiqi brought him all kinds of delicious food.


    "Xiaoyue, you can rest assured that we will make you strong!"


    Mao Qiqi said confidently.


    Even season more lose smile: "why should raise so strong?"


    "Because you are our companion, the stronger you are, the more powerful you will be."


    Mao Qiqi thought for a while and replied.


    "You''re right. I''m your companion."


    Lian Jiyue smiles. In his dream, when she and her family went to save him, he remembers that she said the same thing.

 Chapter 914

    When Su Jin saw Zhang chuyang and his party again, he found that they had changed a lot.


    In the past, even though Zhang chuyang had gone through the end of his life, he was still a clean young man. But now he has some stubble on his beard, coupled with two pieces of dry plateau red, which makes Lin Xiuyuan laugh as soon as he sees him.


    "Su Jin, my family, do you have a bottle of moisturizer for me?"


    Zhang chuyang cried.


    He found that this y province is too unfriendly for the speed psionic. It''s windy every day here, not to mention in the open area. The faster his speed is, the wind cuts him like a knife on his face, and it destroys him from a little fresh meat to a weathered uncle.


    But for his promotion to the seventh division, he would have regretted coming here.


    "Of course, but it''s too late for you to mend now."


    Su Jin held back her smile and took out a few bottles of men''s Vaseline, which is the most moisturizing. No matter how famous the skin care products are, they don''t have this vaseline to moisturize.


    "Thank you. I just want to save my image."


    Zhang chuyang said as if he had the treasure.


    On the other hand, Lu Hao is also talking with Guo Yang about what happened here this month.


    "There are several waves of psionic teams who want to stay here, but we''ve already persuaded them to leave."


    Guo Yang said that since the training team of s city came to more than 100 people, m Peak Management Institute has been in a saturated state, and they don''t know about the power team, so they didn''t agree to move in here.


    "Will persuasion work?"


    Lu Hao did not believe that those powers would be persuaded to leave by Guo Yang.


    "Hey, hey, I gave them a little bit of color, and they were scared away, but I promise they won''t be killed."


    Corning replied.


    "Well, that''s good, but I think someone will come back in the future."


    Lu Hao said that human beings are gregarious. There are few and many zombies around here, so it''s normal to attract other teams.


    "I don''t think we can let people come once."


    Xue Wanyi said that the last time kongning drove others away, he felt like he was king of the mountains. But this is not their territory. After a long time, maybe the friction will escalate.


    "Lu Hao, I think we can make use of the houses around us."


    Guo Yang said that during this period, he also observed the surrounding areas, and some of the houses have been occupied.


    "I think it''s OK. If people are really gathered here, our Xinyu shop will open again."


    Su Xiangzhe, who has been listening nearby, said.


    After some discussion, we also determined the next goal: to unite with the local training team members to divide the surrounding areas into fixed areas. If there is a team of powers who want to move in, they must abide by the rules of the management office.


    Of course, the research of Tang Xue and others must continue to support.


    Su Jin thought that after they came back, they would go to m peak to take samples, but after two days, Tang Xue and Chang Xuan didn''t seem to have such a plan, and the contradiction Su Jin was worried about didn''t happen between Lian Ze and those people in the scientific research department.


    When she went to the laboratory curiously, she heard everyone''s exclamation outside the door.


    "So it is! I see! "


    "It''s much more convenient, and it''s very fast."


    "Yes, I think the most convenient thing is that anyone can use it, just like a thermometer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin curiously pushed open the door, see Tang Xue and even Ze are in, a group of people are surrounded by a small instrument on the middle table in praise.


    "Su Jin?! Here you are


    When Tang Xue saw Su Jin coming, her eyes were filled with joy.


    "Well, I''ll bring some food to see you all."


    Su Jin then took out a large basket of steamed stuffed buns from the space. What Lin Yunguo did in this kind of steamed buns space is going to overflow, and she always sends out some from time to time.


    "It smells good"


    Fang Zhengyang sniffs. They have been in the laboratory for a long time today. Now that Su Jin comes, they realize that they don''t even have lunch in a hurry.


    "No matter how busy you are, you can''t starve your stomach. Let''s make do with it first."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    See everyone wash their hands one by one, began to big mouth stuffed buns, Sujin and took out a basket from the space, just and Tangxue chat up.


    "Lenze is really amazing"


    Tang Xue said.


    Su Jin is a little surprised. She seldom sees Tang Xue praising others. Is this probably the first time?


    "No more sampling?"


    Su Jin asked them the best question.


    "No, he''s right. There''s no point in doing this."


    Tang Xue lowered her eyes and slowly chewed the food in her mouth.


    "It''s rare..."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "What''s rare?"


    Asked Tang Xue.


    "It''s nothing. I thought you two had different tempers, but they were surprisingly harmonious."


    Su Jin replied.


    Tang Xue smiles


    "It''s nothing. Sometimes you just have to admit that others are better than you."


    "I hope you can succeed. Come to us if you need anything"


    Su Jin said sincerely.


    "Ha ha ha, I got you right when I asked you to come here."


    Tang Xue only thinks that it is one of the most correct decisions she has ever made to find Xinyu team to assist their research.


    "It has to be, security and logistics. We have to do it."


    Su Jin replied jokingly.


    In fact, what impressed Tang Xue and others was a small zombie virus detector invented by Lian Ze when he had nothing to do in recent months. The inspiration also originated from the original zombie detector. His original intention was to inspect the s city base in the city.


    If they can use this detector correctly, they don''t need to go to the M peak for sampling, they just need to use this detector to detect every corner of the M peak, and this detector will present different values according to the strength of the zombie virus, which is more accurate than sampling, and can even detect the whole range.


    "Chang Xuan, they can''t wait to go"


    Su Jin said after finding Lu Hao and all the people of Xinyu team in the periphery of M peak management office.


    "But they are all ordinary people. Would it be dangerous to go?"


    At this time, Lin Cheng is resting. He is already building the foundation of the surrounding wall with the soil department trainers. Thousands of shops and houses around the M Peak Management Office are all surrounded.


    "Tang Xue said that they are going to monitor only half of the mountain, and the rest will be entrusted to our Xinyu team, and they will wear protective covers and battle clothes every time."


    Su Jin says helplessly, she understands the mood that those researchers want to go up and have a try.


    "Well, we support all their decisions, but it will take a long time even if the monitoring is halfway up the mountain?"


    Lu Hao said that the scope of M peak is so large that it can not be completed in ten days and a half months.

 Chapter 915

    "Right, so let''s settle down and wait."


    Su Jin looked at the earth training team members who were using their powers to build walls.


    Seeing their hard work, she took out a few baskets of buns from the space and put them on the table in the rest place.


    At this time, Lin Yunguo in the space is worried about making too many steamed buns, but he sees those steamed buns disappearing in the back kitchen.


    "Xiuying, I found that no matter how much I do, Xiaojin will have a way to help them consume it!"


    Lin Yunguo said excitedly.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it again without any excuse."


    Li Xiuying shook her head helplessly.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not doing nothing, and I don''t need to do anything about it."


    Lin Yunguo said while he went to the shelf and brought some raw meat.


    The raw meat just needs to be cut a little and thrown into the meat grinder they found in the space together with onion, ginger and garlic. It doesn''t need to be chopped by hand at all.


    To make steamed stuffed buns, you just need to pour the flour and water into the dough mixing machine, and those small machines will wake up automatically.


    It has to be said that all human inventions are great. If Nie Qing didn''t go to those home appliance areas in his spare time, they also ignored this kind of convenient and electricity free kitchen appliances.


    So when the family went into the space at night, they found that the back kitchen was full of hot meat stuffed buns just out of the pot.


    Although Lin Cheng had already had dinner outside, he could not help eating a few white and fat steamed buns when he saw them.


    "I don''t know if they''re tired of eating steamed buns"


    Su Jin mumbles that she has consumed so much today.


    But steamed buns and pies are really convenient and nutritious to eat. The most important thing is that no one will know what kind of meat stuffing is used in them. Lin Yunguo will mix pork and beef together to make stuffing. Everyone only thinks that this is made from the meat of a mutant animal.


    "Xiaojin, I can''t stop your grandfather, but since some people are willing to eat, you can give them more."


    Li Xiuying said, pulling Su Jin.


    "Well, recently, my uncle and the training team are building the fence together. This bun is just for them to eat. It''s OK for my grandfather to make more."


    Su Jin said with a smile, she looked at her grandparents a happy to do, a happy to send, also had to promise down, but Lin Yunguo do steamed stuffed bun is very popular.


    ¡­¡­


    During the construction of the wall, many previously trained powers have moved in, including those who were scared away by Konin.


    There is only one entrance to the whole circle of walls, and there is a striking notice posted at the entrance. The content is probably that it belongs to the rest area of the exercisers in Y autonomous region. The exercisers who enter the residence only need to abide by one rule and do not step into m peak, otherwise they will be expelled from the rest area forever.


    "Hey, brother, where are you from?"


    At the entrance, there are teams in twos and threes greeting each other.


    "We? We''re from K province


    Seeing that someone greets his team, Qiu Chengye answers truthfully.


    "K province? It turns out there''s a base there. We''re from D city base. Nirvana team


    Yuan Fei, who just took the initiative to say hello to Qiu Chengye, was a little surprised. This is the first time he has met a person from K province.


    "Our team doesn''t have a name. We are all survivors of K province. They form a group at will."


    Qiu Chengye said.


    "So you all come out to experience in your own name? Courage, courage. "


    Zhang Binhai behind yuan Fei said.


    They all have the strength of the team, and they want to be promoted smoothly before they are fully prepared. These people have the courage to come out in their own name. Are they all very powerful powers?


    "No matter... We really have no way. It''s said that we can buy materials when we go this way. It''s also a kind of escape."


    Qiu Chengye quickly explained.


    K province is close to y autonomous region. This is the second stop for them to escape. Originally, after passing through Z province all over the yellow sand, they planned to go to H Province to try their luck. But at that time, they were chased here by a group of zombies. Later, they met several teams of powers who said they were here for training, and they followed them muddleheaded.


    "Oh, I see. Why don''t you all come first and have a rest? I just heard that this place was built by Xinyu team."


    After listening to Qiu Chengye''s explanation, Yuan Fei has no interest in these people from K province. Now they are more interested in the Xinyu team.


    "Heart talk team?"


    Qiu Chengye and several people behind him said they had never heard of it.


    "You don''t know about Xinyu team? It seems that your K province is also quite backward. Let me tell you... "


    Next to the other team is the team from the s city base. When it comes to Xinyu team, it seems to mention his family. While talking with Qiu Chengye and his party, they walk in.


    "Captain, shall we go in? It''s not like there''s a trap here. "


    Yuan Fei saw that the two teams beside him went in, and then he said to Cui ya.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Triya walked in safely. Their Nirvana team had been observing here for a whole morning. It didn''t look like there was a trap in it. It even had the smell of steamed buns


    After the team of twos and threes went in, it happened to be the rest time for the local training team. This time, Su Jin not only brought them steamed buns, but also a large pot of boiled Tremella porridge.


    Qiu Chengye and his party passed by and couldn''t walk.


    "Bao... Bao Zi? How could there be steamed buns with white flour? "


    Ma Dazhuang looked at the baskets of steamed stuffed buns with his eyes straight. Several people felt that he was a little dazzled.


    "Come on, man, there are steamed buns in every base now."


    When Yuan Fei passed by, he patted Qiu Chengye on the shoulder and said.


    However, those who claimed to be from K province obviously didn''t hear and still looked at the fat and lovely steamed buns.


    "Su, Captain Su!"


    "It''s really captain Su and them, fellow townsmen!"


    Unlike Qiu Chengye, several members of Qinglei team from s city base were excited when they saw Su Jin and Lin Cheng.


    "Captain Su! Hello


    Wang Bin of Qing Lei says hello actively.


    Su Jin turned his head and saw a group of strange and excited faces, but he said with a smile: "hello."


    "Captain Su, we are Qinglei of s base. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Wang Bin said.


    "That''s really a coincidence. Are you from the same origin?"


    Su Jin is also the first time to meet the people of s city base, can not help but a little closer.


    "Yes! We are at the card level... "


    Wang Bin embarrassed to say, the so-called card level, is stuck in the edge of promotion can not rush up the meaning, they heard here can let people smoothly promotion, so came.


    "Well, that''s just right. You can live here as you like. Just follow the rules at the door."


    Su Jin said.

 Chapter 916

    "It must be, it must be!"


    Wang Bin and others excitedly replied that in the s city base, they never had a chance to talk to the people of Xinyu team. Now here, they have a chance to talk to Su Jin, the leader of Xinyu team!


    Su Jin also found the group of people staring at the steamed stuffed bun. Their eyes were too straightforward, which made Lin Cheng and those local training team members feel a little hungry.


    "Hello, this is our own steamed stuffed bun made from the meat of mutant animals. There is a Xinyu convenience store at the corner of the road. If you want to buy it, you can go to..."


    Su Jin''s words haven''t finished yet, see that group of people is surprised to stare big eyes at first, then then followed the direction that Su Jin points to run past.


    "Captain Su, these people seem to have escaped from K province. They are in short supply and haven''t seen anything to eat, so..."


    Wang Bin sees Su Jin some surprise, explained.


    In fact, they are also greedy for those steamed buns, but they are not as good as those people. To tell you the truth, along the way, although food is still extremely precious in every base, at least people with hands and feet will not be starved to death, and people who escape from the disaster have never heard of.


    "Well, I see. Thank you. Go and choose a place to live."


    Su Jin thanks a few people. At this time, more and more people enter the entrance. Seeing this, all the people of Qinglei team say goodbye to Su Jin and walk forward.


    When the people of Qinglei team came to the corner of the intersection, they really saw a sign with Xinyu convenience store. Looking inside from the outside, they found that the boss inside was Guo Yang.


    "It''s really like being back in s city base."


    "Yes, but boss Guo seems to be very busy now. We brought a lot of things before we came out. Let''s find a house first."


    "Let''s go. I think it''s good in the front..."


    Wang Bin and his party didn''t go into Xinyu convenience store to disturb Guo Yang''s business, because they look really busy now.


    Not only the group of people in K Province, but also many people from other bases found it and began to rush to stock up.


    "Everyone, please line up. There are plenty of materials in the shop. We don''t have to compete."


    Guo Yang stood on the table and yelled. Today, Guo Yang looked at Yin Chengtian and shook his head helplessly. In this case


    "Shut up! You''re welcome if you squeeze me any more! "


    In the crowd, an angry voice roared. It was too loud for Guo Yang to see. The man was middle-aged. Although he was thin, he was powerful, but his eyebrows were up at both ends, giving people a feeling of fierce temper.


    But no one in the crowd would listen to a stranger, or even use his powers.


    Guo YangZheng was about to "suppress" Yin Chengtian by force, but he heard shouts from the crowd.


    "Who has frozen me! Untie me


    "I''m frozen, too"


    "My leg!"


    "Bah, you don''t listen to me when I ask you to line up. Now, stand at attention! Or don''t blame me for being rude


    The man with the eyebrows up yelled angrily. His aura was quite big. He probably found out that he was the reason for the level 6 ice system ability, and the scene suddenly quieted down.


    "Keke, this brother is right. It will be faster for us to queue up well. Our Xinyu convenience store will be open all the time. At least we can guarantee that there are enough materials for this month. If looting hurts people, everyone will not look good."


    After Guo Yang finished, he looked at the ice man with a smile, and Yin Chengtian took back the vines he had just sacrificed.


    "All right, boss, what you say is what you say, but at least untie this ice power for us first?"


    Someone in the crowd said.


    "That''s right. How can we line up if we don''t untie it?"


    "In this way, I will issue some number plates according to the position where you are standing now, and later I will call people to come into the store to trade in order, so as to ensure your privacy and safety. Do you have any objection?"


    Guo Yang said that this method was also written down on the way when he heard people talking about dragon travel around the world. At least their sellers only need to call.


    "I agree!"


    The ice man yelled first.


    "I agree."


    As soon as they heard that they could protect privacy and security, everyone agreed. The boss said that there were enough materials in this month, but they came on the first day, and they could not sell them all.


    "Thank you for helping us solve the on-site problems"


    After the number plates were issued, Guo Yangcai said to the ice man that there were more than a dozen people standing beside him, who should be his teammates.


    "There''s nothing to thank for that. I can''t stand people who don''t obey the order. What does it look like to crowd around one by one?"


    The ice Department male says to see with eyes to want to get angry again.


    "I''m sorry, our captain has such a temper. It''s like obsessive-compulsive disorder."


    A middle-aged woman behind the ice man explained with a sorry look on her face.


    It turns out that Ren Feiyang, the ice man, is the leader of this team. They came here from the base of n city, and they have gone a long way. Now it''s time to run out of supplies, so they came right after they found this shop.


    And that''s what happened.


    "I understand. Wait for a moment. This is the number card for several people."


    Guo Yang took out a number plate with No. 1 and handed it to him as a sign of thanks.


    Now all the people in the shop have gone out, and only Ren Feiyang''s team is left, so we can start trading right now.


    "How can that be! We were not the first


    Ren Feiyang insisted.


    "Feiyang, believe me, it''s the best way to save everyone''s time. Besides, the number plates have been issued."


    He Ping, a middle-aged woman, said.


    "Here is the list of materials. Please give the crystal nucleus here after confirming the quantity."


    Guo Yang did not waste any more time. He had already prepared Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin.


    Seeing that his teammates were persuading him, Ren Feiyang was no longer entangled. He was surprised when he saw the list of goods and materials at the gate. The goods and materials here are so cheap!


    And there are really ready-made steamed buns on sale!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the trainees who first checked in to the rest area found that the Xinyu convenience store here was not open every day, but every three days. When it was not open, it was said that the Xinyu team went out to kill zombies and mutant animals.


    But fortunately, there are not many people in the rest area of the exercisers. The shop which is open once every three days has surprised them.

 Chapter 917

    In addition to going out to continue to improve their strength, Xinyu team also takes on the task of testing m peak with Tang Xue and others, and Lian Ze will go with them.


    After learning that, Lian Jiyue went to see Lian Ze in person to stop him from taking risks. The two brothers ended their conversation with disagreement. However, Lian Ze also said that they would wear protective masks and battle clothes themselves, so that he didn''t have to worry too much.


    "Better not let us worry"


    Lian Ji left more and more.


    "So even big brother will go tomorrow?"


    Asked Molly.


    "It should be."


    Even Ze mood excellent smile, and just sarcastic appearance become completely different.


    Molly is used to this kind of brothers. Now she is tidying up her backpack for lianze, but she doesn''t need to bring anything. She''s a little excited. I didn''t expect that she was going to climb m peak so soon.


    ¡­¡­


    The research of M peak began slowly. With the addition of zombie virus detection equipment, people were reluctant to let go of every stone in the Gobi desert at the foot of the mountain, and they detected it day and night.


    Fortunately, the weather temperature around m peak has dropped down, otherwise a group of ordinary people with protective masks will really be a little unbearable.


    "We''d better hurry up. I think maybe winter is not far away."


    Fang Zhengyang said that he has some research on the weather, and now he will record the local temperature change data every day. According to his conjecture, it may be cold winter in a period of time.


    Although it is the cold winter in May and June, there is nothing abnormal for everyone in the last days.


    "I hope there is no winter this year, otherwise it will freeze to death here."


    Molly said that there is heating in the base of S City, but the electricity here is very tight, let alone heating.


    Su Jin also secretly prays that winter is best not to come. If it does come, they must leave here before the road is snowed. After all, according to the information left by M Peak Management Office, the lowest temperature in this place can reach 40 degrees below zero in winter


    The days are spent in our day-to-day research and detection. The detection results on the M peak show that the higher the level of zombie virus pollution, the higher the level of zombie virus pollution. When we are about to reach the hillside in more than two months, snowflakes have even begun to float faintly on the M peak.


    "That''s it. Don''t go up any more."


    Lu Hao said to Tang Xue and his party, even Ze is afraid of cold, these days did not come up again, only Tang Xue and Chang Xuan several people are still trying to insist.


    "Yes, Tang Xue. Now she''s halfway up the mountain. Let''s leave it to us."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    These days, they have learned how to use the instrument and how to record it. Even if Tang Xue doesn''t come, they can give it to them.


    "Yes, Tang Xuejie, maybe we''ll be faster."


    Lin Xiuyuan also put down the detector in his hand and said.


    They have to climb up the hillside from below once a day, which wastes a lot of time. If their rabbis come out of the space, they can do it directly, and they can live on the mountain without going back, and continue to explore and record the next morning.


    But these natural can''t show, Chang Xuan at this time has been in oxygen, even if he in this half a year to exercise a good physique, but sometimes climb to this top or can''t do.


    "Su Jin, our scientific research department has another 1000W crystal core. Chang Xuan and I have decided to give it all to Xinyu team."


    When going down the mountain, Tang Xue says to Su Jin, this is what Xinyu team should get.


    "Well, as long as you believe in us, we will try our best not to let you down."


    There is no evasion, Su Jin frankly let Tang Xue can''t help but feel very comfortable, she even thought after returning to B city base, whether to give Xinyu team some compensation.


    Even Ze did not refute after knowing that Xinyu team would take over. He knew clearly that it was no longer a place for ordinary people to go on.


    After three months, the trainee rest area has become a certain scale, and even a team wants to settle down here for a long time, just because of the support of Xinyu convenience store.


    With more and more customers, Xinyu convenience store has changed from open on three days to open every other day. Xinyu team also held an internal meeting on the situation after that.


    "Now Qiqi, Lian Jiyue and Koning go out to kill mutant animals almost every day. I think it''s OK for them to continue."


    Su Xiangzhe said.


    "I agree. I don''t like mountain climbing."


    Mao Qiqi raised her hand and agreed that she still likes to kill mutant animals and zombies with those two people. Occasionally, she can save some experienced people or teams. She has a great sense of accomplishment every day.


    Moreover, Lian Jiyue and Koning are both gold talents, probably because they share the same ideals. They are very keen on researching new moves every day, so she just claps.


    "Yes, it''s not suitable to go to too many people for mountain exploration. Xiaojin and I, plus Xiuyuan, are about the same."


    Lu Hao said.


    "But if you go every day, it will be very hard. I think it''s snowing up there."


    Liao Yifan and Xue Wanyi actually want to go there several times, but they are training the team members every day, for fear that they will lose their lives, so the usage and recording of the detector can''t be used at all.


    "The three of us can use the wood power to go up. It will be quick. Don''t worry."


    Su Jin smiles and rubs Lu Xi''s tender hand. He takes a doll out of his hand like a juggler. Lu Xi claps his hands with joy.


    "Mom wants it!"


    Lu Wang saw that his sister and mother were busy, and they came running. Although the two children over one year old could not speak completely, their simple syllables could still be expressed in their own words.


    "Of course there are Wanger. How about this one?"


    Su Jin took out a car from the space, and Lu Wang immediately opened his eyes.


    Seeing that Lu Xi and Lu Wang were satisfied with the toys and happily ran to one side to play, Su Jin and his family couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fanfan, it''s closed tomorrow. Can we follow you to kill zombies?"


    Guo Yang asked.


    "Of course, we can. We''re all together these days, aren''t we?"


    Liao Yifan replied that in addition to Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianhui, who are looking after their children at home, the family often go out with their training team members, and Guo Yang will follow them when they are out of business.


    "That''s settled. Everyone should pay attention to safety when they act separately."


    Lu Hao finally decided to take the road.


    "Understand!"


    Corning suddenly came out of the kitchen with a piece of stewed thigh meat in his hand. He had gnawed a pile of bones in the kitchen garbage can.

 Chapter 918

    Since Rabbi went out once not long ago, he is looking forward to showing his hostess again. After Mao Qiqi, who can understand its meaning, told everyone what he thought, Su Jin kept it in mind.


    "Rabbi, I have a job from tomorrow"


    Su Jin is gently combing the smooth and soft brown hair of the rabbi with a big wooden comb made of wooden powers.


    The rabbi touched Su brocade intimately, and his eyes showed joy.


    Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu come together. They have lived in this space since they were young. Some of them don''t understand what the hostess is saying to their mother.


    "Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, tomorrow your mother will go out with Xiao Jin. Do you want to go out, too?"


    Asked Mao Qiqi.


    Small five small six crooked head, although they and Rabbi can understand people, but now do not understand what Mao Qiqi said.


    "Well, we''ll take them out tomorrow when we have a chance, and let them play outside."


    Su Jin said on a whim.


    "People go out to walk their dogs. You are going out to walk lions. Ha ha."


    Lin Xiuyuan is bagging and sealing rice outside the land house. After hearing Su Jin''s conversation not far away, he just finds it very interesting.


    "Take it easy tomorrow. If we don''t follow, don''t make trouble for your sister."


    Huang Yunxiang reminds her son.


    "You know, mom, I think I''m still reliable."


    Lin Xiuyuan muttered.


    Huang Yunxiang shakes her head and thinks that if her son matures again, it will probably take a long way to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, in the rest area of the trainees, the assembled training team members are counting as usual, but the atmosphere today is tense because they are going to clean up the zombies in a famous tourist area.


    However, Xing Tai''an also learned from the previous lessons and called the Xinyu team and Jian Zongzheng and others who were ready to go out for training in advance.


    Because Xinyu convenience store is a rest day, Guo Yang, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin also plan to follow.


    "Now captain Xing is at ease. There are so many experts to follow. There are so many people and great power."


    Wu Yi, vice captain of the strength training team, stood beside Xing Tai''an and said with a smile.


    He is also the vice captain who was promoted by Liao Yifan in the s city base before. When Liao Yifan was away, he was the temporary captain of the strength training team.


    "There are too many unstable factors here. I''m not careless."


    Xing Taian replied that in more than a month, these training team members will return to the s city base. As the person in charge of this operation, he must try his best to ensure the safety of the team members.


    In the past half a year, the strength of these training team members has not been improved by a single star and a half, and their cooperation ability has also improved a lot, which is what he is most proud of.


    "Well, now that any of our trainers are real masters, it''s not in vain."


    Wu Yi and Xing Tai''an are of the same age, and because their previous occupations are similar, they have a lot in common.


    "Well, although Su Jin and Lu Hao of Xinyu team couldn''t come today, Qiqi followed them. They were basically stable."


    Xing Tai''an said, looking at the group of people coming by.


    "The little girl? It''s the first time I''ve ever worked with a psychic on a mission. Is that amazing? "


    It''s not only Wu Yi, but also few of the training team members have ever fought with the psychic powers. However, knowing that there are people from Xinyu team with them, we all feel relieved.


    "Then you''ll know"


    After that, Xing Tai''an went up and said hello to several groups of powers he was willing to follow.


    Tianxianghai nature reserve is a famous tourist attraction before the end of the world. It has various natural canyons and vast grassland areas. It is famous for the "Eighteen bends of mountain road" that can only be seen at sunrise. It is a must hit and go place for most foreign groups to travel. Many tourist groups will directly pull people to this tourist attraction by car after they receive people at the airport.


    Because it is not only convenient for accommodation, but also a variety of local food sales, the price is also very fair and transparent.


    Half a month ago, a group of powers passed by by by chance, but they ran away in a hurry. It was frightening to say that the face was full of people, but the corpse was full.


    "Guo Yang, have you brought all the food?"


    Walking behind Mao Qiqi, Koning did not forget to ask, in case they want to sleep out today, don''t eat enough.


    "Don''t worry, my five or six hundred square space is not enough for you to eat?"


    Now Guo Yang feels that he can finally say his big space without blushing. I remember that in the past, he followed Lu Hao and Su Jin every day to install advanced space powers.


    "By the way, boy Guo, did the girl give you the fan?"


    Nie Qing asks a way, Su Jin leaves before still some don''t trust, so took Xuan fire fan also to let them take together.


    "Here, I have it, uncle Nie."


    How could he forget something so important.


    Nie Qing nodded with satisfaction. This spatial power is convenient. He used to worry about losing his bag with his bag.


    Guo Yang also noticed that in addition to Jian Zongzheng and his party, there were several other teams, including Ren Feiyang, who had met in Xinyu convenience store before.


    Ren Feiyang several people also saw Guo Yang, but they were a little surprised, how space powers also want to kill zombies?


    But if you think about it, maybe Guo Yang is also one of the participants of the logistics staff, and Ren Feiyang knows it. Maybe he can buy some supplies when he goes to kill the zombies to have a rest.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s go. I''d like to thank you for your help."


    Xing Taian said sincerely.


    The team set out slowly. Besides Huang Yunxiang, Lin Tianhui also followed the family. Lu Xi and Lu Wang were brought into the space by Su Jin early in the morning. Huang Yunxiang and the two elders looked after them in the space.


    "Sister Xiaojin, they should have gone up"


    Mao Qiqi looked to the direction of M peak and said that from here, they could only see the top of the mountain covered with ice and snow.


    "It shouldn''t be so fast."


    Even Ji Yue didn''t know how the three men of Su Jin got up, but it was only an hour before they left.


    Mao Qiqi laughs and says nothing more. He grabs his walkie talkie and continues to be his living map.


    On the hillside of M peak, Rabbi is taking Xiao Wu Xiao Liu to look at the scenery at the bottom of the mountain behind the three people in Sujin. Although it''s cold and windy here, Xiao Wu Xiao Liu is shocked to see the scenery outside for the first time.


    Seeing that Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu did not run around, Su Jin and Lu Hao began to feel relieved and began to measure while walking, while Lin Xiuyuan took charge of the recording work behind him.


    "I don''t know when I can find life."


    Lin Xiuyuan sighed as he wrote down the numbers.

 Chapter 919

    Two kilometers outside the tianxianghai nature reserve, the motorcade stopped temporarily.


    "Why don''t you go on?"


    Asked tria, frowning.


    Outside the car, Yuan Fei had asked the reason, ran back from the front and said to the crowd:


    "It''s said that the psychic powers of Xinyu team have found out what''s in danger ahead. Now they need to set up a formation and get ready."


    "It''s quiet here. How can there be any danger?"


    Chen Peng closed the car door with a bang, and then flew into the air to have a look. He only felt that the front was empty, let alone dangerous. Half of the zombies were not seen.


    Like him, there are still many people who question, but they are advised by their more cautious teammates.


    "It doesn''t matter to wait a little longer. This time we are fighting together."


    Cui Ya said that as the captain of Nirvana team, although she is only Lei''s level 5, which is lower than yuan Fei''s level, it is also because of her cautious character that she escaped the calamities with her teammates and became the captain of Nirvana team.


    And now, she also chooses to wait together.


    Several powers teams are from different bases, but obviously they are not low-quality teams. At least no one shows impatience, but they are waiting with the training teams of s city base.


    "The people in the s city base are in a good formation."


    Has been silent, quiet waiting for Ren Feiyang said.


    He can''t say what''s good, but he just thinks it''s good.


    "It''s all the official team of s city base. After training for so long, let''s watch. Maybe we can learn a lot."


    He Ping thinks so, too.


    Twenty minutes have passed, half an hour has passed, and an hour is about to arrive. Even Wu Yi, vice captain of the Department of power, is a little impatient.


    "Team Xing, this..."


    It''s a waste of time to wait all the time. It''s already taken two or three hours for them to come here. Wu Yi stops talking.


    "Peace of mind, etc"


    Compared with everyone''s curiosity and doubt, Xing Tai''an is very calm and relaxed.


    "Moving, oh, ready"


    At this time, Mao Qiqi''s voice came from the walkie talkie, and everyone in the car was on guard.


    Sure enough, it was only five minutes, and the crowd heard the roar and the shaking of the earth.


    "Hold the grass! What the hell is that


    People were surprised to see the scene in front of them. Behind the hundreds of mutant gray wolves, there were black zombies. The number was so large that many people wanted to escape.


    "I see. This is the role of psychic powers. If we had just walked forward, we would have been surrounded by these things, and now we can escape!"


    Yuan Fei said with surprise.


    "Run away... I don''t think those people in front have any intention of running away."


    Triya was also a little nervous, but other teams didn''t mean to return, and she didn''t believe that people in s city base would take so many of their own people to die.


    "Uncle Nie, fan"


    Guo Yang takes out the XuanHuo fan from the space and hands it to Nie Qing, then stands beside Liao Yifan.


    "Lao Lu, my apprentice is not here today. Let''s cooperate."


    Nie Qing said with a smile.


    "Well, you can''t keep up with me, ha ha ha."


    Lu Guanhai laughed and didn''t care about the surprise of others.


    Just because of this kind of scene, their heart language team really saw too much.


    "Uncle Lu, don''t burn my meat when you wait. Oh no, my mutant wolf, those are my rations."


    Koning has already begun to cooperate with Lian Jiyue to offer his powers, and he turns to remind him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll use it when the zombie comes."


    Nie Qing said with a smile that the boy really thought that the meat he ate every time was the meat of a mutant animal, and he believed Su Jin''s cooking skills.


    Hundreds of mutant wolves in front of them were also extremely fierce. Before the zombies had run, they took the lead in running into the defensive array.


    The defensive array is a series of levels made by the Jin''s powers. The mutant wolf can only reach the public through those twists and turns.


    On those metal curves, the psionic can coagulate all kinds of mechanisms on the spot.


    "I''ll help you"


    Koning said to Lian Jiyue that he would take all these mutant wolves.


    Lian Jiyue nodded. He understood what kouning meant. He was responsible for five of the nine golden gates, and they were responsible for the remaining four.


    Rongyuan sighed, and knew that when these two gold strong men followed him, he couldn''t play much.


    The mutant wolf finally ran into the corner, some even directly over a meter high obstacle, want to jump directly from the top.


    Yeah!


    With the scream of the mutant wolves, the first five metal barriers instantly become irregular weapons.


    They broke through the body of the mutant wolf, and even directly cut the wolf body into pieces. Koning was able to control the golden ability. More than 30 mutant wolves were killed in an instant, and the scene was extremely bloody.


    Ouch~


    Wolves themselves belong to some intelligent creatures. After mutation, it is found that so many of their companions have been hanged. The wolves behind are hesitating and waiting for other entrances.


    However, the Xinyu team and the training team didn''t give them time to react. The gold and earth abilities combined to encircle the wolves. Originally, the fire or thunder system could eliminate all the trapped wolves, but these mutant wolves were also valuable mutant animals. In addition, no one was in a hurry, so Xing Tai''an simply let Koning solve the problem by themselves.


    Koning, Lian Jiyue and Rongyuan didn''t let everyone down. Before the zombies arrived, they wiped out the besieged wolves.


    "I really don''t want to... Put this in space."


    Guo Yang looked at the mutated wolf corpses all over the ground, or Su Jin. They killed things cleanly. The bloody animal corpses pollute the space.


    "Never mind, I have a way"


    Kouning quickly coagulates a huge metal box and asks Yin Chengtian to roll the body of the mutant wolf into the metal box with the wooden ability. Guo Yang is satisfied with the space.


    "Well, the appetizer is over. Please be safe later. Let''s have a good lunch!"


    Xing Tai''an didn''t wait for the psionic team to react, so he began to remind him.


    The zombies are coming.


    "Yes


    No one was stage fright, the training team replied in a loud voice.


    More than half a year''s training made the team quickly stand in the front and back positions. Above them were a group of wind trainers floating, including Xue Wanyi and Nie Qing.


    "Listen to my command later, fire first focus on the ability to make the last shot!"


    Xing Tai''an shouts. Nie Qinggang just tells him that he has brought the Xuan Huo fan. He can solve the zombies in front of him in a large area first. After all, the ones who run to the front are either the ones with higher level or the most fierce.

 Chapter 920

    There is a dark fire fan.


    The training team members of all departments also think it''s a great surprise.


    The fire trainers stood in front one after another. They all saw the power of the XuanHuo fan in the s city base. Several of them cooperated with the XuanHuo fan in resisting the zombie tide. So a group of fire trainers began to brew their most powerful fire attack, waiting for Xing Tai''an to give orders.


    "Shall we help? Are the zombies coming near? "


    Yuan Fei said.


    "Not for the time being"


    Cui Ya saw Xing Tai''an''s gesture just now.


    I don''t know what the training team members of s city base are planning to do. Seeing that the zombies in front of them are close at hand, the powers of several other teams are preparing to attack. However, at the command of Xing Tai''an, the fire powers in the front row all hit their strongest blow!


    "Coming, coming"


    Nie Qingfei goes to the top of the fire powers, controls the direction of the fire with the wind power, and fans forward with force!


    Boom!


    The fireballs just hit by the fire powers fell into the catalyst and instantly turned into a large sea of fire.


    Roar!


    The roar of the zombies came one after another, and the Jin and Tu systems soon rushed to the front and began to defend in the usual way.


    "My God, how could it be like this?"


    A lot of people were shocked. What they saw just now was some fire attacks of level 5 and level 6. How could they be so powerful together?


    There are not thousands of zombies burned to death, are there hundreds?


    "That fan should be the mysterious fire fan in the rumor"


    Ren Feiyang excitedly looks at the wind power player who smiles and doesn''t forget to continue to fan beside him. It turns out that all the rumors are true!


    There is really a fan called XuanHuo fan!


    "Battle begins, everyone in position"


    Xing Tai''an was very satisfied. He had just burned a lot of mutant zombies in front of him. Now they have turned passive into active.


    "There are more than 1600 more coming out of the scenic spot"


    Mao Qiqi predicted that there are more in the scenic area.


    Xing Tai''an nodded, so at least they broke it gradually. If they didn''t have Mao Qiqi''s warning today, they would not have been so lucky that Zhang chuyang led the zombie.


    "Psychic powers are a living guide."


    Zhang chuyang said with admiration that there are a lot of tools and supplies in the Wangzhu space of their team for escape, because they are always surrounded by zombies. If they have spiritual powers, they are not afraid of these.


    It''s a pity that there are so few psychic powers. They are lucky to get one this time.


    Cui Ya and other teams are convinced, did not expect that the little girl killed the zombie is also so fierce, not only do not need protection, but also at any time to help others.


    But the powers can''t care so much now. The rest of the zombies have rushed in. There are more than 1600 zombies, and there are only more than 200 of them.


    Ah, screams.


    During the confrontation, some people began to be injured, and the logistics personnel quickly took the injured away from the scene for treatment by the therapist in the medical vehicle.


    Lin Tianhui looked at a young man who had been beaten through his shoulder. Half of his body was stained with blood. The pain was unbearable. He didn''t yell, but was very patient.


    "If it hurts, call it out. It''s OK."


    Lin Tianhui some can''t bear to treat for him while comforting him.


    Thank you, sister


    The young man took a look at Lin Tianhui. He hesitated. He should call the old, beautiful and gentle woman in front of him, but finally he called his sister.


    "Sister Lin, is it difficult for his wound to recover?"


    One side of the therapist looked at the injured person that was put to the back of the shoulder before the big hole said.


    "I''ll try my best. Aren''t you wearing a uniform?"


    Lin Tianhui also knew the seriousness of this man''s injury, but if he had worn war clothes, he would not have been so seriously injured.


    "We''re from K province. We don''t have any war clothes."


    The young man replied that his name is Xu Xin, and he also came here with Qiu Chengye. Since they had Xinyu convenience store, they have taken the rest area of the trainer as their home. As long as someone goes out to kill zombies, they won''t be lazy and want to guard that small place.


    As for the war clothes, they only envy them. They don''t know where to buy them.


    "I see. Don''t move. Don''t talk. I''ll try my best to cure you."


    Lin Tianhui didn''t expect that there are still people fleeing now, but it''s normal to think about it. The country is so big that they have only been to a fraction of the places. It seems that they have never been to K province.


    Xu Xin only felt that he had never been treated so carefully. The therapist in front of him was not only helping him, but also handed him a bottle of water from his medicine box for him to drink. Now even if his arm was broken, he would not have any complaints.


    Lin Tianhui''s treatment lasted for half an hour. Although the bloodstain on Xu Xin''s clothes still looks scary, his wound has completely recovered.


    "Thank you! How awesome


    Xu Xin didn''t expect that the therapist was so powerful. Originally, he didn''t report any hope, and several other therapists in the car were also surprised. However, after knowing that Lin Tianhui was a level 5 healer, they all envied him.


    Among them, the person with the highest level of healing is only the level 4 healing department. The difficulty of promotion of the healing department should be the highest among all the departments.


    "It''s nothing. We''ve had several zombie surges in our base before. It was during that time that we were exhausted and couldn''t rest."


    Lin Tianhui smiles and comforts the remaining three therapists. There are not many therapists here, otherwise she would not let Huang Yunxiang watch her baby at home today.


    After being cured, Xu Xin didn''t slack off. Without saying a word, he opened the door and continued to fight outside the car.


    "Xu Xin?! How did you come out? "


    Ma Dazhuang asked in shock. He had just seen Xu Xin seriously injured and worried about him. He didn''t expect to see him come out so soon.


    "Brother Zhuang, my injury is completely healed. There is a very powerful therapist in it."


    Xu Xin answered with a Thunderball and threw it at the zombies in front of him. It was only because of the blood on his body that many zombies surrounded him.


    "Hey, you''re losing your clothes. Here you are."


    Guo Yang couldn''t see any more. After several iron needles shot through the heads of the zombies around Xu Xin, he took out a set of men''s clothes from the space and threw them to Xu Xin. He was covered with blood like that. Even if he was cured, he would soon be besieged by the zombies.


    Xu Xin and Ma Dazhuang are also stunned. Isn''t the owner of Xinyu store a spatial power? What was that move? They didn''t see anything at all.

 Chapter 921

    The following powers only think that there are a lot of puzzles in Xinyu team, and it is said that the leader of Xinyu team and the most powerful experts in the other two teams didn''t come today.


    So these are not experts?


    Cui Ya looks at Su Xiangzhe, who is already level 6 of the Lei system. He is fighting two level 6 mutant zombies at the same time. His whole body is covered with lightning powers. No zombie can touch him close to him. Even a zombie of the earth system is directly hit by lightning at the same time.


    Poof!


    In mid air, a wind blade reaped the flying zombie.


    Su Xiangzhe smiles and nods to Xue Wanyi. He continues to deal with the zombie in front of him.


    "There are still a lot of zombies gathering here"


    Mao Qiqi said that according to their current speed of elimination, those zombies should have been solved, but probably because someone was injured, many zombies in the scenic area broke out.


    "That''s good. We don''t have to go forward. We can kill here."


    Said Corning.


    "Yes, yes, but..."


    Lianji looked at the training team members and powers behind him more and more. He felt that they might not last that long, and they might become the stubborn resistance of Xinyu team.


    "Hey, hey, this is the place to test everyone''s limit. Don''t worry, Captain Xing has already arranged to withdraw."


    Zhang chuyang said.


    Their team has followed the training team many times, of course, many times a large group of zombies chasing them.


    However, this time, the people of Xinyu team followed. Although they didn''t kill the zombies in the scenic area, they still killed all the zombies. Fortunately, the day is long and the night is short in Y autonomous region. Even at seven o''clock in the evening, it''s still bright in the afternoon.


    Most of them are exhausted, even the therapists in the car are almost exhausted.


    "I have to say, it''s really cool. Ha ha ha"


    Ren Feiyang sat on the ground and said.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Today''s fight is shared equally by all the crystal nuclei. On behalf of s city base, thank you."


    Xing Tai''an bowed to the powers of the rest bases. If not for these dozens of people, they would be chased by the zombies again today.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the origin of our practice."


    "Yes, thanks to you, I''m cured and addicted."


    The following powers said one after another.


    "Captain Xing, we need to leave soon. Another fence is about to break."


    Mao Qiqi reminds a way.


    "All right, let''s get out now."


    Xing Tai''an did not dare to be careless and immediately organized the rest of the team back to withdraw.


    Although this battle is only a battle of many powers, the role of psychic powers gradually spread in various bases. Unfortunately, there are few psychic powers. At present, each base has only envy.


    When night finally came, Su Jin returned to the rest area in the afternoon. After learning that everyone was tired today, Su Jin took out Lin Yunguo''s steamed buns with a smile.


    Including several teams of powers on that day, each team was also given a lot of steamed buns.


    "Xiaojin, I heard today that people in K province are still fleeing everywhere."


    Lin Tianhui thought of Xu Xin, so she told all the things she heard from him.


    There is also a base in K Province, but the people are in dire need of living and are starving everywhere. Many people have heard that other bases have supplies and fled from it. There are also some people from the base in K Province in their rest area.


    "I heard about it the other day, but there should be a lot of places like this."


    Su Jin sighed.


    "Don''t be distracted. Before winter comes, we should finish m peak first."


    Lu Hao said that the places in K province are far away and the terrain is complex. With the lessons learned from the previous base in F City, they dare not let the family go to a strange place to take risks.


    "Xiao Hao is right. I''m too anxious."


    Lin Tianhui also knows that everyone has never been idle. They are not the saviors. They can''t hear where there is difficulty and immediately leave behind all those who rush to save people. They just hope that the M peak problem can be solved quickly.


    "Don''t worry, mom. We''ll speed it up."


    Su Jin hugs Lin Tianhui''s arm and comforts him intimately that the Xinyu team doesn''t plan to go out tomorrow. She discusses with Lu Hao that she doesn''t plan to come back in the evening. She goes directly into the space to have a rest. The next morning, she can carry out the exploration work earlier.


    "Don''t be too tired to yourself. After this time, spend more time with Xi''er and wang''er."


    Lin Tianhui pats her daughter''s hand. Fortunately, there are enough family members and concerted efforts. Lu Xi and Lu Wang have family members to accompany them every day, and they seem to be happy. Otherwise, she really doesn''t want the couple to sacrifice their time with their children.


    "I see."


    Su Jin smiles and looks at Lu Xi and Lu Wang sitting on Lu Hao''s shoulders, giggling. The laughter also infects everyone in the space. Everyone just feels that they have more strength to do farm work.


    ¡­¡­


    Rabbi is very familiar with the route of M peak. After a few rounds, he knows every stone and gully so well that it took him less than an hour to take three people to the end of the previous day.


    "Rabbi is great"


    Lin Xiuyuan thumbs up his thumb, which is a substitute for the awesome lion. It can be more powerful than any car and can climb mountains.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Jin took out the fully charged detection instrument from the space and began to detect while walking.


    The three people cooperated very well. Su Jin was afraid that the rabbi would be bored, so she had brought it into the space again. The virus value on the detection instrument was getting higher and higher. She really didn''t want the rabbi to encounter any danger, because they had met zombies here many times during this period.


    "Yesterday, lianze said," let''s be careful. There may be something at the top of M peak. "


    Lu Hao said.


    "Could it be the Zombie King or something? Zombie''s nest or something? "


    Lin Xiuyuan wants to open the way.


    "I''m looking forward to that. I want to be quick."


    Su Jin said with a smile. She didn''t know why. She always felt that it looked very close, but there was something at the summit that attracted her. Maybe she was too curious, so she had the illusion.


    "There''s ice ahead. Watch your head."


    Lu Hao looked at the sharp spear like ice and said that if he bent down and got up again when passing by, he would be hurt by the ice.


    "It''s easy. Look at me."


    When Lin Xiuyuan waved, the ice turned into a smooth layer of ice, and the falling edge made a dull sound on the ground.


    "Wait a minute, listen to the voice"


    Lu Hao stopped two people, ice ridge has all fallen, why he vaguely heard some dull sound of slapping?

 Chapter 922

    If only Mao Qiqi were there, Su Jin and Lin Xiuyuan''s first reaction would be like this.


    That is not how loud clapping sound is too weird, at this time all around is quiet, only the wind whistling through the valley.


    "Don''t be afraid. There can''t be people in this place."


    Lu Hao said calmly.


    "My brother-in-law is right, right! Let''s go and have a look


    Lin Xiuyuan said so, but he still shrank behind Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao led the two people to search along the sound, and the zombie virus detector has been flashing orange red light. Different colors of light represent the degree of pollution. The orange red light shows that the zombie virus here is about to reach the extreme.


    The three finally found the source of the sound. It was an ice layer, and there were a lot of zombies in it!


    "There must be hundreds of them at least."


    At the sight of zombies, Lin Xiuyuan and Su Jin were relieved, but why did hundreds of zombies gather here?


    "It may be the travelers who took refuge here, but they all became zombies in the end."


    Lu Hao looked at their clothes and guessed.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, get rid of the ice. It''s time to send them on the road."


    The three of Su Jin are ready.


    Lin Xiuyuan nodded, removed the ice wall with his power, and hundreds of zombies poured out in an instant.


    "If there is a mutant zombie among you, you won''t be locked up here."


    Lin Xiuyuan killed those zombies easily, and none of them was a mutant zombie.


    "It should be someone who has never experienced red rain and has been hiding in it since the beginning."


    Su Jin said.


    Lu Hao also felt a little strange and walked towards the ice cave where the zombie was locked. Lin Xiuyuan saw this and quickly used his powers to dissolve all the ice in the ice cave.


    There are some clothes and backpacks scattered in the ice cave, as well as some climbing supplies. But on a relatively high stone platform somewhere, the three found two frozen dead people.


    It''s a dead human, not a zombie.


    "He was bitten"


    Lu Hao pointed to a man on the left and said that the wounds were obviously bitten by zombies, and even a large piece of meat was taken down. Because they had been frozen all the time, the two bodies were completely preserved except for being pale.


    "After being bitten, immediately freeze it with ice, and it won''t become a zombie?"


    Lin Xiuyuan murmured, but he also knew that this kind of thing could not happen.


    The human corpse on the right is a woman, who is leaning against the man''s arm. Her expression seems to be very peaceful and does not show any pain.


    "Probably, he was bitten, but he didn''t become a zombie."


    Su Jin said.


    Lu Hao nodded. It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened, but those who have been touched by zombies and have not become zombies have survived because the wounds are very shallow. It''s really rare that people like this kind of skin and flesh have been torn off and have not yet become zombies.


    "Take them back"


    Lu Hao said that whether it''s useful or not, they shouldn''t have found the two humans and left them here.


    Su Jin nodded. She knew that even if she put the two people into the space, the ice on them would not melt. But she was still afraid of scaring the family in the space, so she asked Lin Xiuyuan to make the ice opaque, and then received it in a remote corner of the space.


    "The summit of M peak, it''s not far from us"


    Su Jin and two people standing outside the ice cave, looking at the majestic m peak peak said.


    "Well, it''ll probably be finished in this month."


    Lu Hao said as he burned all the zombies outside with his power fire. M peak is supposed to be the purest place without pollution


    "Come on, don''t you feel colder and colder? Isn''t winter coming soon? "


    Lin Xiuyuan touched his arms. They were not so afraid of cold. But just a gust of wind came, he still had goose bumps. It was really cold.


    "It should be normal. The higher you go, the colder it gets. Let''s go on."


    Su Jin took out three pieces of assault suits from the space. She didn''t feel cold, but sometimes the wind rolled ice, and the Standard Chartered still had some pain on her body. The thick assault suit was just right for here.


    ¡­¡­


    Even Ze didn''t have time to spare while he was helping to finish the task in Xinyu team. He found that the cell division speed in Lian Jiyue''s body was not as fast as before. However, every time he went out to kill the zombie, his body''s metabolism speed was twice as fast as his own.


    Tang Xue and Chang Xuan and others are also surprised when they know about Ji Yue.


    "So you think he still has zombie viruses in his body, and if you get rid of those viruses, he can recover?"


    Tang Xue finally understand why even Ze so arrogant people will come here, but also some of his new look.


    Although EQ is low, I still care about my brothers.


    "It''s just my hypothesis. If we find the cause of zombie virus, we can find the result. If we still can''t, then I have to admit it."


    Lian Ze sighs. His mother is trying to kill Lian Ji, but he is trying to cure him. It''s really ironic


    "Lenze, you can do it"


    Tang Xueding said that lianze''s amazing learning talent and ability to draw inferences from one instance in the laboratory during this period of time were too much for her. Sure enough, genius is a genius in any field. She has an intuition that lianze will be able to do what she wants to do.


    At this time, Molly came in from the outside and told everyone that Su Jin had come back.


    "Back?"


    Su Jin seldom comes back so early. Tang Xue is a little surprised, but she thinks that maybe the three people have something to find, so she opens the door to welcome her out.


    I just didn''t expect that the three men came back with two frozen bodies.


    Soon, the corpse that was bitten by the zombie was still in the human state, which also attracted the attention of researchers.


    "Take care of your protection. They were found in the zombie den."


    Lu Hao reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let people watch. It''s hard for you."


    In the laboratory, there has been a psychic arranged by Tang Xue watching. Once a researcher is infected with zombie virus, he will be immediately controlled by the psychic.


    When they returned to the residence of Xinyu team, they found that there were a lot of strangers in front of the door. These people didn''t seem to be from the s city base or the rest area they had seen before.


    "Who are you?"


    Lu Hao looked at the men and women at the head of the group. They all seemed to be practicing their family. Now the family is closing the door, which makes them seem to be making trouble.


    "We are looking for the help of Xinyu team. Who are you?"


    A man in a gray coat squinted at Lu Hao and saw that there were only three people in each other, and he didn''t care about them.

 Chapter 923

    "Oh? Help? "


    Lu Hao chuckles. These people are surrounded at the door. It doesn''t look like they want to help.


    "Xiao Hao, you are back!"


    Lu Guanhai and Huang Yunxiang in the house didn''t expect that Lu Hao and Su Jin would come back so soon today. However, since both Lu Hao and Su Jin are back, they don''t worry any more.


    Looking at Lu Guanhai and Huang Yunxiang holding Lu Wang and Lu Xi respectively, they also understand why the door of their family was closed just now. It must be that the family who went out to kill the zombie has not come back yet.


    "Did you ask for help like this? What''s the meaning of being surrounded by people''s doors? "


    Lin Xiuyuan asked, the safety of his family is threatened, he now see these people immediately did not like.


    "Are you from the heart talk team?"


    The man in the grey coat just looked at the three people, but Su Jin didn''t bother to pay attention to them, because Lu Xi and Lu Wang saw them, and they were stretching out their hands and calling for their parents.


    "Xiaojin, their team doesn''t know where they come from. They knock on the door and say they want to borrow our team''s psychic powers for a few days. We say we can''t borrow them, but they just block up the door. They have to wait until we agree."


    In a few words, Huang Yunxiang explained the whole story.


    Seeing that Lu Xi and Lu Wang were not frightened at all, Su Jin was relieved and said, "I know. Let''s leave it to us."


    "Boys and girls, don''t get me wrong. We are not scoundrels. We really just want to borrow money from others."


    A smiling young woman came out and explained.


    "Our people, do you think it''s easy to borrow?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Ha ha, we just heard about the name of the SS Level Xinyu team, but it''s just because you are powerful and have psychic powers in the team that we..."


    The woman''s words haven''t finished, then was interrupted by Lin Xiuyuan.


    "What? Do we know you? I don''t know why, OK


    "Little brother, we can''t say that. As human beings and survivors, shouldn''t we help each other? We know you''re not at ease, but we promise that when we borrow your psychic powers to clean up a mall, we''ll give her back to you. "


    Li xunyan continued to be patient.


    Their team also escaped from the base in K province. When they arrived here, they were surprised to find that there were still materials left in many places. The size of Y autonomous region was so big that there were no survivors. So they focused on several shopping malls, but those places were undoubtedly the gathering places of zombies, That''s why they started thinking after they heard that there was a living map of the psychic psionic in the Xinyu team.


    However, it seems that Xinyu team, which is very powerful in the rumor, is not so easy to speak. The cold faced man has been running away.


    "If you don''t borrow, you don''t want to come back"


    Lu Hao said coldly, fortunately they came back early today, otherwise these people don''t know what to do next.


    "We also want to kill more zombies and make some contributions to our humanity. Do you really want to borrow them?"


    The face of the man in the grey coat suddenly changed.


    "No borrowing, no borrowing"


    Lin Xiuyuan waved his hand and didn''t even want to look at the mob.


    "If you think about it, there are more than 40 people in our team, and only 10 people in your Xinyu team."


    Li xunyan said with a smile.


    "Ouch! You said we were scared, but such a large group of people have to borrow one of us. Tut Tut, it doesn''t look like a good bird. "


    Lin Xiuyuan''s words made Su Jin laugh, and even Huang Yunxiang felt that sometimes it was quite easy to listen to this boy''s hatred.


    However, this angered the group of people, the people behind began to blame a few people.


    "It''s not that we don''t give it back to you. If you have more friends, it''s easy to do business. We will help you if you encounter difficulties in the future, won''t we?"


    "So many of us have come to plead, can''t you not give us any face?"


    "If you are not sure, you can follow us. We will never hurt your companions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin picked up Lu Xi and Lu Wang and went into the house behind her. A moment later, she came out alone. She nodded to the family outside, and then looked at a group of people outside with poor eyes.


    "I am the leader of Xinyu team. No one in Xinyu team will lend it to others at any time! You are already gathering people for provocation. If you don''t leave after three voices, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Su Jin said coldly.


    "Yanzi, it''s said that the leader of Xinyu team is a strong eight. Let''s go back first today."


    A man went to the back of Li xunyan and said in a low voice.


    "Don''t you find that there are only five of them here, and there are two children in them. Do you want to give up so many materials? Besides, even if it''s level 8, it''s just a tree series. "


    Li xunyan naturally does not want to leave easily. If they can hold one of the children in it, the heart language team will have to borrow if they don''t borrow.


    "That''s right. If we can take the psychic away..."


    Gray coat men just feel a little impatient, live map live navigation, where they will not be afraid of anything.


    There are already teams coming back from going out to watch, but most of them are in the mood of watching.


    "It''s terrible to be ignorant and dare to challenge the people of Xinyu team"


    "What is the corner of K province? How dare they provoke SS people? "


    Onlookers only think that those people are probably crazy. It''s not enough for morality to kidnap Xinyu team. Now it''s still using strong meaning.


    "One, two, three..."


    Lin Xiuyuan smiles and compares three fingers. Su Jin only gives them three seconds. It''s obvious that he doesn''t want them to go.


    "Are you sure you won''t go?"


    Su Jin said with a smile that if she didn''t beat these people to the point where she didn''t dare to make them again, she would not be able to stay at home.


    The wooden ability was slowly stimulated. With a strong sense of oppression, not only Li xunyan and others changed their faces, but even the onlookers noticed the strong pressure!


    Countless vines and green branches spread. In just a moment, people''s eyes were full of green. When they looked at it again, Li xunyan and others found that they were already in a dense green forest. This forest had no entrance and no end. They could only see things by the light beam cast from it.


    "What is this?! Hallucinations? "


    Behind him, a man looked around in shock and yelled.


    "It''s not an illusion! It''s true! She gave birth to a forest


    Lu Guanhai has moved out of the small bench and waited at the door with great interest. I''m afraid those people inside will have bad luck! Every leaf and branch in the closed forest is under the control of Su Jin. They are not only her eyes, but also her weapons.

 Chapter 924

    Li xunyan and Zhang Feng, who are in the wood power, have felt the pressure from all sides.


    All of a sudden, countless blade like blades roared to them in the strong wind!


    Ah!!


    Zhang Feng, who was wearing a gray coat, took off his coat and tried to defend the leaves that would cut people, but it was obviously of no help. The leaves seemed to have eyes and cut away from his bare skin from every crack and corner.


    The one with fire power wants to use fireball attack, but he is stopped by Li xunyan.


    "Don''t use fire! Do you want a group of us to be burned alive here? "


    Li xunyan cried.


    Su Jin laughs. It seems that the woman has a little brain. Huokemu. If someone uses fire to bind powers, the group of people who are wrapped in it will surely catch fire.


    But what she has to do is more than that.


    Huang Liang is a speed psionic. He quickly evades the leaves. However, after tripping over a vine, he falls into a clump of grass, and then he feels a stab in the palm of his hand.


    When he looked down again, he suddenly found that his palm was drilled into a blood hole by something, and a small particle like a green seed in the grass was slowly absorbed into the blood hole.


    "What is it?"


    Huang Liang was a little frightened because he already felt the pain from his palm.


    One scream after another, even Li xunyan was tied to a tree trunk, and the vine broke her back neck by itself. Then there was a pain she had never felt before.


    ¡°37¡¢38¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the sealed forest, Su Jin was calm and idle. She didn''t stop until she reached 46.


    "Done?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Well, after planting, let them feel it."


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    46 people who are forced to feel it slowly feel that life is not like death at the moment.


    No matter what abilities they use to pull out the plants growing from their wounds, it''s useless. Even if they cut them off with the gold power, the plants will grow new ones immediately. And they find that the more times they cut off the plants, the faster their physical strength and powers will be consumed.


    "This plant is nourished by our body! Let''s not get it down again! "


    Someone found out and immediately yelled.


    "But it hurts"


    Several female powers could not help crying.


    "It''s said that the level 8 powers are not easy to provoke. It''s all Li xunyan''s fault!"


    A man pointed to Li xunyan, who had a big stinking flower growing on his back neck.


    "Zhou Jingtong! We all agreed to come here at the beginning. Now you''re going to blame me? "


    Li xunyan is about to be tormented by this stinking flower. She is about to faint. Now she has to face the criticism of her companions. If it wasn''t for the materials in the team, why should she be such a bird?


    In the midst of crying, Zhang Feng yelled to stop the quarrel.


    "I don''t think the Xinyu team wants our lives. Let''s make a mistake and ask her to remove these strange things."


    Zhang Feng said.


    The feeling of growing plants on the body is very bad. People just think that if they delay further, maybe they will really become nourishment, so no one dares to disagree.


    More than 40 people begged for mercy. The onlookers around were very curious about what those people had experienced in it, and how they could not bear it so quickly. When Su Jin removed his powers, the onlookers were surprised at the sight.


    The original momentum of more than 40 people, now seems to have become a pile of grass flowerpots, some faces also grow long branches, that look really embarrassed.


    "I''m so happy. The wooden power is really fun."


    "Who let them challenge Xinyu team without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth


    "Su brocade is too cheap for them"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The comments did not avoid the ears of Li xunyan and others. Shame accompanied by the anger of daring to be angry and not daring to speak, made people completely unable to raise their heads.


    "We won''t come back again. Get rid of our powers!"


    Li xunyan bites her lip and shouts to Su Jin.


    "No more borrowing?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "No, brother, we really don''t want to borrow any more. Please get rid of these plants quickly."


    Someone cried behind him.


    "It''s OK not to borrow it, but I want you to promise that no one of you 46 will be allowed to step into the trainer''s rest area in the future."


    Su Jin said condescending, there are several people in the eyes of the flash she did not see.


    "Yes, we promise not to come."


    Zhang Feng''s answer is very quick. He is full of wounds now. Now he just wants to find a therapist to treat the wounds.


    "No, no, no"


    Many people have such assurance way, Su Jin also nodded, waved between put away those plants on the public body.


    "Wait"


    Su Jin saw that these people turned and left, so he stopped them again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li xunyan stares at Su Jin with poor eyes.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to remind you that all the seeds I buried in you are still there. If you forget today''s promise and enter here again, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Su Jin laughed as like as two peas. Li Xunyan''s neck was growing up behind the same smell.


    Lin Xiuyuan covered his nose and mouth and asked, "is this the flower called Titan konjac?"


    He remembered that Su Jin had played this seed in the space, because the smell of the Exodus was very like the smell of the body, so Su Jin got the make complaints about everyone, and he remembered it very clearly.


    "Su, you''re so deceiving, ah!"


    so painful!


    Li xunyan has been lying on the ground in pain. When the plants grow out, they are the most painful. Now she wants to kill Su Jin.


    As if she hadn''t seen it, Su Jin put away her plants and said to a group of people who were still shocked


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t get in here or do anything bad to the people of Xinyu team, this seed will not have any effect on you in your body."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I thought captain Su let them go so easily."


    "It turns out that the wood ability can be used like this..."


    The onlookers were amazed. Today, they really witnessed a big play. Seeing the disheartened people running faster than rabbits, they just felt very happy.


    "Xiao Hao, do you think they will come back in the future?"


    Lu Guanhai looked at the back of those people and asked.


    "I''m not sure, but they won''t have a chance in the future."


    Lu Hao said that the next time they encounter such a situation, they decide to go out with the people who stay at home.

 Chapter 925

    Mao Qiqi also heard for the first time that some people want to borrow their own, but also a group of people they don''t know.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that I knew we were back early."


    Mao Qiqi said with regret that she really wanted to see who they were.


    "It was so much fun at that time. I forgot to take pictures for you, ha ha ha."


    Lin Xiuyuan thought that it was rare for them to meet such an ungrateful person, which was quite funny.


    "Captain Su is so beautiful and kind-hearted. I would have cut them into mashed meat for a long time, so what''s for dinner tonight?"


    Koning asked happily.


    "Your logic is a little strange. Why do you talk about food again?"


    Nie Qing said playing with the Xuan fire fan.


    "Hey, hey, we''ve beaten so many mutant animals today. We''ve had enough to eat for a while."


    Corning replied with a sense of accomplishment.


    The whole family wanted to laugh. If Koning knew that every time he beat a mutant animal, he was taken out and sold the whole one, I don''t know what he would think.


    "Fortunately, our Lu Xi and Lu Wang were not frightened, otherwise I would really break them apart."


    Liao Yifan is filled with righteous indignation. Fortunately, today Su Jin and Lu Hao came back in time. She can''t bear to see two children hurt.


    "As soon as you like children so much, you and Guo Yang should hurry up."


    Lin Tianhui said with a smile that they have been married for some time. She is still looking forward to Liao Yifan''s happiness.


    "Aunt Lin, what are you talking about?"


    Liao Yifan turned his head red.


    Guo Yang told him about the children. Guo Yang said that no matter whether they will have children or not, they will be together all their lives. However, she, who has no family since childhood, is also looking forward to having a child and forming a complete family with Guo Yang.


    "Aunt eat"


    Lu Xi takes a green leaf and hands it to Liao Yifan.


    "Thank you, HSI HSI. Did your mother give you the leaves?"


    Liao Yifan took the leaf with a smile. There were no trees around. Maybe Su Jin took the leaf out for Lu Xi to play with.


    "Aunt eat"


    Seeing that Liao Yifan took it over, Lu Xi seemed very happy and raised a leaf out of his hand.


    Liao Yifan and Lin Tianhui suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Lu Xi! Is this a wood power? "


    "Xi''er, did you make it?"


    Lin Tianhui hugs Lu Xi in surprise. If you look carefully, the leaf doesn''t look like Su Jin.


    The situation here soon attracted a family.


    "I didn''t give Xi''er any leaves."


    Su Jin said.


    "Yes, Su Jin, you didn''t give it. Aunt Lin and I saw Lu Xi''s own transformation with our own eyes!"


    Liao Yifan excitedly shared the news with you.


    Lu Xi is a wood power!


    "I''ll say they''re both powers."


    Mao Qiqi was also very happy, but he didn''t know what power Lu Wang was.


    "Xi''er, mother will be like this, so will you?"


    Su Jin squatted down, congealed a small green seedling, the small seedling also happily twisted twice.


    "Mom is great!"


    Lu Xi clapped his little hand happily, then looked at his palm.


    I saw a greener seedling emerge from Lu Xi''s palm. Although it was still like bean sprouts, it shocked everyone.


    "A child over one year old... So powerful"


    Yin Chengtian covered his mouth and wanted to cry, which started more than 20 years earlier


    Lu Xi is more happy. Lu Wang also looks at the seedling curiously, but he can''t coagulate it in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I hope you will be like this in the future."


    Lu Guanhai was a little worried about Lu Wang''s disappointment, so he used his fingertips to pour out a small flame for Lu Wang to see.


    "Grandpa, bang bang!"


    Lu Wang was not unhappy at all, and soon finished a group with Lu Guanhai.


    "I guess Lu Wang must be the fire department"


    Guo Yang said.


    "Now it seems true, but no matter what family it is, it''s already a psionic over one year old, and its future is immeasurable."


    Xue Wanyi exclaimed.


    "So this generation is really a generation of hope. Guo Yang, you two should come on."


    After hearing Shi Jin''s words, Liao Yifan is speechless. How can he go back to her and Guo Yang''s children?


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Xi is a member of the wood system. The two elders of space are very happy to learn about it. In their opinion, the wood system of Sujin is convenient and powerful, which is the best power in the world.


    "The wood power is good. Lu Xi will be a promising one in the future."


    Lin Yunguo laughs.


    "Well, and don''t forget, these two children are so young now. If they take the xisui pill again, all aspects will be more optimized."


    Nie Qing reminds a way.


    "Yes! My nephews haven''t eaten the pill yet! If they eat it, will they go against the weather in the future? "


    Lin Xiuyuan also remembers that there is another thing. Isn''t it true that the younger you are, the better the effect will be?


    "After they are three years old, they are too young now."


    Su Jin and Lu Hao have studied this aspect before, and Nie Qing also suggests that they take it after they are three years old.


    "Well, let''s have a good rest. There are so many farm work to do later."


    Lin Cheng pointed to the mature golden wheat field outside the land house and said.


    Now they have a large diesel harvester. It''s much more convenient for them to harvest grain, but it''s a waste of time. Fortunately, they have more time in space, but they have saved a lot of grain during this time.


    "I see, Dad."


    Lin Xiuyuan yawns. Today is Lu Hao on duty outside. He will come in to inform you if there is anything.


    One day''s task and afternoon''s farce also made Su Jin a little sleepy. As soon as they arrived at a fixed time, Lu Xi and Lu Wang held their own milk bottles. First they drank a big bottle of milk, and then they went to sleep obediently, so she soon fell asleep beside them.


    ¡­¡­


    Lian Ze and Tang Xue had been sleeping all night in the laboratory, but they didn''t find anything in the two corpses, because they had been dead for quite a long time, so it''s useless to examine the cells and tissues.


    The only tenacious one is the zombie virus in the body of men. Although this point has been tested out, the group still did not find anything to curb the development of those zombie viruses.


    "He still has some residual food in his esophagus, but he can''t tell what it is."


    Lianze shook his head and said that the machines and equipment here are not enough to support their more precise research.


    "Did he eat something that was just useful?"


    Tang Xue said.


    "I don''t know"


    At that time, they couldn''t do anything about it. Now their only expectation is that they can continue to find something on it.


    However, when everyone in the training and rest area was busy with their own training and research, there was a trend of zombies gathering outside the rest area where zombies rarely visited.

 Chapter 926

    Because of the fact that the rest area is not large, Mao Qiqi''s spiritual coverage can cover the rest area as well as part of the surrounding area.


    In the early morning of this day, before everyone went out, Mao Qiqi put down a mouthful of milk and said, "zombies are coming..."


    "Well? Zombies? How much? Don''t you have to go out today? "


    Corning was holding a piece of bacon in his mouth. His first reaction was like this.


    "A lot, like zombie tide"


    Mao Qiqi felt a little strange. At the beginning, dozens of them were scattered around. She didn''t care too much at that time. How did they suddenly change so much.


    "It''s hard for zombies to gather here. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Let''s go together. If it''s true, we need to inform you to take refuge."


    Su Jin soon finished her breakfast. She plans to take Lu Xi and Lu Wang out to have a look.


    Both of them have been zombies since they were young. Now even if they see a zombie with rotten body, arms and legs, they won''t be afraid.


    Although the walls of the rest area are not high, they are more than two meters high, but for simple walls, there is no platform stand.


    "It looks like it''s coming"


    Before we got to the entrance of the rest area, a group of people had already heard the roar outside, and several teams had also found out the situation outside.


    "It''s the heart talk team


    Yuan Fei''s sharp eyes saw a group of people coming. He had to say that the temperament of Xinyu team was different from that of other powers. He could recognize them at a glance.


    But is the man and woman holding two children the two husband and wife captains of Xinyu team?


    So last time they didn''t take part in the mission, was it because they stayed at home to take care of their children?


    During the period of people''s thoughts, Su Jin has spawned two cannibal flowers that are higher than the wall, so that everyone can stand up and see the outside scene clearly.


    "It''s similar to Qiqi''s estimate, there are less than 20000 at present."


    In Su Jin''s arms, Lu Wang was giggling.


    All of a sudden and his mother took off, Gao Gao, Lu Wang and Lu Xi were very happy.


    "Then, what is that?"


    Someone pointed to the cannibal and said in horror.


    "Don''t panic. That''s the unique skill of our Xinyu team in s city base. It''s a variation of cannibal. If you only listen to captain Su, you can eat zombies."


    Wang Bin of Qinglei team is proud to say that during this period of time in the rest area, they are familiar with the power teams of these other bases. After he spoke, many people gathered around and he patiently explained to everyone.


    "The problem is that we are besieged by the zombie tide, but what can we do? There are only a few hundred of us."


    After learning that there are zombies besieging the rest area, many people are nervous. After all, the rest area is not a base, and now we have no sense of security.


    "What to do? What else can we do? It must be killing zombies. "


    Ren Feiyang also took the team to the wall, they had planned to go out today.


    "What you said is light, and you are not afraid that the wall will fall down without killing a few zombies."


    A middle-aged man sneered.


    "Why don''t you wait here to die?"


    Yuan Fei hated this kind of sarcastic person most, and his next words were blocked by one sentence.


    At this time, Tang Xue and others also came. As soon as they heard that there was a zombie tide, they immediately went to the Xinyu team. Unexpectedly, all the people in the Xinyu team had come.


    "How about Su Jin?"


    Tang Xue asked anxiously.


    Su Jin took Lu Wang in his arms and walked down from the cannibal flower with everyone, saying: "20000 zombies, don''t worry."


    Hearing Su Jin say so, Tang Xue and others immediately have the backbone, as long as the heart language team said nothing, that is really nothing.


    20000 zombies, don''t worry


    When Su Jin said this, many people around heard it. They thought the heart language team would call on everyone to fight against the zombies, but they didn''t.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, do you have any plans?"


    Xing Tai''an has assembled the training team members and is ready to fight.


    Lu Hao looked at the familiar or unfamiliar faces around him and shook his head


    "Without a plan, it''s just a matter of speed."


    "Captain Xing, we''ve met so many zombies in the dead city before. 20000 zombies are about four or five days. Xiaohao means that protecting here is the next task of our Xinyu team. Although we can complete it alone, we all have experience anyway. If we want to go out early, of course, there are many people and great strength. Ha ha!"


    Su Xiangzhe was afraid that Xing Tai''an could not understand or misunderstood something, so he explained that in fact, he had said four or five days. Normally, they would solve 20000 in two or three days, but they would go into the space to have a rest in the middle, so he appropriately extended it for another two days.


    "So it is. Ha ha, I see."


    Xing Tai''an laughs.


    It''s the mission of Xinyu team to protect Tang Xue here, that is to say, none of them expect others to complete the mission with them.


    "Team Xing, this..."


    It seems that Wu Yi can''t believe it. How many people are there in Xinyu team now? Not even 20 people, they''re going to fight 20000 zombies? Besides, everyone knows what zombies look like in Y autonomous region.


    "Captain Lu has said everything. If you want to go out for training quickly, you should go and kill some zombies. If you don''t worry, just wait inside."


    Xing Tai''an takes a picture of Wu Yi, who is still in a state of ignorance. Like Wu Yi, there are other powers around him. At this time, the people of Xinyu team have already started their own fight.


    Each cannibal flower was spawned to the outside by Su Jin. In fact, there was no need to spawn so many plants, but here is a simple wall. If that row of walls were knocked down, there would be a need to mend the wall. In Su Jin''s words, it would be too troublesome.


    Cannibal zombies, in addition to the s city base, all the people inside the wall were shocked.


    What''s the matter with the red and black flames several meters high outside the city wall?


    "It''s a member of Xinyu team. It''s amazing!"


    There are some wind power players who can''t wait to fly over the wall and admire the Xinyu team that is fighting against the zombie tide. Of course, for Xinyu team, this scale is just a group of zombies.


    "What are you waiting for? Go out and kill the zombies!"


    Ren Feiyang shouts the shocked people. He has long heard that there is a powerful ice power in Xinyu team. Now he can finally see it.


    Lin Xiuyuan didn''t know that he was being watched by an ice man. He was trying out his new move "point corpse into ice" when climbing m peak.


    However, this move is obviously more suitable for ordinary zombies. When a level 7 gold zombie grabs Mao Qiqi, he does not hesitate to block the Zombie''s attack with an ice shield.


    "This is for me only"


    Lin Xiuyuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 927

    In this half year of Y autonomous region, Lin Xiuyuan''s ice ability has been promoted to level 7, and the level 7 gold zombie is too reluctant for Mao Qiqi, so she gladly gave it to Lin Xiuyuan.


    "Grade 7 ice system"


    In Ren Feiyang''s eyes, he was astonished. The young man''s movements were so smooth that he jumped to the sky, and the ice ladder immediately caught him.


    Then, dozens of metal blades of the gold zombie flew towards him, but the boy laughed. All the metal blades were covered with a layer of ice, and then turned back to hit the gold zombie!


    "Captain, be careful!"


    Ren Feiyang''s team members saw that he was fascinated by what he had been watching, so they protected him. Just now, they blocked a power Zombie''s fist for him.


    Ren Feiyang had to say that although he was a level 6 ice power, he was far away from the skilful teenager.


    "Thank you."


    Ren Feiyang thanks his teammates and starts to deal with the zombies around him.


    Yuan Fei and others, who had always thought Su Jin and Lu Hao were taking care of their children, began to look at them with new eyes.


    He thought that Lu haogang''s flame was the reason why he used the XuanHuo fan, but later he found that he was fighting completely by strength, and he was level 8 of the fire department!


    Even Xing Tai''an and others have always thought that Lu Hao is still level 7 of the fire system. Has he been promoted to level 8 of the fire system?


    "Low key boss"


    Wu Yi was completely convinced.


    Su Jin saw that almost all the powers in the rest area came out to help, and he couldn''t help feeling grateful.


    Most of the practitioners who can come out for such a long time are enterprising, which Guo Yang mentioned to them before, so she also silently remembered the appearance of these people and gave birth to many vines to protect them.


    Cui Ya had just killed a level 6 zombie with the thunder ability, but she was almost caught by a speed ability that came suddenly. Fortunately, a vine nearby separated a branch to bind the speed zombie. She didn''t have time to thank her. She directly smashed the head of the speed zombie with a thunder ball.


    When she finished all this, she was still in a cold sweat, and then looked at the vine that occasionally spits out its branches to intercept the zombies, she suddenly felt that it was so cute.


    "Next time... Let''s recruit a wooden psionic."


    Murmured tria.


    "Captain, it''s not me. You don''t know how popular the wooden powers are now?"


    Yuan Fei reminds us that in the past few months, the wooden powers have completed the most magnificent counter attack of all the departments.


    Each base began to pay attention to the wooden talents, because most of the wooden talents in the third year of the last world have reached level 5 or above, and the wooden talents above level 5 have been opened to the new world again and again by Su Jin of Xinyu team.


    Spawning is not limited to vegetables. Vines and thorns can be used in combat as well. Later, as the healing function of the wood system was made public, more and more wood talents also found their new skill. At the critical moment, they can be used as rare healing talents


    All of these make the value of the wood powers rise. Even the "vegetable farmers" who used to only produce vegetables have received high price offers from various teams.


    So yuan Fei thinks that it''s not easy for Cui ya to recruit a wood power.


    Cui Ya nodded to show her understanding. She looked at the shaking vine with her eyes full again. She only felt that she wanted to be a wooden psionic more in her heart


    ¡­¡­


    There will be casualties if there is a fight, and Lin Tianhui is completely free to help the injured treat them.


    With her treatment, many injured people recover quickly. For those who have lost too much blood, she will also send some nutrition and food for free in the name of Xinyu team, which makes many teams feel grateful.


    The Xinyu team, who was fighting outside, returned to the battlefield immediately after a short rest in the afternoon, while the cannibals and vines in Sujin did not rest for a minute.


    "It''s amazing, they''re so quick to recover?"


    "The best is their captain. Don''t those mutant plants need to be controlled by powers? How can you work all the time? "


    "What''s the matter? At the beginning, our s city base was besieged by the zombie tide for nearly a month, and those cannibals didn''t stay outside all the time?"


    "A month? So your base hasn''t been bombed? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, Su Jin and Lu Hao also want you to have a rest. It''s just that there is not such an impregnable wall as the s city base, and it''s their task to protect it.


    "Dad, you can take a rest in the RV and have a look at Xi''er and wang''er by the way."


    Lu Hao saw that Lu Guanhai was exhausted, so he said.


    "OK, I''ll take a break."


    Lu Guanhai also knows that his presence here is also a distraction for Lu Hao, so he simply stepped down first. Now Huang Yunxiang is watching Lu Xi and Lu Wang in the space. He must be eager to come as soon as he goes back.


    Su Jin looked at the field, at this time the heart language team has retreated most, see Su Xiangzhe and Lin Cheng several people also have some ability to see the bottom, so she decisively let everyone simply go back to rest, only she and Lu Hao are still on the field.


    "Don''t insist too much. I think it will be OK for a while."


    Nie Qing said that they all know that Su Jin''s powers are constantly supplemented by cannibals, but Su Jin and Lu Hao have been fighting for a long time today. If they didn''t know that they never tried to be brave, they would have pulled them down.


    "OK, uncle Nie, we''ll find you later."


    In order to save physical strength, Su Jin stands in the same place, but his powers have never stopped releasing. Lu Hao stands by and fights with her. They cooperate with each other very well. Many of the powers who are helped down are surprised to see that they are surrounded by zombies from time to time, and then they break through the obstacles and kill a pile of zombies from time to time.


    "I haven''t seen anyone like them since the end of time."


    Someone said.


    "Before I saw Jiyan, I thought they were the most powerful. Now it seems that Xinyu team is not as powerful as Jiyan..."


    "Needless to say, Jiyan was here when he called Lu Hao the master."


    "Our K province is lagging behind after all..."


    Qiu Chengye can''t help sighing that this time they are on the run, but after seeing the performance of the powers in other bases, we have to say that they are at the bottom now, and they have never seen a team like Xinyu team.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now everyone in Xinyu team will not be complacent because of other people''s evaluation. Lin Tianhui, who is treating the wounded, just smiles when he hears everyone''s praise.


    Not long after their departure, Su Jin and Lu Hao set up a distribution site for free materials within the fence, but the distribution target was only the people or teams who helped them kill zombies.

 Chapter 928

    In fact, you can see at a glance whether you have helped to kill zombies outside the wall.


    The people who killed the zombies and the team were all dirty and tired, and Su Jin found that there were also some people in neat and clean clothes who mixed into the queue to collect them.


    "Sorry, we only give free food to those who help."


    Su Jin walked over and said.


    Those people didn''t expect to be found out so soon, but they didn''t want to leave so disheartened.


    "Why don''t we just go and help after we get it?"


    Xue Cai looked at the long line behind him and refused to give up.


    "Please come back later. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Lu Haosheng is afraid that Su Jin will be bullied. He comes and says coldly.


    Although his wife is very powerful, he still doesn''t like other men to look at her with fierce eyes.


    Sure enough, after seeing Lu Hao standing in front of him, a few people who sneaked in to jump in the queue were a little scared. Xue Cai''s voice dropped several times.


    "So stingy, thanks to our shopping experience in Xinyu convenience store..."


    "You don''t have to buy it."


    Ren Feiyang hates this kind of people who don''t obey the rules most, so he will fight right now.


    "You! I won''t help you today. Who cares about the food? "


    Xue Cai angrily left the queue, just to get some dry cakes or porridge. If he didn''t want to save some materials, would he still be angry?


    "It''s said that some of them are from K province."


    Guo Yang told Su Jin that there were not many people in the rest area, and most of them were the training team members of s city base and those brought by Tang Xue of B city base, so he had some impression on those people he met.


    K province again.


    After hearing this, Su Jin nodded. It seems that the situation in K province is not so good. Recently, more and more people have come there.


    Lin Cheng and Su Xiangzhe work together to deliver food for free from the RV. Su Jin just took it out of the space. In order to make everyone think that it was just heated by them, Lu Hao proposes to use the RV that can cook as a transfer.


    The white steamer cloth was opened, and white and fat steamed buns appeared in front of everyone.


    "Five steamed buns for each person, three salted eggs for mutant animals, and five catties of rice or flour for each person. There are also cooked porridge nearby. We are short of manpower, so we just need to take our own lunch boxes and serve them by ourselves."


    As soon as Su Xiangzhe''s voice fell, the crowd in line immediately began to boil.


    Is it so rich?!


    They all think it''s just some dry cakes or steamed bread. Unexpectedly, it''s such a big meal that porridge is served by themselves, that is to say, there is no limited supply?


    These are what Su Jin told Lin Yunguo when he let Huang Yunxiang into the space. For the Xinyu team, these are not valuable things, but for other powers, they may be rations for many days.


    "Aunt Huang is cooking porridge so fast. It''s really good for you."


    Liao Yifan gives a thumbs up to Huang Yunxiang. She always thinks that Huang Yunxiang has done all this by herself in such a short time.


    "What''s the matter? Just pour everything into the pressure cooker. It''s no trouble. There are still two pots in it."


    Huang Yunxiang naturally replied that she almost believed what she said.


    The smell of porridge made everyone salivate. Lin Yunguo not only added the meat foam stirred by meat grinder, but also some corn kernels and vegetables. When it came out of the pot, he added a few drops of sesame oil, which made a simple porridge full of color and flavor.


    "We don''t need to rob, as long as we help, we guarantee that we can manage enough."


    Huang Yunxiang said to several people who urged the people in front to hurry up.


    But those people soon found that what they were worried about was really superfluous.


    "With such thick porridge, I thought there was only a little water behind us. There''s no need to rob it at all."


    "Yes! There''s no need to worry for the friends in the back. This porridge is really thick. It''s real with eyes closed! "


    "I just couldn''t resist eating two steamed buns. The big steamed buns are real and delicious."


    "Yes, yes, and the salted egg, it''s beginning to oil. It''s delicious."


    Lin Xiuyuan leaned against the window of the RV and recorded the reactions of these people. He planned to let Su Jin take the space to show Lin Yunguo. He must be more happy than anyone after seeing it.


    Xue CAI and others, who had left to watch the excitement before, also regretted that they didn''t know that the Xinyu team would send such abundant food. They had known that they would go out to deal with it and kill some zombies.


    I don''t know if it''s too late to go out now.


    Lin Yunguo knew that the family would send materials outside today, but he didn''t expect that when he came back from fishing, all the steamed buns in the kitchen disappeared!


    So when Su Jin came into the space, he found that Lin Yunguo was making steamed buns.


    "This is your rest area now?"


    Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying look at the mobile phone video Su Jin took back and ask.


    "Yes, we all boast that the food is delicious."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "If you want to send it, you should send the best, otherwise it''s boring."


    Lin Yunguo was very happy indeed. Nothing made him happier than that someone had contracted his food.


    "I''m going to trouble my grandfather these days. We should finish it in two days."


    Su Jin''s intimate way of flattering.


    "Your grandfather is afraid that you won''t trouble him. Besides, these small machines are really easy to use, and it doesn''t take much effort."


    Li Xiuying said with a happy smile that the most tiring kneading and stuffing methods used to be saved. Now they can be regarded as a fierce operation when they use those things.


    In addition to giving food to the powers who helped in the rest area, Su Jin didn''t forget Tang Xue and Lian Ze, but she didn''t think she could always give people steamed buns. In addition, she finished all the steamed buns in the space today, so she directly asked Molly to call people to take a few pots of "lazy man stewed rice" made by Lin Yunguo.


    Stewed rice with meat and vegetables can ensure adequate nutrition.


    The trainees in the rest area only feel that the wave of zombies in Xiaobo is like welfare. Apart from not having to run around to kill zombies, the free meals provided by Xinyu team also make them enjoy themselves.


    "Tut, if only this zombie tide could come a few more days."


    "If I can eat these every day, I''d rather fight the zombie tide every day."


    "Pull you down. If it wasn''t for the Xinyu team and their cannibals, maybe the rest area would have been planed by zombies."


    A few big guys were joking on the side of the road, but Lu Hao didn''t think so.


    This wave of zombies is not accidental.


    Although there were only more than 20000, less than 30000.

 Chapter 929

    "Tomorrow I''ll go around and have a look. If I don''t find anything, it''s OK."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Well, when I saw dozens of zombies wandering outside, there were several powers in front of me. I thought they were running away."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    "Which team might have led the zombies here by accident?"


    Xue Wanyi didn''t believe what he said.


    "Don''t worry, as soon as the army goes, the truth will come out."


    Yin Chengtian is very confident in Lu Hao''s ability. That''s what their Lu team used to do.


    "Fortunately, it''s over. Besides delaying the study of M peak, it didn''t cause much loss."


    Lin Tianhui said while sorting out her medicine box that she could use up her powers every day these two days, and even some people who had old wounds would take Jinghe to ask her to see a doctor.


    "If someone is really cheating, we are not easy to bully. We must bully back."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that since the collapse of the Han family, no one in their Xinyu team has ever dared to pick a problem.


    "That''s right. Let''s go out tomorrow."


    Lin Cheng patted his thigh, but he surrounded the rest area with others. If he didn''t find out the immoral person, he would feel scared.


    In the evening, after Su Jin and Lu Hao coax Lu Xi and Lu Wang to sleep, Su Jin brings several plates of fruit to chat with Lu Hao.


    The couple often chat while eating in the side yard of Lu''s house. Sometimes they talk about the experience of the power. Lu Hao also helps Su Jin come up with some wooden moves, but today they talk about the zombie tide that just ended.


    "Do you already have a suspect?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Well, yes."


    Lu Hao nodded and ate an apple from Su Jin.


    "Let me guess, the group that I planted the seeds that day?"


    Su Jin finished looking forward to Lu Hao.


    "Smart, except for them, I can''t think of anything unusual recently."


    It''s easy to think of them, because when Li xunyan left, he left with anger.


    "If it''s them, it''s fun."


    They have been given a chance. If they don''t cherish it, she doesn''t mind fulfilling her promise at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    The corpses of zombies outside the city have been completely burned by the fire powers. It''s strange for Xing Tai''an to see the Xinyu team go out early in the morning, but their training team members also have their own training content, so they don''t ask much.


    No one can imagine that the zombie tide before was intentional.


    Until Lu Hao along the direction of Mao Qiqi''s memory, found some suspicious bloodstains on the road, the family became more suspicious.


    "Maybe they''ve run away."


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "It''s possible, but it''s also possible that they''ll wait for an outcome."


    Lu Hao continued to drive forward, and Mao Qiqi was there. He planned to make another detour on the way to Z province and H Province.


    In a farmer''s market with closed doors, Zhang Feng kicked open the tins at his feet. The tins echoed in the open market, and the iron door outside was clapped, accompanied by the roaring sound.


    "Zhang Feng, are you crazy?"?! What are you doing so loud? "


    Li xunyan blames strange ways.


    Zhang Feng smiles indifferently


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, all the zombies around here have been led by us. What''s the fear of those ten or twenty?"


    "You two are crazy. If you didn''t go your own way, how could Huang Liang die?"


    Zhou Jingtong pointed to the two men and said that Huang Liang was a speed power. They forced him to lead the zombie to the rest area again and again on the ground that they would not continue to share food with Huang Liang if they didn''t work.


    In addition to Huang Liang, there are four other powers who have not come back, and at that time those forced powers were zombies who cut their own flesh and blood to lead. The result can be imagined.


    "Death is a matter of time. We have so many materials now. The next step is to lead the zombies around the supermarket last time. You should go too."


    Li xunyan said with a crazy smile.


    "You crazy woman, Zhang Feng! Don''t listen to her. She''ll kill us all. "


    Zhou Jingtong shouts that Zhang Feng is the spatial power of their team. All the materials are with him, but he listens to Li xunyan''s words, which makes everyone dare to be angry and speechless.


    "It''s not looking for geese. We''ve been starved to death long ago. Can we still have today?"


    Zhang Feng did not listen to advice, but glared at Zhou Jingtong.


    Li xunyan used to be from the Y autonomous region. After they escaped this time, they found a lot of goods and materials with them. In addition, they had an affair with each other, so they simply colluded with each other.


    "Zhou Jingtong, don''t sow discord here. What''s your use? A power can only fight a few zombies in the end. Do you believe that I will throw you out now? "


    Li xunyan said with a smile that she regretted not letting Zhou Jingtong lead the zombie this time.


    Huang Liang is much more obedient than Zhou Jingtong.


    "Lunatic, lunatic"


    Zhou Jingtong saw that all the people in the team just sat on one side and angrily went to another room. Why can''t they survive like individuals when they all escape


    ¡­¡­


    "Found it"


    On the road not far away, Mao Qiqi asked Lu Hao to stop temporarily. In her little map, 30 or 40 people appeared in one place, but she was not sure who those people were.


    "Never mind, just drive by. If it''s them, I''ll find out."


    Su Jin said with a smile, those seeds can be left in their bodies.


    Li xunyan and Zhang Feng ate a can of expired eight treasures porridge together. As they were preparing to take people outside, Li xunyan suddenly felt the familiar pain behind his neck.


    What''s going on?


    With the stench coming, sure enough, the plant with corpse odor grew again behind her neck.


    "It hurts... Feng, what''s going on?"


    Li xunyan painfully lying on the ground, why other people have nothing to do? Is that the woman?


    Kuangdang~


    A sound of metal cracking came.


    "Meet again ~"


    Lin Xiuyuan walked in the front, looking at the woman lying on the ground and a group of people standing behind, and said with a smile.


    "You? What are you doing here? "


    Zhang Feng retreated a few steps, which made Lu Hao see it.


    "Is this backpack yours?"


    Su Jin threw out a backpack with blood, which she and Lu Hao remember. It was one of Li xunyan''s people at that time.


    "Not ours"


    Zhang Feng denied it, but the expressions of the people behind him revealed their panic.


    "Let me guess, you are missing five people. Were they eaten by zombies? Next time, which five people will be eaten by zombies? "


    Su Jin said with a smile, looking at the people with different expressions.

 Chapter 930

    Sure enough, Su Jin''s voice lagged behind. Except for Li xunyan, who was in pain, and Zhang Feng, who was glaring at a few people, all the others were indecisive.


    She is right. Some of them will die for the team first, but if they leave the team, they will starve to death in a few days


    "We have left there as agreed. Are you here to torture us now?"


    Li xunyan is afraid that the Xinyu team will see something, so he angrily shifts the topic.


    "We''re only looking for the mastermind. I''m sure you know what we''re talking about."


    Lu Hao said.


    Hearing Lu Hao''s words, Zhou Jing moved together.


    "Y autonomous region is so close to the base of H Province, and the base of H Province has materials. Even ordinary people can live there as long as they have hands and feet. Why don''t you go there?"


    Lu Guanhai asked, puzzled.


    £¡£¡£¡


    "Is there a base in H Province? We don''t know where there are materials. Before, Li xunyan said, "it''s the same everywhere you go."


    A yellow skinny girl said quickly.


    "Are you sure there are supplies there?"


    Someone nearby also asked.


    "Don''t be fooled by them. It''s the third year of the end of the world now. How can there still be materials? They just want to sow discord!"


    Li xunyan said in a hurry.


    Hearing Li xunyan''s words, a group of people began to be uncertain again.


    Lu Guanhai shook his head. Ignorance is terrible.


    "Not only H Province, but also a city base and s city base. This is just a place where some base experts want to experience. If they can''t even get enough food and clothing, why do they want to experience here?"


    Su Jin also can see that those people are true, the news is extremely closed, they really don''t know anything.


    "I believe you! I confess


    Zhou Jingtong suddenly ran out and stood opposite to Li xunyan and others.


    "Zhou Jingtong! You are so ungrateful


    Zhang Feng clenched his teeth.


    Seeing someone take the lead, the hesitant people begin to waver.


    "I confess, too"


    "Sorry, Captain Li, I don''t want to die..."


    One by one, the team members came out and walked behind Zhou Jingtong. Finally, only Zhang Feng and Li xunyan were left in the original position.


    "Please believe us, we didn''t participate in their plan. The backpack you took was Huang Liang''s. He and the other four people were also forced to lead the zombies by these two people!"


    Zhou Jingtong gritted his teeth and said all the things. Other people agreed with him one after another. Zhang Feng and Li xunyan''s faces became paler and paler.


    "Let''s go. The food is for you on the way. It should be enough for you to reach the base of H Province."


    Su Jin waved out some materials and put them on the ground. What can be solved with materials is not a big deal.


    "Really, really? Do you really let us go and give us these things? "


    Just now the girl asked in disbelief.


    Su Jin nodded: "of course, it''s true. I will remember that it''s not that you can''t do without them, but that they can''t do without you."


    Last time, she saw that these people were probably too cautious about the end of the world and only dared to listen to these two people. But in fact, if they were brave enough, the five people would not lose their lives.


    "Thank you"


    Zhou Jingtong and a group of people behind him bowed deeply to the Xinyu team. Before they saw that the Xinyu team was like a devil, but today they were willing to let them go and give them back the materials they used on the road.


    Zhang Feng and Li xunyan watched helplessly as their obedient teammates ran out without looking back. They were in a bad mood.


    "Sorry, it was us before..."


    Zhang Feng was in a hurry to explain, but was interrupted by a sharp pain in his back.


    A tree like plant grew up on his back, and his skin turned into soil. The feeling that the seed had broken the soil made him feel very sad.


    "No need to apologize and explain. We''ve already given you a chance."


    Su Jin said coldly to the two people on the ground.


    In the last world, human life is the most precious. Every living person can kill many zombies. That''s why she was willing to give these people a chance last time. But now it seems that these two people are no longer worthy of living as human beings.


    "Ah!!! You... "


    As the roots spread faster and faster, the trunks and branches grew stronger and stronger. At the same time, the two people on the ground did not even have the strength to speak. They could only watch each other turn into fertilizer for plants


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t help sighing.


    Su Jin''s way of tormenting people has some strong taste


    "It''s my first time, too"


    Su Jin looked at the already silly family, and some doubted whether he had scared them.


    "It''s good to kill without blood."


    Lu Hao thinks this is more environmentally friendly than Koning''s way of killing people with blood everywhere.


    They ignored the two plants behind them and walked out.


    "I knew when I destroyed the Han family, I asked you to plant a tree on them."


    Lin Xiuyuan still thinks that they were a bit cheap at the beginning, and should not let them die so happily.


    "At that time, Xiaojin was pregnant, so it was not good to kill anything."


    Huang said disapprovingly.


    Lin Xiuyuan shrugged his shoulders and continued to walk forward with everyone.


    After solving the problem left by the zombie tide, Su Jin plans to go back to the s city base while the family is out together, and replenish the materials of Xinyu branch.


    So after Su Jin entered the space, the family drove to the temple complex in the direction of the grassland. Later, Su Jin must have come from there.


    "I really miss the s city base, and I don''t know when there will be a result in M peak."


    Lin Tianhui sighs that although it''s good to be with her family, she always feels like she has no place to live, and she also misses her work.


    "Soon, this month"


    Lu Hao replied that they will complete the task of M peak as soon as possible.


    "When it''s time to come, it''s natural to come. Don''t worry, my apprentice. The chance is predestined by heaven."


    Nie Qing shakes his head and says that Lu Changfeng doesn''t know anything about it. Everyone can''t be in a hurry for a moment.


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Even if we have to wait for decades or hundreds of years, we still have to keep looking if the vitality doesn''t appear."


    Lu Guanhai said that if he really couldn''t, he would let Lu Xi and Lu Wang look for him.


    "Lianze says that the psionic will live longer than the average person."


    Mao Qiqi thought of what lianze had said before, so she felt that the family could find it.


    "Really, Kiki? How long will it last? "


    Huang Yunxiang is more interested in life span. It''s the first time she''s heard about it.


    "I don''t know. I don''t quite understand what he said, but that''s what he meant."


    Mao Qiqi said that she did not understand Lian Ze''s technical terms, calculation methods and terms. She also heard them for the first time. She just felt that she could spend more time with her family.

 Chapter 931

    After the zombie tide in Y autonomous region has been completely solved, Xing Tai''an is also ready to take these training team members who have completed the training period back to the s city base. Jian Zongzheng and his party naturally want to follow them back together, so they went to Xinyu team with Xing Tai''an to say hello.


    The heart talk team is going out.


    "I''m really under your care during this period, otherwise our task would not have been completed so smoothly."


    Jian Zongzheng said.


    "It''s all from the same base. Why do you mention that?"


    Su Xiangzhe said happily.


    "Do you all go out with your baby?"


    In Anna''s eyes, Lu Xi and Lu Wang, who are more than one year old, still feel like babies, although they can walk and run.


    "After all, it''s the most reassuring thing to be with you when something like that happened before."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Before saying goodbye to jianzongzheng and his party, Su Jin took out some convenient food for Wang Zhu and Xing Tai''an, including many snacks stored in the space.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao plan to continue climbing m peak, but Lin Xiuyuan is appointed as "temporary captain" to kill zombies with his family.


    "Aunt Lin, you must be careful when you take Lu Xi and Lu Wang in the RV. Lock the door tightly."


    Liao Yifan said uneasily that when Su Jin and Lu Hao went to climb m peak, Su Xiangzhe and Lin Tianhui took two little guys with them in the RV at the foot of the mountain.


    "Don''t worry, I''m also a level 6 ability, and my fighting power is still strong ~"


    Su Xiangzhe said, but if there was no space, he would never be so confident.


    When Lin Xiuyuan, Guo Yang and his family went out to kill zombies, they found that many strangers were rushing to the rest area.


    "They''re not all from K Province, are they?"


    Lin Cheng was a little worried, but now that there is no one left alone at home, he is very relieved.


    "Look at their clothes. I think they heard something."


    Guo Yang judged that according to his observation for such a long time, the people who escaped from K province and the trainers still look different.


    "Well, we all had people like that last time. We''d better be careful recently. It''s not as safe as the s city base."


    Xue Wanyi said that a group of people outside are staring at their car enviously at the moment, and the desire in their eyes seems to be greedy.


    Sure enough, not long after driving forward, a group of yellow skinned people stopped in the middle of the road and forced the minibus of Xinyu team to stop.


    "Give me something to eat"


    A slovenly man with long hair called out from the window.


    This minibus looks clean and strong. There must be food for the people in it. Moreover, this minibus can''t hold too many people, so they dare to stop there.


    "Lin Xiuyuan, don''t get off the bus"


    Guo Yang saw that Lin Xiuyuan was about to open the door, and immediately stopped.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to give food to these people, but if Lin Xiuyuan goes down, he will be surrounded by those people and it''s hard to get away.


    "Don''t you have to drive them away?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "I don''t know the strength of the other side, so I''d better take it easy."


    Guo Yang''s words were approved by everyone in the car, and Lin Xiuyuan was honest.


    "Just kill it."


    Konin had fallen asleep. As soon as the car stopped, he woke up. At this time, he was looking at the people outside with fierce eyes.


    But people outside can''t see inside.


    Guo Yang looked outside. There were about sixty or seventy people in that group. It can be said that the team was also quite large. No wonder he dared to stand in the middle of the road.


    "I''m sorry, we''re out for training today. We only brought the food of the team that day."


    Guo Yang just opened a gap in the window and politely refused.


    The slovenly man with long hair wanted to look inside the car, but he found that nothing could be seen inside the seam, so he cried again


    "We haven''t eaten for days, so you can do it."


    "There''s a rest area not far ahead where you can buy some food with the crystal nucleus."


    Guo Yang said.


    The family in the car have no problem. Guo Yang is right. If these people find that they can get food at any time they block the road, they will be stopped every day.


    "If we don''t eat, we won''t be able to get there. Please give us a little bit."


    A few more people came up and bowed with their hands. They were completely like they would not give anything away.


    "Or you can buy food with nuclei."


    Guo Yang said.


    "Look at you young man. Even if you have extra food, you won''t give us any. Do you want to see us die here alive?"


    The man''s words made the people in the car speechless. What''s the robber logic?


    "So... I still have to catch up."


    Lin Xiuyuan has no choice but to say that Guo Yang has shown them the way, but they still don''t listen. They just want to be free.


    "There''s a zombie coming"


    Mao Qiqi, who is sitting beside Lian Jiyue, said that there are so many people outside, it''s strange that there are no zombies.


    "Xiaotian, keep going."


    Guo Yang sighed.


    "Good brother"


    Yin Chengtian restarted the car and wanted to drive away slowly.


    "We can''t let them go like this!"


    Someone called out of the window.


    "Just drive. I''ll do it."


    Koning said with a smile. Then he waved his hand and coagulated a huge metal plate outside the car. The metal plate was a little high, and it was about to hit the beggars. Seeing this, the group immediately scattered.


    "Isn''t it fast?"


    Just now he said he couldn''t walk any more. Lu Guanhai shook his head.


    Yin Chengtian finally took the opportunity to drive the car forward. The back of the minibus even got a few fireballs and water balls, which made Liao Yifan want to go down and teach them a lesson.


    "Better not let me see them in the rest area"


    Liao Yifan said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. They have zombies to deal with."


    Guo Yang comforted, and Mao Qiqi said that there were hundreds of zombies coming from behind. It seems that those people have to deal with it for a while.


    Liao Yifan sat down again.


    "I guess the rest area will not be completely peaceful in the future."


    Nie Qing said that all kinds of mermaids and dragons are mixed in the rest area. If you don''t have a little heart, it''s easy to be trapped.


    "It''s only temporary. I''m sure it won''t last long as soon as we leave."


    Guo Yang said that it''s not his boast that the trainers in the rest area now stay there largely because of Xinyu store. If there is no material trading conditions, the trainers don''t have to run back and forth every day for the size of Y autonomous region.

 Chapter 932

    Just after the training team of s city base left the rest area, the rest area was empty for less than two days, and a steady stream of people from K province and even m city came in.


    "They want to settle down here?"


    Liao Yifan looks at the ragged people. Most of them seldom go out after they come into the rest area.


    They will spend all the crystal nuclei in Xinyu convenience store, and then choose to live in it.


    Three days and five days is nothing, but she found that most people don''t seem to worry about the future, and they just eat the materials they bought when they first came in.


    "Forced by the environment, some people will think that it''s a day to live. After all, if they go out, they will be in danger, won''t they?"


    Guo Yang said.


    "But what will they do when we leave? We can''t be here all the time. "


    Liao Yifan asked with a sad face.


    "They may go to the next base and continue to eat in it until they die?"


    Guo Yang said, looking at the people who were taking a leisurely walk outside the door.


    However, Guo Yang soon found out that what he thought was too simple. Once, after they closed the shop, they met a group of people who wanted to kidnap them on their way back.


    It was a customer who often walked in front of his shop.


    Although it turned out that those people were beaten all over the place by the four of them, Guo Yang couldn''t raise his interest in opening a shop.


    "To sell things to such people is better than to save materials for more useful people."


    Shi Jin, who has always been honest and honest, is also angry.


    "I''d rather go out and kill more zombies."


    Yin Chengtian also feels aggrieved. Every day he can see some beggars on the street. Now they are directly surrounded by Xinyu convenience store. As soon as experienced people buy things, they all surround them.


    Disputes and fights are more common everyday.


    "If so, Xinyu convenience store will be closed for the time being."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Yes"


    Su Jin doesn''t think it''s worth it. Originally, there was less passenger flow here. Guo Yang''s original intention was to help those experienced people, but now it''s completely changed.


    It even leads to personal safety problems.


    "It''s good to say that the goods are sold out and the door is closed."


    Lu Guanhai said.


    Guo Yang didn''t expect that his family would support him so much. However, since the end of his life, no matter what decision he made, his family and teammates have been fully supporting him. At this time, there is a warm current in his heart.


    "Then we''ll have a formal holiday from tomorrow, Su Jin. If you have anything to help, please let me know."


    Guo Yang only felt very relaxed, and his daughter-in-law didn''t have to follow him every day to worry, even losing his appetite.


    "There''s nothing to help. You can take a look around here. I think the scenery around here is pretty good."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    There are a lot of mutant plants in Y autonomous region, including giant trees and exotic mutant grasses. In fact, it''s very interesting to watch them. When there was only their family here before, they would often bring their elders out to enjoy them.


    "Let''s go to the variation grassland tomorrow. I like going there best."


    Mao Qiqi was interested. Before, she often took Lian Jiyue and Koning to go there, but it was more fun to have more people.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of the closing of Xinyu convenience store soon made some people in the rest area panic. However, some experienced people who are already familiar with Guo Yang know the inside story. Guo Yang also said that they can trade with him alone.


    That night, Liao Yifan hesitated and found Su Jin.


    "You can''t be... That one, can you?"


    Su Jin''s words are full of surprises. Liao Yifan came to borrow a pregnancy test stick from her!


    "I''m not sure. I don''t dare to tell others. I have to come to you."


    Liao Yifan replied with a red face that she often couldn''t eat recently. Before, Guo Yang and she thought it was something else and didn''t think about it at all.


    Without saying a word, Su Jin took out a bunch of pregnancy test sticks of various brands, and then waited for the results more excitedly than Liao Yifan.


    The result is very satisfactory, at least in this simplest way, we can judge that Liao Yifan is really happy.


    "Congratulations, I''m happy"


    I''m glad that Lu Xi and Lu Wang are going to have a new playmate.


    "Ah ~ ~ what can I do..."


    Liao Yifan suddenly has a feeling that the sky is about to fall down. The role of life is changing too fast. She has no psychological preparation at all.


    "What are you afraid of, with so many of us here?"


    Su Jin gives Liao Yifan a way, but it''s urgent. She thinks it''s better to arrange Liao Yifan to return to the s city base first.


    There are... Not enough medical conditions.


    Guo Yang was the third person to learn the news. He went out for two laps and came back.


    He''s going to be a father!


    The good news came so suddenly that we were not only surprised, but also happy for Guo Yang.


    "Sour, sour, we don''t have a girlfriend yet"


    Yin Chengtian leaned on Shi Jin''s shoulder and said.


    "Don''t worry, Qiqi said that the powers live a long time. I''m going to wait until I''m 50 to find a girlfriend."


    Shi Jin''s words were astonishing, and Xue Wanyi almost didn''t laugh.


    "So you''re looking for a girlfriend who''s about fifty?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "Yeah... It seems a little big?"


    After listening, Shi Jin began to think about it carefully.


    "Don''t go out recently. Let''s go back to s city base together later."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Good"


    Guo Yang knows that Liao Yifan''s situation must go back.


    "Don''t all look at me. I''ll be fine. Su Jin said that the pregnancy of the psionic is not so delicate."


    Liao Yifan felt a little cramped for the first time. Why did everyone suddenly turn around her.


    "Yifan, don''t think about it. We are happy too. It''s a great event."


    Lin Tianhui said with a smile.


    She is increasingly convinced that the low fertility rate after the end of the world has a lot to do with people''s diet.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather in July is already cool, while the temperature on M peak is lower. Tang Xue and others are also worried, because Fang Zhengyang said that maybe the temperature in Y autonomous region will drop sharply in the future.


    At this time, Su Jin and Lu Hao are close to the top of M peak, but the top is just a mountain peak from a distance, but it''s not easy for them to walk all the way.


    "Xiaocui, you come out again"


    Su Jin speechless looking at the palm of the small seedlings, recently she and Lu Hao every time to m peak, Xiaocui will suddenly excited.


    Drop by drop~


    The detector suddenly began to flash a heavy red color that had never been seen before.


    The two look dignified at the same time. There is a part of melting place on the top of M peak photographed by Chang Xuan before, where they are standing now.

 Chapter 933

    "It looks like there''s a real problem here."


    Lu Hao squatted down and looked at the dark ground, but they found nothing except the rock layer and the heavy red detector screen.


    "Keep going and try"


    Su Jin took the photos and videos here and planned to go further.


    Lu Hao nodded and led Su Jin forward. At the moment, they were at the peak of M peak. Even if they looked down at the small scenery of the mountains, they didn''t want to enjoy it any more. They just didn''t want to let go of any corner here.


    "There"


    Lu Hao pointed to a place on the rock wall above.


    All the ice and snow around here have melted. Only that place is still covered with thick ice and snow. The area is not big, but if you don''t really climb up, you can''t find it below.


    "Go and see"


    Su Jin has a hunch that there must be something hidden there.


    So she began to give birth to vines and let them climb towards the steep stone wall.


    During this period, the detector has been showing a heavy red color. Even in the air, if they didn''t have any discomfort reaction, Su Jin wanted to take out the protective mask and put it on them.


    The vines soon sent them to the place near the stone wall. It was strange that the index on the detector began to show a downward trend, and the color also changed into orange and yellow


    Until they came down from the vines and stood on a narrow stone platform, their two detectors turned green!


    There''s no zombie virus here?!


    Both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    But why on earth?


    "I knew I was coming with Lin Xiuyuan"


    They were standing on this stone platform. There was only ice in front of them. They could not see anything. If Lin Xiuyuan had the ability of ice system, he might be able to remove it.


    "I''ll do it"


    Lu Haoning put out a fireball and cautiously melted towards the ice wall. He did not dare to use too much power to destroy the ice. If there was something hidden in the ice, it would be bad if it was damaged by him.


    The fireball was close to the ice, but the ice did not respond.


    "Can''t melt?"


    Lu Hao frowned. For the first time since the end of his life, he encountered this strange phenomenon.


    Su Jin was also shocked. She thought that there was nothing in the world that Lu Hao''s power fire could not melt.


    Lu Hao gathered some powers again, the little fireball in his hand was faintly black, and the ice began to pour out some small drops of water.


    Although the effect is very little, but at least useful, it seems that this ice is not ordinary ice.


    "I''ll see if Lin Xiuyuan is in"


    Su Jin plans to go into the space and pull Lin Xiuyuan out to help. Today, the whole family didn''t go out.


    Nie Qingzheng and Lin Xiuyuan are eating snacks and chasing the drama in the space. When they hear Su Jin say so, Lin Xiuyuan is ready to go out with Su Jin without saying a word.


    "Girl, I want to see it too"


    Nie Qing also thinks that the ice layer mentioned by Su Jin is magical. He is always curious about things he has never seen.


    "Well, Dad, if anyone asks, you can cover it up for a while."


    Su Jin said to Su Xiangzhe.


    "Don''t worry, you go. Be careful."


    Although Su Xiangzhe was also curious, he also knew that the family would cover each other, so he also held back.


    The area of the stone platform is a little small. Su Jin carefully takes them out.


    "Brother in law, let me have a try"


    Lin Xiuyuan only felt that there was nothing unusual about the ice, so he began to perform the ice power.


    Until Lin Xiuyuan''s forehead was covered with sweat, the ice was still standing still.


    "Don''t bother, Lin, it''s not ice."


    Nie Qing said after a careful look.


    He once saw a kind of sacred stone in ancient books. It looks like ice and feels cold, but it''s not ice.


    "Is it necessary for my uncle to have a try?"


    Su Jin felt his chin and thought.


    Unfortunately, even if Lin Cheng was pulled out, the ice was still motionless.


    "Mine doesn''t work."


    Lin Cheng was ashamed.


    "I''d better..."


    Lu Hao said with a smile, it seems that only his power fire has a little effect.


    Su Jin had no choice but to wait with a few people.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity. If only we could take this sacred stone."


    Nie Qing thinks that this ice like thing must be a good thing once in a thousand years. It used to be with the surrounding ice, so it couldn''t be found. Now the surrounding ice and snow have melted away, so it appears.


    Lu Hao spent more than half of his power, and the ice layer was melted by him. Just as Su Jin wanted to add his power to Lu Hao, the stone platform where several people stood suddenly shook violently.


    Boom~


    At the foot of the stone burst suddenly, and under the stone platform actually hidden a dark hole, see five people will fall down together!


    "Hold on to the vines!"


    At the critical moment, the five people were closely connected by the wooden vines of Su Jin.


    Lu Hao grasped the vine with one hand, and with the other hand, he condensed a huge fireball and smashed it down!


    The dark cave was illuminated, and Su Jin quickly threw out two cannibal flowers and began to give birth.


    After landing, cannibal began to grow rapidly, with wide leaves spreading below. Finally, under the control of Su Jin, all five people were lifted up by the giant cannibal.


    "I''m scared to death."


    Lin Xiuyuan is still tied with a vine on his foot. At this time, he is hanging upside down on a branch of cannibal


    "Are you all right?"


    Lu Hao has been tightly holding Su Jin, see the rest of the three people are OK, just relieved.


    "We''re OK, just a little dizzy, like bungee jumping."


    Lin Cheng was a little bit heavy, but he also looked at the cave with a few people.


    Su Jin took out some high beam flashlights from the space and handed them to several people. The flashlights lit up here like day.


    "It''s so big here"


    Lin Xiuyuan said that there are a lot of upside down ice ridges on the top of them, and there is a smooth ice layer on the ground, which looks like an ice cave.


    "Apprentice, girl, this place is unusual."


    Nie Qing said excitedly, and he could feel that there was still some residual spiritual power here.


    Several people continue to go forward, Su Jin and tried to take out the detector, sure enough, here is no virus.


    "Why on earth?"


    Is it because of the stone Nie Qing just said?


    The green seedling in her hand ran out again, but Su Jin didn''t care about it any more because she was serious. After a while, she suddenly felt Xiaocui''s extreme excitement, and curiously she also walked in the direction Xiaocui pointed out.

 Chapter 934

    The more people go forward, the deeper the cave becomes. The virus detector always shows that it is normal here. There is no other sound except the footsteps of a few people in the cave.


    Finally, several people came to a corner.


    Looking further along the position, you can see a beam of light from a transparent ice position above.


    Su Jin looked down along the beam of light, and saw a pure white flower in front of an irregular rock crack. The plant of the flower was very strange. It had no leaves, only a stem broke out of the rock, and the top of the stem was its flower.


    "I thought there was a treasure. It''s the end of the road. There''s only one flower?"


    Lin Xiuyuan was a little disappointed. The flower looked ordinary and had no characteristics at all. He thought there would be some ancient artifact here.


    Nie Qing also went up and looked at the flower carefully: "this flower... I haven''t seen it..."


    Su Jin thought Nie Qing knew something


    Whoosh~


    Xiaocui suddenly sticks out a branch and entangles the flower. Su Jin just wants to stop it, but she is shocked by what she sees in her mind.


    What a world it was.


    After the chaos of war, there were corpses all over the mountains. A man bowed his head from those corpses and stood up. Then there were the second and the third


    Those people suddenly raised their heads, opened their mouths and roared. Su Jin could see that it was the zombie they could see almost every day.


    The next scene flashed in front of Su Jin like a silhouette. Both the princes and nobles of that era and the ordinary people were the objects of zombies.


    Those zombies were called ogres at that time. Although people gradually mastered the method of killing ogres, they still suffered a devastating blow.


    At this time, a group of monks appeared in front of the people and began to help them hunt down ogres. However, the number of monks was too small. Facing the growing army of Ogres every day, they soon became inferior


    I don''t know how many years have passed before the time when the whole people are practicing martial arts is coming, but cannibals still can''t be wiped out. There are always human beings turning into cannibals, and the peaceful era that people expect can''t come.


    The picture turns to a woman in white, who is seriously injured. At first sight, she is bitten by an ogre. She jumps from a cliff with tears in her eyes


    Before long, the woman miraculously appeared in front of people, and brought a kind of flower without leaves. The miracle appeared again. People bitten by ogres can get treatment as long as they apply the medicine made of this flower, and they will not turn into ogres.


    It turned out that there were large areas of such flowers at the bottom of the cliff where the woman fell. Later, she took people to find the bottom of the cliff again and picked them on a large scale to make traditional Chinese medicine. From then on, people began not to be afraid of Ogres


    Seeing that the vine in Su Jin''s hand touched the flower, Su Jin people stood in the same place. Lin Xiuyuan was about to call Su Jin, but Lu Hao stopped him.


    A moment later, I heard Su Jin murmur two words: "vitality..."


    She understood that this flower was the life Lu Changfeng had pointed out to them before!


    "Girl, are you sure?"


    Nie Qing asked, but this is a different flower.


    Su Jin told several people the pictures he had just seen in his mind. Lin Xiuyuan was shocked and speechless. They had been looking for life for so long. Was it this flower?


    Did they find it?!


    "Xiaojin, you just said that there are lots of these flowers at the bottom of the cliff, but there is only one here."


    Lu Hao''s words suddenly let a few people cool in the heart.


    At the same time, several people looked at the little flower with no characteristics. Its flower was only the size of a fist... It grew out of a crack in the rock.


    "Such a small vitality..."


    Lin Cheng felt that the vitality was like a small flame, which could be extinguished by a gust of wind.


    "If it''s really what the girl just saw, it must be the vitality that Lu Jiaxian said, but why does the old saying mean" a ray of vitality "? That is to say, vitality is generally a very small thing, sometimes a person, sometimes even an idea. "


    Nie Qing explained to Lin Cheng.


    "And now it''s a flower..."


    Lin Xiuyuan tangled way, that is not as good as a person, this flower has only five petals, how to use ah!


    "Find out if there''s any around here"


    Lu Hao didn''t have the heart to let everyone suffer too much. Even if they found this life, if they couldn''t use it as Su Jin said, there was no way.


    Su Jin nodded, and the family began to look around in the cave, but nothing.


    "Uncle, help me to open this stone with power, I want to take it with me."


    After looking for a few circles, Su Jin has given up, only to place his hope on this flower.


    "You''re right, girl is a wood power. At least it can keep the flower from withering. Raising it may produce seeds."


    Nie Qing agreed.


    "OK, you can help me. I''m too afraid to hurt it."


    Lin Cheng is afraid that he can''t control it well, so he breaks this fragile flower, so he will become a sinner through the ages, so he is also very nervous at the moment.


    "I''ll protect it with my powers."


    Su brocade is wrapped around its stem with vines to prevent it from breaking or falling. Lu haosan is also protecting the flower, which may be more precious than diluted treasure.


    Clattering~


    The rock cracked under the control of the earth powers and made a crisp sound.


    Su Jin had already controlled its root with the wood power. Seeing that a green branch picked up the fragile flower and fell back into Su Jin''s hands, they were relieved.


    Because he had to go out from the place where he had just fallen, Su Jin decided to put it back into the space to avoid being hurt.


    After several people put the flowers in a spiritual field near the stream in the space and came out again, they found that the place where they just entered the space had completely changed.


    The transparent ice layer on the ground and the ice on the top have completely melted and exposed the black and hard rock. Su Jin tried to take out the virus detector, and sure enough, the detector turned red again.


    "... so it''s all about that flower?"


    Lu Hao also has to admit that this fact is too magical.


    "Well, I''m going to take some samples back from here, but it needs to be sealed. There may be zombie viruses everywhere."


    Su Jin said that she felt that maybe after today, they would no longer have to come to m peak for testing.

 Chapter 935

    The place where several people fell was dozens of meters away from the top. After collecting samples, Su Jin gave birth to a vine plant, and then brought the people up.


    "Did that sacred stone melt?"


    Nie Qing was surprised to see that they had fallen into the ice layer they had studied before. Now there was only a pool of liquid waiting to evaporate


    "It''s a pity. I''m going to find a way to take it back."


    Su Jin all says pitifully.


    "All things in this world are really complementary"


    Nie Qing said that after the flower was moved out, all the previous images here disappeared.


    "I think... The one who was bitten by a zombie but didn''t turn into a zombie is also because of this kind of flower?"


    Lu Hao suddenly remembered this. At that time, the cave he and Su Jin found there was similar to this one.


    "So in fact, from the beginning, this zombie virus has an antidote?"


    Su Jin felt that this statement was hard for her to accept. Did she have such a result only in the third year of the last life?


    "It''s just my guess. Everything needs a process, isn''t it?"


    Lu Hao comforted that this might be the word "opportunity" that Nie Qing often said.


    "Yes, the right time, the right place and the right people are equally indispensable"


    Nie Qing nodded.


    "Well, maybe there will be such a place around here. Let''s look for it again."


    Lin Cheng looked around, just look for the place where the ice and snow didn''t melt?


    So a group of people together to find up, but until climbing to the top of M peak, never found such a place.


    "It''s here. It''s the memorial stone that Xue Wanyi said before."


    Lu Hao said, looking at the carved sign of a stone tablet on the top of M peak.


    Su Jin let Lin Xiuyuan three people into the space, and then began to shoot the scene with Lu Hao, including sampling and the measurement data given by Tang Xue. They were busy until sunset, and finally did everything well.


    "Come on, maybe we''ll never use it here again."


    Su Jin said.


    "I hope so"


    Lu Hao took Su Jin''s hand and finally took a look at the scenery here.


    Rabbi was called out, valiantly with two people running down the mountain, during the period of Sujin and not at ease into the space, took a look at the normal flower, see it does not wither, just at ease out of the space.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Xue and others are looking forward to today''s Su Jin and Lu Hao, because they said before they set out that today they will be able to climb to the peak.


    "I don''t know what the summit looks like."


    Chang Xuan looked at the picture taken from a distance and imagined.


    When they saw the images and photos taken by Su Jin and Lu Hao, they really saw the real situation of M peak.


    "These are the samples we collected from above. The samples may be full of zombie virus. Please protect yourself when you test."


    Su Jin took out a large box of samples from the space and said.


    "Thank you so much. I hope we can find out."


    Tang Xue looked at the box of samples and said excitedly.


    "Tang Xue, everyone, one more thing"


    Su Jin said, and looked at the laboratory of a few by Tang Xue invited to be responsible for security of the powers.


    Before their discovery is confirmed, she thinks it''s better to keep it secret for the time being.


    "Xiao Liu, you go out first"


    Tang Xue saw what Su Jin thought at a glance, and also knew what Su Jin was going to say next, which might be something important.


    After all the non scientific researchers went out, Su Jin took out a flower pot from the space.


    She didn''t know how to explain the pictures she had seen in her mind before. After all, this kind of thing was too mysterious. So Lu Hao told several people what happened on the mountain according to the words they had thought in advance on their way back.


    "It''s not scientific"


    Lianze''s first reaction was to listen.


    "You mean, after you pull out this flower, all the ice and snow in the cave will melt, and the detector will start to alarm?"


    Tang Xue is also a face of disbelief, she thought she heard wrong.


    Su Jin nodded and said:


    "That''s it, so we suspect that maybe this flower is the antidote to the zombie virus."


    "But only this one"


    Lu added.


    Lian Ze, who just wanted to slice the flower for research immediately: "I''m not sure."


    "This... What can I do?"


    Fang Zhengyang was also at a loss. He also had a lot of research on plants, but for the first time in his life he saw such flowers, let alone knew their names.


    "I''ll support it with the wooden ability first, and now I''ll give you a petal for research, OK?"


    Su Jin asked painfully, no matter how magical, the use of this flower also depends on the conclusion of these researchers.


    "A petal? How can we study it? "


    Chen Ming, who has some gray hair, said that he is not old, but overworked, so his hair often turns white.


    "Yes"


    After thinking, lianze stood up and replied.


    A petal, he should be able to.


    Tang Xue several people also surprised looking at Lian Ze: "are you really sure?"


    "I''m sure. It''s just that the conditions here are limited. It may take some time."


    Lianze said that he must be able to, he came here to find out the origin of the zombie virus, so as to find a solution to the zombie virus, now with this magical thing in advance, how can he give up?


    "I believe you"


    Su Jin put the little white flower on the table, then took out a tweezer and carefully took off a petal.


    Five petals suddenly become four.


    A group of people watched nervously. Fortunately, the petal was still the same after it was peeled off, but the flower looked more fragile.


    "Su Jin, you just put it in the space, won''t it suffocate?"


    Tang Xue hesitated for a while, still asked.


    "I can''t release it for the time being. I nourish it with wooden powers, but I just discard some powers a little bit."


    Su Jin''s nonsense.


    I''m kidding. This flower will live better in space.


    Lian Ze, who was expected by everyone, went into his separate research room after getting the petal, and locked the door from inside.


    "... let''s go back first."


    Su Jin told Lu Hao that she just wanted to go into the space to study the flower, and then digest today''s things.


    "It''s really hard for you. I hope what we''ve done will be meaningful."


    Tang Xue said to Su Jin sincerely.


    "Come on, we''ll wait for your good news"


    Su Jin replied that they had to go back earlier, and then bring Lin Xiuyuan out to avoid Guo Yang''s discovery.

 Chapter 936

    In order to make it more convenient, it was named waste Su brocade, which specially gave Xiaobaihua a name of high-end atmosphere: xuelinghua.


    "I thought you would call it Xiaobai."


    Lin Xiuyuan thought of names like Xiaohong Daming.


    "I dare not be so casual this time. Maybe this plant will be of great use in the future."


    Su Jin looks at the snow spirit flower that lost a petal painfully in the space. She wants to try the wood power to give birth to it, but she doesn''t know if it will work.


    "It''s reasonable to say that some flowers, even if they don''t have seeds, will continue to take root as long as they are raised in the soil. We are still in Lingtian, and maybe the next one will grow in a few days."


    Lu Guanhai, who has a lot of research on flowers, said.


    "There''s still hope."


    Lu Hao also thinks so, just don''t know how the growth cycle of this flower is.


    Su Jin began to give birth to the snow spirit flower in the eyes of the family.


    Originally, it was a simple basic operation to let a plant grow a petal. It didn''t cost too much power and time. The birth of the wood power of Sujin was also effective. However, it gave birth to a petal for an hour. Where a petal was missing, it only grew a petal the size of a fingernail.


    "It''s too much power consuming."


    Su Jin only thinks that the consumption of this power is not proportional to the result. You know, she is a level 8 wood power who can spawn a small forest in an instant!!


    "Come on, sister Xiaojin, it''s still effective!"


    Mao Qiqi also cheered for Su Jin.


    "Mummy


    Lu Xi has been holding Su Jin when she uses the wood power. This power is too intimate for her. Even if it''s just next to Su Jin, it''s very comfortable.


    Finally, after Su Jin had exhausted almost all her powers, the fifth petal was finally filled by her. Because it took too long, Lu Xi and Lu Wang had already fallen asleep one after another. Even Lin Xiuyuan watched the tablet killing time.


    "It seems that this flower is not an ordinary one."


    We didn''t expect that just a petal had been produced, which had consumed most of the wood abilities of Sujin.


    "Never mind. I haven''t used so many powers in a long time."


    Su Jin said that since the last zombie tide, she has not used so many powers.


    "I don''t know how long it''s going to take for lenzer''s research."


    Lu Hao is looking forward to the answer given by Lian Ze.


    "I''ll study it more in the next few days. No matter whether there is any result in lianze, if only I could produce a second one."


    Su Jin believes that the things she sees are not illusory. She thinks that this flower must have some unexpected effect.


    So the family came up with a method after discussion. Su Jin spawned some cannibals in the alleys of H city. When the cannibals ate zombies, they would supplement Su Jin''s powers. In addition, they would have a longer time effect in the space, and they would work together with Lian Ze.


    Although the zombies in H city have been wiped out by the whole family, as long as there is a human smell, the zombies in the alley will soon gather. Now Su Jin only plans to produce a few cannibal flowers, so he doesn''t care.


    The wood system crystal nucleus in the space has finally come into use.


    So in the next few days, Su Jin only felt that she had become a "flower farmer" guarding beside Lingtian. In addition to wandering in front of Guo Yang and his party during the day, she went back to the room to enter the space and began to produce xuelinghua.


    Guo Yang and Liao Yifan also know about xuelinghua, and they know that Su Jin gives birth to the little white flower day and night in the room, so they won''t disturb her.


    "Su Jin, do you want me to help you?"


    At dinner, Yin Chengtian volunteered that now Xinyu convenience store is closed, and he often has leisure.


    "You''re ready for the second one."


    Of course, Su Jin did not forget Yin Chengtian, but now there is only one snow spirit flower.


    "Yes, I''ll help you to keep an eye on lianze and let you know if you have any news."


    Yin Chengtian said that he knew that Su Jin only produced a petal and consumed most of the powers, but if the flower was really useful, it would be worthwhile to consume the powers.


    "Don''t go. Even Ji Yue has been there these days."


    Lu Hao said.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen him."


    Yin Chengtian found that he really couldn''t find anything to do.


    "I''ll go out and kill zombies this afternoon. Do you agree?"


    See everyone idle a pair of idle appearance, Kou Ning side big mouthful of eating meat side issued an invitation.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go"


    "I''ll go too ~"


    Mao Qiqi and Xue Wanyi vied to sign up, and Lin Xiuyuan and Yin chengtianshi also said they would go out together.


    "Brother in law, won''t you go?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "No, I''ll take care of the kids at home."


    Lu Hao''s words let everyone give him a thumbs up, a good man at home.


    "I really envy you. I want to go too."


    Liao Yifan complains that she has never thought of herself as a power, but now she begins to envy other people''s ability of long-range attack. At least she can release several powers far away to enjoy herself, and she can only rest at home.


    "Fanfan, I''m at home with you. There are many TV dramas that Xiuyuan has downloaded. Let''s watch them together."


    Guo Yang comforts his little pregnant woman. With Liao Yifan by his side, he won''t feel bored at all.


    Su Xiangzhe and Lin Cheng also went out with Koning after dinner. Although they went out at noon, because it''s ten o''clock in the evening, they can consume a wave of powers.


    Three days later, Su Jin finally succeeded in creating another branch next to the little white flower. Although the flower is still a flower, this achievement made her happy for a long time.


    During this period, the cannibals in H City alley never stopped working. When Su Jin and Lu Hao went to see them, the whole alley was full of fallen shoes and stumps


    "Thank you so much"


    Su Jin gathered all the rubbish on the ground with vines, and then let Lu Hao burn them to ashes.


    As soon as the two of them appeared, they attracted lots of zombies, and the cannibals swayed more happily


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohao! You should go out and have a look. There seems to be something wrong with lianze. "


    After two people return to the space, Lin Tianhui, who has been waiting for two people, urges that it was Chang Xuan who came to bring back the news.


    "Really? We''ll be right there! "


    Su Jin eyes out of surprise, immediately and the side of Lu Hao flash out of space.


    M peak management laboratory.


    Even Ze''s face is full of beard, it seems that he hasn''t taken care of himself for many days. After seeing Su Jin and Lu Hao arrive, Lian Ze''s expression, which has always been unsmiling, is faintly excited.

 Chapter 937

    "I need more petals"


    Two people didn''t expect that even Ze mouth is this sentence.


    "It works?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    Lianze nodded: "there is an organic compound in it that can inhibit zombie virus, but the material is too limited. I can only find these."


    Most importantly, because Lian Jiyue was infected with zombie virus, he found that the organic compound in Xiaobaihua could miraculously inhibit cell division in Lian Jiyue''s body!


    So he needs more, lots of little white flowers.


    "It''s true"


    Su Jin thinks this is the best news she has ever heard!


    "Lianze! You are so amazing


    Tang Xue and Chang Xuan have been reading Lian Ze''s experimental data. Although they are all handwritten manuscripts, they both understand.


    I have to say that lianze is really a genius with ideas.


    They''ve probably found a zombie virus inhibitor!


    "In other words, if someone is bitten by a zombie, after using this flower, it is very likely that they will not become a zombie again?"


    Then he asked in disbelief. For a moment, there were excited voices in the whole laboratory.


    "I''m not sure about this. Now, just relying on a single petal, I can only find that it can inhibit the spread of zombie virus cells for a while. If it can continue to inhibit the spread of zombie virus cells after increasing the dose, it needs to be confirmed by other studies."


    When Lian Ze said this, his body swayed slightly. Lian Ji, who had not spoken all the time, came forward to help him in time.


    "Lianze, you haven''t had a good meal for nearly two days!"


    Molly said painfully that this place itself is located in the plateau area, and even Ze''s body has not adapted to this place. Now in order to find a result, she has not eaten much for two consecutive days, so it''s strange that his body is not broken.


    "Cough, it doesn''t matter..."


    Lianze said weakly.


    "We''ll have people bring some nutritious food later. Make sure lianze has more rest and more food."


    Lu Hao said.


    They can''t provide a lot of materials, but at least they have the next goal.


    "Well, thank you."


    Molly said gratefully that almost all of their food here is provided by Xinyu team.


    After lianze''s research results came out, Tang Xue also convened a two-hour meeting with Xinyu team.


    "I agree with you. For the time being, I will go back to s city base with you and study the value of snow spirit with more people."


    Tang Xue said excitedly.


    In recent days, they have not been idle. They have been testing the samples of M peak that Su Jin and Lu Hao brought back before. Basically, it can be determined that the zombie virus at M peak is one of the origins of this zombie virus.


    As for why it is one of them, it is also because they suspect that there are other places of origin. Otherwise, the phenomenon of simultaneous outbreak of zombie virus in a wide range of the world can not all be attributed to m peak.


    "The temperature here is dropping every day. I suggest you return immediately."


    Fang Zhengyang also said that he worries about the coming of the last winter every day.


    "We can start any time"


    Su Jin said, just before starting, may want to say hello to the rest area experience.


    So after the two sides discussed the matter, they decided to leave for the s city base in the early morning of the third day.


    Su Jin also took out two RV that they had collected on the road before, one for Tang Xue and Lian Ze, and one for Liao Yifan and Guo Yang.


    Guo Yang was very happy when he suddenly heard that he was going back. He spent the whole night looking for things from the space, just to make Liao Yifan more comfortable on the way back.


    "How can I be so fragile? I''m very comfortable in the RV. I don''t need these cushions, do I?"


    Liao Yifan protested, is she treated as a baby?


    "Aunt Lin said that we should be careful for the first three months, and be careful again. It''s OK. I''ll take care of this, and no one will say anything."


    Guo Yang rubbed Liao Yifan''s long hair thoughtfully.


    This is his dream, although the reason why Liao Yifan has long hair is that there is no barber here.


    "All right."


    Liao Yifan''s face is slightly red. I have to say that Guo Yang is really a man when he is considerate


    Each training team in the rest area was also greatly hit after receiving the news that Xinyu team was going back, but Su Jin also promised that he would trade with them again before they left.


    "Everyone''s experience is almost the same. If you can, we suggest you go back as soon as possible."


    Su Jin said.


    "Why?"


    Asked tria, puzzled.


    "Some people in our expert group predict that the winter here may be coming soon. Of course, it is more likely to be national or even global, just like last winter."


    Su Jin replied.


    All of a sudden, the crowd began to talk. Is it the last winter?


    Everyone who has experienced it once knows the cruelty of the last winter. Even if it''s just a prediction, they can''t take the risk again.


    "We see. Thank you for sharing."


    Ren Feiyang replied.


    ¡­¡­


    Since people in Xinyu team know the preliminary conclusion given by Lian Ze, they are especially interested in xuelinghua. Su Jin gives Yin Chengtian the second good xuelinghua to continue to give birth to.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of it!"


    Yin Chengtian was a treasure, and he knew the meaning of this plant.


    "Take your time"


    Su Jin encouraged.


    "It''s really amazing. Can antidote grow in the place where zombie virus is most serious?"


    Liao Yifan looks at the unique snow spirit flower and sighs.


    "You don''t understand that, do you?"


    Nie Qing explained in a profound way:


    "In fact, this is the same meaning as the theory that everything in the book of changes is mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining, and Yin and yang can not be the only child. There are things around anything that can restrict it, which is also said in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Well, that sounds reasonable."


    Guo Yang nodded his head.


    "I hope you can keep this secret for the time being and make it official when there is evidence."


    Lu Hao did not forget to add.


    "Don''t worry, we know the weight"


    Xue Wanyi said that he knew that only their Xinyu team and the researchers knew about it.


    "Xiao Hao, should we keep secret when we pass by those bases?"


    Lin Cheng asked.


    "Confidentiality"


    Lu Hao replied that this research was jointly participated by B city base and s city base, and they also need to go back to discuss with Liang Jiuhui before making a decision.


    Su Jin takes Lu Xi and Lu Wang into the space again and begins to spawn Xue Ling Hua. Her power has been restored in the afternoon. With the supplement of cannibal flower in H City, she can spawn for several hours now.


    "Mom"


    Lu Xi also held out his little hand, showing a group of slightly green wood powers.


    "Xi''er wants to help, too?"


    Su Jin asked with a smile.


    "Busy busy"


    Lu Xi smiles and waves her two little fat hands. She also wants to turn into a flower like her mother~


    "We''ll be together, but you can only come for ten minutes."


    Su Jin is worried that Lu Xi is too small to consume his powers, so he prescribes that Lu Xi is too small.

 Chapter 938

    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. With Lu Xi''s participation, Su Jin only feels that the birth of xuelinghua seems to be faster for a moment.


    However, Lu Xi was still young and lost interest in less than two minutes. When he saw Lu Wang playing with little five and six with toys, he was immediately attracted.


    Su Jin smiles and shakes his head, and continues to give birth to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, on the day of leaving, there was a strong wind in Y autonomous region, and the temperature dropped several degrees. Besides them, we found that there were some experienced teams and even some people from K province were also behind the team.


    It looks like the plan is to follow them.


    "Wow, that''s more zombies."


    Said Corning.


    "Never mind, my cannibal is always hungry recently"


    Su Jin smiles and gives Kou Ning a big bag of food. She knows that Kou Ning eats a lot and is afraid that his hungry mouth will be lonely on the way, so she specially prepares this bag of food ahead of time, because Kou Ning and Guo Yang are on the second RV.


    "Kiki, pay attention to those people, especially the last one"


    Lu Hao is telling Mao Qiqi in the car. He always feels that those people have to guard against him, because Guo Yang has just told him that these people are forced to beg outside the rest area.


    "OK, I will"


    Mao Qiqi nodded, the last group of people?


    The last founder of the team was a team of more than 70 people. They were relieved to see that the people of Xinyu team and other teams did not drive them away.


    "Did you hear that they were escorting a group of ordinary people without powers, like some scientists, and a pregnant woman was also enjoying a RV alone?"


    In an airtight, airtight car, Peng Liang, a slovenly man, told the people in the car what he had heard.


    If Guo Yang was here, he would have recognized that he was the one who had stopped their car.


    "It''s time. What scientists? How many uses can scientists have


    A man with a mouthful of accents sniffed.


    A group of powers protecting ordinary people? In the last world, it is clearly the world of powers. Why should we protect them?


    "A pregnant woman occupies such a large RV. Tut Tut, she must have climbed some high branch."


    The woman who called Tian Xinmei said enviously.


    "And the heart talk team clearly has supplies, but they only sell them to the psionic teams they know. They obviously despise us."


    Dozens of people began to talk about it one after another, and a feeling of hatred for the rich spread in the car. Poverty and justice made them feel that this was the truth.


    "I also heard that the materials of the Xinyu team can support half a base. Can you imagine how many people there are in half a base?"


    Peng Liang''s eyes are full of excitement and expectation.


    "Brother Peng, do you want to do it or not?"


    Wearing shorts, Chen Li Nong vomited a mouthful of hay mustard, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "I''d like to, but no one"


    Peng Liang looked at the people in the car and seemed to be waiting for a reply.


    "Pongo, I''ll do it!"


    "Half of the base''s materials must be used!"


    "Get rid of those ordinary people, so many of us have just three saloon cars."


    "Shh, keep it down. Don''t be heard."


    Peng Liang saw that everyone was enthusiastic and laughed with satisfaction.


    "But Peng Liang, I''ve heard that the Xinyu team is very powerful. The female team leader alone has the ability of level 8. So many of us have the highest level 5. How can you do them?"


    In the crowd, a man named Zhai Qiang asked.


    Peng Liang squinted at Zhai Qiang''s direction and said with a smile:


    "What can a woman with two children be afraid of? As long as I''m a little invisible and use this again, who can help me? "


    Peng Liang said, took out two packets of powder medicine, and then disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Everyone in the car knows that Peng Liang is an invisible power, and they all clap their hands when they see it. Peng Liang''s method is always tried and tested, and it''s not the first time they have used it.


    "That''s settled. If Pongo wants anything, just tell him."


    Chen said.


    "At your command!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the deserted road, the enthusiasm of dozens of people in the closed truck is unprecedented, as if victory is in sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the joint supervision of Molly and Lian Jiyue, Lian Ze has recovered a lot. In the RV, he has been holding several pieces of paper to write and draw.


    Tang Xue several people also more and more admire such Lian Ze.


    "His brain seems to be working 24 hours a day."


    Sometimes he found lianze sleeping at night and sat up. Then he began to write down something on the paper.


    "I haven''t seen him take it so seriously in a long time."


    Jasmine is brewing soybean milk powder for Lian Ze''s su brocade. It is said that people who use brain need more sugar and nutrition.


    "Molly, you''ve been working hard recently. Even Ze can''t finish the experiment without your help."


    Tang Xue sighs that she has never heard Jasmine complain about hard work, but she knows that Jasmine takes care of Lian Ze almost all the time.


    "Hei hei, sister Tang Xuejie, I can help the people I admire. I have a great sense of achievement every day!"


    Molly said with a smile. Besides, she felt that she had a lot of light and knowledge with even Ze. Otherwise, she was just an unknown water system power who couldn''t fight.


    "Molly is a good wife and mother. Don''t look at her like this. In the Weapons Research Institute of s city base, there are a group of older single dogs staring at her, ha ha ha."


    "Fang Zhengyang, what are you talking about?"


    Molly stares at Fang Zhengyang, but doesn''t notice that Lian Ze''s hand pauses


    ¡­¡­


    From the Y autonomous region to the H Province base, there is a team of Z senior officials in the middle. Naturally, there will be zombies and mutant animals blocking the way. Su Jin and Lu Hao didn''t expect them to rest in the H Province base that night, so in the afternoon, they deliberately found a place to live at night.


    "If we can, we''ll try to stay with Tang Xue and them at night."


    Lu Hao suggested, because he is not sure whether the following teams will continue to follow, but at least during the day, no matter how many times they kill zombies, those people stop to follow them.


    "Yes, we have no opinion."


    Guo Yang answered with his walkie talkie that he would protect Liao Yifan anyway.


    "We don''t have any problem, please"


    Tang Xue said.


    They are also followed by dozens of powers and logistics teams brought back from the B city base, and they will watch in turn at night, I believe it will not be too dangerous.


    Before dark, Xinyu team found a sealed badminton hall, which has a large space. Even if all of them add up to more than 100 people, they can still hold it.

 Chapter 939

    Every team that goes out has its own space powers. Tang Xue''s several teams are no exception. Things like folding beds are also necessary supplies.


    See Xinyu team and those people have entered the badminton hall, Peng Liang a few people look at each other, and then decided to let Tian Xinmei look honest to try.


    Tian Xinmei was stopped at the entrance.


    "Sorry, there are only our people here. You can look for a rest place nearby like those teams."


    Liu Kangcheng, who is responsible for the safety of Tang Xue and his party, waves and sets up a metal railing at the entrance, blocking Tian Xinmei''s way.


    "Oh, brother, it''s safe for us to live together."


    Tian Xinmei tries to persuade.


    Seeing that Liu Kangcheng didn''t look at her and didn''t pay any attention to her, Tian Xinmei had to turn back bitterly.


    Lu Hao came out of the door and squinted in the direction of the woman.


    "Please don''t let any of those people in today."


    Lu Hao said to Liu Kangcheng.


    "Don''t worry, Captain Lu. We all know our people. We won''t let outsiders in."


    Liu Kangcheng changed his indifferent attitude and answered Lu Hao''s words with an excited face.


    For nearly a year, they have received a lot of help from Xinyu team, and they have been protected by Xinyu team all the way from the beginning, so Lu Hao''s words are orders to them.


    At dinner, Su Jin took out a lot of food and distributed it in the badminton hall. After nearly a year together, we had already known each other, so the badminton hall was full of excitement and harmony.


    Mao Qiqi said a few words in Su Jin''s ear, his eyes were excited and looking forward to it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lian Ji was more excited when he saw Mao Qiqi, so he asked.


    "Shh, we''re surrounded."


    Mao Qiqi said happily.


    "People, right?"


    Lian Ji couldn''t help laughing. He was so happy to be surrounded. There must be a group of people outside, not zombies.


    "Yes, yes! There''s a man who''s still invisible, turning over the fence at the door


    Mao Qiqi said in a low voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even Ji Yue didn''t look at the metal fence to avoid being found. Thanks to Qi Qi''s courage, he thought that the invisible power was a very strange existence.


    Peng Liang see badminton hall has been full of their people around, but also careful with the ability to hide themselves up.


    However, after he entered the badminton hall, he found that the people inside were eating white and fat steamed buns and a bowl of thick porridge. He couldn''t help drooling.


    It''s really bad enough for these people to enjoy themselves behind closed doors and give them nothing, Peng liang thought.


    Just when he wanted to take advantage of people''s inattention to take a steamed bun to satisfy his craving, a strange female voice appeared beside him.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    This voice seems to be a young girl, but he watched in horror for a week, but did not find anyone in.


    He stepped back a few steps, feeling that something was wrong. Just when he wanted to move again, he found that his leg was entangled by something.


    It''s a thick vine.


    "Not yet?"


    Su Jin shouts at one side, and people in the badminton hall also see that Su Jin''s vines are entangled in a ring of transparent things.


    "Who is it?"


    Tang Xue is also a little shocked. Is it


    Su Jin saw that the man still didn''t show up, so he controlled the vine and grew a long wooden thorn. Peng Liang finally couldn''t help shouting.


    "No, it''s me, it''s me"


    Peng Liang''s surrender with both hands shows his real body.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Liu Kangcheng was surprised, even if this person is invisible, they didn''t find out, but it also belongs to their dereliction of duty.


    "Well, I''m really hungry. I just want to come in and find something to eat. I just took a bun and gave it back to you."


    Peng Liang remembers that at the beginning, there was a team to challenge Xinyu team, but later Xinyu team released that team. That is to say, Xinyu team is likely to be a softhearted team. He pretends to be pitiful and admits his mistake, and will not be solved by those people.


    "Really?"


    Su Jin stares at Peng Liang. Peng Liang feels that his back is chilly. This woman''s eyes are terrible!


    "Really, really! I want to have a lie, heaven strikes thunder! "


    Peng Liang firmly vowed that no matter what, he would leave here first. Even if the plan is not successful, there will still be opportunities in the future.


    "Well, what''s this?"


    Su Jin rolled out two packets of powder from Peng Liang''s pocket with vines and looked at him with poor eyes.


    "It''s, it''s just flour, the food on our way."


    Peng Liang''s eyes twinkled and he began to pray that Su Jin would not find out what it was.


    However, after Su Jin took out the two packets of powder, several people went over and opened the powder. Peng Liang''s heart also thumped.


    At this time, there was a scream from outside. Everyone looked out. A group of people were bound in with blood, and a few were cut off their arms, but their wounds were frozen. The blood red ice looked strange.


    "Koenin did it"


    Yin Chengtian said helplessly, he knew that it would not be good for Koning to follow. There were still several bodies outside. If Lu Hao didn''t stop them, he was afraid that he would kill them all.


    Lin Xiuyuan was also afraid that the smell of blood would lead to zombies, so he quickly frozen the wounds of these people.


    So it''s what it is now.


    "Su Jin, they want to harm us"


    Koning was aggrieved.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Kill and kill."


    Su Jin coldly looks at Peng Liang. She doesn''t intend to let such a person go.


    Seeing Su Jin say so, Koning is happy again.


    "You rich people will only bully us poor people!"


    Tian Xinmei see things exposed, so loudly scold.


    "Captain Su, this is an anesthetic, not flour."


    Several doctors in Tang Xue''s team confirmed.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people who were present did not know what they wanted to do, and they became angry one after another.


    "The poor? Poor people don''t carry the pot for you who do all the evil things! "


    Liao Yifan came forward and pointed to Peng Liang angrily. She saw Peng Liang for the third time. She blocked the road outside the rest area once, and wanted to kidnap them outside Xinyu convenience store once. Now he appears again. He is haunted!


    "Yes! We''re poor, too, but we don''t want to kill zombies with our own hands to support ourselves, just like you want to harm others. "


    Someone in the crowd said.


    "Fan fan, don''t be angry. Come and sit down. I''ll clean up these people."


    Guo Yang was startled and quickly helped Liao Yifan to sit beside Lin Tianhui.


    Then he looked at Peng Liang and couldn''t help laughing, which made Peng Liang''s hair stand on end again.


    He knew that he was doomed this time.

 Chapter 940

    There are 72 people in Peng Liang''s team. Except for seven people who were killed by Koning outside and three people who had their arms cut off, there are only more than 60 people left.


    "I don''t care about the others. I''ll take the lives of these two people."


    Guo Yang pointed to Peng Liang and Chen Nong with fierce eyes and said that it was only because the two men had provoked them more than once and even threatened their safety.


    "I, I''m an invisible power. If you make good use of it, you can get a lot of things for you. You can''t kill me!"


    Peng Liang still doesn''t know how he was discovered, but it doesn''t matter. He just wants to live.


    "Just right, we don''t need anything"


    Guo Yang felt that Peng Liang was noisy. An iron needle went into Peng Liang''s acupoint. Peng Liang felt pain all over his body, but he could only open his mouth and could not make any sound.


    People present also did not see how Guo Yang put the needle into Peng Liang''s body. Now we have to deal with the remaining people.


    "Please let us go. We promise we won''t follow you any more."


    Tian Xinmei''s nose is full of tears. Koning just scared her. Who said that the people of Xinyu team are soft hearted? Why does she feel that everyone is like a devil?


    "If you want me to say it''s over, I''ll be clean."


    Said Corning.


    "I''m afraid zombies can be attracted by your way of killing people."


    Lin Xiuyuan still remembers the cruel means of killing when Koning was just outside.


    "Tell me the mastermind, the rest of you..."


    Su Jin only feels headache. Can''t so many people kill zombies?


    However, she took out a handful of seeds and planted them in front of everyone.


    Tang Xue also thinks that this method is the best, only to solve a few masterminds, the rest of the people can give them enough deterrence.


    Tian Xinmei never thought that she would be the mastermind of the remaining dozens of people.


    "I''m not, I don''t, I really don''t"


    Tian Xinmei shook her head in a hurry.


    "If it''s not for you guys, we''ll just follow them to the next base from afar."


    Zhai Qiang said.


    "Bah, that''s nice. When you heard about the RV and materials, didn''t you get excited? It''s all voluntary! "


    Tian Xinmei shouts, with the intention of rushing in.


    "Guo Yang, shut her up."


    Lu Hao frowned and said that even after these people arrived at the base of H Province, he would make Guan Shouzhong pay more attention.


    Early the next morning, Tian Xinmei was turned into fertilizer for a tree in front of the rest of the people. Although Zhai Qiang and others were released, when they thought of the time bomb in their body, they just wanted to get away from Su Jinyuan.


    In addition to Tian Xinmei, Peng Liang and Chen Nong were quietly solved by Guo Yang.


    "Remember, the seeds in your body will always be there. If I know you will do harm to others later, that tree will be your end."


    Su Jin said to those people before he left.


    "Relax, rest assured, we will not think about heresy in the future"


    Zhai Qiang promised that they only hope that these people will leave soon, and they will not meet them again even if they are killed.


    "How do we feel like bad people?"


    Su Xiangzhe looked at those people and said to them, avoiding them like snakes and scorpions.


    "The bad guys are the bad guys. We don''t care about that. I just want to go back to s city base as soon as possible."


    Su Jin is also thinking about xuelinghua. Last night, because she lived with Tang Xue and other people, she wasted a whole night promoting xuelinghua. When she got back to the base, she had to be a flower farmer.


    However, after she got on the RV and took Lu Xi and Lu Wang into the space, she found that xuelinghua had another branch, and there was a small closed flower on that branch. It seems that Lingtian is very beneficial to the growth of xuelinghua.


    With Yin Chengtian''s flower, they now have three snow spirit flowers, which is a good development.


    "Hua Hua ~"


    Lu Xi also rubs down from Su Jin and looks at the flower happily. Yingying''s wood power is released from her little hand. Su Jin''s eyes are wide open.


    Lu Xi even directly gave birth to that little flower!


    "Xi''er! You... "


    Su Jin doesn''t dare to interrupt Lu Xi. She also wants to see how Lu Xi gave birth to the snow spirit flower she gave Yin Chengtian. Yin Chengtian has given birth to it for three days, but it''s still the same as before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Lu Hao and Nie Qing enter the space, they hear Su Jin''s cry of surprise, so they rush over.


    Lu Xi is happily around the snow spirit flower drum palm that he gave birth to. Su Jin tells them what happened just now.


    "Is it because Lu Xi''s wood power is very powerful?"


    Su Jin can''t help but think that his child is a genius?


    "I don''t think so. Xi''er hasn''t been promoted to the ability."


    Lu Hao can''t say why.


    Nie Qing also felt his chin and thought. He had seen how slow Su brocade was to produce snow spirit flower. Why Lu Xi had such ability? He couldn''t tell.


    "Maybe this child is more predestined with xuelinghua..."


    Nie Qing can only talk like this.


    "It''s a pity that Xi''er only gives birth for two or three minutes at a time."


    Su Jin is a pity.


    "Take your time"


    Lu Hao comfort way, now snow spirit flower in the spirit field can also send out branches, grow more snow spirit flower is also a matter of time.


    Su Jin moved the newly grown snow spirit flower to another spirit field, hoping that they could grow another one by themselves.


    Looking at Su Jin sitting on one side to give birth to snow spirit flower, Lu Hao also picked up Lu Xi and Lu Wang and walked towards Lu''s house to prevent them from disturbing Su Jin.


    ¡­¡­


    After the Peng Liang incident, the Xinyu team and Tang Xue''s team also went a lot faster, and arrived at the base of H Province in the afternoon.


    This time, however, several of the guards did not come out to meet them.


    It''s not that they need people to greet them every time, but after they have handled the procedure to enter the city, Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin both find something unusual in the base.


    "Little Wei, little Wei!"


    Yin Chengtian saw a familiar person. Last time he stayed here with Shi Jin for a while, he also met several friends. Wei Gaoyi was one of them.


    "Xiaotian? Stone! What are you doing here? "


    Wei Gaoyi turned his head and saw two people. He asked in surprise.


    "Passers by, we are going back to s city base after a rest. What happened in the base?"


    Yin Chengtian asked.


    "Well, yes, but it''s almost all right now."


    Wei Gaoyi sighed.


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin look at each other face to face. They are basically OK. What does that mean?

 Chapter 941

    It turns out that the base in H Province has always been harassed by a wave of zombies recently. Just this morning, zombies appeared in the base.


    A lot of people were injured and infected with zombie virus. It was not easy for the big guys to work together to wipe out the zombie rats, and several abnormal people suddenly rushed to their companions.


    Xiang Sanjin was also present at that time. In order to protect the base survivors behind him, he was also scratched on the back of his hand by a mutant.


    "What?! Three gold he? Where are they now? "


    Yin Chengtian grasped Wei Gaoyi tightly, some could not believe what he said was true.


    "In the base hospital, but I don''t think the base chief has come out until now. I''m afraid..."


    When Wei Gaoyi said this, his eyes were a little red. He also knew that the three men had been quietly contributing to the base. The reason why they were injured to Sanjin was to protect the innocent people, but


    "Land team, we..."


    Shi Jin is about to cry. The news is too sudden. Originally, they all entered the base with the joy of meeting friends, but they heard such bad news.


    "Let''s go together, Guo Yang. Please take us to settle down first."


    Lu Hao is also a little worried. Xiang Sanjin used to be his subordinate. Originally, the matter of Mai Zi has already dealt a blow to Guan Shouzhong''s three people. If anything happens to Sanjin


    "Mom and I are going together. Don''t worry too much."


    Looking at the three worried and worried men, Su Jin quickly pacifies the way.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, go ahead and get busy. It''s not our first time here."


    Tang Xue also sees something. Su Jin''s mother is a level five healing psionic. Maybe she can catch up with her earlier, though there is little hope.


    Several people didn''t delay any more. They knew the direction of H Province base hospital, so they rushed to the hospital quickly.


    Xiang Sanjin is really infected, but the wound on the back of his hand is very small, so the spread of the virus is very slow. Guan Shouzhong and Tian Yongyi have already cried red eyes.


    "Can you two, can you do something?"


    Xiang Sanjin strongly supports the last consciousness and doesn''t let himself sleep. He pulls a smile and sarcastically mocks them.


    "I''ll be able to see Mai Zi in a minute. Mai Zi must be very lonely there by himself..."


    Bang!


    The door is suddenly kicked open by someone from outside. Xiang Sanjin thinks he is dazzled. He sees Lu DUI and Yin Chengtian.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Hao is also a little angry, but he loves his brother more.


    "Land team!"


    Tian Yongyi saw Lu Hao several people, more sad to cry.


    Su Jin and Lin Tianhui quickly check Xiang Sanjin''s wound and state. They have to say that they have no way to deal with this situation. The wound on Xiang Sanjin''s back has begun to appear black, and they still insist on keeping sober. He should be forcing himself


    Lu Hao can''t help but take the space water from Su Jin and pour it directly to Xiang Sanjin.


    At this time, there was no outsider in the ward. Xiang Sanjin was tied to the bed and Guan Shouzhong made the final farewell. The staff in the base didn''t have the heart to disturb them, so they all went out.


    "Don''t get me wrong, there are some anti-inflammatory drugs in the water."


    Su Jin explained.


    anticatarrhals?


    Medicine?


    Su Jin suddenly flashed something in his mind, snow spirit flower!


    "Lu Hao! Why don''t we try snow spirit? "


    Su Jin said quickly.


    After getting out of the car, Yin Chengtian also put his snow spirit flower in the space of Sujin, so now she has three snow spirit flowers.


    Snow spirit flower? What''s that?


    Although Guan Shouzhong and Tian Yongyi didn''t know what it was, they also understood Su Jin and Lu Hao''s expression.


    Maybe Xiang Sanjin can be saved?!


    "Xiaojin, can it be useful? I don''t think we''ve ever tried. "


    Lin Tianhui also thought of what Lian Ze said. What''s in it to suppress zombie virus?


    "I want to give Sanjin a try"


    Lu Hao said.


    Su Jin nodded and took out the snow spirit flower of Yin Chengtian from the space.


    But... How do you use this flower? On the wound? Or just eat it?


    "Well, this is a plant we found on M peak. We''re not sure if it''s useful for zombie virus, and now there are only three."


    Lin Tianhui explains to Guan Shouzhong.


    "It''s too late. Let''s get together."


    Lu Hao saw that the wound on Xiang Sanjin''s hand worsened again, so he quickly took the pot of Xueling flower and stuffed the whole flower into Xiang Sanjin''s mouth.


    Su Jin looked at the remaining long stem, and used the wood power to break it into several pieces, then applied it to Xiang Sanjin''s wound.


    "Lu team, sister-in-law, will it be useful?"


    Tian Yongyi red eyes asked, treatment of zombie virus flowers, they can''t believe.


    They didn''t speak. In line with the principle that dead horses should be treated as living horse doctors, Su Jin and Lin Tianhui also began to treat Xiang Sanjin with their respective healing systems.


    At this time, Xiang Sanjin felt that there were two streams of ice and heat in his body, and he couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Sanjin, come on, don''t sleep! Think of the brothers, think of the army


    Guan Shouzhong sobbed.


    "It hurts..."


    To three gold hands clench fist, even toes are curled up.


    Looking at the pain unbearable, the blue veins on his head are about to burst out to three gold, Su Jin also feel some unbearable.


    "Is one flower not enough?"


    Su Jin asked.


    Lu Hao shook his head, a glimmer of hope flowed through his eyes, and said: "not for the time being, it has begun to work."


    People follow Lu Hao''s line of sight to see, see to three gold''s black wound on the back of the hand seems to be slowly turning into dark red!


    "God, God, is this really working?"


    Lin Tianhui has seen countless patients infected with zombie virus, but it''s the first time for her to see such a patient as Xiang Sanjin.


    Snow spirit flower can really inhibit zombie virus!


    "Continental, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Guan Shouzhong is also excited. Although Xiang Sanjin is still struggling, as long as they have some hope, they will not give up.


    "Lu team, ah ah... I want water..."


    To three gold painful shout a way.


    Su Jin immediately took out two bottles of water from the space and let Guan Shouzhong feed him.


    Xiang Sanjin really needs to replenish water. His clothes and bed sheets have already soaked out a lot of sweat. It can be seen that his body is struggling.


    Several people stayed in this ward for a whole afternoon. When Su Jin and Lu Hao came out again, their faces were all with unspeakable smiles.


    They can be sure that Lu Changfeng''s life has been found by them!


    Human face zombie virus, there is hope!

 Chapter 942

    Although Xiang Sanjin finally used two more petals, he also successfully stopped the change.


    In the distance, Yin Chengtian has come with Tang Xue and Lian Ze. After all, Su Jin and Lu Hao are not professional. Xiang Sanjin seems to be asleep like a normal person now, but Tang Xue and others need to take a look at what is going on in his body.


    "Su Jin, is what Xiao Tian said true?"


    Tang Xue asked excitedly after seeing the two people at the door.


    Su Jin looked at Lu Hao, then nodded with a smile. Guan Shouzhong had already demobilized all the people around him. Now there are only their own people in this layer.


    Lu Hao is right. Now they have only two snow spirit flowers left. This is the last hope, and they can''t make a difference for the time being.


    "Where is the test article?"


    Asked Lenze.


    "... lenzer, he''s not an experiment."


    Su Jin helps the forehead, if this sentence is shut to guard, they hear, estimate and won''t be happy.


    Xiang Sanjin''s hand had been healed by Lin Tianhui. Now he doesn''t seem to have any trauma. Except for the wet hair close to his forehead, he looks like a normal person who is asleep.


    "Before, his wound here had begun to zombie. I applied the stem of xuelinghua on it and let him eat the petals."


    Su Jin is a bit embarrassed to say, she feels they are a few to come to the quack of the hooligan.


    "How many sprites did you use?"


    Chang Xuan asked.


    "One with two petals"


    Su Jin honestly replied that now she only has a complete snow spirit flower, but if she can cure Xiang Sanjin, it''s worth more than anything.


    Guan Shouzhong also nervously watched Lian Ze take out a machine. This is the zombie virus detection instrument at the gate of s city base, which is specially used on human body. It is said that the accuracy rate is 99%.


    "Not infected, normal"


    Lianze said after taking a few drops of blood from xiangsanjin.


    All the people in the room looked very happy, for Xiang Sanjin on the bed, and for this great discovery.


    "Lu team, sister-in-law, thank you so much. I don''t know what to say. It''s a miracle."


    Guan Shouzhong hid his face and began to cry again. If the land team came a few minutes later, they might really have to solve the problem.


    "I think it''s still Sanjin''s own efforts. If he didn''t support himself, he would not be able to make it to us."


    Lin Tianhui said that willpower can really decide whether a miracle will happen.


    "Yes, he was tortured to death, but he survived."


    Su Jin is very happy for Xiang Sanjin and xuelinghua.


    "In any case, we should keep a close watch for a few days. The snow spirit flower is too magical and I don''t know if it has any side effects. I also suggest that we stay here for a few more days."


    Chang Xuan said.


    Xiang Sanjin''s business has been settled for the time being. Originally, people only planned to rest here for one night, but also temporarily changed to stay in the base of H Province for a week.


    Thinking of the dead city in H Province, Su Jin began to itch.


    "Where the zombies are most concentrated?"


    That night, Lu Hao took Su Jin to find him and asked him this question.


    "It''s going to be helpful for us to create the snow spirit."


    Lu Hao did not explain in too much detail, just said so.


    "That''s a lot, but are you sure you''re the only ones going?"


    Guan Shouzhong was surprised that Lu Hao didn''t need any help or weapons, so they just wanted to go by themselves.


    "We''re not going to kill one by one. Don''t worry."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Knowing that Lu Hao can''t take Su Jin to adventure, Guan Shouzhong also points out several places where zombies gather more. Lu Hao chooses two places closer to the base in H Province, hoping to help the base.


    After explaining the situation with Tang Xue and others who are busy in the base hospital, Su Jin and Lu Hao took Lin Xiuyuan and set out early the next morning.


    Guo Yang also knew that Su Jin''s cannibal flower had a positive effect on Su Jin''s wood power. He also knew that they were for snow spirit flower. This time they went out just to let the cannibal flower go to the zombie pile to eat zombies, so they didn''t go out with them.


    "What''s the point? I might as well find a place outside this base to kill zombies."


    As soon as Kou Ning heard that they were going to feed plants, he lost interest. Anyway, Su Jin had left him enough food where he lived, so he didn''t plan to go with them.


    And although a family went out, but also only as out of the holiday.


    The first place they arrived was an urban shopping center. From a distance, the crisscross streets were full of zombies.


    The reason why these zombies are still here is that the surrounding areas are closed by the people of H Province. Even if some senior zombies can run out, they can be trapped to the greatest extent.


    They stand in a place that Mao Qiqi points out to you as an excellent viewing place, and if you enter the space from here, you won''t be found.


    "We''ve got some high-ranking zombies coming to us."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    "Everyone in the advanced space, it''s not easy to fight now"


    Su Jin has spawned ten cannibal flowers in the open space below. At the same time, she also saw those high-level zombies running towards them. There are too many of them. They are only a few now.


    "Together"


    Lu Hao said.


    Su Jin nodded and picked up Lu Xi and Lu Wang. Before the senior zombies arrived, he disappeared from here with his family.


    The cannibal flower in the open space after landing, began to stagger to find the most suitable place to eat.


    When the senior zombies arrived at the place where they were, they just sniffed around and around in confusion. When they saw that there was no one left, they scattered around again


    The energy replenished by cannibal flowed into Su Jin''s body. Before she came out in the morning, she successfully made up the snow spirit flower which had lost two petals. Of course, it also consumed a lot of powers. Now with the supply of cannibal, she began to produce a third one.


    "If only the old fairy could see it. You can find the vitality he said."


    Li Xiuying said to Su Jin beside Lingtian.


    "It''s just a bit of a pain"


    Lin Yunguo handed Su Jin a cup of corn juice. Since the appearance of this flower, Su Jin has never been idle and has been guarding the field every day.


    "Fei Ren is OK, but it''s not Fei Jinghe."


    Su Jin drinks sweet corn juice and replies that her powers can be restored and supplemented in unlimited amount. If so many crystal nuclei are needed, she will be distressed.

 Chapter 943

    Xiang Sanjin''s injury is not serious, and the scope of infection is small, but he still used one and a half Xueling flowers.


    In Tang Xue''s opinion, xuelinghua can cure zombie virus. On the one hand, they also want to extract vaccine from it. In this way, the demand for xuelinghua will only increase.


    "Xiaojin, let''s go out and kill the zombies for a while. You''re safe here."


    Lu Hao went to the back of Su Jin and said.


    He plans to take everyone out to exercise, not just let Su Jin busy.


    "All right, be safe"


    Su Jin doesn''t have any opinions. She knows that people will feel bored if they stay here all the time.


    On the road in the distance, survivors of the H Province base pass by the blockade area. They watch the flashes of various powers in the distance, and occasionally there are several giant plants showing up


    They didn''t dare to stay too much, said the chief of the base. This is the experience of the heart language team to kill zombies here, so that you don''t panic and disturb when you see the giant plants.


    This kind of day lasted for about six days. Many survivors of the base in H Province found that two long-term blockaded zombie areas outside their base had been unsealed?


    "I''ll be a good boy. This team will go to heaven when it comes back from y autonomous region. There must be 300000 or 400000 zombies in those two places, at least?"


    "And it''s said that they stayed there at night and didn''t come out. They were fighting day and night!"


    "Well, every time they come to our base, they help us clear the danger. It''s really hard for them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In six days, the number of snow spirit flowers in the space has changed from less than two to 15, which is the effect of Su Jin''s day and night birth and the role of space spirit field, but it has made Su Jin very satisfied.


    After 15 branches, there will be 30. At least all of them are relieved. The vitality of only one flower can be cultivated slowly.


    After the family returned to the base in H Province, Xiang Sanjin had woken up.


    Although his body is still a little weak, Chang Xuan also says that his body is OK after checking with the machines of H Province base hospital. After seeing Lu Hao and Su Jin who saved his life, he got out of bed and knelt down.


    "Lu team, sister-in-law, you are my reborn parents! Let me know if you have any orders in the future


    The feeling of coming back to life makes him feel all the time these two days that if a person has the hope to live, he will really burst out with a strong desire for survival.


    "Well, next time you''re so careless, you can''t guarantee your good luck."


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I must have done too much good. Last day, I was lucky."


    Xiang Sanjin has always believed that good people get good results, just like he did this time.


    It''s a pity that the Xinyu team still has a task. The day after they come back, they plan to leave the base of H Province with the team. Otherwise Xiang Sanjin really wants to have a drink with Lu Hao when he is well.


    That night, Lu Hao and Guan Shouzhong talked very late in the ward. Guan Shouzhong was also looking forward to good news about xuelinghua.


    "Again, s city base and B city base, if you need any help, don''t leave us behind."


    Guan Shouzhong said.


    "Don''t worry, live well for me, and the human condition will be better and better in the future."


    Lu Hao said that if these subordinates were not for this base, they would follow the Xinyu team like Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin, but it''s good here. He also hopes that Guan Shouzhong''s subordinates can make their own achievements on the premise of protecting their own safety.


    Before leaving, apart from secretly trading some materials with H Province base, Xinyu team also gave Xiang Sanjin a lot of body tonics and milk powder diaper pants of little miracle. This kind of hospitality made Guan Shouzhong want to thank them, but they found that they could only thank Xinyu team in the form of crystal nucleus.


    "See you next time, take care"


    Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin bid farewell to their former friends and said that they had made an appointment to reunite again on the day when human beings really defeated zombies.


    ¡­¡­


    As the weather gets colder and colder, Su Jin has already given Tang Xue all the warm things in the space on the road, especially Lian Ze, who is afraid of the cold, is not willing to walk down from the RV even when eating.


    Liao Yifan is the object of concern, but it is probably the reason why the disabled have a good constitution. Liao Yifan has no symptoms of discomfort during pregnancy, but her appetite is less than before. Seeing all kinds of eggs and milk desserts brought by Huang Yunxiang, she can''t help eating half a plate.


    In this way, a team of people passed through the D city base and a City Industrial Park, and finally arrived at the gate of s city base in the afternoon of one day.


    "Home at last"


    Nie Qing stretched his waist. They have left here for a long time. Even he, who is used to taking things as they please, has missed here more than once.


    "Base! To the base


    Lu Xi also clapped his hands happily and called out.


    The news of Xinyu team''s return soon spread all over the s city base. Xinyu branch has implemented real purchase restriction for a long time. This time, Xinyu team will come back, so it should not be restricted again.


    "Have you heard? This time, Xinyu team also brought back some live mutant sheep and ducks from other bases, which are edible. "


    "Yes, I also saw that some mutant animals were brought back in one of the cars."


    "And the team of scientific research workers they brought back, as soon as they came back, they went to our base leader for a meeting."


    "Has the origin of zombie virus been found? What''s new? "


    Murmured a young man, touching his chin.


    "Yuan Yi! Come back to me, don''t gather with others


    Zhang ting''en called in a low voice.


    There is an unwritten rule in Jiyan. As long as you see Yuanyi with people you don''t know, or plunge into a crowd, you must stop him for the first time, so as not to make trouble again.


    "I see, captain."


    Yuan Yi shrugs his ears and retreats from the gossip heap. He just wants to hear about the Xinyu team.


    "If you want to, go to make an appointment with others to visit you. It''s also the job of an S-level team member to ask for the gossip behind your back?"


    Zhong Lin is also "educating" Yuan Yi.


    Although their team is also a bounty team doing tasks everywhere, when they don''t have a task, they basically rest in the s city base. On the one hand, everyone likes it here, on the other hand, it''s because the Xinyu team is here.


    "I just miss the past days of training."


    Yuan Yi muttered as he walked.


    At this time, Su Jin and Lu Hao of Xinyu team were also called to the conference room of the base Weapons Research Institute for the first time.


    "Su Jin, what Dr. Tang said is true?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked in shock and surprise.

 Chapter 944

    "It''s true"


    Su Jin replied with a smile, she waved one hand on the table, and a pot of snow spirit flower appeared in front of everyone.


    "And I heard that when you were at the base in H Province, you successfully saved a person infected with zombie virus with it?"


    Liang Jiuhui still feels that he is dreaming. The news is so sudden that he can''t feel the truth at all.


    "Yes, that man is a friend of mine."


    Lu Hao also returned to Tao.


    Seeing that Su Jin and Lu Hao said so, Liang Jiuhui completely believed it at the moment.


    The antidote of zombie virus may have been found!


    "If so, does this flower have seeds? I''ll arrange the site for large-scale planting immediately! "


    Liang Jiuhui said excitedly.


    "That''s the problem we''re going to face now."


    Su Jin told Liang Jiuhui about the fact that they only found a snow spirit flower, including the fact that the birth and reproduction of snow spirit flower are very slow.


    However, this did not strike Liang Jiuhui, because he felt that the antidote for the zombie virus had been found. At least he could see hope


    "It''s really a problem. How many snow sprites do you have now?"


    "Seven in all"


    Su Jin hesitated for a moment, or did not say a total of 21.


    It''s not that she is unwilling to give up, but that the 21 flowers were born 10 times in the space during this period of time, as well as the blessing of Lingtian. If she took them out and gave them to the base for cultivation, the effect would be too different, which would inevitably lead to no explanation.


    Seven, already is she does not enter the space, in the outside birth limit.


    "As long as we can breed, even if there are only seven, we can continue to work hard in the later period. Next, I will call some wood talents in the base to participate in the mission of spawning snow spirit flower."


    Liang Jiuhui said that Su Jin can produce a few by himself. If he calls up all the wood powers in the base, won''t it be possible to expand the scale soon?


    "Yes, I''ll give all six to the base."


    Su Jin then takes out six pots of prepared snow spirit flowers and carefully gives them to Liang Jiuhui. At the same time, she also hopes that snow spirit flowers can get Tang Xue and Lian Ze to study as soon as possible.


    Whether it''s an antidote or a vaccine.


    Seeing Su Jin''s generosity and the success of the Xinyu team, Liang Jiuhui secretly decided that after the meeting, he must send a crystal nucleus gift to the Xinyu team.


    As for the follow-up study of the meeting, Tang Xue and others discussed with the base. Su Jin and Lu Hao did not continue to participate, but returned to their long separated villa early.


    "It''s nice to be back."


    Su Jin said, she also can''t say is where good, anyway is a lot of peace of mind.


    "Besides, Guo Yang was even more funny. As soon as he came back, he went to the vice residence to decorate their baby room."


    Listen to Huang Yunxiang say so, Su Jin also curiously took Lu Xi and Lu Wang to the vice residence.


    Next to Liao Yifan''s and Guo Yang''s wedding room, several big men are talking about their opinions about what to put here and what to put there. Yin Chengtian also makes a swing with wood power, while Shi Jin sits on it and tries to bear


    "Su Jin, tell me about them..."


    Liao Yifan can''t laugh or cry, and Guo Yang doesn''t care. How can these big men compete with each other?


    "Let me say that it will become a toy house in the future. As soon as the baby is born, you can''t rest assured to leave it here alone."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "I think so, too, but Guo Yang said that the things in his space are also on the shelf. Now if you get one, you can still play for Lu Xi and Lu Wang..."


    Liao Yifan said helplessly.


    "My mother will arrange the first birth examination for you tomorrow. I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    See Lu Xi and Lu Wang have rushed into the baby room, everywhere curious to see here and there touch, Su Jin also laughed.


    I hope that after this time, both children can take this place as their own home.


    ¡­¡­


    During this period of time, Liang Jiuhui and Liang Wei would go to the planting farm of the base every day for a whole day, but their expressions were not very good-looking except for anxiety.


    Six snow spirit flowers are spawned by 50 wood powers every day, but only seven in a week?! That is to say, only one is added.


    Let''s not say that those wooden powers were hit hard. Even Liang Jiuhui was hit hard. He thought his hope was near, but he was stuck in the beginning.


    Su Jin often comes to check the birth of xuelinghua planting base. In this week, the remaining 15 xuelinghua in her space have become 33.


    Of course, this is inseparable from her birth, and Lu Xi will also help. Every time Su brocade only produces a flower, Lu Xi will come to help blossom.


    It takes her a few hours to make a full grown flower, while Lu Xi only needs a little hand to help it bloom in less than two minutes.


    "Xi''er is wonderful!"


    Lu Xi is also very happy and satisfied with Su Jin''s praise. She likes to help blossom most~


    Snow spirit flower planting base.


    Meng Zixia watched Su Jin lead a cute little girl to come here today, can''t help but stop the power in his hand.


    The little girl is pink and tender, with a innocent smile in her big black eyes. Standing with the beautiful Su Jin, it''s just like a pleasing painting.


    "Hello, Lu Xi. My name is Mencius Xia."


    Mencius Xia squatted down and said hello to Lu Xi.


    Lu Xi, who is less than two years old, seems to be a little shy when she sees strangers. She hides half of her body behind Su Jin''s legs, but she politely replies, "how are you, sister?"


    "Ah, how lovely"


    Meng Zixia only felt that she was about to be sprouted. If she had such a lovely daughter, she would have no regrets in her life.


    "Zixia, I brought Lu Xi to help today"


    Su Jin said.


    How can such a small child help?


    At the same time, the wooden powers around them are in doubt.


    "Oh! I see. Lu Xi is also a wood power, isn''t he! How awesome


    Meng Zixia has heard that Lu Xi, who is less than two years old, is a wood power, but she is still so young... Should she come to play?


    However, the following scene shocked all the 50 wooden talents present. They gave birth to xuelinghua, which was still a flower for a long time. Lu Xi was just led by Su Jin for two turns, and the three xuelinghua were in full bloom!


    "Su, Su Jin, Lu Xi, she..."


    Meng Zixia is incoherent. Are they too weak? Isn''t it true that they are too weak?


    "I don''t know why. She seems to be faster than me at this point. Maybe she has her own knack?"


    Su Jin also uncertain said.

 Chapter 945

    Tang Xue, Lian Ze and others are also waiting for the maturity of xuelinghua.


    In this period of time, lianze has given him a pot of Xueling flower with Su brocade and successfully cleaned up the toxins in Lianji Yue''s body. Now Lianji Yue has completely recovered to normal.


    "I hear you''re going back to e city base?"


    Lu Hao went to find Lian Jiyue while Su Jin went to xuelinghua planting base.


    "Yes, go and have a look. I''m a little worried that he''s over there alone."


    Even Ji Yue said with a bitter smile that he knows how difficult it is to manage a base, and even Zongren is not good at these things, and he can''t bear to blame Lian Zongren for it.


    "Well, if you have any material difficulties over there, please come to us at any time."


    Lu Hao didn''t ask too many questions. Lian Jiyue was a man with a sense of mission from the past. He also expected that Lian Jiyue would never leave a base without asking.


    It seems that he has discussed with Luo Yan and even Ze.


    "This way, please. I''ll come here often."


    Lian Jiyue said.


    "Qiqi, I''m afraid it''s going to be boring again."


    Lu Hao said with a smile that Ji Yue used to run around with her, and everyone was relieved. Now she is alone in the base, and she has to say that she lacks partners.


    "I want to be with her all the time if I can"


    Lian Jiyue sighs in his heart.


    After a long sleep and physical illness, he thought more than before.


    Kiki, still young.


    Although he has been cured now, every time he sees the living little girl, he feels that he just needs to watch and he is satisfied


    "We''ll see you when we''re free"


    Lu Hao patted Lian Jiyue on the shoulder, but he didn''t expect that Lian Jiyue would become the base leader of e city base. But it''s good. He is the material that can take on the base leader.


    "Well, if you need help with the research of xuelinghua, e city base is willing to help unconditionally."


    Lian Jiyue said that even Ze told him about xuelinghua. Before the research results, he also suggested that Lian Ze always be in the s city base.


    At this time, Lian Jiyue is already a level 7 ability in the gold system. Liang Jiuhui and others soon learned that he was leaving.


    Liang Jiuhui specially sent a team to escort him back. After all, the more secure Lian Ji is, the more comfortable Lian Ze will be.


    "Xiaoyue, be safe on the way. I''ll see you when I''m free."


    Mao Qiqi looked at has restored the original little blue point of lianjiyue, reluctant to say.


    She knows that there is a base where people are waiting for Lian Ji to go back. She also knows that Lian Ji is unlikely to follow her around all the time. Although she is reluctant to part with her, Lin Tianzhen also told her that there will always be parting when people live.


    Sometimes the temporary parting is for better meeting in the future.


    "Rest assured"


    Even Ji Yue rubbed Mao Qiqi''s soft hair and wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    "Ah ah, it''s rare to meet a gold friend who can compete with me, so I''m going back? But it''s OK. Next time I go to e city base, you should treat me well. "


    Koning also came out to see off Lian Jiyue. They were good partners in Y autonomous region before.


    "Then I have to train a cook who can cook meat before I go back."


    Lian Ji said with a smile.


    Seeing that Lian Jiyue goes to say goodbye to Luo Yan, the family doesn''t bother any more. Su Jin has to go to xuelinghua planting base again later, where a new group of wood talents are recruited, and she is the training consultant there.


    The wood powers in the snow spirit planting base don''t know what the snow spirit flower is for. The base only says that it is a dose of Chinese medicine. Before that, other herbs have been planted in the base, so no one doubts the use of the snow spirit flower.


    "It''s a long process to spawn Xueling flower. We don''t think that it will be like other seeds, and a plant will be spawned in a moment. The spawning of Xueling flower is a process to nourish it slowly..."


    Su Jin said to the new 20 odd wooden talents, these are also the experiences she summed up during this period.


    "Mr. Su, why is it so difficult for xuelinghua to come into being? Are not all the properties of plants woody


    A girl raised her hand and asked.


    Su Jin smiles and replies: "Xueling flower is also a wood property, but I think its plant contains more energy. Moreover, if everyone can be free from distractions, the speed of birth will be faster."


    Lu Xi''s rapid birth has been studied by her for a long time, and she also found that when she empties her head, the birth speed will be faster. This is also the reason why some of the previous 50 wooden powers have lower level birth speed than those with higher level birth speed.


    "I see, but it''s still hard."


    Meng Zixia also listened carefully and took notes. He didn''t know what kind of precious medicinal material it was. Even the base leader came to see it several times a day.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret ward of s city base hospital, Li haochu is anxiously waiting.


    One of the powers below him was accidentally bitten by a zombie when he was protecting his companion, and half of his palm was directly bitten off.


    Liang Jiuhui had told him about the existence of xuelinghua before, so when everyone thought he was going to give up, he let Xing Taining lead the team for the time being, and he ran back to the base with this power man.


    Xu Zhiming immediately gave him the privilege to arrange him and the bound power man in this ward.


    "Zhang Shaoyuan, what you have to do now is to stay awake and never sleep, you know?"


    Li haochu called Zhang Shaoyuan''s name again and again for fear that he would sleep.


    "OK, but I can''t help it, can I?"


    Zhang Shaoyuan did not dare to look at his injured palm, where it was so painful that he lost consciousness.


    Moreover, he did not know why Li haochu, who had always been upright, did not directly execute him on the spot, but brought him back to the base?


    But then, the door of the ward was opened, and a group of people came in with all kinds of instruments, followed by Su Jin, the leader of Xinyu team?


    "Su Jin, that''s him. Do you think it can be saved?"


    Li haochu immediately stood up and asked.


    "I don''t know if I have been saved... Uncle Li, I can only do it again according to the way I did last time."


    Su Jin said while taking out two pots of snow spirit flowers, let the conscious Zhang Shaoyuan eat one first, and the root was made into mud by her and applied on his wound.


    Although Zhang Shaoyuan didn''t know why Su Jin would let him eat a flower, he also knew that these people were trying to save him, so he swallowed it without hesitation.


    "Zhang Shaoyuan, right? You may feel unbearable pain later because xuelinghua is fighting against the zombie virus in your body. You have to survive, you know? "


    Su Jin said to the man on the bed.

 Chapter 946

    At that time, Xiang Sanjin''s condition was still clearly remembered. Later, after Xiang Sanjin woke up, she also said that the period after taking xuelinghua was very critical, because he was forced to stay awake when he was about to faint several times.


    "Captain Su, that is to say, I still have something to save, don''t I?"


    This is Zhang Shaoyuan''s first reaction.


    "Yes, last time a friend of ours was just like you, so you should have confidence in yourself."


    Su Jin nodded and replied. At the moment, she could see that Zhang Shaoyuan''s pain seemed to have begun.


    "I see. Thank you. I will."


    Zhang Shaoyuan said with difficulty. At the same time, he also began to be ecstatic, because the wound he just didn''t feel now began to hurt violently, although it was like strong acid corroding.


    At this time, Liang Jiuhui and Liang Wei also came in from the outside, including Xu Zhiming.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t know how to use xuelinghua. Now I can only use it according to the last time."


    Su Jin explained.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s internal and external application at the same time. I hope a miracle will happen."


    Xu Zhiming seems to approve of the measures taken by Su Jin, a layman. At this time, he and everyone in the house are waiting with hope.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Shaoyuan finally couldn''t help crying out.


    It really hurts.


    "Su Jin, this..."


    Li haochu didn''t expect that the medicine would work so soon, but Zhang Shaoyuan looked very painful.


    "The same is true of the friend who was in the base of H Province last time. He will have to wait about half an hour."


    Su Jin also told everyone that this is a normal phenomenon.


    And Tang Xue and Chang Xuan, while pinching the time, while observing Zhang Shaoyuan''s reaction.


    "His wound is a little serious. One flower should not be enough."


    Lianze said suddenly.


    When he analyzed the petal of Xueling flower, he found that the organic compound contained in a petal that can inhibit the zombie virus is very limited. When the zombie virus reaches a certain amount, the organic compound will be swallowed up due to lack of power.


    Zhang Shaoyuan, he was bitten off half a palm.


    Su Jin had already prepared. She used one and a half flowers for Sanjin last time, so she took out a pot of Xueling flower without any pain.


    "Su Jin, how many flowers did you give birth to alone?"


    Liang Jiuhui remembers that Su Jin had left a snow spirit flower by his side before.


    "Well, I still have five in my space that I''ve spawned during this period of time."


    Two days gave birth to a flower, so the answer should not be too outrageous?


    Liang Jiuhui and Liang Wei both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. In xuelinghua''s birth base, now 50 people can only produce one flower a day.


    It seems that the level 8 wooden power is really extraordinary.


    In the secret ward, there is a constant cry of pain. Like Xiang Sanjin, Zhang Shaoyuan has been soaked through, but fortunately, his wound is no longer getting worse. Lin Tianhui is observing and using the healing ability to help him recover his wound.


    After Su Jin ran out of two snow spirit flowers, Lin Tianhui finally recovered Zhang Shaoyuan''s injured wound. Although he lost half a palm, at least his skin and flesh had grown into a new pink, no longer bleeding and black hair.


    "All right, all right?"


    Li haochu couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, as long as the wound doesn''t get worse, it should be OK."


    Su Jin replied that although that Zhang Shaoyuan was as angry as a gossamer now, in Su Jin''s eyes, it was the performance after the initial recovery of a serious illness.


    Lianze immediately picked up the virus detector and carried out blood tests on all parts of the body of the people on the bed. Tang Xue, Chang Xuan and Xu Zhiming also helped. When they saw the results of the virus detector, they were all ecstatic.


    The patient has recovered as usual!


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing."


    Xu Zhiming keeps saying that he has learned some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, but traditional Chinese medicine generally pays attention to recuperation slowly. Like xuelinghua, it has an immediate effect on zombie virus, just like a panacea!


    "It can only be said that the snow spirit flower is the killer of zombie virus"


    Lin Tianhui also said.


    Having witnessed the effect of xuelinghua, Liang Jiuhui paid more attention to the planting base of xuelinghua. After returning from the hospital, he immediately began to hire all the wood talents in the base.


    "Dr. Tang, Lian Ze, do you think it''s time to make snow spirit flower public?"


    Liang Jiuhui wants to make it public. He even wants all the wood powers in the world to participate in it. But he also knows that he can''t be in a hurry for a while. If he makes it public rashly, it will cause all parties to fight for it at that time, and it won''t be good to make a counter effect.


    "I don''t recommend it"


    Lianze immediately replied.


    "Why?"


    Liang Jiuhui also wants to hear Lian Ze''s views.


    "Because we are not sure whether it has any side effects, people who take it successfully can completely recover as usual."


    Lianze said.


    "It''s true that Mr. Liang said that, but we think it''s necessary to expand the scale of the birth."


    Tang Xue said.


    Just now, Su Jin sent them three more snow spirit flowers, and asked them to take them for research and test. In addition, Lian Ze is going to continue to observe Zhang Shaoyuan''s recovery. It must not be too late to make it public soon.


    "I see. I''ve sent someone to inform B city base of your return. I think someone will come soon."


    Liang Jiuhui said that he could not keep the snow spirit flower affair hidden in the s city base. This research was originally jointly participated by B city and s city. If he even kept it hidden there, it would not be good to be misunderstood by interested people at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    After liang Jiuhui knew about Su Jin''s super fast birth, song Sibo sent another batch of crystal seeds, including several chickens raised in the base, and said that Su Jin would be relieved to give birth to xuelinghua at home, and the base would not want the fruits of her labor in vain


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry because of these things. Liang Jiuhui is too concerned about what his subordinates think, right?


    However, she accepted it, so as not to make Liang Jiuhui uneasy.


    "In the past, we killed zombies to earn crystal nuclei. Later, we sold materials to earn crystal nuclei. Now we earn crystal nuclei by snow spirit flower. We can''t earn enough crystal nuclei!"


    Lu Guanhai thinks that the family is now very rich, and the crystal nuclei in the space are still rising every day. The crystal nuclei from the two Xinyu stores can support the space for a long time.


    "Speaking of selling materials, we haven''t been to F City base for a long time."


    Lin Xiuyuan still can''t forget the brothers in F City base. He just thinks that they haven''t been there for nearly half a year, and he doesn''t know what''s going on there now.

 Chapter 947

    "If you want to go, you can go. Anyway, I can give birth to xuelinghua everywhere."


    Su Jin now continues to go where will hold a pot of snow spirit flower birth, now there are 61 snow spirit flowers in the space.


    "Well, B city base only traded a small batch of materials with Xinyu branch a few months ago. If we go, we can go to e city base again by the way."


    Lu Hao said that once the decision is made, they should start faster, because maybe winter will come one day.


    "Yes, winter is coming. Before that, we have to go out and let the air out, or it will be another winter."


    Nie Qing agreed.


    "If you want to let the wind go, will you let the teleportation arrays go? Go wherever you want "


    Lu Guanhai poked Nie Qing and pointed to the transmission array to h and Y provinces.


    "That''s different. It''s much more interesting to go out and see new things with everyone than to go there alone."


    Nie Qing said with a smile that he still likes to be with this family.


    ¡­¡­


    After learning that Xinyu team is going out again, Liang Jiuhui doesn''t object, because Su Jin says that when her cannibal flower eats zombies outside, the faster she can produce xuelinghua. Although he doesn''t know why, he also wants to give his full support.


    "If you go out, I can only play with local tyrant Jin every day."


    Liao Yifan pouts his mouth and says that the villa is bustling every day. Even if Guo Yang is busy in Xinyu store during the day, she doesn''t think it''s anything. But if the whole family goes out, the only way to accompany her is to sleep with local tyrant Jin who appears every day.


    "We are also worried that winter is coming, so we plan to kill more zombies. We should be back soon."


    Su Jin comforted.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you and I study how to make delicious food at home, it won''t be boring."


    Koning said that Su Jin recently sent him some books about stewing meat. He would look through the pictures and drool in his spare time every day. In addition, the steps described above are very simple. He can''t wait to try them on his own.


    "Then I''d better stay in the second house. I''m afraid you''ll blow up the kitchen."


    Liao Yifan shakes. She has seen the destructive power and lethality of Koning in Y autonomous region. It''s hard to imagine what he would like to cook.


    "You don''t have to. I''m full of meat in the fridge and freezer. You can''t finish it until we get back."


    Su Jin said with a smile, but she took out the inventory Lin Yunguo had made recently.


    "Hehe, Sujin, you are so kind to me"


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Koning decided not to study the cooking skills by himself. If he had time, he might as well sleep more and go out to kill more zombies to earn crystal nucleus.


    Before leaving, Su Jin gave two snow spirit flowers to the base. Maybe when she comes back next time, she can take out a lot of snow spirit flowers.


    According to the route arranged by Lu Hao, they plan to go to e city base first, then B city base, and finally to F City base in the name of longxingtianxia, so that they can directly use the transmission array from F City base to s city base.


    "When we go to e city base, we will pass by the dawn of freedom, right? I don''t know if there are so many zombies in it


    Su Jin thought of becoming the zombie base of freedom dawn base overnight, but it has been more than a year, maybe the zombies inside have come out of the cage.


    "You can go there today, and it''s just right to rest there for one night."


    Su Xiangzhe said that he knew that Su Jin wanted to feed human flowers.


    Because the RV didn''t stop for a rest, they arrived near the freedom dawn base in the afternoon.


    "A lot of... The zombies seem to be locked up in it."


    Mao Qiqi looked at a large area of red in the map and said that there can no longer be described as red dots.


    "Lucky"


    Su Jin said with a smile, no matter what the reason is, as long as it''s the zombie gathering place, she doesn''t intend to let it go.


    The original freedom dawning base was a university campus. When the family went back, they found that the surrounding wall had been raised by someone. It seemed that it was to prevent the zombies from running out.


    "Little sister Jin can eat at ease. There is no one around."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    Su Jin looked at the time. It was only two o''clock in the afternoon, so she didn''t delay any more. After the RV drove outside the wall, she stood on the roof of the RV and looked at the dense group of zombies inside. She praised again and again.


    So many zombies, probably need more cannibals.


    Roar, roar!


    Standing outside, Su Jin has made the originally quiet zombie army restless.


    Before the wall was almost knocked down, Su Jin successfully took out 15 cannibal flowers and threw them in, then disappeared outside the wall with the RV under his feet.


    The first day the family came out of the base, they spent five or six days in the space. In order to quickly devour all the zombies inside, Su Jin also gave birth to 25 of the original 15 cannibals.


    Until the early morning of the next day, the 60 snow spirit flowers in the space also turned into 155. Su Jin was satisfied with the wood power that still filled his body.


    The zombies here are great tonics


    Due to the large number of zombies in the freedom dawn base, when the family came out, they saw that there were thousands of scattered zombies in it, and they also used them as morning exercises to solve all the zombies in it.


    "That''s great. I''ll take a shower and have breakfast later."


    Lin Xiuyuan only wore a short sleeve. His morning exercise just made him use of the extra powers in his body. Now he just feels refreshed.


    "Roar! Killing zombies


    Lu Wanggang was also held by Lu Hao and killed a few zombies as a demonstration. The boy was probably born hot-blooded. Now he just wants to burn a few zombies just like his father.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Wang will definitely kill zombies in the future, but now he is too young!"


    Lu Guanhai laughs.


    Poof~


    A firelight appeared in front of Lu Wang, and the family''s laughter stopped immediately.


    Puff, puff~


    Lu Wang spat out two small flames from his mouth.


    If you look at it carefully, the color of the flame is very similar to Lu Hao''s, but Lu Wang also found that he could spit fire for the first time, and his eyes looked like cockfighting eyes.


    Seeing that the small flame disappeared quickly, he spewed out a few flames into the air.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fire breathing dragon?"


    Lin Xiuyuan, who is cleaning his hair after taking a bath, stays. Is there something wrong with his little nephew?


    "My dear grandson, it''s not good to see the fire coming out of his mouth. It''s better to use his hands like this. Would you like to have a try?"


    Lu Guanhai was also startled. He only saw a zombie spitting fire once, but he didn''t expect his grandson''s turn this time?

 Chapter 948

    Lu Wang tilted his head to look at the small fireball in Lu Guanhai''s hand, and then sprayed a pinch of flame from his mouth into his palm.


    Lu Hao suddenly felt that his son had lost sight of him. Who did he learn from?


    "Was it inspired by the sight of some zombies spitting fire from their mouths?"


    Lin Cheng squats down and looks at Lu Wang with inquiring eyes. What does the child think in his cerebellar pouch?


    "I don''t think it''s all right. Wang Er is great. He''s better than others."


    Su Jin see Lu Wang some not happy, quickly praise way.


    Everyone''s powers are different. She thinks that a person''s powers are like nature and should not be suppressed or forced to change.


    "Ha ha, Wang Er is so powerful"


    Lu Wang''s mouth, which had shrunk down, immediately opened with a smile. His mother said he was very powerful, but he was very powerful. Even his father listened to his mother''s words!


    "Brother Bangbang! Xi''er is great


    Lu Xi is so happy that she gives birth to a snow spirit flower holding Su Jin beside her. Looking at Su Jin''s surprise, the two kids happily play together again.


    "Is he really allowed to develop freely?"


    Lu Hao asked to Su Jin, if he spewed fire out of his mouth, would he be surprised by others?


    "Why not? I believe Wang Er will find the most suitable way for himself in the future. "


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    "Well, listen to you"


    Lu Hao looked at Lu Wang, who was so happy, and pushed back what he had just born to teach him.


    It''s different if it''s different. There are too many different things around him anyway


    Xiaocui, who has almost finished eating the zombie of the free dawn base, is also very happy in the space. Su Jin also allows it to come out from his shoulder, doing all kinds of excited movements. Even the family who eat breakfast at the dinner table are amused by it.


    "Cannibal now even the mutant zombies are eaten as ordinary zombies. It''s not easy."


    Said Huang Yunxiang.


    "Compared with the ordinary zombie, the variant zombie is better"


    Su Jin knows that Xiaocui also prefers zombies, but she doesn''t understand why Xiaocui likes zombies so much. Is it used as fertilizer?


    ¡­¡­


    When the family arrived at the base of e city, they found that the city wall was much higher and thicker than before, and the gate was almost completely changed.


    Even Ji Yue didn''t expect that his family would come to e city base so soon, but it helped him a lot. Originally, he also wanted to go to s city base to trade a batch of materials as soon as possible.


    "Xiaoyue, is it very tired to be a base commander?"


    Mao Qiqi asked as she walked beside the tall Lian Jiyue.


    Even though Ji Yue''s body has recovered now, his hair is still the same as before. However, this kind of hair color has worn off some of his previous sharpness and made him more gentle.


    "It''s better to kill zombies than to be tired"


    Lian Jiyue replied truthfully.


    "Where''s uncle Lian? He should be able to help you, too? "


    Lu Hao asked, Lian Zongren didn''t seem to come out.


    "He... After I came back, he went to s city base to find my mother..."


    Even season more hesitated for a while, still helpless reply way.


    "Looking for Luo Yan? Ha ha ha, I guess Luo Yan will drive him away. "


    Huang Yunxiang just thinks it''s funny that Lian Zongren doesn''t give up at all, but it seems that Lian Zongren missed them on the way.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t really like managing the base."


    Lian Jiyue replied that his father didn''t seem to have changed much at all.


    "E city base is getting better now"


    Su Jin came to observe. She still remembers that when they came to the e city base several times before, it was completely ruled by the Research Institute. Passers-by didn''t dare to talk much when they met. It seemed that they were afraid that if they said something wrong, they would disappear in the base.


    "During my absence, the opposition of the former research institute helped to govern the base, but they didn''t want to manage the base all the time."


    Lian Ji said with a bitter smile.


    Before, the Han family fought for power, but there were more people who were not interested in it. If you think so, in fact, the Han family has been singing a monologue.


    It''s just pity for the dead victims.


    "Maybe the people in this base agree with you"


    Lu Hao said that just along the way, many passers-by looked at Ji Yue''s eyes.


    There is respect and recognition.


    It''s no wonder that people in e city always visit us regularly when we are sleeping in s city base.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Some time ago, we found 500W nuclei in the basement of the Han family''s other courtyard. I thought of you the first time."


    Lian Ji said with a smile.


    "Five million? "Tut tut"


    Lin Xiuyuan said that the Han family is greedy for money.


    "Rest assured, we will trade with e city base in the form of materials"


    Su Jin said with a smile that no matter how many crystal nuclei there are in the space, they will not refuse.


    Even Ji Yue has been working out the list of material transactions these two days. Now that his family is here, he can just take it out.


    Looking at the long list, Lu Hao asked: "do you think winter is coming?"


    There''s a lot of supplies on that list for the winter.


    "Be prepared for no danger, the base has more money anyway"


    Even season more not heartache of reply way.


    "Xiaoyue seems to be a little expert in helping us make money."


    Mao Qiqi looked at the lavish Lian Jiyue and couldn''t help saying.


    "Otherwise, it''s no use asking for so many nuclei."


    Lian Ji said with a smile.


    In addition to the 500W that Lian Jiyue said and the crystal nucleus that was prepared to be used to trade materials in the base, the trading volume of e city base even reached 900W, which is the highest in history.


    "There are too many things. We may have to prepare for a while."


    Su Jin looked at the dense list. Fortunately, they filled the space again in the half year of Y autonomous region.


    "I''ll arrange the place to live, and you''ll prepare slowly"


    Lian Jiyue calls a person who makes Lu Hao feel very familiar with.


    The man who came in was song Qin, the water system psionic that he and Lian Jiyue met on the road before.


    "Long time no see. I''ll take you to where you live."


    Song Qin said with a smile.


    A while ago, she applied for the position of assistant to the chief of the base. At that time, Lian Jiyue directly decided on her after reading her resume.


    Afterwards, she also asked Lian Jiyue, who only answered her one sentence:


    Because he felt that she could distinguish right from wrong, bold and careful, and most importantly, she would not ask if she should not.


    At that time, there was Fu Li who applied for the job together with her. The space psionic who escaped from the base with her didn''t look good when she learned that Lian Jiyue had filmed song Qin on the spot.

 Chapter 949

    "I shouldn''t have brought you out if I knew"


    Fuli looked at her with envy in her eyes.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have put the materials and crystal nuclei in your place."


    Song Qin is no longer the former song Qin, naturally also back to her.


    She will prove that she can take the post of assistant.


    "You can pick people."


    Lu Hao looked at Song Qin, who was walking in front of him, and said to Lian Jiyue.


    But song Qin had helped them before, which was a good choice indeed.


    "Well, in fact, at the beginning, I just wanted a cleaner. She''s suitable for the water system."


    Lian Ji said with a smile.


    Lu Hao also smiles. He still remembers the first time he met Lian Jiyue at that time. At that time, he was still a base commander who received a lot of cold treatment. His office was in a mess, and there was no one to help clean up


    The place where the family lived was the place Liu Shibiao had arranged for them, quiet and clean.


    Lian Jiyue also had a rare dinner with his family here, and then drank a few cups of the last world famous wine recommended by Su Xiangzhe. Looking at the familiar and warm family, Lian Jiyue said that it was false that he didn''t envy them. He was once a member of Xinyu team


    ¡­¡­


    All night long, after the family had a rest in the space, they were tossing about the list given by Lian Jiyue. The things on it were too messy. In addition, there were many things in the space, and some things could not even be found by Su Jin''s consciousness.


    "If you have time, you need to tidy up the space."


    Su Jin said helplessly.


    In the past, many things in the supermarket area were sold by them, and then other things were placed on the empty shelves. Now there is no classification at all.


    "Sell it first, and then share it when you get home."


    Lu Guanhai said that these things are endless at a glance. Now they don''t have much time to sort them out.


    It can only be like this, but fortunately, the most needed thing of e city base is food. Those Su brocade only need to move to the open space with consciousness.


    In the early morning of the second day, the transaction with e city base was secretly carried out under the arrangement of Lian Jiyue. Song Qin only seriously faced the crystal nucleus. After confirming all the quantities, he left directly.


    "Don''t you confirm?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "No, I just need to make sure there are no fewer nuclei on our side."


    Lian Ji replied.


    He has a lot of trust in Xinyu.


    Unfortunately, the family didn''t plan to stay in the base for a long time. They were leaving for B city base in the afternoon of that day.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to the e city base, Sujin re entered the space and gave birth to xuelinghua. After the free dawn base, there are 76 xuelinghua in the space now.


    It''s a long way from her goal.


    Now she just needs to give birth to xuelinghua''s flowers and bones, and leave the rest to Lu Xi. Lu Xi is also addicted to the skill of "huahuahua" and can''t wait to wait beside her every time.


    When she was about to give birth to a flower, Lin Cheng came into the space, as if something had happened outside.


    "Xiaojin, the RV broke down"


    Lin Cheng said.


    Just now he and Lu Hao have got out of the car to check, but they don''t know what''s wrong, so Lu Hao plans to ask Su Jin to put away the RV and replace it with an armored car.


    "I see. I''m going out now."


    Sure enough, the saloon car''s performance is not as good as the armored car, but only their family came out this time, so it''s OK to change it into an armored car.


    "Xiaojin, don''t take the car. A few people just came here said they could repair the car for us, but I don''t think they are good people. Xiaohao is still talking to them outside."


    As soon as Su Jin came out of the space, Huang Ruxiang, who was waiting on one side, told Su Jin about the situation outside.


    "OK, I''ll see."


    Su Jin nodded and went down with Huang Yunxiang and Lin Cheng.


    Is it really just a coincidence that someone comes to help repair the car as soon as it breaks down? Su Jin also secretly doubted in the heart.


    It seems that those people outside are not good at it, but the other party probably also sees that Lu Hao is not easy to provoke, so he is polite.


    "So you are the famous Xinyu team."


    The head of a small man said with a smile.


    "It''s us"


    Lu Hao replied.


    "Ha ha, even the Xinyu team will have the car broken down, right? You can rest assured to give it to us, and we promise to repair it for you. "


    The little man looks familiar and wants to pat Lu Hao on the shoulder, but he is really short. Seeing Lu Hao just looking at him coldly, he finally gives up.


    "How do you know our car is broken?"


    Lu Hao raised his eyes and asked, if he remembers correctly, these people came to help them repair the car as soon as they appeared, but they never said that the car broke down.


    "Er... We saw your car stop suddenly from a distance, so we guessed."


    A woman with long hair and shawl behind the little man replied in a hurry.


    Su Jin looked at the woman and frowned. The woman looked familiar, but she didn''t remember who she was.


    "So how do you fix it? How many nuclei do you want? "


    Lu Hao asked.


    "Our camp is just behind the hill bag, where all the tools are. Why don''t we go there and help you repair it? We have space powers who can help you to take the car first!"


    As soon as Lu Hao asked, the little man quickly replied happily, and then someone called them down from the car.


    When seeing the spatial psionic, Su Jin finally knew why the woman just looked so familiar.


    Isn''t this spatial psionic person Wei Jinghang, the leader of the team in her previous life?!


    How can he be here and with these suspicious people?


    And that woman, she also remembered, was Wang Chan, a member of their team in her previous life, but she had a good relationship with Fang Jingfu at that time, and didn''t think much of Su Jin, who was a wood power.


    "No, we don''t..."


    Lin Xiuyuan is about to refuse, but Su Jin interrupts him.


    "I''m also a spatial psionic. We''ll work with you."


    It''s not that she wants to meddle in her own business, but because Wei Jinghang. Although everything in her previous life has been settled, she still remembers that if Wei Jinghang had not taken her in at that time and was willing to bring her food from the space, she would have starved to death.


    So she wanted to find out why Wei Jinghang, who has always been kind and not stupid, was with these people, and he didn''t look very good.


    "That''s OK. As long as you go there, we guarantee that our car repair experts will repair it for you right away."


    The little man said while watching Su Jin put the RV into her space, and then proposed to take their bus together.


    "Xiaojin, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Hao asked in a low voice behind, Su Jin should have found something he didn''t find, otherwise it''s impossible to follow these people.

 Chapter 950

    "People I used to know, I don''t know why he''s here now. I want to see them."


    Su Jin looks at Wei Jinghang with her eyes. Lu Hao and his family all look at him. They don''t know him. But since Su Jin is someone she knew before, she knew him in her last life?


    "Just go and have a look. I also want to know why they are so bold. After we know that we are Xinyu team, we have to take them to the trap."


    Lin Xiuyuan said in a low voice.


    "I smell conspiracy, too"


    Nie Qing is a little excited and seems to be expecting something.


    Lu Guanhai gives him a white look. Fortunately, they put Lu Xi and Lu Wang into the space before. Now even if there is a big trap ahead, they don''t have to worry about their two children.


    It was a city bus, but it looked rather shabby. The little man introduced himself as he walked.


    "My name is Hu Wenbin, and I''m also a adventurer with our team. Every base has friends. After today, we''ll all be friends!"


    "Why don''t you find a base to live in? Isn''t that safer?"


    Su Xiangzhe asked.


    "Hum, there are so many rules in the base, neither here nor there. How can you be free outside, killing and setting fire..."


    Hu Wenbin seems to realize that he seems to be talkative, and quickly changed the topic.


    When he was about to get on the bus, Wei Jinghang, who was walking in front of him, slowed down without any trace. When Lu Hao came to him, he staggered under his feet, and Lu Hao quickly reached out to help him.


    "Be careful"


    Lu Hao said.


    "Thank you"


    As soon as Wei Jinghang''s voice fell, Hu Wenbin in front of him began to scold him.


    "Wei, don''t you hurry to drive and dally with your mother in the back?"


    "Just tripped"


    Wei Jinghang bowed his head and replied, then he went to the position of the cab.


    In front of Hu Wenbin is still cursing, the family''s face also slightly changed.


    Lu Hao leads Su Jin to the seat in the last row, and then lowers his head to open the note in his hand. Just now, the spatial psionic seems to have almost fallen down, but in fact, he has put a piece of paper in his hand.


    There were only a few words written in advance on the note: trap, don''t go, run


    Su Jin pretended to lean on Lu Hao''s arm and saw the words, but she laughed after seeing them.


    Wei Jinghang was forced.


    He also wanted to remind them that these strangers, which happened to coincide with what Wei Jinghang would do in the previous life, but it made Su Jin more curious to find out what happened.


    Wei Jinghang''s team is not weak, but now it''s the end of the world. Hu Wenbin looks at Su Jin with a smile. All the women in this team are more and more beautiful. After he takes them back, their boss will be very interested.


    The men who followed Hu Wenbin in the car laughed when they heard this. Wang Chan looked at Hu Wenbin in disgust, but she soon looked out of the window as if nothing had happened.


    "You can''t afford to marry so many wives? It''s a time when everything is missing


    Lu Guanhai sneered.


    Only by marrying a man that so many women can afford can people look up to him. Otherwise, it will be a mess and a robbery.


    "What''s so hard to raise? It''s easier to raise a woman than a dog in our camp."


    Hu Wenbin saw that Huang Yunxiang''s face became more and more ugly, and explained with a smile:


    "But a few of you will love your wife. When I just made a joke, please don''t take it to heart."


    "What kind of junk camp do you have? I''m disgusted to hear that. I''m still in it."


    Lin Xiuyuan directly cocked his legs and said that he had been angry for a long time. Anyway, Su Jin and Lu Hao didn''t let him stop. He was addicted to his mouth for a while.


    Hu Wenbin really put away his smile. He was always proud of their camp. Now for the first time, he heard someone scold them like this, and his expression changed.


    "It''s conditional to join our camp. You''ll know when you get there."


    Hu Wenbin said.


    "No, we''re not interested in joining. You''d better keep it for yourself and enjoy it."


    Lin Xiuyuan rolled his eyes and ignored the man. Then he asked Su Jin to take out a can of soda for him from his backpack and swaggered to drink it.


    Hu Wenbin looks at the bottled soda that Lin Xiuyuan hasn''t tasted for several years. He can''t help swallowing his saliva. The Xinyu team has a lot of materials like the rumor, but even if they are very powerful, they can''t escape from their boss''s camp.


    "You''re really good at acting."


    Su Jin said to Lin Xiuyuan helplessly.


    "Hum, I like to see him want something but not take it from me."


    Lin Xiuyuan pinched the soda can and threw it out of the window. He continued to nibble a packaged pickled duck paw.


    The attention of the people in the car is attracted by Lin Xiuyuan, who is constantly eating. However, Wei Jinghang sees the soda can thrown out of the window in his rearview mirror.


    The soda can accurately hit a zombie running a few meters away from the car. The zombie was directly hit in the head and never got up again


    Hu Wenbin said that the camp has finally arrived. To the surprise of the family, it is a vibrant camp surrounded by green trees.


    The green trees look very tall, and there are some red fruits on them. The roots and vines surround the outside of the earthen wall. Inside are some low bungalows, which should be a village before the end of the world.


    Burp ¡«


    When Lin Xiuyuan got out of the car, he gave a loud burp. He stretched out and laughed at Hu Wenbin


    "Nice environment"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it a mutant?"


    Lu Hao asked Su Jin.


    "It should be, but it''s strange."


    Su Jin always thinks that there is something strange, and how can this mutant plant live harmoniously with human beings?


    "I''ll take you to see our boss. Let''s go, everyone."


    Hu Wenbin always feels that Lin Xiuyuan seems to have been looking at him with bad intentions. At the same time, he feels that this is an illusion. These people are obviously fat sheep to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 951

    "Sister Jin, some of them are dying."


    Mao Qiqi said in Su Jin''s ear.


    Su Jin, who followed her, immediately changed her face. She looked at the lush and fruiting trees and immediately thought of something.


    "Can you confirm the location?"


    Su Jin asked.


    See Mao Qiqi nodded, Su Jin also face to the front, it seems that she must go for a while, this so-called camp boss is what person.


    Outside a four story building, Hu Wenbin asked the family to wait outside, but Hu Wenbin didn''t come out.


    "You son of a bitch, anyone dares to take it here. Don''t you know who the Xinyu team is?"?! That''s the heart talk team


    A bearded man with thick eyebrows whipped Hu Wenbin''s back.


    Li Yushan is not afraid of anything. He is afraid of the Xinyu team. In the Xinyu team, what he is most afraid of is the wood power man named Su Jin.


    It is because he is also a wood wizard that he is afraid of Su Jin, who is said to be able to control mutant plants.


    "But boss, didn''t you successfully control an S-level team last time? I think the strength of Xinyu team is strong, but they also have a lot of materials! Just now that stinky kid was still in the car drinking soda and eating meat. "


    Hu Wenbin strongly advised that Li Yushan is so powerful, as long as that move comes out, no matter how powerful the team is, they have to give up.


    "Don''t give me too much time. When I see them, you''d better not give me any ideas. It''s better how to bring them back, and then how to bring them back. Don''t annoy each other. Do you understand me?"


    The wooden whip in Li Yushan''s hand was raised again, and Hu Wenbin immediately nodded.


    Send it back, but he''ll pit the boy before he leaves


    When Li Yushan saw the Xinyu team waiting outside the door, he immediately had a strange feeling in his heart. Like Hu Wenbin, he felt that the group of people were staring at him with bad intentions.


    "It turns out that you are the Xinyu team. Hello, my name is Li Yushan, and I''m from this village."


    Li Yushan said politely.


    "Hello, we are Xinyu team"


    Lu Hao replied.


    Looking at the cold faced man opposite, Li Yushan cried bitterly in his heart. This should be Lu Hao of the eighth grade fire department, but he still pretended to be calm and said with a smile:


    "I heard little nonsense. Did your car break down? It''s nothing. You take it out and I''ll have it fixed for you right away. "


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Li. It''s rare for us to pass by here and find this good place surrounded by green hills. Let''s put the car here and help you repair it. We''re not in a hurry. We''re just going around."


    Su Jin waved out the broken down RV, and she could see that Li Yushan seemed different from Hu Wenbin, a little anxious to let them go.


    But he probably never heard a word: it''s easier to ask God than to send him away.


    "Ha ha, what''s good for our little village? Why don''t you come to me and I''ll have someone prepare some food for you to eat?"


    Li Yushan also winked at Hu Wenbin. Now he just wants to send these people away.


    "Yes, yes, our new cook is very good. It''s almost time for dinner..."


    Hu Wenbin didn''t know why Li Yushan was so afraid of Xinyu team, but when he thought of the wooden whip, he immediately explained to Li Yushan.


    "No, sir. I just ate too much in the car. Now I need to stop eating. I''ll repair the car for you. We''ll come back to pay for the crystal nucleus later. Don''t worry."


    Lin Xiuyuan waved and led the family forward.


    "Stop!"


    Li Yushan blurted out, then went forward with a smile and said:


    "Since you want to see our village so much, let Xiao Hu show you around."


    The family did not refuse and pretended not to see Li Yushan''s eyes on Hu Wenbin. Just now, they also heard Su Jin and Lu Hao''s suspicion. If it is really like Su Jin''s guess, they really can''t just walk around.


    Hu Wenbin coughed two times. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Even Li Yushan, who has always been fearless, showed that.


    The family frowned and looked at the seemingly peaceful village. There were people walking on the road, but they all looked malnourished.


    Originally, malnutrition or emaciation is very common in the last days, but if you look carefully, those people''s lips are not bloody at all, which is totally different from those who followed Hu Wenbin before.


    Those people saw a few people of Xinyu team, also just face expressionless and lowered his head, a numb appearance of no longer care about anything.


    "There''s nothing to see here. Let me take you back."


    Hu Wenbin only took his family not far away and said.


    "The earth wall here is so low that you are not afraid of zombies?"


    Su Jin asked intentionally.


    "Hey, beauty, don''t you see what''s out there? It''s a mutant plant raised by our boss. As long as there are zombies coming, the plant will drive those zombies out of its territory. "


    Hu Wenbin said triumphantly.


    Sure enough, it''s a mutant.


    Su Jin took a look at the green trees around the village and said something to Mao Qiqi. Mao Qiqi nodded and took his family to a direction.


    "Hey, you''re going the wrong way. We''re going that way."


    Hu Wenbin didn''t know why the people of Xinyu team suddenly went in another direction. His face changed, and that direction


    The family walked along the road that Mao Qiqi pointed out. It looked like a sheep intestine path surrounded by a bungalow, but at the end of the house, it was a very wide green space.


    But the green space is not green grass, but a dense green vine.


    "Hiss, my phobia of denseness has been committed again, this circle of..."


    Huang Yunxiang never felt sick of the vines. After all, Sujin is also a wood power. However, the layer after layer surrounded by some plants with pitted vines made her feel unable to look directly at it.


    "There''s a man following us"


    Mao Qiqi shook Su Jin''s arm and said.


    "Come out"


    Lu Hao stopped and called to a position.


    It''s Wei Jinghang, and Hu Wenbin doesn''t know where he is now.


    "What''s the matter with you following us?"


    Lu Hao looked at the person who warned them in advance, and there was no displeasure in his tone.


    "Have you met Li Yushan?"


    Wei Jinghang asked. He had been following these people from afar until he saw them come here.


    "Yes, why did you remind us before?"


    Su Jin asked knowingly.


    "It''s very dangerous here. Li Yushan is a wood power. He planted demonic seeds on each of us, so we have to stay here. Haven''t you been planted?"


    Wei Jinghang asked with wide eyes. In the past, anyone who entered the village would be controlled by Li Yushan for the first time.


    "Little sister Jin, they are going to die."


    Mao Qiqi looked at those small dots with weak aperture and said anxiously.

 Chapter 952

    The family''s face became dignified. Mao Qiqi said that there were 23 people nearby, and the 23 people were dying. It was really weird.


    "Let''s see first"


    Su Jin no longer said, let Mao Qiqi and his family run to the target position.


    At the end of the green space, there are several ordinary low bungalows, in which the 23 people mentioned by Mao Qiqi are.


    Lu Hao saw that Wei Jinghang also followed in, but he did not stop him, because Wei Jinghang had just heard Mao Qiqi''s words, and he looked shocked and worried.


    "Why? Why is there no door here? "


    Lin Cheng did not find any place to enter around the bungalow.


    The cottage was surrounded by a wooden wall with layers of vines.


    "Li Yushan sealed all the doors with the wooden ability, and he said that if he forcibly destroyed the walls here, those who were healing with the wooden ability would be in danger."


    Wei Jinghang explained.


    "Wood power? Like this? "


    Su Jin waved his hand, and the vine was obediently withdrawn to both sides. A wooden door that could be opened was also opened.


    Wei Jinghang didn''t have time to be surprised, so he saw a scene that shocked everyone inside.


    I saw a row of sleeping men and women lying in a row. They all grew slender green branches, especially on their heads and faces. Behind them were thick vine roots. If you look carefully, those slender green branches were connected to the roots behind them.


    "Zhang Yu! Pass


    Wei Jinghang''s teeth are itching to crack. He suspected that his teammates were not sent here for treatment. What kind of therapist is there?


    "It''s the mutant plants that are absorbing nutrients."


    Su Jin had guessed that there were mutated plants here, and that the dying people mentioned by Mao Qiqi might be trapped by mutated plants, but he didn''t guess that these people were man-made and trapped here in this way.


    "I''ll do it. Is that what people do?"


    Lin Xiuyuan couldn''t bear to see that the green slender branches were like straws, sucking something from those people''s bodies.


    In the past, when Su Jin was abusing those who were beyond his ability, he just used the wood power to make an example of others. It wasn''t like this


    "Xiaojin, can they be saved?"


    Huang Yunxiang squatted down and shook one of them, but the people on the ground had no response.


    "I''m not sure... They should have been like this for a long time."


    Su Jin said.


    "Please, these are my teammates. Please help them!"


    Wei Jinghang knelt down.


    Su Jin is also very angry. She knows several of Wei Jinghang''s teammates. Although she was friendly in her last life, she


    She can''t watch them being abused like this!


    "You get up, I''ll try"


    Su Jin picked up Wei Jinghang, and then walked to the thick roots.


    Is Li Yushan also a woody power similar to her, which can spawn mutant plants and make them obedient?


    While thinking, Su Jin summoned Xiaocui to try to discover the essence of these mutant plants.


    The family watched Su Jin stick his hand to the root of the mutant tree, closed his eyes, and did not disturb her any more, but alerted her around.


    "Hu and Li Yushan are not good people. How can you be fooled by them?"


    Lu Guanhai took the opportunity to ask about the cause of Wei Jinghang.


    "We were not cheated by them, but the last group of powers cheated by them. At that time, we were also looking for a place to rest. Like you, the car broke down halfway, and those people appeared..."


    Wei Jinghang explained it slowly.


    Li Yushan will let the cheated people continue to cheat other people, so he will release the last group of people, so they easily enter the trap.


    "No, what''s his purpose? Why should he use that seed to control you for a period of time? And then promise to let you go? "


    Lin Xiuyuan thinks there are too many irrationalities here, and he doesn''t think Li Yushan will let people go.


    "He said that the mutated plants he spawned would need some nutrients from the human body to nourish them. Those who reached the condition of being released would take out the seeds again, and would not do great harm to the human body. At most, they were malnourished."


    Wei Jinghang said that he also had no way, and Li Yushan, the last group of people who cheated them, said that they had been released, and he had never seen them again.


    When in the passive side, he and his teammates can only choose to believe, but later the teammates who were assigned various jobs disappeared one by one


    Now, he finds that most of them are here!


    "He didn''t plant seeds in your bodies."


    Su Jin has opened his eyes, just Wei Jinghang''s words she also heard.


    "But we do have seeds growing in our bodies."


    Wei Jinghang said.


    Su Jin shook his head, and a small red fruit appeared in his hand. The family also recognized the fruit, which was the red fruit growing on the trees when they entered the village.


    "This is the fruit of a mutant plant, and its breeding mode is parasitism. You must touch this fruit in some form, and the seeds will naturally enter your body."


    Su Jin said.


    "Can Li Yushan take this seed out of human body?"


    Nie Qing looked at the red fruit curiously. He wanted to touch it, but Su Jin didn''t dare to touch it.


    "I guess... He can''t"


    Su Jin uses his powers to destroy the fruit in his hand, and then starts to control the branches on those people''s bodies.


    Everyone waited quietly, and Lin Xiuyuan found that the branch that was sucking something like the straw would not bulge.


    That is to say, Sujin has made the mutant stop eating.


    "I see. It''s just a common mutant plant that can feed on human beings. Li Yushan is just a woody wizard who is not good at learning."


    Lu Hao said.


    Su Jin nodded with a smile, before they overestimated Li Yushan.


    "Originally, I wanted to destroy these mutant plants directly, but now the priority is to rescue these people first."


    Su Jin said.


    Poof~


    The sound of what was pulled out came from the bodies of those people on the ground, and then the slender green branches, as if afraid of something, returned to the roots of the mutant trees one after another.


    Wei Jinghang was surprised to see Su Jin''s series of operations. He had just heard that Su Jin of Xinyu team was a wood power. He didn''t expect that she really had a way.


    Moreover, compared with Li Yushan, he obviously felt that Su Jin and Li Yushan were not the same level of wood powers.

 Chapter 953

    The branches were slowly pulled out, but the people on the ground were still sleeping.


    "It''s not just malnutrition, it''s just... Inhuman!"


    Su Xiangzhe squats down and looks at a man around him who looks even skinned. Mao Qiqi says that these people are all powers, that is to say, they are probably a group of powers passing by nearby.


    "I''ll try my best to help them with the wooden powers."


    Su Jin said that he was ready for treatment.


    "A lot of people are coming towards us"


    Mao Qiqi said.


    "Well, it''s a good time to come. I''ll meet them."


    Lin Xiuyuan rolled up his sleeves to prepare for a big fight.


    "Captain Wei, I have destroyed all the parasitic seeds in their bodies. They are not in any serious trouble now, but since someone is here, I may have to solve the culprit first."


    Su Jin said.


    She doesn''t know what kind of mutated plant it is, but Xiaocui just wanted to eat its crystal nucleus. If she could destroy those mutated plants in front of Li Yushan, it would be fun.


    "Well, I don''t know how to thank you for getting them out of here."


    Although Wei Jinghang has some doubts about why Su Jin knows his surname Wei, the current situation also makes him not continue to tangle about this matter. Maybe Hu Wenbin told them.


    "You go on, I''ll go out"


    Lu Hao knows what Su Jin is going to do next. He won''t let those people outside interfere with Su Jin.


    Xiaocui, who had just been restrained by Su Jin, ran out happily again. This time, it tightly wound around the thick root of the tree, as if she would never be pulled back.


    "Eat them!"


    Su Jin said.


    There is not only one mutation tree with plant crystal nucleus here. She will destroy them all at once with the wood ability and Xiaocui.


    As soon as her voice fell, she seemed to hear Xiaocui''s cheering voice in her mind, and then the root system of the mutant plant withered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yushan saw Hu Wenbin who ran back alone, he realized that the situation was not right. What he was most worried about was that it had happened.


    What''s wrong with this Xinyu team? It''s just that they have to come and meddle in their own business!


    Boom~


    The sound appeared from all around. People could only see that the walls around the village, which were occupied by vines, were toppling one after another. The vines that had been drilled in the walls were also rapidly becoming black and shrinking.


    "Boss! Your mutation tree


    Hu Wenbin was surprised. Did the mutation tree that their boss gave birth to not listen to him?


    Li Yushan looked at the withered mutation trees and felt a thump in his heart.


    God knows that those mutation trees were not created by him. He was only familiar with the habits and characteristics of the mutation trees, and he was just a tree power.


    Now


    Mao Qiqi frowned and looked at those people who were running and turning, and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Those people are scared by Xiaojin sister and want to run away?!


    "Brother Xiuyuan, brother-in-law, those people seem to be running away."


    Mao Qiqi said.


    "What? You want to run? "


    Lu Guanhai is happy. These people know themselves very well.


    "Want to run? There are no windows


    Lin Xiuyuan was about to chase him, but he was stopped by a vine.


    "Go after my cannibals, and I''ll let them all come back."


    Su Jin came out from behind and said.


    She wants to show those people what a real wood power looks like.


    So Wei Jinghang was surprised to see that a giant plant was born in front of him by Su Jin. Several of Su Jin''s team-mates cheered and jumped up. Then the cannibal actually wriggled and moved quickly in one direction!


    "It''s all true"


    Wei Jinghang murmured.


    A piece of green vine entangled his wrist. Wei Jinghang was startled, but he heard Su Jin on one side say:


    "Captain guard, I''ll help you get the mutant seeds out of your body."


    "Thank you"


    Wei Jinghang is a little flattered. Is this SS Level Xinyu team actually a group of warm-hearted people?


    Looking at a slender green red branch pulled out from his wrist, Wei Jinghang was still a little frightened. Did it grow in his body?


    "Parasitic, if not handled in time, it will be very troublesome"


    Su Jin destroyed the twists and turns of the plants, and the original branches immediately withered.


    At this time, a group of screams came from far and near.


    "Looks like they''re back"


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Wei Jinghang saw the huge, mobile mutant plant from a distance. There were a bunch of people tied to its branches. The cry was from that group of people.


    Li Yushan and others were tied up by the mutant plants, and soon spread all over the small villages. Those who had been as pale as ashes also gathered around.


    Has anyone come to punish Li Yushan?


    Li Yushan is still struggling on the branch of cannibal. He tries to use the wood power to break the vine tied to his body, but finds that it has no effect at all.


    "You are a pseudo tree family. Do you really think you can control the mutant plants?"


    Lin Xiuyuan sat on a leaf and laughed.


    "What do you mean? Our boss was able to control the mutant plants, but just happened to meet you with a higher level! "


    Hu Wenbin stares at Lin Xiuyuan and shouts.


    "No, even you have been cheated. Don''t you know that those mutation trees were not born by your boss Li?"


    Lin Xiuyuan thought it was very interesting. Were these people cheated?


    "What are you talking about? I saw with my own eyes that boss Li planted devil seeds into other people''s bodies."


    The man beside Hu Wenbin also argued.


    "Well, your boss can, in fact, I can too."


    Lin Xiuyuan said with a smile that he had asked Su Jin to make some of those seeds for him. He tried them on these people and let them have a taste of them.


    But at this time, with a sound of landing, more than 30 people, such as Li Yushan, had been thrown to Su Jin by cannibals.


    "Li Yushan! Is that what you call healing? My teammates are tortured like this by you


    Wei Jinghang asked, pointing to the still unconscious hostages in the door.


    "Guard! It''s about them... "


    In the crowd, a few people came out and looked at the teammates lying in the room in disbelief. What happened?


    "You say, this is the mutant plant you spawned?"


    Su Jin took out a handful of red fruits and shook them in front of Li Yushan.


    "Now that you''ve ruined everything, I''m willing to take advantage. Kill or cut as you like."


    Li Yushan refused to lose face in front of the public, but he still looked heroic.


    "Those are just some mutant plants with plant nuclei, which are not created by you at all, but you want to use them to control others?"


    Su Jin looked down at Li Yushan and others.


    "I gave birth to it. How? You are so high-level and amazing


    Li Yushan angrily opened his eyes and swore.

 Chapter 954

    "If it''s really you who gave birth to it, why do you feed those mutant trees with living people? Shouldn''t the maintenance of the mutation tree be your tree ability? "


    Su Jin said it, even those who believed in Li Yushan were stunned.


    As the default subordinates of Li Yushan, they all know the inside story. Li Yushan only said that it can better defend the zombies. Now people say that, they seem to realize that something is wrong.


    "Everyone''s powers are different, and you don''t understand them."


    When Li Yushan saw that everyone around him was suspicious, he immediately explained.


    Anyway, those mutation trees have been destroyed by the people of Xinyu team. Even if he dies today, he will die with face.


    "Xiaojin, there is a kind of person who refuses to plead guilty. It''s useless for you to put more factual evidence in front of him. At this time, you need something that can punish him. It used to be the legal system, but now..."


    Lu Hao indicated that he could see that Li Yushan was not going to admit that he had killed him.


    "We''re busy talking to him."


    Lin Xiuyuan pointed to those unconscious people behind.


    "I see."


    Su Jin is no longer polite. Since Wei Jinghang says those are the seeds of demons, let these people have a try.


    A red fruit wrapped in a seed floated in the air. Li Yushan looked at the seed flying towards him and tried to control it with his power, but the seed didn''t respond at all. Each seed was like a bullet and directly penetrated their skin.


    Hu Wenbin''s pupils are constricted. Were they cheated by Li Yushan before?


    "This is sowing with the wood power."


    Su Jin said.


    One after another, the mutant saplings grew from all parts of Li Yushan''s body, and screamed one after another.


    "Terrible"


    Li Hui behind Wei Jinghang said.


    It''s the first time that they''ve seen mutant plants grow out of people''s bodies so quickly. Will the seeds in their bodies be the same now?


    See all the people around at the moment are looking at themselves in fear, Su Jin also know what they are worried about.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. The seeds in your body are different from theirs. I''ll take them out later."


    Su Jin explained.


    Wei Jinghang''s seeds in their bodies exist in the form of parasitism, which only slowly nibbles at people''s bodies, which is essentially different from the mutation tree that she controls and spawns.


    "Li Hui, you all can rest assured that the parasitic seeds in my body and in Xiaoguan''s body have been taken out by Captain Su of Xinyu team."


    Wei Jinghang also said to the onlookers, let them rest assured for a while.


    "Tell me, how many people have you killed before?"


    Lin Xiuyuan went to Li Yushan who was pressed by a tree and asked.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Li Yushan''s reply was that he wanted to die anyway.


    "We cheated more than 220 people, and now there are 57 people in the camp."


    A man next to Hu Wenbin replied.


    After he answered Lin Xiuyuan''s question, he felt that the deep pain on his back suddenly disappeared, and the pressure on his body disappeared.


    "Well, for you, as long as you give enough information, we''ll let you go."


    Su Jin said to the man.


    Liu Zhi is the man. When he heard Su Jin say so, he was overjoyed.


    He originally stayed here because he had enough freedom, but he didn''t want to take his life. Now he has a chance to put it in front of him. What else can he hide.


    So in front of all the people, Liu Zhi told all the things he knew about Li Yushan, including when the more than 100 people died.


    "Even the bones will not be left after being digested by the mutation tree, so many people think that those people were released before, but in fact they have been eaten..."


    Liu Zhi said while looking at Su Jin''s reaction, not only Su Jin and his family, many people around were trembling with anger.


    It turns out that from the beginning, they were used by Li Yushan as the nourishment of mutated plants, but they were still working for him, and even the female team members in the team were taken by Li Yushan to serve him!


    "Kill him!"


    When a stone is thrown at Li Yushan, Li Yushan is unprepared. Even Hu Wenbin and others are implicated. More and more people begin to vent their anger in various ways.


    "It seems we don''t have to do it."


    Su Jin turns and walks towards the cottage. Xiaocui has just eaten the crystal cores of seven mutation trees. Now the wood power in her body is about to explode. She has to use it.


    Looking at the 23 people on the ground, Su Jin directly entangled them with 23 wooden vines in front of Wei Jinghang, and then began to comb and heal their bodies with wooden powers.


    "What I have done is only temporary measures. In the follow-up, their bodies still need careful conditioning, otherwise it is difficult to recover to the past."


    Su Jin said.


    "Conditioning, how to conditioning?"


    Wei Jinghang asked, let alone recuperate, now even if let him bleed to save his teammates, he is willing.


    "Food supplement, enough rest"


    Su Jin replied that if only Lin Tianhui were here, he could prescribe some tonic prescriptions.


    "Captain, it''s OK to have a rest, but food and tonic... All our supplies were seized by Li Yushan."


    Li Hui said angrily.


    "It''s just to take it away and get it back again, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the people in the room and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, everyone in the camp moved out all the materials and crystal nuclei in their house in front of Li Yushan and his party who still had a breath.


    Li Yushan didn''t believe in spatial powers, so the materials and crystal cores were stored in his house.


    Now Li Yushan and Hu Wenbin and others are even more angry when they see their hard-earned possessions being robbed.


    "Bah! What a heart talk team! It''s a bandit


    Hu Wenbin scolded.


    But Lin Xiuyuan laughed: "it''s so funny. You take us to share your boss''s things. Ha ha ha."


    Poof~


    Li Yushan''s blood gushed out. He watched as those people recovered their own materials, while Su Jin gave them all the remaining materials in a generous manner


    "Team, Captain, are they all ok?"


    Wang Chan didn''t know where she came out and said to Wei Jinghang with an embarrassed face.


    "Wang Chan, I don''t think we are teammates anymore"


    Wei Jinghang looks at Wang Chan in disgust. After the woman takes refuge with Li Yushan, she tells Li Yushan everything about their team, including their assets and materials.


    "Captain Wei, Li Hui, I''m wrong. Please let me go back to the team. I have to..."


    Wang Chan is afraid and worried that she will be left behind. Some people can''t bear it, but thinking about what happened before, Li Hui still pushes her away.

 Chapter 955

    "You know what they will encounter when they are brought here, but you..."


    Li Hui pointed to Wang Chan and asked, what''s the use of such a teammate?


    "I can''t help it."


    Wang Chan also wants to explain something, but Su Jin, who comes by Xinyu team, interrupts her.


    "People who sell their teammates always have 10000 excuses. Captain, can you come with me?"


    Su Jin took a look at Wang Chan and said to Wei Jinghang.


    Wei Jinghang nodded and followed Su Jin. He didn''t look at Wang Chan in the whole process.


    He''s the wrong person.


    Wang Chan looks at Wei Jinghang''s back and bites her lip. She obviously feels Su Jin''s displeasure and hostility towards her, but she didn''t know Su Jin before


    "These are all crystal nuclei found from Li Yushan. There are still a lot of them, about one million."


    Su Jin pointed to the crystal nuclei and said.


    "It''s your Xinyu team that saved us. These nuclei should belong to you. We don''t mind."


    Someone in the crowd volunteered.


    "Yes, Captain Su, we have got back our own share of the material. These nuclei should belong to you."


    Wei Jinghang also said.


    "Yes, we will take these nuclei, but I will exchange them for the same materials and then distribute them to you. I hope these materials can help you recover."


    Su Jin said that these people''s bodies look too weak. She worries that even if they are released, they won''t last long outside.


    Hearing Su Jin say so, everyone is a look of disbelief and surprise. The Xinyu team not only saved them, but also didn''t want any materials. They had to change the crystal nucleus into materials for them?!


    What''s their luck?!


    A group of people''s faces are no longer pale, because Su Jin has taken materials out of the space on the spot!


    "It''s very close to the e city base. We suggest that you go to the e city base together as soon as possible after sorting out. It''s no longer safe here."


    Lu Hao suggested.


    Those mutated plants will protect their territory and food, so they used to drive away the zombies around. Now there are no mutated plants here. I''m afraid they will bring the zombies here soon.


    "Well, we were going to e city base before, but we didn''t expect to meet these people on the way..."


    Wei Jinghang replied.


    Looking at the remaining dozens of people, Su Jin took out the parasitic seeds that still existed in those people''s bodies with the wood power.


    The creeping plants made everyone feel flustered and disgusted after seeing them. They didn''t feel relieved until Su Jin turned all the plants into weeds.


    "Captain guard, one more thing to trouble you"


    After Su Jin solved the problem of parasitic seeds, he thought of the sleeping 23 people.


    Since Lu Changfeng appeared, she believed in fate. Since those people were met by her, she shouldn''t leave them like this.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Jinghang followed Su Jin and Lu Hao to one side and asked.


    "Among those people, I know that some of them are not team-mates of the captain, but I hope you can bring them to e city base as well."


    Su Jin said as he took out more than ten boxes of materials, including all kinds of vacuum packed food, some frozen meat and protein powder from drugstores.


    "I didn''t intend to leave them here. Now that team leader Su has said that, I can''t stand by. It''s just that this thing is too expensive. Li Hui and they have gone to collect the materials you just brought out."


    Wei Jinghang said that these things seem to be extremely valuable, and the quantity is large. There is even a small box of crystal nuclei in it. He really deserves it.


    "If you can take them to e city base, it''s a big help for us. This is nothing."


    Su Jin knows Wei Jinghang''s character. As long as he agrees, he will not change his mind in the middle of the journey. She will feel more at ease after giving it to him.


    "The base chief of e city base is our friend. After you go, tell him the situation. He will find a way to settle those people."


    Lu Hao also said.


    "OK, I promise you, but I can''t accept these nuclei."


    Wei Jinghang insisted that he no longer wanted the box of crystal nuclei, and said that there were still crystal nuclei in his space.


    Su Jin didn''t ask for it any more. He just took out a few more boxes of adult milk powder and dried noodles and gave them to Wei Jinghang.


    Lu Hao stands aside, her eyes twinkle. Xiaojin seems to care about her friend?


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yushan and his party were disposed of by Su Jin because they were afraid that killing them on the spot would be too bloody and lead to zombies, so Su Jin directly in front of the public, let the mutation trees consume and absorb them bit by bit.


    "See, if you do bad things or help tyrants later, that''s your end."


    Lin Cheng said to Liu Zhi, who was scared and trembling.


    "I, I will be a new man and never harm anyone!"


    Liu Zhi sent Lin Cheng to kneel down to show his mind. Li Yushan and Hu Wenbin died miserably. What he saw was about to collapse.


    Wei Jinghang and others shared the materials equally, and then drove out all the cars that could be driven in the camp. They planned to go to e city base with the rest of them.


    "Bon Voyage"


    Su Jin said to Wei Jinghang with a smile, hoping that they can be smooth in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaojin has a good impression on him?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    Su Jin looked at the vehicles that were far away and replied with a smile


    "He used to be my food and clothing parent. When he didn''t eat, he would break off his share and give it to us."


    The reason why she followed Hu Wenbin and saved them was to repay his kindness in his last life.


    "I can see he''s a good captain."


    Su Xiangzhe said.


    "Well, at least we can get rid of the harm for the people this time. Let''s go."


    Lin Xiuyuan stretched his waist and went into the armored car Su Jin took out. The RV had been taken into the space by Su Jin. They still planned to drive the armored car the rest of the way.


    In the space, Lu Xi and Lu Wang see Su Jin and Lu Hao come in and greet them happily.


    "Xi''er for Mom"


    Lu Xi raised the snow spirit flower that he gave birth to and called out.


    "Xi''er is great, even better than her mother."


    Watching Lu Xi get Su Jin''s praise, Lu Wang can''t wait to spit out a bunch of flower shaped small flames, holding them with two small hands, and then waiting to be praised.


    Lu Hao


    "Wanger''s flowers are amazing. It''s my first time to see them. It''s wonderful."


    Su Jin never stingy praise, Lu Wang immediately satisfied.


    "The flowers of the flame are beautiful?"


    Lu Hao suddenly asked. As a fire power, his daughter-in-law saw the flame flower for the first time from another man


    "It''s good-looking. Xi''er and wang''er are good-looking."


    Su Jin said with a smile.

 Chapter 956

    Su Jin feels more and more that sometimes it''s not that she is teaching her two children, but that they are accompanying her to grow up.


    It''s like the birth of xuelinghua. She always thought it was so difficult for xuelinghua to be born, but Lu Xi also inspired her. It''s not that xuelinghua is too difficult to be born, but that her method is wrong.


    Instead of giving birth to vegetables and other plants, she should slowly empty her consciousness and let the purest wood power nourish the snow spirit flowers


    "Su Jin! It''s a success


    Lin Xiuyuan''s voice rang out beside him, but he was immediately covered by Huang Yunxiang.


    "Keep your voice down, didn''t you hear Xiaojin say that you want to focus on nothing?"


    Huang Yunxiang blames strange ways.


    Su Jin opened his eyes, looked at more than 100 snow spirit flowers in front of him, and laughed.


    The crystal nuclei of the mutant plants are very effective. In addition, she has absorbed a handful of wood crystal nuclei. The half day''s birth in the space looks pretty good.


    At the moment, the family is almost in the space, only Lu Hao and Lin Cheng are driving armored cars outside.


    Lin Cheng tuned the music in the car and watched Lu Hao drive into the zombie while enjoying the beautiful music.


    "Xiao Hao, you said that if this snow spirit flower can be studied successfully, then we humans will not be afraid of zombies. Is the end of the world over?"


    Lin Cheng and Lu Hao chat.


    "It won''t end"


    Lu Hao looked at the front and replied that this kind of thing he also imagined that even if humans would not become zombies after being bitten by zombies, zombies would still exist.


    Unless all the zombies in the world are wiped out.


    But in that case, at least humans won''t be as afraid of zombies as they used to be.


    "It seems that our imagination is too beautiful. Besides zombies, we have to solve the problem of survival."


    When the car passed a wilderness, Lin Cheng looked outside and said that the wilderness used to be planted with grain.


    To rebuild a new human society is not just about dealing with zombies.


    "Uncle, don''t worry too much. Human beings have passed the most difficult time."


    Lu Hao sighed and comforted Lin Cheng.


    After they came out of Li Yushan''s camp, they rarely stopped all the way. There were only two people in the car all the time, so Lu Hao could run into the zombies without fear. Even if he met the zombies, he could run out with heart and face.


    "The front is the base of n city, so we won''t go in."


    After changing classes with Lin Cheng, Lu Hao flashed into the space and asked.


    Su Xiangzhe has also been out of space, planning to let Lu Hao rest in the space.


    "No, I heard that the base of n city also purchased goods from the material exchange of B city? Let''s just go straight to the base in B city. "


    Su Jin said, she just went outside, only feel the temperature is getting lower and lower.


    "Good"


    Lu Hao also has this idea, later a talent knows, because they didn''t go to n city base, also and go to s city base, just in n city base rest Wei Junhao and others missed.


    However, even without Wei Junhao, Wei Yinghao eagerly entertained Xinyu team, and traded 9 million crystal nuclear materials with Xinyu team.


    "Chief Wei, I always have a problem"


    Lu Hao asked after the transaction.


    "Captain Lu, if you have any questions, I will tell you everything."


    Wei Yinghao looked at the full warehouse of the exchange and said contentedly.


    "After the collapse of the Han family, where did Han Jin and Han Jiajia go?"


    Lu Hao finally asked his heart has been concerned about this matter, he also asked Tang Xue before, but Tang Xue they do not seem to know.


    "They, we also tried to search the whole base, and we didn''t see them again. We should have escaped."


    Wei Yinghao also remembered that Wei Junhao did ask him to find these two people at that time, but there were no such two people in B city base and n city base.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Lu Hao frowned slightly invisible.


    "Captain Lu is worried about what they will turn out?"


    Wei Yinghao asked, he can''t help but feel whether Lu Hao is suspicious.


    "Water spray should not be turned up, but these two people, I think B city base should be a little more defensive."


    Lu Hao replied that probably because of his previous career, he seldom let go of any small things, so Han Jin and Han Jiajia have never been removed from his targets.


    Wei Yinghao knows that Lu Hao is a kind reminder, but after so long, even if they escape, there should be no threat.


    But when he came home that night, he reminded mu Yunle and his family of the spirit department to pay attention to their reappearance.


    "Xinyu team, they are in such a hurry that they didn''t stop to have a rest for a few days."


    Wei Wei said regretfully that he wanted to communicate with Su Jin of the Department of wood.


    "I''m afraid the cold winter will come suddenly. After all, it''s a long way to go back."


    Wei Yinghao replied.


    "I hope winter doesn''t come so soon, otherwise Junhao won''t come back this year."


    Wei Wei remembers that he almost sent a man with white hair to a man with black hair before. Now he doesn''t worry much about Wei Junhao. With Luo Hongyi and other powerful people following him, and what s city base said, he also begins to look forward to the future


    At this time, the Xinyu team, who was thought to be on the way back, was already on the way to the F City base. In order to avoid meeting acquaintances, they had changed their cars and faces, and appeared as longxingtianxia.


    "Grandfather, you are going to sell so many things this time."


    Lin Xiuyuan looks at Lin Yunguo carefully counting the food, which Lin Yunguo has done these days.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not much. Anyway, it can be sold out every time. If it can''t be sold out, I''ll give it away."


    Lin Yunguo replied that it''s rare for him and Li Xiuying to come out and sell things, but he was prepared long in advance.


    "I''ll let you two sell enough this time. We finally have time to sell here."


    Huang Yunxiang still likes to come to F City base, which means that they can set up stalls again.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than a year, the sale of F City base has finally begun.


    Buhong and Wuxingye are also very happy to see the people of Longxing come back together.


    "This time, you are not in a hurry. You should have a good rest."


    Wu Xingye said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll forget me if I don''t come again."


    Lin Xiuyuan joked.


    "Forget who can''t forget Xiaotian. Even where you live, I''ll ask people to clean it every day. I''ve been looking forward to it for so long, and you''ve finally come, ha ha ha."


    Wu Xingye only thinks that these people don''t seem to have changed. Sometimes he really thinks that these people are sent by heaven to help them.

 Chapter 957

    F City base, each face with a smile from the number plate.


    "It''s said that this time longxingtianxia will send some warm-up supplies free of charge to people who go to buy materials."


    "True or false, free?"


    "It''s true. The notice over there has been posted. It''s said that it''s because they cleaned up some dead cities and received materials there."


    "It''s amazing. The dead city is a barren land."


    "Yes, otherwise, how come people come to sell materials and bring them back?"


    "It''s lucky that our team is here today, so it''s a good time."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day the family arrived, they were ready to buy and sell goods and materials. This time, except Su Jin and Mao Qiqi who accompanied Lu Xi and Lu Wang in the space and gave birth to xuelinghua by the way, everyone else went out.


    Without setting up a stall for such a long time, many teams of powers have accumulated a large number of crystal nuclei. The first group of customers welcomed by the family directly took out more than 800000 crystal nuclei and began to focus on buying food.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. The spiritual leader is still so good, ha ha."


    A man accosted Lin Yunguo after he bought a big bag of stew.


    "The food is good, everything is good. I hope everyone can eat and drink well."


    Lin Yunguo also laughed.


    He and Li Xiuying are extremely relaxed every day in the space. Coupled with the aura of the space, they both feel much better than before.


    For those cold proof materials in those spaces, Su Xiangzhe also gave them free of charge according to the number of people who came to buy them.


    Recently, they plan to clean up all the things in the space. For those things that are almost useless and of great use to others, the family decided to give them to everyone.


    "Thank you. With such a down jacket, if winter comes, we don''t have to be afraid."


    One of the powers said sincerely that in the courtyard of Longxing world, there are quilts, blankets and down jackets, and people who have come to buy things can choose one of them and take it away for free.


    "You''re welcome. There are just a few of us. We can''t use up."


    Huang Yunxiang answered as she sorted out the rest of her clothes.


    The sale of longxingtianxia lasted for half a month in the F City base. Lin Yunguo sold food during the day and made more food in the space at night, because his food was so popular.


    However, looking at the increasingly gloomy weather, Lu Hao also intends to let everyone finish.


    "The weather is getting worse. Why don''t you rest in our f city base?"


    Asked Bu Hong.


    Now the F City base is not what it used to be. There have been many zombie tides in more than a year, but they have all met the past, and the backward strength has also caught up with them. In addition, the Han family has been destroyed, so longxingtianxia will not encounter any danger here.


    "Brother Bu, thank you for your kindness, but don''t look at us like this. We also have a place to live. We have to go back before winter comes."


    Lin Xiuyuan replied.


    "Well, the gate of our f city base is always open to you."


    In the third year of the end of the world, if it wasn''t for the supplies provided by longxingtianxia, the survivors really didn''t know what to rely on to survive.


    But apart from crystal nucleus, they don''t know how to thank longxingtianxia at all.


    "Chief Bu, if it''s really snowy, don''t forget to clean up the outside of the base regularly."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Daming is right. The strength of zombies is no better than last winter. I''m really worried about this winter."


    Bu Hong also thought of this. Recently, it was rumored that a team had encountered a level 9 zombie, not the enhanced level 9 zombie before, but the real level 9 zombie.


    "As long as we clean up regularly, pay attention to the surrounding areas, and be prepared, we should not pose a big problem."


    Lu Hao said that the wall of F City base is not as strong as s city. He also suggested that Bu Hong should strengthen his defense during this period.


    After seeing off the dragon, buhong stood on the city wall and looked at the cloudy sky in the distance. He also looked at the stone wall under his feet.


    Chen Daming is right. Taking advantage of the large number of people in the base during this period, we can collect a number of powers to build the city wall


    In half a month, Su brocade has spawned more than 560 xuelinghua plants in space. Of course, this also has the effect of space.


    "I''m going to take out 200 and let the base continue to study as soon as possible."


    Su Jin said that she wanted to take out all the more than 500 flowers, but she was afraid that it would be too rebellious and suspicious.


    "That''s enough. There''s lianze."


    Lu Hao looked at the time, their appearance will probably recover in the afternoon, and then they will directly return to the s city base.


    ¡­¡­


    In the s city base, Wei Junhao, who has been there for several days, still can''t believe that Tang Xue of the scientific research department, together with the s city base, found the antidote for zombie virus!


    So every day will go to snow spirit flower planting base of people and more one.


    "Lian Ze and Tang Xue have begun to extract the concentrated solution of the sample, and are ready to try to be an antidote first."


    Liang Jiuhui said, but the number of snow spirit flowers is not enough.


    "I knew I had brought my dad here too. He loves things the most."


    Wei Junhao said pitifully.


    "There are plenty of opportunities in the future. Xuelinghua is not enough at this time."


    Liang Jiuhui sighed that now the planting base has been spawned for more than 20 days, and there are only 50 of them, which is the result of those wooden powers who spawned day and night in turn.


    I don''t know what happened to Sujin.


    Lianze''s plan is to use xuelinghua as the antidote of zombie virus first. If it is successful, we will start to develop vaccine, which requires a lot of xuelinghua.


    "Don''t worry, when I go back, I will call the wood powers of B city base to help you spawn together."


    Wei Junhao is no longer joking. He has a premonition that the turning point of human beings in this last world is coming.


    After the Xinyu team came back, the 220 Xueling flowers directly sent by Su Jin excited Liang Jiuhui and Tang Xue.


    "Su Jin, how did you give birth to so many


    Tang Xue asked.


    "I''m not alone, but Xi''er has been a great help."


    Su Jin said with a smile and explained that she had absorbed many plant nuclei on the way.


    After learning about the birth of the base and now there are 50 plants, Su Jin was not disappointed: "it''s normal. I learned some methods on the way. I''ll go to talk with you tomorrow."


    "That''s great."


    Liang Jiuhui saw the hope again. The base should be able to study antidotes this time.


    But on the night of Xinyu team''s return, the first piece of white snow fell from the night

 Chapter 958

    Su Jin didn''t know what kind of luck they had, so he returned to the s city base precisely one day before the cold winter.


    "It''s only been a whole night..."


    Liao Yifan stands by the window and looks at the courtyard and the wall covered with snow. Is it such a cold winter again


    "Ahoo!"


    The door of the yard was opened, and Corning came in with a few snowflakes on his head.


    "It''s still warm in the room..."


    Konin narrowed his eyes and felt the oncoming heating in the house. Although he was a psychic, he still felt all kinds of emptiness and loneliness when he lived in a cold little house like an ice cellar.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Jin looks at Lu Hao and smiles helplessly.


    "There are still vacant rooms in the vice residence. If you don''t mind, you can choose one to move in."


    Lu Hao said.


    Koning''s ownership problem has not been solved. He is neither willing to serve the base nor join any team. So Su Jin and Lu Hao let him stay in the yard of Xinyu team as a customer. Now I don''t know if Koning can understand what he said.


    Staying in the vice residence is no different from joining the Xinyu team.


    However, he was as smart as Koning. After hearing Lu Hao''s words and seeing everyone looking at him with great interest, Koning took a deep breath and replied:


    "I don''t mind if you all welcome me."


    "Welcome, of course. You had to live in our yard before."


    Lin Xiuyuan said with a smile.


    "Corning, I want to make it clear. Do you really want to join our heart talk team and become one of us?"


    Su Jin asked, as the leader of Xinyu team, this kind of thing she can''t let ambiguous.


    "I''d like to join Xinyu team and become one of you"


    Corning gave a serious answer.


    He came to the villa almost every day for a meal, and he knew the relationship mode of Xinyu team for a long time. To be honest, it was not like any team he had seen before, but more like the relationship between family and friends.


    Relationships and hierarchies don''t exist at all.


    In addition to the delicious food, he couldn''t find any reason not to join.


    "Well, since you''re willing to join, you''ll have to abide by the rules of our Xinyu team."


    Lu Hao said.


    "As far as I know, there seems to be no rules for your Xinyu team."


    Koning asked suspiciously, what are the rules for these people to eat and live together every day? Is it cleaning or something?


    "How can it be? Our rules are strict. If we accidentally violate them, they are..."


    Guo Yang in his neck than a suicide gesture, gloomy looking at Koning said with a smile.


    "... don''t scare me."


    Koning was really scared, because at the moment he felt that even the local tyrant Jin was looking at him and smiling unkindly.


    "Corning, you''ve been eating here for so long, and you''ve followed us to so many places, haven''t you found anything?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "I found out. Your food is very delicious. There''s a lot of food."


    After Koning answered, he looked at Su Jin with a questioning face. Is this rule related to what he eats? Then he''ll have to listen carefully.


    "Look, I said, no one can imagine such a thing."


    Yin Chengtian also said.


    Looking at Koning with a question mark on his face, Su Jin says that his space can keep fresh. Koning''s mouth suddenly opens into an O shape.


    "I said!! I just said! "


    He said why Su Jin can always take out so many ready-made food! Those expired snacks are no different from fresh ones in eating and drinking. The things in Sujin space will not be expired?!


    "Well, the only rule of our Xinyu team is to keep the function of my space secret."


    Su Jin said, in fact, she thinks that even if the preservation function of the space is known by outsiders, no one can do anything about their Xinyu team. It''s just that this kind of thing is too magical, so it''s better to keep it secret.


    "I thought it was a big deal. It was so simple. You can rest assured that for the sake of my stomach bag for the rest of my life, I won''t even exchange 10000 Jin of beef for me!"


    Corning assured with food.


    Poof~


    The whole family laughed. They also believed that Corning would not say. After all, dealing with smart people would save a lot of things.


    "I believe you. I won''t say it."


    Lu Hao said.


    "No wonder you are always collecting crystal nuclei. It''s for this. You can rest assured that my crystal nuclei will be everyone''s crystal nuclei in the future, and I will contribute all to space!"


    Koning said that Su brocade''s space can keep fresh at the cost of consuming crystal nuclei, which is not an inconceivable thing in his view. After knowing this, he will only feel that the Xinyu team is more attractive to him.


    And the most important thing is that in the third year of his last life, he finally had a home


    After sharing this secret with Koning, the whole family, including Guo Yang and others, felt a lot more relaxed. They no longer had to avoid so many things, and even spoke at will.


    The sudden cold winter didn''t make everyone in the base in a hurry. Liang Jiuhui, who had experienced it once, should face it according to his previous plan. The heating started to run early the next morning.


    "The zombie corpses that have been saved for so long are finally useful. It''s worth our ice powers wasting so many powers every day."


    Li haochu, who can no longer go out temporarily, looks out and says.


    "Well, how about Zian?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked the next few people.


    "Even Ze''s warm work has been in place, and now the temperature in his area is maintained at about 27 degrees."


    Shao Zian replied.


    "That''s good. We should be more considerate towards the leading figures of the research institute to ensure the smooth progress of the research."


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    Liang Jiuhui and Su Jin also studied the temperature maintenance of xuelinghua planting base for several days. Finally, they found that even in the low temperature environment, the growth of xuelinghua was not affected at all.


    "When we found it, it was covered with ice and snow, so I don''t think we should worry about that."


    Su Jin doesn''t know why the growth of Xueling flower doesn''t choose the temperature, but it''s a good thing, because there are not so many restrictions.


    "Well, I don''t dare to disturb Lian Ze and Tang Xue these days. They have been fully involved in the production of antidotes."


    Liang Jiuhui said that the only thing they can do now is to give birth to xuelinghua.


    After trying the experience summed up by Su Jin, all the wood powers in the planting base were born faster than before.


    Su Jin also gave 30 snow spirit flowers to the planting base. After sending so many snow spirit flowers out of her space, there are still about 600.


    The end of this winter may be another beginning.


    Looking at the snowy sky outside, Su Jin couldn''t help thinking.

 Chapter 959

    In the last winter of the third year, a rumor came out from the base of s city.


    In the Weapons Research Institute of the base, the research on the antidote of zombie virus is in progress, and the raw material of the antidote is the plant spawned by the woody powers recruited by the base some time ago. The name of the plant is snow spirit flower.


    Liang Jiuhui also knows that this secret will not be hidden for long. The research on simple antidotes is very smooth, and this is not a bad thing. He also lets the people in the base make all kinds of guesses.


    "Is there really a zombie antidote? Where does this come from? "


    "It should be true. That''s what the delivery lady in the canteen said. And since Lian Ze came back last time, he hasn''t been out any more."


    "Thank goodness, man has been saved"


    "It''s said that the reproduction of that kind of flower can only be promoted by the wood power. Now the most important one is Su Jin of Xinyu team."


    "The wood power again? I didn''t expect that. "


    I didn''t expect that the last hope of mankind is closely related to the wood powers.


    As a result, the wooden talents in the base found that their treatment in all aspects was suddenly different from before. If anyone knew a wooden talent, it would be all kinds of things to be proud of.


    Even when they go to the canteen to eat, there are always people who give them places and deliver food


    "I really want to bring some pots back to make the base happy."


    Wei Junhao, once again trapped in the s city base because of snow, wailed.


    "I also hope that people all over the world will be happy about it."


    Liang Jiuhui said that starting tomorrow, the preliminary test of the antidote will be carried out with mutated animals, which is also a major event for the base. He also plans to officially disclose this matter to the base.


    So in the afternoon of the second day, the broadcast that s city base had not used for a long time rang.


    Inside was Liang Jiuhui''s excited and joyful voice, and the whole base was listening quietly.


    "Therefore, the antidote developed by several great scientists has been successfully applied to mutated animals. Animals infected with zombie virus have not become zombie animals after injecting antidote!"


    Listening to what Liang Jiuhui said, Anna in the room covered her mouth and cried excitedly. She thought of so many classmates who had died before, and their zombie companions. She never thought that there would be an antidote that could restrain the zombie virus.


    "Don''t be upset. Keep listening."


    Jian Zongzheng embraces Anna and comforts her softly.


    "Our base is not willing to sacrifice any healthy and healthy person to do the experiment, so if someone is injured outside the base recently, please don''t abandon yourself. Please cooperate with the base to bring back the injured person. We will try our best to treat those who can be treated with antidote. I hope you can believe us and the base!"


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    In this cold winter, even if the city was snowed, there were not no powers out. On the one hand, there were people cleaning snow outside the base every day. On the other hand, everyone''s strength improved a lot, and the powers of level 6 and level 7 appeared one after another.


    Although lianze had proposed the living human experiment, Liang Jiuhui rejected this proposal because he thought it was unnecessary, even if it was only one percent dangerous, and he did not want to sacrifice any survivors of the base.


    Even Ze didn''t insist any more, just waiting quietly with Tang Xue and others.


    The day after liang Jiuhui announced the incident, someone who killed a zombie outside the base and was scratched by a zombie appeared and was rushed back by his teammates.


    The staff at the gate of the base have also received the latest requirements. The two-hour waiting time at the gate of the base has been temporarily relieved. As long as the injured person reports, they will be immediately sent to the specific ward of the base hospital for treatment.


    "I really doubt whether these people were injured on purpose. Why are so many injured people coming back today?"


    A staff member muttered.


    "Maybe... If someone was injured before, it would end on its own outside the base?"


    Liang Jiuqing guessed.


    Intentionally injured... Isn''t that dauntless?


    However, after she saw a man who was injured and laughing, she was not shocked. It was a fake.


    Are you... Supporting the base''s research in this way?


    Has been idle for a long time in s city base hospital.


    On the second day, the number of injured people in need of treatment increased sharply. In addition, many people in the base surrounded the base hospital, as if they were waiting for something.


    "It turns out that human beings are so united at this time"


    Luo Yan looked at the people standing outside in the snow and sighed.


    "Yes, hope is just around the corner. We all want to seize this hard won hope."


    Lin Tianhui was a little moved, but she asked the nurses below to call in all the people waiting outside.


    "If you want to wait for the result, you can wait in the hall of the base hospital, as long as there is no noise."


    Lin Tianhui said with a smile.


    "Director Lin, don''t worry. We don''t quarrel. We just want to see the result."


    A woman in the crowd replied.


    It''s about each and every one of them now


    All the members of the Xinyu team also went to the hospital. The treatment was very simple. Su Jin watched Lian Ze push a small tube of transparent medicine into the arm of the first injured person. He couldn''t help feeling that Lian Ze was powerful again.


    By comparison, her actions of eating flowers and smashing flower stems are almost invisible


    "Why? Don''t they feel bad? Shouldn''t you yell in pain? "


    Lin Xiuyuan asked.


    "You don''t know. We lianze have added some painkillers and anesthetics to the medicine, which can greatly reduce the sufferings of the patients being treated."


    When ran said with pride.


    "When did it become your lianze?"


    Molly murmurs. Lianze is clearly


    "It''s amazing. It can be like this."


    Lin Xiuyuan also agrees that lianze is really powerful.


    Despite this, most of the wounded felt pain in their joints. However, under the action of anesthetics, they slowly fell asleep again.


    Yao Yi and other surgeons carefully recorded everyone''s reaction on one side, and there were guards beside each hospital bed. If the antidote failed, they would immediately solve the people on the hospital bed.


    Liang Jiuhui also waited in silence.


    Two hours later, a trembling hand was raised from the bed and compared with a V sign to the onlookers.


    Cheers came from the ward, and even Ze and Tang Xue also laughed.


    "It''s really a success! God bless


    Never superstitious Wei Junhao also excited incoherent.


    Through the real experiment, a total of 21 patients were injured on the same day. After injection of zombie virus antidote, all the patients recovered.

 Chapter 960

    The people waiting in the base hospital soon received the news. They just expected the antidote to work, but what they didn''t expect was that all the 21 injured people were successfully detoxified.


    This kind of surprise in the surprise makes the snowflakes outside no longer look so bleak.


    "Lianze, the effect of antidote is really good, but it''s too little now."


    Yao Yi said that he was also involved in the research and development of antidotes, and now seeing the results achieved, his worries and expectations for many days have turned into gratification. He thinks this is the most meaningful research he has participated in in in his life.


    "Excuse me, how many snow spirit flowers does this injection of antidote need?"


    Su Jin came to ask, this also let her have a number in the heart.


    "Today''s patients are not seriously injured. One shot of antidote is enough. If they are seriously injured, we generally recommend another shot of booster. And this shot needs two snowing flowers."


    Yao Yi replied.


    That is to say, the xuelinghua that Su Jin took out some time ago has been used to develop the antidote used today


    Hearing Yao Yi say so, Su Jin also has a judgment in his heart.


    Fortunately, two snow spirit flowers, also completely within the scope of her consideration.


    ¡­¡­


    The cold winter in the third year of the last World lasted for nearly three months. These three months are also the time for the family to recuperate. However, there are always endless farm work in the space.


    The grain consumed in each base was also supplemented by the hardworking family to the extent that it was about to burst.


    In her spare time, Huang Yunxiang and Lin Tianzhen also sorted out the supermarket area of the space together. After moving out the location of the food and cold protection supplies, the original large supermarket area was reduced by half.


    But when Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying come to visit, they still need to ride out his small tricycle from the land house.


    Because even if a lot of places have been reduced, the supermarket area is still very large, and Sujin has left enough space between all the shelves for the convenience of everyone.


    In addition to the grain warehouse that is about to burst, eggs are still one of Li Xiuying''s most troublesome stocks.


    "I''ve been secretly putting eggs for many times with tuhaojin in my arms."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that although the scale of the chicken farm in the base is not large, Liang Jiuhui has been very satisfied with the recent egg production. Since the beginning of winter, the egg production of those hens has not decreased but increased, and they are all very large, and the number of hatched chickens is also increasing.


    "Even if we take out hundreds or thousands of pieces, it will have no effect on our stock."


    Li Xiuying said.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Anyway, it won''t be overdue. If the end of the world is over, our family will open an egg shop, and you can collect the money every day. How wonderful it is."


    Lin Cheng said while eating watermelon.


    "Ha ha, I''ll sell vegetables and flowers. Lao Nie will sell fruits, poultry and livestock, and herbs..."


    Lu Guanhai counted and found that there were too many kinds of things to sell in the space, and the number of their family was not enough.


    "Well, I don''t worry. Let''s wait for the end of the world and open a wholesale market."


    Li Xiuying also said half jokingly.


    She knew that it would be a long time before the end of the world, but Lin Cheng was right. No matter how much it was put in the space, it would not be out of date. Maybe after the Spring Festival outside, Xiaojin and Xiaohao could take everyone to sell it again.


    The grain production of xuelinghua in the space has also completed a leap in the past three months, from the original more than 300 flowers sent by Sujin to 4800. Sujin feels that her eyes will be spent in the next few months.


    And that''s not counting the 600 more she gave to the base in these three months.


    "Liang Jiuhui asked me today how many more plants I have produced."


    Su Jin said with a smile, fortunately, Yin Chengtian also gave birth at home recently, and Lu Xi, who can make an excuse, plans to send out another 500.


    "Well, it''s not so fast for the base to refine antidotes. When the snow stops, we can call on the wood powers of each base to speed up together."


    Lu Hao said.


    Liang Jiuhui plans to wait for the outside road to go, personally with the heart language team to the surrounding major bases to seek help, that is, to solicit the wood power of each base to jointly spawn the snow spirit flower.


    Wei Junhao will be responsible for the B, N and f cities, and the rest will be in charge of the s city base. I believe that several bases that have had good relations and exchanges will also pay attention to them.


    The base of e city is more and more present, not to mention that it is also the closest base to the base of S City in terms of distance. Because it is on the way back with Wei Junhao, the base of e city is also handed over to Wei Junhao.


    After Su Jin took out another 500 snow spirit flowers, Liang Jiuhui sent 20W crystal nucleus as usual, which is also an indispensable reward every time.


    As for the stock of crystal nuclei in the space, Su Jin also asked Mao Zhihang, who is good at accounting, to calculate, because if we only rely on numbers, it has expanded many crystal nuclei warehouses, and there are not enough crystal nuclei in them.


    Mao Zhihang was silent after a long time in the space.


    "What''s the matter, uncle? Isn''t that right? "


    Su Jin asked.


    "That''s not true, or I haven''t noticed that we have so many nuclei now, and we haven''t included those mutant nuclei."


    Mao Zhihang replied that their crystal nucleus has already exceeded 100 million?!


    "A hundred million?"


    Su Jin was also surprised. According to her previous estimation, there were only 80 million pieces.


    "Last time we came back from F City base, we made 30 million pieces in those three bases, plus the turnover of these two Xinyu stores, it''s almost enough."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Well, mom, I don''t have to worry about my crystal nucleus anymore."


    Lin Xiuyuan added.


    Yellow rutin rolled its eyes: "roll ~"


    "Actually, if we didn''t upgrade here before, there would be more nuclei."


    Nie Qing also said that although he did not know how many a hundred million, he knew that the number of crystal nuclei in the space now was enough for several lifetimes.


    "Well, with about 120 nuclei consumed every day, our existing nuclei are still enough for space consumption..."


    Su Jin uses consciousness control to come to a calculator, bow head to calculate seriously.


    "Two thousand years..."


    Mao Zhihang replied first.


    Hiss


    The whole family was quiet.


    They''ve got 2000 years of nuclei?!


    And in the future, they will continue to sell materials. There will only be more and more crystal nuclei


    "I really want to borrow another 500 years from heaven..."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that he really didn''t mind being an old goblin.

 Chapter 961

    "Well... It seems that we don''t have to worry about the Zombie''s use of nucleation in the future."


    Lin Tianzhen covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    Originally, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. They have no way to deal with the life of the younger generation. Now they have accumulated so many crystal nuclei. I''m afraid that this space will not be closed in the future for a long time.


    "Ha ha, my ancestors will be proud of my generation."


    Lu Guanhai is proud to say that space has been opened and continued in his generation. How proud it is.


    "Come on, you don''t rely on my apprentice and Miss Su."


    Nie Qing can''t get used to Lu Guanhai''s complacent appearance and retorts.


    "Everyone has been working hard recently. If I was the only one in this space, it would not have developed to such a degree, so I really appreciate your concerted efforts to pay for it."


    Su Jin said that no one in the family is lazy. Even her grandparents have become their best logistics staff. She enjoys the feeling of everyone together and is always grateful.


    "Xiaojin, look at what you said. If it wasn''t for you and here, we would now..."


    Huang Yunxiang thought of the end of their last life. Although she had never experienced it, she knew it would be true.


    "Well, well, let''s all share happiness and difficulties together. We''ll continue to refuel in the future."


    Lin Xiu was running in a strange direction, so he quickly interrupted.


    "Well, after this cold winter, there will be more senior zombies outside. I don''t think we should relax."


    Lu Hao is always the most cautious one. Before leaving with Liang Jiuhui, he also wants to remind everyone.


    "But isn''t there an antidote? Even if you get caught or bitten, it doesn''t matter. "


    Lu Guanhai said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re caught or bitten, but if you''re directly attacked or eaten..."


    Su Jin looked at everyone''s serious reminder.


    She hopes that the family, including all survivors at this stage, will not forget the fact that antidotes can only relieve scratches and bites.


    If you are killed by a zombie or fall into the zombie group, there is no more antidote.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaohao, we all know what you said. Don''t worry, we will keep our original intention."


    Su Xiangzhe comforted him that he knew that his daughter and son-in-law were worried about everyone''s safety, so that they would continue to pay attention to safety.


    Su Jin nodded, she thinks this also needs to let everyone in the base understand, otherwise what happened is not worth the loss.


    Liang Jiuhui, immersed in the successful development of the antidote, after a reminder from Su Jin and Lu Hao, also thought that what they said was very reasonable. In addition, the raw materials of the antidote were out of stock now, he called on everyone who was going out of the base to pay attention to safety on the same day.


    After all, from the follow-up, they have invested a lot of material, human and financial resources, and they do not intend to provide antidotes for free. Of course, the price of antidotes will not be too high.


    "I''m leaving for city a tomorrow. I''ll ask you then."


    Liang Jiuhui told them that he was still looking forward to this trip, and that in recent months, no one has been out much.


    "Well, we will"


    Lu Hao replied.


    Lu Xi and Lu Wang naturally have to take them with them, including Koning, who eats and sleeps in the base every day. Xue Wanyi will also stay in the base because he has to bring new wind training team members.


    Guo Yang, with the help of Yin Chengtian and Shi Jin, can take care of Liao Yifan at the same time.


    This time, the Xinyu team is still going to drive two armored vehicles, because Liang Jiuhui has only three people: Song Sibo, the space power, Xing Taining and Li haochu.


    ¡­¡­


    The snow outside the base has melted for half a month, and it''s almost ready to move. Bambo specially added anti-skid chains to two armored vehicles, so that the vehicles won''t skid even when they go to places with ice and snow.


    "I''m coming out again at last!"


    Koning opens the car window and shouts. In the past three months, he has weighed nearly ten jin. However, Xue Wanyi says that they can''t see it at all, so he goes on eating, sleeping and eating.


    "Qiqi, how''s the road around?"


    Su Jin asked, they have now passed the regular cleaning area outside the base, and if they go further, it is the place that has not been cleaned for three or four months


    "I''m just wondering, sister Jin, how come there isn''t a zombie?"


    Mao Qiqi has been frowning, and what she said immediately makes everyone in the car nervous.


    It''s not terrible to have zombies. It''s not terrible to have too many zombies. What I''m afraid of most is this strange abnormal situation. Now, with Qiqi''s detection range, if there are no zombies in such a large area


    "Qiqi''s detection range is very large. Let''s go on for a while."


    Lu Hao said, at the same time, he also reminded the vehicles behind to be as careful as possible.


    On the back of the car are two people, kongning and Lin Xiuyuan, as well as three people led by Liang Jiuhui. After hearing this, they can''t help but get serious.


    And when the car in front passed a intersection, Qiqi suddenly called to stop.


    "Zombies! They''re all in a place in the front right. They''re in a state of aggregation! "


    Mao Qiqi looked at the red on the map. Who led the zombies there?


    "That''s the first refuge in S City, the direction of the gymnasium."


    Liang Jiuhui answered with his walkie talkie that he didn''t know it. When he came out, he found such a strange phenomenon.


    "What are zombies doing there? Are they hiding in the snow?"


    Lin Xiuyuan said.


    "What are we going to do now, where are we going? Or go on? "


    Su Xiangzhe asked, if they go on, they won''t pass the stadium full of zombies.


    "Su Jin, Lu Hao, I want to see it"


    Liang Jiuhui was silent for a while and replied that from the perspective of a base leader, he must pay attention to all the anomalies in s city.


    "Someone might have led the zombies there and locked them up."


    Li haochu said that they were also very curious about what happened there. He thought it was very likely that someone had deliberately led the zombies in.


    "No, zombies can''t be so clean. I guess there are high-level psychic zombies."


    Lu Hao guessed that in that case, their current behavior is very dangerous.


    "I also suggest you stop first. I can use cannibals to explore the way ahead."


    Su Jin said.


    Su Jin got off the car and gave birth to two cannibals. Then she tied up two mobile phones in shooting status. She would control the cannibal to walk around the place with zombies and then come back.


    "OK, I''ll trouble you, Su Jin."


    Liang Jiuhui also agrees that it is good to be cautious.

 Chapter 962

    The two cannibals are like two robots that will obey their master''s orders, moving forward one left and one right, while two armored vehicles are waiting for the return of the cannibal in the distance.


    "The wood system is so convenient."


    Xing Taining praised that this power, which can control plants to do things for themselves, is something none of them can do.


    "It''s not the convenience of wood, it''s the convenience of Sujin."


    Liang Jiuhui said that apart from Su Jin, he has not seen a second one that can control the mutant plants, let alone eat zombies.


    "How about Kiki?"


    Su Jin asked, in fact, if the time is OK, she would like to control cannibal spend in the zombie gathering place to eat for a while.


    "Nothing has changed, but I don''t think there are many zombies in it."


    Mao Qiqi said that if it was the zombie gathering place around here, the number seemed to be a little too small.


    "Is it really someone who has wiped out some of them and led the rest to the past?"


    Su Xiangzhe guesses the possibility.


    "Wait till the cannibals come back"


    Su Jin frowned. Now they had to wait patiently.


    After nearly an hour, Su Jin opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    Cannibals are back.


    It''s just that one of the cannibals is obviously attacked, which is why Su Jin just asked Mao Qiqi. She can feel the attack, but she doesn''t know what happened.


    Looking at a few palms are made a few holes in the cannibal flower, people can''t help but some distressed.


    "Fortunately, the video on the phone is still there"


    Su Jin took the cell phone from the smaller cannibal, then waved it away.


    The content of the video makes everyone can''t help but stare, there are several zombies eating other zombies?!


    A gray zombie went to the other zombie, one forced the head of the zombie to twist off, and then began to suck something.


    The scene was too weird and disgusting. Just when people were disgusted, the zombie suddenly looked up and "saw" the cannibal.


    Looking at the direction of the power''s attack, we can judge that it is really attacking the cannibal flower, but the cannibal flower is always moving. It only attacks a few leaves, and no longer pursues


    Another cannibal flower was not attacked, but it also showed a high-level zombie eating the same kind.


    "Is it because we haven''t eaten humans for a long time that we begin to eat the same kind of food?"


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    "It''s possible that they will accelerate their evolution in this way."


    That is to say... Su Jin looked in that direction, and the several high-level zombies in it were probably above level 8?


    "That''s terrible. No wonder they gather all the same species together. If they finish all the zombies there, will a super zombie come out?"


    The more Lin Xiuyuan thought about it, the more he felt that it was a bit serious. They had just found a way to resist the Zombie''s scratch and bite. Is the zombie about to evolve in the twinkling of an eye?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think we may have to go back to the base first, otherwise it will be very bad for the people in the base if we continue to develop like this."


    Liang Jiuhui said with a sorry face.


    Now the snow is melting. If the survivors of the base find this place when they kill the zombies, they will probably fall into the zombie nest and be completely destroyed without the guidance of the psychic powers.


    Or there is another possibility that the high-level zombies here will develop at will and become super high-level zombies that no one can resist


    Either way, he felt it was quite serious.


    "I agree, or let''s split up."


    Lu Hao said that he felt that the new problems found today were more serious. For the time being, s city can''t do without Liang Jiuhui, and


    "Only you and Su Jin?"


    Li haochu thought that these two men were too bold to break into three bases alone?


    "It''ll be faster, and we''ll get out of any danger."


    Lu Hao is holding Su Jin''s hand, which is what Su Jin just means.


    "If you only send snow spirit flowers, you two will be enough, just..."


    It''s just that he''s worried about whether the people at the base will cooperate.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time we''ve met people from those bases, especially the base in H Province, where we used to be friends."


    Su Jin also said, and she thinks, no one will refuse the effect of snow spirit flower.


    "That''s good. You two are going to be a lot faster. Xi''er and wang''er will be handed over to us."


    Lu Guanhai saw Lu Hao''s wink and said quickly.


    Do you have any plans for Xiao Hao and Xiao Jin?


    In the end, Liang Jiuhui agreed to go to the other three bases with Su Jin and Lu Hao as representatives. He and the rest returned to the s city base again to solve the problem of zombies in s city.


    "Sister Jin, shall I go with you?"


    Mao Qiqi said that she thought it would be more convenient for her to go, and there was nothing to do in the base.


    "OK, Kiki, you''ll come with us."


    Su Jin promised, with Qiqi, no matter where to go, it will be a lot more convenient.


    Su Jin kisses Lu Xi and Lu Wang in the car. Some of them are reluctant to part with the two little guys.


    "Mom and dad will be back soon. You should be obedient."


    Su Jin said.


    "Mom, Xi''er is good"


    Lu Xi also kisses Su Jin. She likes her parents best, but she also likes her grandparents and grandfather. She will be good.


    "Wang Er is also obedient"


    Lu Wang imitates Lu Xi''s appearance and plays coquettish beside Su Jin.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao were reluctant to say goodbye to each other. They also looked at each other and laughed bitterly, because they both found that sometimes parents would be more reluctant to be separated from their children


    "Be careful on the road, safety first"


    Liang Jiuhui said to them that the snow spirit flower is important, so is the safety of Su Jin and Lu Hao.


    After a long planned trip, Kou Ning was a little depressed because of the temporary change of his plan. However, he is not alone now. It seems that Su Jin and Lu Hao are not going to kill zombies this time. It''s better for him and Lin Xiuyuan to come out and kill zombies these days


    Su Jin took out an armored car, and Lu Hao and Mao Qiqi started the rest of the route.


    But to tell you the truth, it''s not easy to go all the way. In some sections, the three people simply put away their armored cars and replaced them with motorcycles they bought before the end of time.


    Mao Qiqi is still riding a motorcycle for the first time. Although she is wearing a helmet, it has to be said that this kind of riding feeling is really comfortable. Moreover, no matter what path she refers to, the motorcycle can pass through. It''s so convenient!

 Chapter 963

    After a night''s rest in the space, the three arrived in city a the next morning.


    Lu Hao''s suggestion to separate from his family is also his idea.


    Because Su Jin is with them, they can bring a family out no matter where they go, and he wants the family to come out as a dragon in the world.


    After all, we haven''t traded with these three bases for nearly five months. At that time, let''s go back through Su Jin of s city base and the transmission array in his room.


    However, when approaching the industrial park of a city, Qiqi soon found the abnormality there.


    "There are five advanced mutant zombies fighting the powers. It''s not so good."


    Mao Qiqi said that as for the level of those advanced variant zombies, she could not infer it from the small map.


    Five? Not so good?


    "It seems to be a tricky zombie. Otherwise, if there were only five, the powers in the industrial park would not be so weak."


    Lu Hao infers.


    "I hope xuelinghua can catch up"


    After listening to Mao Qiqi, Su Jin said that many people are dying. There are still many snow spirit flowers in her space, but I don''t know if it''s too late.


    Boom!


    A flame several meters high in the three people''s line of sight into the air.


    Lu Hao clenched his fists, level 8 fire ability.


    This level is probably the zombie level, not the psionic level.


    Cai Jianbin was bitten to the neck by a zombie of level 8 force system, and Qi Liangliang, who was dying, burst into tears.


    "What can I do, Liang Liang..."


    Ma Zhang and a group of logistics personnel in the industrial park are also flustered. Qi Liangliang is also a veteran of the industrial park at the beginning, and he is also a power who is about to be promoted to level 7. How


    Cai Jianbin looks at Liu Mu and others, who are still fighting with several zombies outside the garden. He wipes his tears and prepares to rush up to help.


    "Xiaozhen, wait a minute, remember to help with your uncle Qi"


    Cai Jianbin said with red eyes.


    "I don''t know, uncle Qi. He... My department has a healing department. I''m still treating his wounds."


    Xiao Zhen doesn''t want to see Qi Liangliang who gets along with her day and night die like this. Although he is always stingy, he has never been stingy to himself.


    Cai Jianbin couldn''t bear to see Qi Liangliang lying on the ground with his eyes open, so he resolutely went out.


    He fought with them!


    Casualties have always been there, and there are still five high-level mutant zombies who don''t know where they came from.


    Roar!


    There was a roaring sound like the wind from the valley. A zombie who had just bitten off a psionic rushed to Shi Ming in Dong Junshan''s team!


    Bang!


    The water arrow spurted out in front of the unexpected Shiming, and a transparent barrier blocked him in time.


    £¿£¡


    what is it? What prevented him from attacking?


    A familiar armored car from the front towards the crowd, until the car down three people, Cai Jianbin and other people to see who it is.


    It''s Xinyu team!!


    "You take Kiki first, and I''ll try to save people."


    Su Jin said quickly.


    "OK, be careful"


    Lu Hao has been blocked in front of Shi Ming, to meet the eight level zombie.


    Stab~


    The collision of fire and water ignited a large water mist. In order to get back to support as soon as possible, Su Jin also ran to a direction in the industrial courtyard that Mao Qiqi pointed out.


    "Captain Su!"


    Before Cai Jianbin could see what was going on, Su Jin pulled him back to the industrial park.


    "How many people have been scratched and bitten by zombies, give me a number, be quick!"


    Su Jin said.


    Cai Jianbin is shocked to see Su Jin, whom he has not seen for a long time


    However, he did not delay the time, and soon called the person in charge of the medical class.


    "There are 73 psionic people who have been caught and bitten, and 16 of them have been..."


    Zhang Hanyu, the person in charge, lamented.


    Are there 57 people left to rescue?


    Su Jin thought about the few antidotes in his space, and simply took out a pile of snow spirit flowers and gave them to Cai Jianbin.


    Although the antidote is more effective and will not have such a painful reaction, she only has 30 bottles now, and those 30 bottles are to be divided into three bases.


    "This is a flower that can decontaminate zombie virus. You should try to make the injured eat the flowers, smash the stems and apply them on the wound. Maybe you can save some people. If one flower is not enough, use two."


    Su Jin tried his best to explain.


    Antidote for zombie virus?!


    Cai Jianbin immediately thought of Qi Liangliang who had just been injured, and then took a snow spirit flower and rushed to the side.


    "Bright! The heart language team is coming, you eat this first, maybe you can be saved! "


    Cai Jianbin yelled at the top of his voice.


    "Captain..."


    Qi Liangliang''s eyes have been a little lax. When he and Cai Jianbin first met, the team was just a small team blocking the way to grab materials. Now Cai Jianbin has become the person in charge of the industrial park, but he is still used to calling him team leader.


    "Uncle Qi, you eat it, Dad. I''ll take the rest."


    Xiaozhen just heard Su Jin''s words, and then she quickly stirred the flower stem into a mud shape with the wood power and applied it on Qi Liangliang''s neck wound.


    Su Jin looked at Qi Liangliang''s wound, and took out a snow spirit flower and handed it to Xiao Zhen.


    "His injury is quite serious. He may need two, but his whole body will suffer later. That''s the performance of detoxification."


    "Captain Su, is this flower really useful?"


    Xiao Zhen asked with tears in her eyes.


    "Well, a lot of people have been saved."


    Su Jin replied.


    Hearing this, Cai Jianbin had no doubt. He directly ordered the medical class to treat the remaining patients according to Su Jin''s method.


    "Ah


    Qi Liangliang has begun to scream, but his cry also let Su Jin down.


    Pain is the beginning of redemption.


    When Xiaozhen and Zhang Ma look at Su Jin again, they find that she has run out of the industrial park and started to support the battle outside


    Su Jin has been unable to replace Liu mu, the other side is just an eight level zombie.


    Liu Mu has also recognized the people of Xinyu team. Although he doesn''t know what the Xinyu team is about, he still nods to Su Jin gratefully and starts to support other people.


    The wood ability moves quickly, and Su Jin''s vine attack goes through the barrier of the native zombie, directly to the eyebrow of the native zombie!


    It seems that the earth zombie didn''t expect that the power who has been defeated by himself will have such an attack, but the level 8 mutant zombie is not easy to kill with a single blow. When it is about to touch its face at the tip of the vine, the earth zombie will rock its whole head!


    Bang!


    The rock was shot down into a small gravel, but it also successfully protected the key of the zombie of Grade 8 soil system.

 Chapter 964

    Sure enough, after a cold winter, the strength of zombies has been enhanced again. Do these zombies also rely on that method?


    Too late to think, Su Jin launched another offensive.


    Two giant cannibals appeared on both sides of Sujin, one on the left and the other on the right, which restricted the movement of the zombie.


    Soon, the countless vines separated from the cannibal flower entwined the feet of the zombie.


    When the opportunity came, Su Jin kept a close eye on the front, and a sharp wooden thorn fell from the sky. With a poop pee, he pierced the top of the head of the zombie and nailed it firmly in place.


    Liu Mu held back his surprise.


    Since the early hours of this morning, a zombie named Xiaobo started to attack the industrial park. Originally, there were not many zombies in Xiaobo, but they found that every zombie was above level 7.


    All the power experts in their industrial park took part in the battle. After more than three hours of fighting, there were still five advanced variant zombies left, and they paid a very heavy price.


    Some of the powers that are not of enough level will be eaten by the zombies on the spot as soon as they come on the stage, and the zombies will obviously improve their strength after eating the powers.


    Just as Liu Mu began to doubt whether their entire industrial park would be destroyed because of these zombies, the heart language team came.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao have each killed a zombie of soil and water variation. In addition, the little girl also doesn''t know what powers she used to help many of the powers present block the damage.


    At this time, the screams in the Industrial Park began to rise one after another. Just when everyone thought that the industrial park had entered the zombie, Cai Jianbin also came out in time to tell everyone the situation inside.


    "Everyone who is still fighting should pay attention to safety. Don''t fight with your life! Captain Su of Xinyu team has brought the antidote of zombie virus. If you are injured, please come in for treatment as soon as possible! "


    Cai Jianbin cried out that he knew that some powers would continue to fight until the last moment after they were injured.


    Everyone present heard Cai Jianbin''s words.


    The antidote for zombie virus?


    Zombie virus has an antidote?


    Can''t it be fake?


    But this is what Cai Jianbin said personally, and they did see the members of Xinyu team who were still in the rescue field.


    So now a few people left the battlefield and admitted that they had been scratched or bitten.


    "Captain Su, those little white flowers just now..."


    Has been used almost, Cai Jianbin embarrassed said.


    Su Jin nodded, then took out 40 snow spirit flowers from the space and handed them to Cai Jianbin.


    "They''re called xuelinghua."


    Su Jin, while controlling the ability, turned to say that Liang Jiuhui was worried that people in other bases might not cooperate with the birth of snow spirit flower. She might as well take this opportunity to let people in the industrial park of city a see the effect of snow spirit flower.


    "I see. Captain Su, thank you very much. We will thank you again later."


    Cai Jianbin carefully held those precious snow spirit flowers, he also saw that this snow spirit flower is not a common thing, otherwise Su Jin would not care so much.


    The battle outside is still going on. Among the first people to take xuelinghua, some patients with minor injuries have begun to recover their wounds slowly under the treatment of therapists.


    This magical effect was first seen by people present.


    You know, zombies can''t be healed by any therapist until now.


    That is to say, those little white flowers are really the antidote of zombie virus?!


    "God has eyes, bright life should not be cut off!"


    Zhang Ma wiped her tears and began to expect Qi Liangliang''s wound to recover as soon as possible, although Qi Liangliang''s water stains had already wet the whole floor.


    Xiaozhen has fed Qi Liangliang the second Xueling flower, and applied the stem to the wound. Her eyes are shining at Qi Liangliang''s wound, where the original black place has begun to turn red!


    What kind of medicine is this?!


    Boom!


    Under Lu Hao''s fire attack, a zombie trapped by Su Jin''s vine suddenly burns into the shape of a fireman.


    The fire zombie also wanted to absorb Lu Hao''s flame, but with the body burned down, it eventually turned into a pool of ashes.


    Awesome!


    Wang Qiang and Dong Junshan are shocked in their eyes. This is their first time to see the strength of Xinyu team.


    Just two people have killed four level 8 zombies in an hour?


    It''s SS!


    The last zombie with seven level gold mutation was solved by Liu Mu and others, but no one at the scene could laugh.


    The battlefield is full of splashing red blood and broken human limbs. This battle is even more shocking than the zombie tide, and many people cry on the spot.


    It''s so sudden. It''s all so sudden.


    Originally, they had planned to go out hunting zombies when the snow stopped and melted. As before, they would earn crystal nuclei for supplies and survive.


    But why do so many high-level zombies come all of a sudden? Today, if not for the three members of Xinyu team, their entire industrial park would be in danger.


    "The water system powers clean up the scene quickly, so as not to attract other zombies. Hurry up!"


    Cai Jianbin is directing the cleaning work of the scene, and the rest of the people are also slowly walking to the scream of the industrial park.


    After taking xuelinghua, the wounded being treated are surrounded by people in the whole industrial park, and Liu Mu finally sees the flower that can detoxify.


    But he went to Su Jin and Lu Hao and bowed solemnly.


    Just now, if Su Jin didn''t save the field in time, he would have been killed by the zombie.


    "Thank you for saving my life. Liu will never forget it!"


    Liu Mu said.


    "You''re welcome. We arrived just in time. We didn''t expect to be attacked here."


    Su Jin said that she still has feelings for this Industrial Park base. After all, this is the first place for Longxing to buy and sell materials, and it is also the current base of a city.


    It''s great to be able to help.


    Cai Jianbin also walked quickly from the outside, and then knelt on the ground on the spot.


    There is gold under the man''s knee, but the saving grace of these people is much more valuable than gold.


    "Come on, we''re here with a mission. We need the help of the whole industrial park in the future."


    Su Jin quickly picked up Cai Jianbin.


    What can Xinyu team need from them?


    Cai Jianbin wanted to continue to ask, but at this time, there was a surprise next to him. One of the injured people who had been scratched had completely recovered!

 Chapter 965

    Su Jin is very confident about the effect of xuelinghua, but the people in the industrial park of a city are the first time to see people who can be cured after being arrested by zombies, and the whole park is boiling.


    "It''s a real antidote herb!"


    "Everyone can be saved!"


    "We don''t have to be afraid of zombies anymore."


    "Great..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at everyone''s excitement, Su Jin and Lu Hao can''t bear to fight these people any more. They have just experienced a disaster. Let''s wait until they are cured.


    Qi Liangliang''s scream continues, including some seriously injured people.


    "It''s better to give them some water to avoid dehydration."


    Su Jin said to Zhang Hanyu.


    "Good, good!"


    Zhang Hanyu also found that the injured discharged a lot of water from their skin, but because of the pain, they still didn''t know it.


    "Captain Su, what kind of herb is xuelinghua and where can I get it?"


    Cai Jianbin is still in a bit of a mess because of the battle just now, but he can''t wait to know how to get the snow spirit flower.


    "The snow spirit flower is one we found by chance on the M peak of Y autonomous region. What you are using now is all generated by the power of the wood power, and the birth of the snow spirit flower is very difficult."


    Su Jin replied.


    Only one?


    Cai Jianbin looks at a row of wounded people lying on the ground. Just now, they have used more than 100 flowers. Will this be too difficult for others?


    "Captain Cai, we''ll talk about xuelinghua in detail later. The most important thing is to cure everyone first."


    Lu Hao is also very concerned about the treatment of those injured. If he can, he doesn''t want to see too many casualties.


    "Well, please take a rest here and wait for a while."


    Caijianbin steady mind, also continue to observe everyone''s injury recovery.


    "Sister Su Jin, I''m also a wood power. Can I produce snow spirit flower?"


    Xiaozhen secretly listened to the conversation of several people just now. When she heard that snow spirit flower needed a wood power to be born, she immediately couldn''t help running to ask.


    "Of course. At present, snow spirit can only rely on our wooden powers."


    Su Jin remembers that when she first met Xiaozhen as Zhang Xiaohong, she was so thin and weak that she didn''t match her age. Fortunately, she had gained weight and height in the past two years. It seems that Cai Jianbin is more attentive to her daughter.


    Xiaozhen is really happy, she can also give birth to a life-saving flower!


    One hour passed, two hours passed


    More and more patients have been healed. Even Qi Liangliang''s wound has been healed by Xiaozhen''s Wooden ability.


    Many survivors and their relatives and friends cry bitterly. They don''t have to die


    So far, no one doubts the magical effect of snow spirit flower any more, and everyone''s eyes become eager when they look at Xinyu team.


    "It seems that Liang Jiuhui''s worries are superfluous."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Well, at least we don''t have to wait here."


    Su Jin originally thought that the industrial park in city a should not have started to go out to kill zombies. After all, xuelinghua or antidote are more unbelievable things. It is difficult to persuade others to participate in the experiment without injury, but they just caught up with the battle.


    "I think we can get dad and them to come out and trade goods."


    Two people with Mao Qiqi said while walking, the material consumption here should be almost the same.


    "Well, we''ve saved a lot of running back and forth."


    Su Jin said with a smile, it''s so convenient to have a teleportation array.


    While the people in the industrial park are busy admiring xuelinghua, Mao Qiqi and Su Jin help Lu Hao watch out in a rest room and ask Lu Hao to tell his family the situation here.


    "Sister Jin, it''s fun. Shall we pretend we don''t know each other then?"


    Mao Qiqi never thought that Xinyu team and longxingtianxia could appear at the same time. It''s so funny.


    "You can pretend you don''t know, or you can think you know"


    Su Jin thought about it. In fact, it would be better to know each other, because someone always compared the two teams before.


    After discussing with his family in the space, Lu Hao decides to go out early the next morning by Su Xiangzhe, Nie Qing, Lin Cheng and Huang Yunxiang, because Lin Xiuyuan and Kou Ning have made an appointment to kill zombies outside, and Lin Tianhui just doesn''t have to go to work to take Lu Xi and Lu Wang with Lu Guanhai.


    "Agreed"


    Lu Hao came out of the space and told Su Jin the next day''s decision.


    "Yes, I forgot that my mother had a rest tomorrow. That would be more convenient."


    Besides, Kou Ning goes out with Lin Xiuyuan, and Liao Yifan often moves in the vice residence during his pregnancy. No one will find anything even if the family loses a few people in a day.


    The industrial park of a city was suddenly attacked by a high-level zombie, because Su Jin and his three people sent xuelinghua to detoxify in time, which reduced the casualties of hundreds of people. This is obvious to all people in the industrial park.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao also talked in detail about the follow-up of xuelinghua with CAI Jianbin that evening.


    Cai Jianbin knew that these three people came on behalf of the s city base.


    "You mean we found zombies eating zombies?"


    After hearing the news that the head of the s city base had discovered this incident and turned back, Cai Jianbin did not dare to be careless. No wonder there were so many senior zombies before the snow had completely melted.


    "And we suspect that advanced zombies may have evolved some wisdom, but it''s still very limited."


    Lu Hao said that after repeatedly watching the video that cannibal brought back, he thought that the zombie who attacked cannibal seemed to have his own way of thinking, but because it had not developed to a certain extent, it did not continue to pursue cannibal.


    "It''s incredible."


    Cai Jianbin heard a cold sweat. Zombies without wisdom are tough enough. If zombies have thoughts, how terrible it would be.


    But there is also good news. Thinking of today''s snow spirit flowers, Cai Jianbin''s despair is replaced by hope.


    "The snow spirit flower... How much can a wood power person produce in one day?"


    Cai Jianbin asked again.


    "At the beginning of the week, the wood powers of s city base may not produce one."


    Su Jin replied.


    "... why so slow?"


    Cai Jianbin thought of her daughter, Xiaozhen, who gave birth to vegetable seeds in a few minutes.


    "We still don''t know about this, but because of the heavy snow in winter, our s city base has developed a better antidote with some xuelinghua."


    Su Jin took out 10 bottles of precious antidotes and handed them to Cai Jianbin.

 Chapter 966

    30 bottles of antidote. They plan to share 10 bottles with a base.


    "Worthy of s city base"


    Cai Jianbin exclaimed


    Before the B city and s city base passing by, I can still remember the scene of going to y autonomous region to explore the source of the end.


    Also, Liang Wei brought various agricultural technologies to publicize and asked them for rewards. It seems that these two bases participated in every major event in the end of the world.


    Now they have found a way to detoxify zombie virus, and they are willing to share it with them. What kind of immortal base is this?


    "It''s very difficult to get more snow sprites only by our s city base. In addition, it''s very likely that we will continue to develop the zombie virus vaccine in the future, so the base leader wants to call on all the wood based powers in each base to join in the ranks of giving birth to snow sprites."


    Su Jin said, on the one hand, we can get more snow spirit flowers; on the other hand, once snow spirit flowers appear in various bases, it can greatly reduce casualties. This is the best of both worlds.


    "This is definitely not a problem. I''ll call all the wood powers in the industrial park tomorrow and start to spawn the snow spirit flower!"


    Without any hesitation, Cai Jianbin immediately agreed.


    "It''s great for city a to cooperate. I''ll provide you with the corresponding number of snow sprites."


    Su Jin thought of thousands of snow spirit flowers in the space, but she didn''t dare to take out too many.


    In the evening, Xiaozhen took the lead in getting a precious snow spirit flower from Cai Jianbin. Remembering that it was the magic medicine to cure everyone, she began to give birth to it on the spot.


    It''s just


    After a whole night, the snow spirit flower is still the same as before, and there is no change.


    Looking at Xiaozhen''s face about to cry, Cai Jianbin also understands how difficult it is for Su Jin to give birth to xuelinghua. He knows that his daughter didn''t sleep all night last night.


    "Well, it seems that we still need to consult captain Su and them."


    Cai Jianbin sighs that Xiaozhen''s birth technology and treatment technology are among the best. Even she finds it difficult. That''s really difficult.


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry. I won''t be discouraged. I''ll ask sister Su later."


    With that, Xiaozhen went to find Su Jin with the snow spirit flower in her hand.


    While the whole industrial park of a city is busy gathering the wood talents, the staff at the gate are excited to announce that the people from Longxing are coming.


    "What are the good days these two days? Xinyu team has also come to save people, and Longxing people have also come."


    "It''s really the right time to come. Longxing hasn''t been here for a long time."


    "The snow should have melted. Everybody''s starting to walk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People speculated one after another, but no one doubted that the two teams were actually one team. Even longxingtianxia said hello to Su Jin, saying that they had not seen each other for a long time.


    "Long time no see"


    Lu Hao also said.


    "It''s so rare for you to know each other."


    Cai Jianbin was very happy, although only four people came to Longxing this time.


    "Ha ha, they are all vagrants in the world. Why don''t they know each other?"


    Nie Qing also said with a happy face.


    "That''s easy. You must get together here."


    Cai Jianbin laughs.


    What is double happiness? He thinks it is now.


    The arrival of longxingtianxia did not affect the enthusiasm of the wood talents in the industrial park, because each of them was assigned the most precious snow spirit flower, and captain Su of Xinyu team also personally gave them a lecture on the birth of snow spirit flower.


    "I hope you can understand that the birth of Clematis is for the better continuation of human beings, for the future vaccine research and development, for ourselves and for all of us."


    Su Jin said that she didn''t want to have the wood power to make profit with the snow spirit flower, but it also depends on the follow-up management of the base manager.


    "Captain Su, don''t worry. It''s a cure for illness. We''re so lucky that we can get it. You are known and respected by all of us because of Captain su. We''ll give birth to snow spirit flower."


    Someone under the stage said.


    Su Jin nodded, and on the spot let all the wood Department powers gave birth to it, and she would observe everyone''s birth, and guide some precautions.


    "Sister Su, I gave birth to a night, and all my powers were exhausted. Why didn''t there be a second one?"


    Asked Jane.


    "The birth of snow spirit flower doesn''t consume the power very much. The mental state of the wood power is also very important. You can try to empty yourself and think of your wood power as a trickle to nourish it slowly."


    Su Jin patiently explained that after listening to this, all the nearby wooden powers began to focus their attention according to the way Su Jin said.


    Cai Jianbin also watched the lecture with satisfaction. Although there are not many wood talents in the industrial park, they are very friendly. He will also seek more benefits for the wood talents who gave birth to xuelinghua. After all, they are doing the most important work now.


    And Su Xiangzhe and long xingtianxia have begun to trade with Qi Liangliang, the representative of the industrial park.


    Qi Liangliang, who has just recovered from a serious illness, seems to be in good spirits. They haven''t traded with longxingtianxia for five months. Now he just wants to trade all the crystal nuclei in the base.


    "The heavy snow in this cold winter is really grinding. Our powers have not improved at all, but the zombies outside have become worse."


    Qi Liangliang talks with Lin ChengPan, and tells Lin Cheng that he has survived his own injury.


    "Not last time? Zombies are not afraid of cold "


    When Lin Cheng sat on the steps to have a rest, he said that there are not many crystal nuclei in the transaction here. The main reason is that the quantity can be seen.


    "Yes, thanks to Su Jin and Lu Hao of Xinyu team, otherwise I won''t see many of them. How do you know Xinyu team?"


    Qi Liangliang asked curiously.


    "We? Hahaha, how did we get to know each other? "


    Lin Cheng was asked suddenly, this they had not discussed before!!


    "Xinyu team helped us. We were saved by them once, and then we met."


    Thanks to Huang Yunxiang''s quick response, Qi Liangliang did feel that Xinyu team was very tight, so there was no doubt at all.


    It turns out that Xinyu team has also saved Longxing.


    After only two days in the industrial park of city a, Su Jin left for the base of city D.


    When they left, the four people in Longxing were still there, but this did not affect the family''s return to the s city base.


    The family also agreed in the space, when they find a suitable time in the D city base, they will be informed to trade in the D city base.

 Chapter 967

    The road to the base of city D is more difficult. Moreover, on the edge of city a and city D, the three met a large zombie group. It''s just that the zombie group is moving. Otherwise, Sujin will stop to feed the flowers.


    "Kiki, can you see where they''re going?"


    After the zombies passed by, the three of them showed their bodies in an open space. Lu Hao looked at the muddy footprints and asked.


    "Yes, they haven''t gone far. They''re going in that direction."


    Mao Qiqi pointed in a direction, and she could see the end of the zombie group.


    "You want to see it?"


    Su Jin asked.


    Lu Hao nodded: "I want to see what attracts them."


    At least the zombies are not attracted by the three of them. Are they high-level zombies?


    Su Jin didn''t object, because she was also very curious. Moreover, if she found the zombie nest, she could release some cannibals to eat for a while.


    So the three men ran in the direction of the zombie group, and the armored car could drive steadily even on the muddy road.


    City a, which has many mountains, is even scarred after the snow melts. The surrounding barren mountains are black, with either a piece of scorched soil or some unknown mutant plants growing on them


    But the three were not in the mood to watch them, because they were getting closer to the zombie group that had stopped.


    A burst of roar came suddenly, Mao Qiqi covered his ears.


    "What''s the matter, Kiki?"


    Su Jin worried asked, she and Lu Hao also heard the roar, but not uncomfortable.


    "It''s a psychic zombie. It''s giving orders and it''s angry."


    Mao Qiqi frowned and said that although she did not know what it was saying, the signal she received was indeed like this.


    "Kiki, you go into the space. I''ll take you out later."


    Su Jin said that Qiqi is a sensitive psychic. The zombie may be of a higher level. She is worried that it will hurt Qiqi.


    "Good"


    Mao Qiqi really felt some swelling pain in her head, so she simply hid in the space, waiting for Su Jin and Lu Hao to let her out.


    Two people continue to drive armored vehicles on the gravel road, Lu Hao has determined that those zombies should be the same as the situation they encountered in S City, because Qiqi has just said that there is no human in front.


    "Do you think it''s better to kill 1000 less powerful zombies or a very powerful one?"


    Su Jin made a rare joke.


    Lu Hao thought about it and replied, "I''d rather choose the former, and if that powerful zombie has wisdom, it''s really tricky."


    "We''d better explore the way, maybe we can find more"


    Su Jin suggested that if they rush in now, they will only attract the attention of the zombies and find nothing.


    "Yes, Xiaojin is getting smarter and smarter."


    Lu Hao while driving hand rub co pilot on Su Jin''s head, said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter who I''m with every day."


    Su Jinbian gave birth to a cannibal lace, laughing.


    This time she gave birth to only one cannibal flower, and it was a smaller plant. After getting out of the armored car, the one person tall cannibal flower moved slowly along the nearby rock wall.


    They were chatting in the car while waiting for cannibal to come back. Cannibal came back in less than half an hour and brought back what it had photographed.


    "Sure enough, the zombies seem to be eating each other, not just one or several."


    Su Jin looks at the flickering picture. It''s a not very hidden cave. Although it''s a scene of hell on earth, she still decides that since the zombies eat themselves, it''s better to supplement her cannibal flower with energy.


    After they had planned, Su Jin tried to call out Mao Qiqi who was waiting in the space, and then let Lu Hao try to drive a distance forward.


    Fortunately, Qiqi can''t feel the pressure just now, until the zombie in the cave found the existence of human beings and began to move restlessly to this side, Su Jin began to give birth to the cannibal flower quickly.


    Waiting for the first zombie running crazy slap the door, Su Jin is even car with people and two people together into the wood spirit space.


    Cannibals began to eat zombies.


    Although Su Jin can see part of the outside in the space, she doesn''t see a different zombie near the cave. Standing in the same place, she doesn''t rush to the attractive open space, but looks at several cannibals.


    The Adam''s Apple moved around his decaying and peeling neck. It tilted its head and looked at the cannibals, and issued a series of ugly syllables: "ho ho... Su... Jin."


    The reason why it is different is that if you look at its eyeballs carefully, you will find that it has pupils. Although it is just a light gray pupil, its expression and action are very similar to a human.


    Cannibal still happily eating, the zombie looked around and then lowered his head, its throat is still issued what syllable, but can not hear clearly.


    A moment later, there was nothing left in that place, but it could be seen from a figure moving in the distance that it had left


    When the three of Su Jin came out of the space again, the zombies outside had been eaten by cannibals.


    "It''s strange. Why didn''t zombies eat each other just now?"


    Su Jin said that she had just watched in the space for a long time. Even if they disappeared, the zombies just lingered in the same place, and there was no scene of cannibal shooting at the beginning.


    "Maybe they''re out of control."


    Lu Hao can only guess so.


    "Let''s go first. We''ve been delayed for half a day."


    Su Jin said that they originally planned to arrive at the base of D city today, but it seems that it will be another night.


    "Let''s go."


    Mao Qiqi looked at the zombie limbs and said happily, cannibal flowers eat zombies or something, it''s really good.


    In the industrial park of a city, Su Xiangzhe has already left. However, the four of them enter the space some distance away from the industrial park and return to the rooms of Su Jin and Lu Hao through the teleportation array.


    "Well, how many nuclei did you make this time?"


    Lu Guanhai, who is with her baby at home, asks.


    "A little more than 500W, that''s a good place."


    Sitting on the sofa of the villa, Nie Qing poured a few glasses of water for everyone. It''s a good feeling to do business freely. Who can imagine that some of them just came back from the remote base of a city?


    "Just now Xiaojin said that it will be two days before they let you out again."


    Lin Tianhui hugs Lu Wang and tells several people about Su Jin''s encounter with zombies on the road.

 Chapter 968

    For this kind of cross city busy two days and then come back to rest two days of work, Su Xiangzhe several people have no objection.


    Lin Xiuyuan, who goes out with Koning every day, also brings new news about the outside of the base.


    Senior zombies have been everywhere, but fortunately there is an antidote in the s city base, so that the casualties are not too serious.


    "Good guy, zombies are two levels ahead of the public."


    Lin Xiuyuan said that almost everyone in the base now stays at level 6. Level 7 powers are rare, but there are not a few level 8 zombies outside. Lin Xiuyuan thought his level 7 ice system was enough, but he didn''t want to be better than a high-level zombie.


    However, because the family''s foundation is better, it''s not hard for him to win a zombie of level 8, but the level doesn''t sound so good.


    "We''ll go out with you tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Lin Chengji also said that the people who had been to y autonomous region were all level 7 abilities except Lu Guanhai, which was different from Lin Xiuyuan''s late level 7 abilities. They are still in the early stage.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to advance.


    "Then you should be careful. The number of patients in the hospital has increased greatly these days, and the antidote is not enough."


    Lin Tianhui said.


    However, if a family is injured, they can also go to the space to pick up a snow spirit flower and take it. It''s just that they will suffer a little.


    "Don''t worry, no one of you can get hurt with me"


    Koning assured that he was a level 8 psionic. He was envied everywhere. How could he hurt his teammates?


    "That''s reliable, hahaha."


    Su Xiangzhe said with a smile that Koning, a new player, is actually quite good. Besides eating a little more, they can afford it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Jin arrived at the base of D City, Yao Rui, the head of the base, and the management of the base were all busy.


    The situation is more serious than that in s city. The base in D City may face a tide of zombies after snow melting, which is also the information from various teams after going out.


    If there''s a zombie wave, they don''t have enough supplies at the base now.


    "I''m sorry, these days are really... There may be no way to receive you well."


    Yao Rui is sorry to say to three people, she thinks the three people of Xinyu team are passing by D city base, ready to go to y autonomous region for training.


    "Chief Yao, do you remember what you said before?"


    Su Jin asked.


    What did she say before? It means


    "As for the scientific research of our s city base and B city base, if you need help, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    Su Jin replied with a smile.


    "Of course, do you remember what difficulties you are facing now?"


    Yao Rui seriously up, if they really need the help of D city base, she definitely will not refuse.


    "Yes, we just came from a city base."


    Su Jin tells Yao Rui what happened in the industrial park of a city, including the fact that they found the detoxification snow spirit flower.


    Pop~


    Yao Rui''s pen fell onto the table.


    "Antidote for detoxification?! Did you find it? "


    Yao Rui can''t help but stand up and look at the three people and ask.


    "Yes, it''s just..."


    "May I have a look? You can rest assured that if you encounter difficulties, our D city base is also willing to help


    Su Jin''s words are immediately interrupted by Yao Rui. It''s about such important things. How can they just sit back and ignore them.


    Su Jin nodded, took out 10 bottles of antidote from the space and handed it to Yao Rui, including a snow spirit flower.


    "The antidote is extracted by xuelinghua. Although xuelinghua also has the antidote effect, it will be much more painful than the antidote..."


    Su Jin slowly explained that she had asked those people who had taken xuelinghua directly. They all said that they felt like they were burned and their bones and muscles were broken. In a word, it was almost like death.


    However, the wounded who used antidote in the base said that they just had some discomfort at the beginning, but they were sleepy and had no pain.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t mind, can I take them to the gate of the base for an experiment?"


    Yao Rui asked, just because Su Jin said that the snow spirit flower and antidote are difficult to obtain at present, that is to say, they are rare and precious.


    "Of course, together"


    Su Jin said with a smile that she could see that Yao Rui was not doubting them, but wanted to see the effect of the antidote.


    At the gate of D city base, a group of people heard from a distance that someone outside was shouting and arguing about something.


    "The two-hour waiting system has been cancelled at the gate of the base in S City, and the injured will be directly sent to specific places for classified treatment."


    Su Jin said.


    "It''s so bad. It seems that we are too backward."


    Yao Rui surprised, s city base has developed to such a degree? She didn''t even dare to think about abolishing the system of waiting outside the door.


    Outside the base, it was an injured man who was checked out and stopped by the staff.


    "It''s confirmed that it''s a zombie scratch. It''s hopeless. Why do you want to go in? Are you going to harm the whole base? "


    The inspector in charge said coldly.


    "It''s because I can''t help it that I want to go in and see my wife and daughter. I want to see them one last time."


    The man choked, as long as he could see their last side, he was willing to accept any disposal, even if he was executed on the spot.


    "No is no, this is the system of the base"


    The inspectors were not moved by it, because they had seen too many scenes like this, and they had already developed a heart of stone.


    "Why! Why not the last side! I beg you


    The man knelt down, ignoring the whispers of the people around him.


    "The chief of the base is here!"


    Someone called.


    I didn''t expect that the chief of the base would come to the gate in person, and those inspectors also asked people to take the man directly to the distance, which means that everyone can guess what it means.


    "Let him go first"


    Yao Rui stopped.


    "Chief of the base?"


    The man at the head looks at Yao Rui incomprehensibly.


    "Zeng Yan, everyone has worked hard. Let him go first. I''ll explain to you later."


    Yao Rui said.


    The man named Zeng Yan nodded, and all the people around him gathered to see what the base commander was going to do.


    "What''s your name?"


    Yao Rui asked the man injured on the ground, his lip color has begun to abnormal.


    "My name is Song Jun"


    Song Jun doesn''t know why Yao Rui, the chief of the base, wants to come out to help himself.


    "Do you want to live?"


    Yao Rui asked.


    £¿£¡£¡


    He wants to live! He wants to live very much! Even if he goes through 18 levels of hell, he also wants to return to his family.


    "I want to live!"


    Song Jun replied.

 Chapter 969

    Yao Rui nodded and took out a snow flower that Su Jin gave her.


    "Su Jin, how to use this?"


    Yao Rui discovered that she didn''t know how to use it. She thought it was a raw material, so she wanted to try it.


    "Eat it"


    Su Jin hands the flowers of Xueling flower to Song Jun, signaling him to swallow them directly.


    Zeng Jun looked at Yao Rui, then at Su Jin and the white flowers in her hands. Is that right?


    "Song Jun!"


    "Daddy


    At this time, a woman with long hair and a four or five-year-old girl ran out from the gate of the base. They were also informed by Song Jun''s teammates just now, and they rushed to the base immediately after knowing the news of Song Jun''s injury.


    Behind them are Song Jun''s teammates.


    "That''s great. I''m catching up."


    Zhang Wenqiang said that in any case, they still want the family to meet for the last time, but what''s the scene now?


    Song Jun''s teammate Zhang Wenqiang and his party looked at the scene in front of them. How could there be so many people?


    How come the chief of the base also came out?


    "Ah LAN! Xiao Yun


    Song Jun happily looks at his wife and daughter with tears on his face, remembers what Yao Rui just said, and directly eats the unknown flower.


    "Where is your wound?"


    Su Jin asked.


    Song Jun bites his teeth and takes off his clothes. His back is a black claw mark!


    The woman who called a LAN covered her mouth and knelt down crying, which was a bolt from the blue for her.


    Su Jin nodded, took out a blanket from the space, let Lu Hao spread on the ground.


    "You get on the ground, back up"


    Su Jin said.


    Song Jun didn''t hesitate to lie down. He could see that the girl wanted to save him, otherwise the base leader would not say that.


    After breaking the flower stem and applying it on the wound, Su Jin squats down and says to Song Jun:


    "This is the antidote for zombie virus, but later you will be in pain. As long as you are strong enough to survive, you will soon be OK."


    Su Jin said.


    Many people in the crowd heard Su Jin''s words, and suddenly they were boiling.


    Is it really the antidote?


    "Girl, is my husband really going to be saved? Is this antidote really useful? "


    Song Jun''s wife a LAN a pair of surprised appearance asks a way.


    "Yes, people have been saved in other bases. Just a moment."


    Su Jin replied.


    "Thank you so much. I''ll make it."


    Song Jun asks a LAN to hold his daughter away from him. He is also worried that he will hurt his wife and daughter. Now the base leader has asked people to evacuate the surrounding people to one side.


    The scream suddenly started, and everyone was startled. Everyone thought that Song Jun was going to be zombied.


    But a few seconds later, we found that it was not a sign of zombization. Song Jun began to sweat a lot from his body. Song Jun on the ground wanted to suppress the cry, but he still gritted his teeth and moaned.


    "Dad..."


    Xiao Yun reaches out his hand and wants to see song Jun.


    "Don''t worry, children. Dad will feel bad for a while. Just wait a minute."


    Mao Qiqi comforted him and handed him a lollipop. Now she can call someone else as a child.


    "Thank you, sister"


    Xiao Yun is very polite, she took the lollipop, but still worried looking at the distance of song Jun.


    "It''s hard for him."


    Yao Rui felt a little sorry. She just hesitated to use antidote, but she didn''t expect that the effect of xuelinghua was so big.


    "That''s why we need more snow spirit flowers to refine antidotes that make people more relaxed and detoxify quickly."


    Su Jin said.


    The research and development of antidote has not stopped. Lianze and Tangxue are still discussing how to reduce the dosage of xuelinghua and speed up the detoxification.


    "You are so great that we can''t help you. It''s just giving us hope."


    Yao Rui thinks that the people in s city base are too friendly and polite. How can someone not cooperate with this kind of thing?


    With everyone''s expectation and shock, Song Jun''s cry gradually calms down, and the black part of his back wound disappears. Su Jin uses the wood ability to quickly recover Song Jun''s wound.


    At the end of the experiment, the detoxification was successful, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Many people cheered on the spot, and many people thought of their teammates or relatives who died because of a small wound.


    Zeng Yan and a group of staff members looked at the three members of a family who were hugging and crying together. Their originally extremely cold faces were finally relieved.


    The inspectors at the door have changed from the original "cold guard" to the current green channel. As long as there are zombies scratching and biting wounds, they will be immediately brought into the isolation room nearby for treatment.


    Xinyu team also donated 300 Xueling flowers on behalf of s city base. After all, D city base has a large population.


    The next step is to call the wood powers and give lectures.


    ¡­¡­


    In the space, Su Jin wanted to jump into the transmission array of the s city base and go home to see the two little guys, but she held back rationally.


    I hope the two little guys can be sensible soon, so she can make a contract with them with jade slips.


    "Don''t worry, Xi''er and wang''er are sleeping now, and they are still helping to sell goods in Xinyu branch during the day. They are very happy."


    Said Huang Yunxiang.


    The whole family treats Lu Xi and Lu Wang as their own children. They can''t feel lonely at all.


    "Thank you, aunt."


    Su Jin was embarrassed to smile.


    Before going to bed, she gave birth to snow spirit for a while, ready to spend her daytime powers.


    Tomorrow, Su Xiangzhe four people will continue to appear in the D city base as a dragon in the world. As far as they know, the materials of the D city base will be at the bottom, and Yao Rui is already worried.


    "We''ve been saving grain for several months, and now we''re slowly consuming it."


    Lin Cheng looks at Su Jin with satisfaction. He uses his consciousness to collect a large number of materials into the storage bag. There is Su Jin in D city base. Tomorrow, even if they don''t have enough materials, they can ask Su Jin to help.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark night, the melting ice and snow dripping into the puddle.


    The sound of chewing and swallowing came from the not quiet group of zombies. A dozen zombies were gnawing at the brain of the zombies around them, and the nuclei in the brain were slowly absorbed by them.


    Inside, there was a zombie looking at all this. It was sitting on a chair. There was no zombie sitting around. It was all upright.


    The gray pupil with a stiff neck turned out of the window, it looked at the reflective puddle on the ground, then walked over and looked inside.


    There was a very ugly face.

 Chapter 970

    Yao Rui, like Cai Jianbin in the industrial park of a city, experienced a double happiness.


    Dragon world has come to send charcoal in the snow!


    Although Su Xiangzhe said that they had no time to set up a stall and sell goods, they could only trade with the base for one day, but Yao Rui was very satisfied.


    "We''re preparing for the zombie tide. Thank you for coming."


    Yao Rui said.


    It will soon enter the fourth year of the end of the world. The zombie tide is not a disaster for a base, but the most important thing in the face of the zombie tide is not only fighting, but also having enough food and material support.


    She has drawn up the list of personnel to be sent, but she has welcomed people from all over the world.


    "The ice and snow are melting, and we thought it was time to do something, so here we are."


    Huang Yunxiang said with a smile.


    Knowing that Longxing doesn''t plan to stay long, Yao Rui arranges the transaction right now.


    Because she has to help summon the wood talents in the base, and Longxing world has traded for many times, she can rest assured to let Longxing world put materials in the warehouse of the base alone. Her people only need to check and accept them in the back. This is also her trust in Longxing world.


    In the warehouse of the base in D City, Su Jin holds the local tyrant gold and quickly helps to fill in the materials. Just now, she has collected all the crystal nuclei Yao Rui wants to trade directly into the space. Otherwise, the whole family will be much slower if they use the storage bag.


    "I heard there are a lot of high-level zombies outside D city base now."


    Lin Cheng said.


    Now it''s different from before. All the survivors are basically concentrated in the major bases. At the same time, the major bases have become the hot cakes in the eyes of zombies. It''s easy to form a zombie group around the base.


    But the number of zombies is not as large as before. After all, in more than three years, zombies have been killed by the powers.


    "A lot of them. We found them on our way here."


    Su Jin said, they also want to stop to kill some zombies, but time does not allow, I''m afraid the base of H Province is also waiting for the snow spirit flower that can save people''s lives.


    "In any case, it''s good that we can deliver the snow spirit flower. I believe snow spirit flower can also make up for many casualties."


    Su sighed to zhe and said.


    A moment later, Su Jin, who is invisible, looks at the warehouse of D city base which is gradually filled by himself. This time, the D city base is basically buying grain materials, which also helps them consume a lot of inventory.


    After saying goodbye to his family, Su Jincai returned to his residence with the local tyrant Jin in his arms.


    Lu Hao and Mao Qiqi are waiting for her there. Yao Rui has asked someone to inform her that they can teach the wood Department powers to spawn xuelinghua in the afternoon.


    After knowing that xuelinghua can only be spawned by the wood power, the wood power people in D city base also expressed their willingness to cooperate. After all, only the wood power people can do this kind of thing. With the encouragement of Yao Rui and the management, it''s false to say that they are not proud.


    In addition to the 300 snow spirit flowers previously given to the D city base, Su Jin took out more than 300 flowers and gave them to those who were willing to give birth to snow spirit flowers.


    Yao Rui even set up a reward mechanism. Every time she gave birth to a snow flower to the base, she could receive a large reward, so no one complained.


    What''s more, Su Jin also said that the birth of snow spirit flower is a technology, which can''t be born by all the wood powers.


    "There are a lot of wood powers in D city base."


    Su Jin said to Lu Hao who accompanied her.


    "Well, city D has a large population."


    Lu Hao looks at Su Jin who is resting by his side. Who can imagine that the vitality of the world is continued by the sweet woman around him.


    If it wasn''t for the initial birth of Su brocade, Xueling flower might have withered before the second one appeared.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Jin pinched Lu Hao''s face and asked, such a handsome man can let himself knead flat, it feels good.


    "Nothing. It''s like someone just called you."


    Lu Hao said, pointing to a wooden psionic in the distance.


    "Oh dear!"


    Su Jin blushed and quickly walked towards the training room calmly. This is really... Losing her old face.


    As Su Jin expected, on the first day when the wood powers gave birth to the snow spirit flower, no one could give birth to the first one.


    "Don''t be discouraged. It''s normal. It''s the same with the wood talents in s city base at the beginning, but it will gradually improve later."


    Before everyone went back, Su Jin encouraged and comforted him.


    "Thank you, Captain su. We won''t be discouraged."


    A woman with short hair said with a smile that she was so grateful to Su Jin that such a precious snow spirit flower could be allowed to take back.


    "Well, I''ll be waiting for you tomorrow morning."


    Su Jin nodded.


    The next day, to Su Jin''s surprise, the woman with short hair gave birth to the side buds of Xueling flower yesterday.


    "Yes, you''re very talented."


    Hearing Su Jin''s praise, the short haired woman''s eyes lit up instantly. Although her dark circles were obvious, her expression was bright.


    "Thank you, Miss Su"


    Short hair woman respectfully said.


    "How many levels of your wood power?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Level 6, but I don''t seem to have learned the healing of wood powers yet."


    Short hair woman embarrassed said, now a lot of wood ability can heal, only she how to practice all can''t come out.


    "If it''s not suitable for you, you don''t need to force. It''s good to study in the field that you are suitable for. I believe today''s course will help you."


    Su Jin''s words let Yang huimao Seton open, this is the big man of the wood power! The boss said so. What else can she tangle with?


    After listening to Su Jin''s lessons, Yang Hui, who was relieved in her heart, even gave birth to xuelinghua''s flowers, which made all the wooden powers around her envious.


    "She understands very well. I suggest that after I leave, let her be the leader of the whole team."


    Su Jin said to Yao Rui who came to visit.


    "It looks like you''re going too"


    Yao Rui does not give up of looking at Su Jin, she just saw off the dragon to walk the world the day before yesterday afternoon.


    "Yes, next stop, H Province base"


    Su Jin said.


    Before leaving, in addition to explaining Yao Rui and Yang Hui''s many considerations about the birth and use of xuelinghua, Su Jin also told Yao Rui what they found outside.


    "Well, I''ve heard that zombies eat zombies before. Is it such a common phenomenon?"


    Yao Rui frowned and thought.


    "So we suggest that those who go out should try not to go too far away. If they go, they should try to get together. And they should take the snow spirit with them."


    Lu Hao said.

 Chapter 971

    Bid farewell to the D city base, the three found a place where no one, with people and cars into the space together.


    They plan to go directly to the hometown of H city through the transmission array, and then from there to the base of H Province, which can save another day or two.


    "Don''t go out in a hurry. Come and have a taste of my canned fruit boiled with rock sugar. It''s already frozen by Xiuyuan."


    Lin Yunguo greets the three.


    There is no reason to go out as soon as you enter the space. You have to consume some food.


    "That''s great. I like to eat my grandfather''s Canned iced fruit best. I can have a pot."


    Mao Qiqi said happily.


    Lin Yunguo''s taste is much better than the canned food she ate before the end of the world. If Lin Tianzhen hadn''t stopped her, she could eat all the time.


    "Where''s grandma, grandfather? Why didn''t you see her? "


    Su Jin asked.


    "She hasn''t seen Xi''er and wang''er for several days. She said she was in a panic, so now she''s going there to walk Xiao Wu Xiao Liu."


    Lin Yunguo replied.


    It''s said that they haven''t seen each other for several days, but in terms of space and time, they haven''t seen their great grandson and great granddaughter for decades. No wonder Li Xiuying will miss them.


    "Why don''t we take our grandparents out? We''re going to our hometown in H city soon. "


    Lu Hao said.


    Lin Yunguo laughs


    "There''s nothing to go shopping about, just looking at zombies. What''s good about zombies? I''m too lazy to go."


    Anyway, he thinks that there is no good space anywhere now.


    Here, he can be addicted to studying a new dish, can make as many as he wants, can not be scolded and wasted by the old woman, can often be with his family, and can occasionally set up a stall to sell things


    In these days, he has already learned self-regulation and self habits. Although some of them are divorced from human society, he also knows that even if he leaves the space, there will be no trace of their group of old people in human society, and the former group of old friends have long been in danger. It''s not like him and his family enjoying the happiness of their family here.


    "Grandfather, you are right, but I think you and grandmother will be able to see the new human world again in the future."


    Su Jin said while eating that one day, mankind will overcome this disaster.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you."


    Lin Yunguo said with a smile.


    Anyway, it''s always good to have hope.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they went into the transmission array in the hometown of H city.


    Many of the zombies in H city have been destroyed by the family, but there are still a steady stream of zombies gathering from the surrounding dead city, and everyone is so happy that they don''t have to be blamed, otherwise there is no place to kill the zombies in their spare time.


    "If it''s too fast from city d to the base in H Province, it may attract people''s attention. Can we choose a place to feed the flowers?"


    Su Jin suggested.


    "Yes"


    Lu Hao has the same idea. Every time he cleans up the zombies for H Province, he and his family feel like they are helping their hometown.


    Finally, relying on Mao Qiqi''s navigation, the three found a downtown area with many zombies, which was no longer the scope of H City, but it was a very livable city before the end of the world, so the number of zombies in it was also a bit outrageous.


    "The zombies here don''t eat zombies."


    Mao Qiqi said, it seems that it''s really like what his brother-in-law Lu Hao said. There should be some reason why zombies in those places began to eat the same kind.


    They are now standing on a high-rise building, and the zombies below are boiling.


    "The zombies here have been here for a long time and haven''t moved much."


    Lu Hao looked around and said.


    "Well, I''ll give birth to more cannibals, and I''ll give birth to another wave of snow spirit later."


    Su Jin side throws down cannibal lace to say.


    During this period, she sent out nearly a thousand snow spirit flowers. Although there are still two thousand in the space, she wants to give birth to as many as possible, because each of them can save people''s lives.


    "I''ll go kill the zombie with Kiki for a while and then go in."


    Lu Hao said that there are many zombies in the building, and they also need to consume a wave of powers.


    When Su Jin heard that Lu Hao and Mao Qiqi were killing zombies outside, Lin Cheng and Su Xiangzhe also asked Su Jin to take them out for a while, but they didn''t use any powers these days. Now everyone wants to be promoted quickly.


    "These days Lin Xiuyuan and Kou Ning go out early and come back late, and those two kids are fighting for each other."


    Lin Tianhui accompanies Su Jin to give birth to snow spirit flower together, lest Su Jin feel bored.


    "Is Lin Xiuyuan going to be promoted soon?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "He said it''s fast, but it''s so hard to advance to the eighth division. How can we say that we can advance soon?"


    Lin Tianhui said.


    "It''s true that the rank of the base''s powers is lower than that of zombies, but there''s no way."


    Su Jin believes that when winter comes every year, human beings will evolve a few months less than zombies, and zombies will evolve faster.


    "The base is now ready to use weapons to deal with the gathered zombies. I don''t know if you can catch up when you come back."


    With weapons?


    Su Jin thinks of Dr. Pei and others. It seems that he heard that they have developed a mobile large-scale launching weapon to bomb zombies.


    "It should be able to catch up, and the base in H Province is not far away."


    Su Jin thinks that Guan Shouzhong and they are well aware of xuelinghua, so they must have been ready for it.


    Outside the space, all the zombies in the ten story building have been solved by the family. Mao Qiqi and Huang Yunxiang lie by the window to enjoy the cannibal eating zombies for a while.


    The zombies on the street have been gnawed by 20 cannibals. The road before was full of zombies.


    Roar~


    The smell of several people upstairs also attracted the attention of the zombies downstairs. In order not to affect the continued play of cannibal, the family still flashed into the space in time.


    Su Jin absorbed the power from cannibal flower and quickly spawned Xueling flower. Now she can have one flower for half an hour, but she only spawned huaguduo. The rest can play the game of "huahuahua" when Lu Xi comes in.


    By the time the three left on the morning of the third day, the 2000 Xueling flowers had become about 4000.


    Among them, cannibals have contributed a lot. They never stop eating for a second. They are as busy as model workers.


    "I''m not afraid I can''t give it away."


    Su Jin has a sense of achievement to look at this can be called a sea of flowers, if the 4000 can be doubled, the next time is 8000.


    However, Su Jin''s expectation of 4000 flowers doubling has not been realized, because when they arrived at the base of H Province, the base of H Province just caused a lot of casualties due to a small zombie tide.

 Chapter 972

    In the past, Su Jin seldom paid attention to the casualties of every zombie tide, and never thought that the hospital after the zombie tide would be like this.


    Everywhere was the smell of blood, and the smell of infected wounds.


    Most of all, there are people crying, and the desperate eyes of those waiting to be executed


    "Lu team, sister-in-law, we didn''t expect such heavy casualties this time. Lao Guan hasn''t closed his eyes for several days."


    Tian Yongyi led the miracle who could walk and said that although his condition was not much better, he didn''t know that he had not shaved for several days.


    "Yes, but for the miracle''s warning, we would not have been prepared."


    Xiang Sanjin also said.


    "A miracle so small will remind you?"


    Su Jin was a little surprised. Miracle was only half a year older than Lu Xi and Lu Wang. Although he was a psychic, could he know what that meant?


    "It''s not a verbal reminder. He just cries and points in a direction."


    Explained to Sanjin.


    Miracles still don''t know how to speak, only know some simple words. At midnight that day, he suddenly burst into tears, no matter how to coax him, and he pointed to a direction while crying, saying that he was afraid.


    At the beginning, aunt Zhao didn''t care about taking him, but later, the miracle cried too much. Aunt Zhao went to wake up Guan Shouzhong, thinking that the miracle was sick or something.


    When the guard saw the miracle reaction, he immediately went to the city wall in his clothes and found the zombie tide in the distance with a special observation mirror.


    "So it is, but it''s a miracle."


    Su Jin hand appeared a grape flavor lollipop, smilingly handed to look very clever miracle.


    Not far away, suddenly a familiar scream, but Su Jin three people feel relieved.


    "It looks like the snow spirit is already in effect."


    Su Jin said.


    After they just came, Su Jin saw this situation, and directly took out 600 snow spirit flowers and gave them to Guan Shouzhong, asking him to arrange the treatment for the injured at the first time. Now it''s almost the time to start the treatment.


    "So it''s a good time for you to come, sister-in-law."


    Tian Yongyi said with emotion that even the battlefield outside the base had not been cleaned up.


    "You can stand this zombie tide. It''s very strong."


    Lu Hao said that although the number of zombies was small, there were a lot of zombies of Grade 8.


    "But... Also lost so many powers"


    Xiang Sanjin bowed his head. He was a little sad. The base had not been like this for a long time. If Lu Hao and Su Jin were not in time, many injured patients would be ready to accept the reality. Fortunately, they had time to stop them.


    Guan Shouzhong is looking at a row of powers in the ward for treatment at the moment.


    "You can rest assured that this is the antidote brought back by s city base. As long as you can persist in the past, there will be no zombie virus on you."


    Guan Shouzhong persuades several powers who want to end their lives immediately.


    "If...!"!! If you''re still a zombie, it''s not worth it. "


    A man whose face was half eaten said in pain.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but that his body is now suffering from double torment. The wound on his face is painful, and his body is like being broken. He feels that he can''t stand it any more.


    Su Jin saw this situation and discussed with Lu Hao for a moment. Then Lu Hao took a bottle of medicine and went to the side of Guan Shouzhong.


    "Antidote? Will it relieve the pain? "


    Guan Shouzhong''s eyes are red. It seems that he hasn''t slept for a long time.


    "Yes, it''s just that there are only ten bottles now. Let''s give him one first."


    Lu Hao suggested that they were worried that the man was not tortured to death by zombie virus, but was killed by body pain. After all, there is still such a situation.


    "Well, Dr. Li, please"


    Guan Shouzhong said to one of the doctors in the ward.


    "Can this really detoxify?"


    Doctor Li expressed doubt, but still in accordance with Guan Shouzhong''s instructions, injected the man who suffered from the burst of blue tendons.


    In less than a minute, the man''s expression was relieved.


    "This is an antidote added with painkillers and anesthetics. Although the quantity is limited, we still hope you can recover smoothly and survive."


    Lu Hao went to the man and said.


    "OK, I''ll make it. Thank you."


    Men''s eyes twinkle, antidote? Human beings have developed even the antidote of zombie virus. Why does he not insist?


    "I''ll help him heal."


    Su Jin looked at the man''s frightening face and couldn''t help sympathizing. At the moment, the therapists in H Province base are all busy, and her wooden ability can be treated as well.


    "OK, please. I''ll go to the next bed first."


    A pale therapist gratefully looks at Su Jin. The patient''s injury is too serious, and her powers are not many. She has no confidence to cure him.


    "Sometimes I wonder if you''re on purpose. Why do you come so skillfully every time?"


    Guan Shouzhong looks at Su Jin who helps and says with a bitter smile, although he knows it''s impossible.


    "It''s a coincidence, but we did come from D city base."


    Lu Hao replied that in fact he didn''t think they came by chance this time. The zombie tide in H Province base has lasted for more than ten days.


    Fortunately, there are not many casualties in front of us. We are all at the end of the day when we begin to lose power and strength.


    "Snow spirit flower... It''s very precious. Lu team, you took out 600 at once, and I was scared."


    Guan Shouzhong asked.


    "It''s ok now. In the past few months, Xiaojin has been giving birth every day, and a special xuelinghua team has been set up in the base."


    Lu Hao told Guan Shouzhong about the s city base and what Liang Jiuhui had planned to visit.


    "It seems that not only the zombies in H Province have become stronger, but also everywhere."


    Guan Shouzhong sighs.


    "Well, when the base in H Province begins to produce xuelinghua, the situation should be better."


    As soon as Lu Hao''s voice fell, Mao Qiqi ran in from outside.


    "No, I''m afraid there''s a second wave of zombies coming!"


    Mao Qiqi''s powers cover a large area. She was just outside teaching the miracle of not eating lollipops how to eat lollipops. Suddenly she saw the red warning in the small map.


    It''s a zombie wave.


    "Don''t worry. Qiqi''s powers cover a large area. If the base has time to prepare, we will help."


    Lu Hao said to Guan Shouzhong.


    I''m afraid that the battlefield outside the base has not been cleaned yet, which has attracted the zombies who have been starving for a whole winter nearby.


    "Okay, I''ll make it."


    Guan Shouzhong nodded, then quickly walked out with Lu Hao

 Chapter 973

    The second wave of zombies at the base in H Province looks more than the first.


    This is also the first zombie tide that Lu Hao and Su Jin face together with Guan Shouzhong.


    The soldiers are a little desperate, they have not come out from the previous casualties, more zombies are coming.


    A whole cold winter time, let before a lot of zombies gathering place of zombies are broken out of the wall.


    "Captain, all the city guards who went to rest have assembled."


    Said a middle-aged man in uniform.


    "Hard work, Lao Shen. This is Lu Hao from Xinyu team."


    Guan Shou''s intermediary shaodao.


    Is the heart talk team here?


    Shen Guangming was slightly surprised. He knew Lu Hao, but they didn''t really meet each other.


    He has heard of the strength of Xinyu team, but what he is facing now is the zombie tide after all. He doesn''t think that several people can help them turn the deadlock, but he politely greets Lu Hao.


    "Xiaojin and I will go to the first wall later"


    Lu Hao nodded and said hello to Guan Shouzhong.


    "Land team, we still have some shells. You don''t have to take risks outside for a while."


    Guan Shouzhong didn''t agree. There were two walls outside the base. The first wall was shorter and thinner, and the outside was the most dangerous place. At the beginning of the zombie tide, it was not suitable to go to the first wall.


    "It''s OK. I''m just going to accompany her to spawn some mutant plants."


    Lu Hao patted Guan Shouzhong on the shoulder and asked him to keep busy, leaving them alone for the time being.


    "Pay attention to safety"


    Guan Shouzhong said that Lu Hao''s safety is equally important.


    After treating the wound of the rotten face man in the ward, Su Jin follows Xiang Sanjin to the base wall, where Lu Hao and Qiqi are waiting for her.


    "It looks like a lot"


    Su Jin looked at the wave of zombies in the distance, which was at least more than one million, and she could not see the end.


    This scene is quite terrible in other people''s eyes, but in Su Jin''s eyes, those zombies are the great tonic of cannibal flowers.


    It seems that the plan to quickly return to the s city base is going to fail.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Su Jin urging him, Lu Hao also smiles. His daughter-in-law seems to be excited and expecting. After all, they haven''t faced so many zombies for a long time.


    Guan Shouzhong sighed at the few ammunition and tired city guards.


    He did not want everyone to be brave, as long as this time can pass this pass, with snow spirit flower, the next step they face is hope.


    "It''s my sister-in-law and the army!"


    Tian Yongyi opened his eyes and looked outside the first wall. There were two figures standing together on it. Although he could only see their backs, the whole picture had deeply shocked everyone present.


    In front of them was a giant plant higher than the city wall. They stretched out their vines, rolled up the zombies that had not yet run under them, and then put them into the flower ware in the middle.


    Some of them just ran to the front and leaned over to swallow. The hands and feet of the zombies were still struggling in mid air


    At this time, several fire dragons were involved in the middle of the zombie tide from all around.


    Just for a moment, there was a huge gap in the middle of the zombie tide. Although it was soon filled by the zombies at the back, it was the first time for each of them to see this attack method that attracted thousands of enemies.


    "Don''t save powers. I''m going to explode."


    Su Jin leads Lu Hao, and while performing his powers, he continuously condenses a large area of wood thorns, while replenishing Lu Hao''s powers.


    "Well, I''ve just said hello to them. We''ll take care of the side for the time being."


    Lu Hao said that he didn''t know how long they could last, but as long as Su Jin was willing to be here, he would protect her by her side.


    "Great"


    Shen Guangming looked at the back of the two people and said.


    Not to mention the mutant plants that eat zombies all the time, Lu Hao''s moves alone have been worth their many hot weapon attacks.


    And the man seemed to have endless powers. Fire dragons came down from the sky and burned one zombie after another.


    "So it''s just like I was over thinking."


    It seems that Guan Shouzhong and Xinyu killed zombies together last time a year ago. I didn''t expect that the Lu team are so powerful now, and they are only two people.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao''s leading battle gave the soldiers a great impact and greatly enhanced their confidence.


    So the team of powers and city guards in the base quickly formed a team, ready to go forward to kill the enemy.


    "Listen to me, Xinyu team came to our base this time, which also represents that s city base has brought us the antidote herbs of zombie virus. If you are accidentally scratched or bitten when resisting zombies, please immediately withdraw from the battlefield and return to the base, and the base will detoxify the wounded free of charge."


    Guan Shouzhong hasn''t forgotten about xuelinghua. According to Xiang Sanjiang, some people in the base hospital have been treated one after another.


    So he didn''t have time to be excited and said to the people present before everyone went out of the second gate.


    "Antidote herbs! Is that true? "


    "Can you be cured if you are bitten?"


    "Then what are we afraid of? Let''s go!"


    "It''s true. I just saw Xiao Cai. He was bitten by a zombie this morning!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Watching the team stop and talk, he pulled out Doctor Li, who was also brought by Sanjin.


    Dr. Li is the most authoritative surgeon in the base of H Province. He excitedly told us the therapeutic effect of detoxification herbs in the base hospital so far.


    "The shorter the time of injury, the faster the detoxification. Don''t doubt it any more. Before I came out, 132 people in the ward had recovered as usual."


    tanto?!


    It seems that the people of Xinyu team arrived at noon today.


    "So we still have to be careful not to be hurt by zombies. It''s better to stand under the mutant plant of Captain Su of Xinyu team to kill the enemy."


    Guan Shouzhong said that the mutant plant is said to sometimes free up branches to help people around.


    Is that ok?


    As a result, in addition to being encouraged, the first group of people who went out also gave birth to a lot of freshness, and their morale, which had just been in despair and panic, was immediately replaced.


    At the moment, Lu Hao only felt that his powers were like a lake continuously infused with living water. As much as he used, he would be immediately replenished by Su Jin


    He tried to condense the wall of fire, which consumed more powers. After burning the zombies below, the towering wall of fire threw itself forward like a sea of mountains and turned into a large sea of fire.


    "Not enough"


    Su Jin looked at the sea of fire and got an idea. He took out the dark fire fan from the space and rolled it up with a vine.

 Chapter 974

    "This..."


    Shen Guangming and the people behind him didn''t see clearly what happened. Why did the sea of fire roll backward as if it had been poured with gasoline?


    "Leader Shen, leader Shen, we are still waiting..."


    Xiao Liu reminds Shen Guangming that the second batch of people who are ready to leave the city are ready, but Shen Guangming seems too shocked at the moment and has forgotten everyone.


    Su Jin saw that many powers came out to fight, and they all stood around a row of cannibals. He couldn''t help laughing.


    She also spawned a number of vines that could take the initiative to limit the Zombie''s movement, allowing them to relieve the pressure of the psionic.


    "Ah


    Mao Qiqi looks at Su Jin and Lu Hao enviously by the second wall. She also wants to help, but she is rejected because there is no family to watch her. Su Jin is worried about her safety.


    If only the whole family were here. If they killed the zombies in H Province, everyone must be very active. Mao Qiqi thought bored.


    In the base hospital of H Province, screams and cheers crisscross each other. Just now, many powers who heard Guan Shouzhong''s words came to see the situation. Seeing that the wounded were really cured, they cheered with the doctors.


    It turns out to be true.


    "Little chrysanthemum! Are you really good? "


    Looking at Chen Xiaoju, her boyfriend ran up with tears and joy.


    "All right, I''m all right. It just hurt so much."


    Chen Xiaoju''s painful face is still a little pale, but she knows that her body has recovered.


    "Great! I thought... "


    He thought he would never see her again.


    "I heard that the zombie tide is coming again?"


    Chen Xiaoju asked.


    The man was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "again, more than last time."


    "Well, I''ve recovered, and I''m going to kill some more."


    Chen Xiaoju said that she had never been so grateful and never thought that she could live again. She would go back to the battlefield, at least to say thank you to Xinyu team


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that it was getting late, they knew that they could not keep standing here and killing zombies, which was against the common sense of the powers. So Su Jin summoned a large sea of trees in order to consume the powers quickly.


    The sea of trees is coming. This move is too eye-catching, so Su brocade is rarely used.


    A large forest appears in the zombie group. The vines and thorns in the forest strangle the zombies one by one, and the fruits fall into the zombie group. As a result, new seeds take root and germinate on the zombies, continuously absorb nutrients and grow into towering trees


    The people of H Province base can''t see what happened in the forest, but they know that none of the zombies who ran in have come out again.


    "This is the wood power."


    "Too powerful"


    "Su Jin and Lu Hao of Xinyu team, each of them is equal to hundreds of powers."


    "More than that? The two of them have been standing there all afternoon. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The arrival of the sea of trees lasted nearly an hour. Su Jin and Lu Hao finally came back hand in hand, and Su Jin recovered dozens of cannibals, but there were more than 20 on the field.


    "Those cannibals will eat zombies as long as they''re under my control, you know."


    Su Jin doesn''t remember whether Guan Shouzhong knew about it, but he still said.


    "We know that you''ve worked so hard. Go back and have a rest."


    The guard has arranged a car, and someone will take them to the nearest resting place for a while, because Su Jin thinks that they live far away from the city wall, and is worried that cannibals will lose control.


    "Well, it''s up to you later."


    Lu Hao pretends to be physically exhausted and leads Su Jin down.


    Along the way, both of them were saluted by the survivors of H Province base, and even a woman who claimed to have been cured by the antidote they brought ran out to say thank you.


    "I''m happy"


    Su Jin said to Lu Hao that it was meaningful to help everyone with her own strength.


    "Kiki doesn''t seem very happy"


    Lu Hao said with a smile, it seems that if they come out again, can''t let Qiqi idle.


    "Really? Can I kill the zombie with Uncle Tian and them? "


    Mao Qiqi asked excitedly after hearing Lu Hao''s words.


    "Well, I''ll let them both look at you."


    Lu Hao said, but now they have to go back and have a rest.


    In fact, Su Jin was not worried that the place where they originally lived was too far away from the city wall, but that there was a miracle in the place where they originally lived. Although the little guy was small, Lu Hao thought that if they entered the space, they would try not to let him feel it, so they came up with this excuse together.


    The environment of the new resting place is also good. It''s a warm room with two bedrooms and one living room. After locking the door, the three of them enter the Muling space together.


    "What? Zombie tide in H Province base? I said, "why haven''t you come in so long?"


    Lin Cheng is surprised to say that they haven''t met the zombie tide in the base of H Province.


    "Yes, and it''s two waves."


    Su Jinbian gave birth to Xueling lace and talked with everyone. Of course, the family also wanted to help, but now they can''t.


    "Tired out, you two. Come and have something to eat."


    Li Xiuying said painfully that Su Jin and Lu Hao didn''t even have lunch. They have been busy outside until now.


    Lin Yunguo has prepared three dishes and one soup for them to eat directly after taking a bath.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. We won''t have anything left for dinner tonight."


    Su Jin smilingly stuffed a mouthful of rice. The fried beef with celery was delicious. The celery planted in the space was crispy and crisp. With sliced beef and spicy millet, Su Jin thought it was a special meal.


    "Don''t forget to drink the soup, which can replenish your qi and blood"


    Li Xiuying served them with her own black chicken and red dates soup, which she had cooked all afternoon. It''s the most suitable Soup for those who travel outside.


    Thank you, grandma


    Lu Hao took the soup and drank it directly.


    Well, grandma finally stopped cooking those colorful soup. The soup was fresh and not greasy. Lu Hao also gave Li Xiuying a thumbs up.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the zombie tide outside the space is still continuing. After going out to kill the zombie for two hours, Guan Shouzhong finally falls down. He hasn''t closed his eyes for three days.


    "You go back and rest. We''ll take care of it."


    A familiar voice came. Guan Shouzhong squinted and saw that Lu DUI and Su Jin came back in high spirits. Next to them was Mao Qiqi.


    "Land team, why are you here again?"


    Asked Tian Yongyi.


    "After a good rest, you guys, Qiqi can feel that your state is abnormal. Go back quickly."


    Lu Hao said seriously.


    There are limits to the powers. These three people are too messy.

 Chapter 975

    Qiqi just reminded them that the state of Guanshou was very abnormal. The dots on behalf of Guanshou flashed up. No matter how hard you beat them, you can''t bear the long time of no rest and the cost of powers.


    "Land team, let''s take him back to rest now"


    Hear Mao Qiqi say so, Tian Yongyi two people which still dare carelessness, immediately will take Guan Shouzhong back.


    "Well, don''t come back without a ten hour break. You don''t have to worry about it here."


    Lu Hao''s familiar command tone made the three people''s eyes red.


    "Yes


    Shouts to three gold two people, then helped the pass to guard in to the base inside.


    "It''s hard to be a base commander"


    Su Jin said.


    Thinking about Liang Jiuhui, who had been looking forward to coming out for a long time, and now Alexander''s Guanshou, Su Jin increasingly felt that the post of base commander was not so easy to be.


    "Well, it is."


    Lu Hao went to the high platform, looking at the boiling zombie tide in front of him and the survivors who were still busy behind him, he also realized the difficulty of guarding the pass.


    He has always been a conscientious and responsible person in his work. I think he has put a lot of pressure on himself


    Su Jin can''t wait to urge them to the side of the first wall.


    The first city wall, which was already crumbling, did not collapse because of the protection of a row of cannibals. After the arrival of Sujin, ten cannibals were born.


    It''s not like the s city base, and most of the powers are exhausted, and the weapons can''t keep up, so Su Jin didn''t control the number of cannibals, so that they can eat more.


    And she just in space out of the powers are all used in the birth of snow spirit flower above.


    "Kiki, it''s OK"


    Su Jin said.


    She gave birth to a vine in front of Mao Qiqi, so that Qiqi can stand aside and play freely with other powers. The little girl has endured it for too long, and she can''t refuse it.


    "Thank you, sister Jin. Don''t worry. My mental barrier won''t hurt me."


    Mao Qiqi thinks that Su Jin''s work is a little superfluous. She''s already at level 6 of her mental department. She won''t be attacked by zombies so easily.


    Su Jin nodded, feeling that his body had been filled with incomparable wood energy, and began to spawn a sea of trees on both sides.


    Lu Hao doesn''t need to replenish her powers now. She can only consume them by the sea of trees.


    As soon as the three of them arrived, the powers soon felt the relief of pressure. Especially after the appearance of two large trees, the zombies seemed to be isolated, which also gave us some breathing opportunities.


    "Captain Lu, are you looking for me?"


    Shen Guangming ran up from below and asked, his eyes now looking at Lu Hao and Su Jin can''t be described with respect, even the appellation has become "you".


    "Shen Tuan, let the base personnel and powers who haven''t had a rest for two days go back to rest and come back tomorrow morning."


    Lu Hao said.


    "This..."


    That would be a shortage of people, Shen Guangming said.


    However, Shouzhong did give Lu Hao the command before he left. He looked at the people who had a chance to take a breath in front of him, and resolutely obeyed Lu Hao''s orders.


    Zhang Xinran and Qiao Ping, who are in charge of on-site logistics, are also called over. They are puzzled and look at the temporary "commander". They don''t know what he called their logistics department to do.


    "I heard that some of the food in the base is not available, and even everyone is fighting hungry?"


    Although Lu Hao was not angry, his voice and all over his body made them tremble.


    How could it be longer than the base?


    "Yes, it is. At this stage, all the base personnel are involved in fighting against the corpse tide. In addition to the material consumption in the winter, we have to maintain the future operation of the base. We dare not provide too much..."


    There are many reasons, but in the final analysis, there is only one, that is, the existing material stock of their base is not enough.


    Looking at the two people who were thinner and haggard, Lu Hao did not blame them. After finding out the reason, he asked them to gather the whole logistics department.


    Zhang Xinran and Qiao Ping never thought that Lu Hao asked so many of them to come here to distribute materials to them.


    "This..."


    Looking at the food piled up in front of Qiao Ping''s eyes, and even many of them are semi-finished products that can be eaten by heating, he was stunned.


    "During the zombie tide, we will distribute materials every day. These materials are only used to fight against the zombie tide participants. What you have to do is to ensure that everyone can eat enough, so that the front line can kill more zombies forcefully. Can you do it?"


    Lu Hao asked aloud.


    "I can do it!"


    No one in the logistics department dares to say that they can''t do it any more. The amount of materials is one day, and there are not a few people around. If they can''t do it, they don''t have to work in the base.


    In front of all the people around the city wall, Lu Hao did not continue to stay, and went to the first city wall with Su Jin.


    "Xinran, so many materials... Let''s make an account first."


    Qiao Ping suggested that the Xinyu team is not a member of their base. People say that they provide materials, but they don''t say that they are free. He thinks it''s better to write them down, so that no one will misunderstand their greed for ink.


    "You have to write it down, send it to the kitchen quickly, and start preparing for processing."


    Zhang Xinran replied excitedly that every time he saw everyone coming in and out with a pale face and a hungry stomach, he was also very unhappy. Now he wanted to start cooking and cook a pot of warm food for everyone.


    After Su Jin sent out those things, Lin Yunguo and Li Xiuying began to keep busy together.


    Now they can make food without restriction, and those people outside are all the villagers of H Province, so they have to make nutrition.


    "I''ve added a lot of eggs to this dough. I can''t add any more. I''ll see if I add any more."


    Li Xiuying said.


    "Well, add that much first, and I''ll pour it into the mixer."


    Lin Yunguo just brought down a large basket of steamed buns, and poured Li Xiuying''s flour and water into several flour mixers, while Lin Cheng and others over there were busy slaughtering pigs, cattle and sheep to prepare the freshest ingredients for Lin Yunguo.


    The next morning, some of the powers who had a good rest looked at the free breakfast provided by the base and immediately looked at each other.


    Are these plates of steamed buns, thick gruel and marinated eggs really prepared in the base?


    You know, the day before yesterday, they could only get a bowl of porridge and a small piece of diced steamed bread.


    "Chief of the base, this is what the two members of Xinyu team mean. Here is the list of materials donated by Xinyu team last night, and these are just the amount of one day..."


    Qiao Ping reported truthfully.

 Chapter 976

    Guan Shouzhong looked and laughed.


    It''s the same kind of land team, it''s mandatory that this is the daily material consumption of the base, that is to say, they must consume up in one day.


    "I see. You''ve done a good job. In the next few days, you need to make a list like today."


    Guan Shouzhong accepted the list. The daily consumption of materials in the base was not a lot, so the army team was willing to help them so sincerely.


    When people came back to the top of the city wall and saw the burnt earth and the mountain of corpses outside, they imagined how fierce the battle outside the city wall was the night before.


    The three members of Xinyu team have gone back to rest. Guan Shouzhong specially ordered that no one should disturb the three members, even if it was just to show their gratitude.


    ¡­¡­


    Such days lasted for five days, Su Jin even had a kind of illusion that he was about to be promoted to the Ninth level.


    "It shouldn''t be that fast. Maybe it''s just my illusion."


    Su Jin said to himself.


    Level 8 to level 9, which is so easy, she was just outside cannibal lost to the amount of power to the top, just feel that they are about to hit the ceiling of level 9.


    "No, it''s impossible. Xiaojin gave birth to xuelinghua some time ago and absorbed a lot of wood crystal nuclei."


    Lu Hao said that Su Jin had been giving birth to snow spirit flowers in space some time ago. One day outside, the space would be ten days, so in fact, he thought that he was practicing his powers.


    It''s not so impossible to get to the ninth division.


    "Sister Xiaojin is so powerful"


    Mao Qiqi is also happy for Su Jin. She hasn''t heard of a level 9 psionic.


    "Well, I don''t think there will be a third wave of zombies, will there?"


    Su Jin just went to the base hospital to send a batch of snow spirit flowers. In addition to those sent out on demand, she also plans to leave another 500 flowers for the wood talents in the base of H Province.


    "No, Lao Guan has sent speed powers to investigate and come back."


    Lu Hao replied that there are no more zombies around the base. They also plan to return to the s city base in the next two days.


    After the three met Guan Shouzhong, Guan Shouzhong took out all the crystal nuclei that had been prepared. Unexpectedly, there were as many as 8 million crystal nuclei.


    "Four million as a thank-you, four million and sister-in-law trade materials, Lu You can''t shirk, if sister-in-law''s materials are not enough, then the money will be put in you first."


    Guan Shouzhong said.


    "The supplies are enough, but thank you. I''ll give you all the supplies."


    Su Jin said that she knew that the stock of materials in the base of H Province was not much, otherwise it would not make everyone hungry during the zombie tide.


    "That''s no good. The snow spirit flower is so precious. We can''t always take advantage of the land team."


    Guan Shouzhong only thinks that the 8 million crystal nuclei are too few, but Su Jin even says that he wants to replace them with materials.


    "In the future, just save more nuclei for us. Don''t try to be brave at this time."


    Lu Hao said.


    Well, Guan Shouzhong''s face is red. Isn''t he trying to be brave? After several months of cold winter, the income of crystal nucleus in the base is less, and the consumption of materials is faster. This zombie wave has caused a series of losses. If these eight million are replaced with materials, it can just solve the urgent need of their base.


    "And the snow spirit flower we sent this time is also a task that we took over from the commander of s city base. After all, the snow spirit flower in the future still needs to be spawned by the wood powers of the major bases."


    Su Jin said.


    "Don''t worry, brother and sister. We will certainly cooperate with you."


    Guan Shouzhong replied.


    After receiving the eight million crystal nuclei from Guan Shou Zhong, Su Jin went directly to the warehouse and filled all the corresponding materials into the warehouse.


    However, the base of H Province needs to be restored slowly. Su Jin thinks it''s too hasty to summon the wood powers now, so she wrote down the precautions and methods for the birth of xuelinghua and gave them to Guan Shouzhong, asking him to start this matter after the base is restored.


    Before the survivors of the base in H Province had time to respond, the three members of Xinyu team left the base and were ready to return to the base in s city to deliver the mission.


    However, in order to have a certain time difference, the three still found a zombie gathering place far away from the base in H Province, where they fed cannibals for another two days before they returned to the base in s city.


    Liang Jiuhui didn''t expect that the Xinyu team would come back so soon, and the task was successfully completed. Most importantly, Su Jin donated 1000 Xueling flowers this time, which shocked Tang Xue.


    "Recently, I''ve spawned snow spirit more and more quickly, and it''s also the effect of practicing the ability to absorb crystal nuclei all the way."


    Su Jin explained that her birth is really faster. Even in front of everyone, she can produce a snow spirit flower in half an hour.


    "Thank you so much"


    Liang Jiuhui excitedly looks at the snow spirit flowers all over the ground, which are precious wealth to the base!!


    "Well, we''ll just send it to you after the nucleation. Let''s go back first."


    Lu Hao can''t wait to see the two kids. As for what he saw and heard on the road, talk to Liang Jiuhui on the phone when he has time


    ¡­¡­


    In the base of city B, Wei Junhao also brought back the good news that shocked and maddened the whole base. Their scientific research department, together with the people of city s, found the antidote herb of zombie virus!


    And also successfully developed an antidote!


    Wei Yinghao also got rid of the troubles of these days and listened to Wei Junhao tell the whole story.


    "If only you had come back two days earlier."


    Wei Yinghao looked at the snow spirit flower and antidote in his hand and showed a very sad expression.


    And Wei Wei in the initial happy, also silent up.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on in the base? "


    Wei Junhao had an ominous premonition.


    "Wenxuan he..."


    Wei''s mother Sheng Lanying sees that Wei Wei doesn''t speak, so she says.


    Ou Wenxuan?


    Wei Junhao suddenly remembered that every time he came back to wait outside the base, the boy Ou Wenxuan would rush out to meet him and listen to him about the funny things that happened on the road. But today, he still hasn''t seen Ou Wenxuan.


    "What do you mean? What happened to Ou Wenxuan? Why didn''t you see him today? "


    Wei Junhao can''t help but stand up and ask.


    "Wenxuan was attacked by a high-level zombie group when he went out. When he came back..."


    Wei Yinghao''s eyes turn red when he says that. Ou Wenxuan and Wei Junhao are of the same age. He always treats Ou Wenxuan as a younger generation. But when he thinks of the miserable appearance of Ou Wenxuan, he just


    "It''s impossible! Ou Wenxuan is so smart that he never goes to places where he is not sure. How can he confront the senior zombies? What about those who protect him


    Wei Junhao unconsciously raised his voice.

 Chapter 977

    "Junhao, not only Wenxuan, but also the dozen people who were with him, only three of them came back, and the recently out powers were attacked by the unknown zombies."


    Wei Yinghao said with a frown.


    If only Wei Junhao could come back a few days earlier, at least they should be able to save a few people.


    But now the hands of the snow spirit flower and antidote has made him very satisfied.


    He plans to call some of the Wei family''s wood powers to come right away, absolutely not wasting a minute and a second. The base''s wood powers will have to wait until the next day.


    "Unidentified zombies? What does that mean? "


    Wei Junhao asked.


    "It''s rumored that the same zombie will attack them with high-ranking zombies. The zombie seems to think and give orders."


    Wei Wei on one side explained that these are just the rumors he heard. I don''t know whether they are credible or not.


    "How can it be? Zombies are brainless things. They attack human beings with zombies. Isn''t that the zombies of the psychic system? "


    Wei Junhao said.


    Wei Wei shook his head: "no, the survivors who came back said that it would do the same action as human beings, and even... Saw it speak."


    "I don''t believe it, and I don''t want to believe it. Wenxuan, he actually..."


    Wei Junhao sat down feebly, then clenched his fist. If what his father and uncle said was true, he must find out the zombie of the initiator and avenge his good brother.


    "Jun Hao, now we will start with the snow spirit flower. Take a rest for two days. Don''t come foolishly. Do you hear me?"


    Wei Yinghao guessed his nephew''s idea that what one person said might be a rumor, but if a group of people said that, the zombie should not be a rumor.


    It''s real.


    And hide in the dark, so that they can''t trace in the place full of zombies, so it is a very dangerous existence for anyone, he is not willing to let Wei Junhao to take risks.


    "Can we just watch it continue to attack humans?"


    Wei Junhao retorted.


    "Of course not. I''ve sent people to the s city base to find Su Jin and Lu Hao, and... Now that we have the support of xuelinghua, we should be able to resist for a while."


    Wei Yinghao said.


    Their original plan was to ask the Xinyu team to help, because they also sent someone with the psychic power mu Yunle to look for it, but they got nothing.


    Wei Yinghao knows that the more powerful girl in Xinyu team is also a psychic, and her psychic seems to be different from other people''s, so he wants to release the task and ask the SS Level Xinyu team to help.


    "Xinyu team..."


    Wei Junhao lowers his head. My uncle is right. Even if he wants to do something, he can''t do anything now. He doesn''t even have a set goal


    "Jun Hao, go and have a rest early. Don''t think so much. It''s hard for you to come back all the way."


    Sheng Lanying persuades her that she doesn''t know that Wei Junhao is sad, but Ou Wenxuan is dead. She only hopes that the peace in the base can be restored quickly and the zombie can be caught early


    ¡­¡­


    City C, which is close to city B, is still an empty and dead city, but countless zombies stand still in the silent night.


    They stay motionless for a long time and only move when they smell a living person or are attracted by a sound.


    Boom.


    There was a sound of stone collision. Countless zombies heard it and began to move slowly towards the sound. Just as they moved, they began to speed up.


    Because at the beginning of the sound, it was also a zombie, and now, there is a fresh smell of living people in that direction.


    The zombie jumped down from more than 30 stories, and was caught by stone steps in mid air. The earth power was fully displayed by it.


    It also carried a figure on its shoulder, who had already fainted, but after hearing the roar of the zombie, he woke up in a cold sweat.


    The man found that he was being carried by a zombie. The zombie didn''t know where to take him. However, when he looked at the boiling zombies like ant nests, he thought that he might be really unlucky this time.


    But he wondered why the zombie didn''t eat him?


    "Roar!"


    The zombie behind his back yelled at the zombies below, as if they were too noisy.


    Miraculously, the zombies really calmed down, and then, as if they didn''t see him, slowly moved again.


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    The man tried to ditch with the zombie. Is it a zombie in fact? What he did just now was to protect him?


    There was no response.


    The zombie carried him to a ten story apartment. In the moonlight, the man saw a figure in front of the French window.


    The figure was obviously the figure of a woman with long hair.


    He was thrown in front of the woman with long hair. The man looked up and saw a rotten face close to him.


    "Jiajia, eat it"


    The man suddenly heard a hoarse voice and said to the female zombie, it was the zombie who just carried him


    But he had no strength to resist, because he had been bitten by a female zombie in the last second


    At the last moment of closing his eyes in agony, he seemed to hear what the zombie was saying:


    "Everyone in the Wei family has to die..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the base of B city, Wei Yinghao looked through the records of going out and returning at the gate of the base, and could not help sighing again.


    Recently, the number of people going out of the base is obviously decreasing, and the reason is not clear, but it is not a way to go on like this. The level of zombies outside is increasing, but the level of powers in the base is stagnating.


    "Chief of the base, there are no injured people coming back today, only those who went out but did not return."


    Zhao Hui, the registration officer at the gate of the city, replied.


    In the past, there were always a few injured people coming back every day. On the one hand, some injuries were not fatal. On the other hand, some people took chances. But now it''s evening, and the people who haven''t come back at this time are usually in bad luck.


    "I know. If there are injured people coming back, don''t stop them. Send someone to the hospital immediately."


    Wei Yinghao said with a serious face.


    "Yes


    Although Zhao Hui didn''t understand why, he still responded.


    Did anyone not come back?


    Looking at the sky in the distance, Wei Yinghao also made up his mind.


    In this case, the life of the survivors of the existing base should be given priority, and he plans to implement the next plan.

 Chapter 978

    Since Su Jin returned to the s city base, in addition to giving birth to xuelinghua every day, he went back and forth between the weapon research institute and xuelinghua planting base.


    Lianze''s research is quite effective. Now a single dose of antidote is enough, and the effect is much better than before. The next step is to study the virus vaccine with Tang Xue and others.


    The flower production efficiency of xuelinghua planting base has improved a lot compared with that at the beginning. Many of those wood powers who gave birth to xuelinghua in the base at the beginning can give birth to a xuelinghua in one day.


    Of course, it also includes Yin Chengtian, who works hard in the villa. Now he can produce one flower in about ten hours.


    Although the waiting time at the gate of the base in s city has been cancelled, there are still some routine examinations. The injured people who used to come back are always wary of accepting various examinations, and now they are directly sent to the specific wards of the base hospital from the green channel.


    Base casualties have been reduced to a minimum, and this is also the snow spirit flower and antidote credit.


    "What? You don''t have to wait two hours? "


    At the gate of s city base, several men and women with foreign skin color asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s just that there are still some inspections. After registering, a few people can enter the base from there. If there is no problem in the inspection, they can enter the base from there immediately."


    The staff replied with a smile, looking at the surprised expression of these foreigners, they are also extremely proud. If they can achieve such a humanized and perfect base, they should be the only one in S City, right?


    Joe and David and others were really shocked.


    "Why not wait two hours?"


    David asked.


    "I just saw... A wounded man was brought in."


    Abby pointed to the green channel over there and said, she doesn''t know the words here, but she can still see something.


    "Green channel? Is it better to be bitten by zombies? "


    Joe looked at the sign over there and didn''t understand it. For the first time, he doubted his foreign language understanding ability. Why were the injured people sent to the base? Aren''t you afraid of zombie virus spreading?


    Qiao and his party of Y country have not been to s city base for nearly half a year. Now the base of Y country is developing steadily, and they only come when the material consumption reaches a certain level.


    After entering the s city base, there is a huge billboard like information column at the entrance, which reads in big words: "the base sincerely recruits wooden talents. Once employed, they will get good treatment..."


    Joe read it, more puzzled.


    They also learned about the healing function of the wood powers from the s city base before, but the reaction of the s city base at that time was not like this. How could it seem that the wood powers are very important now?


    "Joe, let''s go straight to Su Jin!"


    Morris said excitedly that they didn''t see Su Jin last time they came here. This time they should be here.


    "OK, let''s go to them first."


    Joe said with a smile that his friends Miss Su Jin.


    The villa of Xinyu team is opened by a strange man with a bone in his mouth.


    Koning looked at these people with different skin colors and blinked. Is this Su Jin''s friend of country y whom they mentioned to him before?


    "Hello, Captain Su JinSu... Does he live here?"


    Joe asked uncertainly, who is this man? It''s like they haven''t met him.


    "Yes, yes, welcome. You come in first. I''ll call them."


    Koning saw that Qiao spoke fluent Mandarin, and he was more sure that this was the friend of country y he had known before.


    The family who had just been taken out of the space by Qiqi didn''t expect that Joe would come at this time, but they still showed great welcome.


    "I''ll ask Lin Xiuyuan to call Su Jin and Lu Hao back. You can sit here first."


    Huang Yunxiang put out a pile of snacks to entertain a few people. They were the young people they were familiar with before. Although they didn''t know how to speak, they still had a tacit understanding.


    "Thank you, beauty"


    Ivy said in her new language. Huang Yunxiang was very happy. She took plates of homemade pudding from the refrigerator and gave them to several people.


    The soft and delicious pudding was covered with a layer of sweet caramel, coupled with a small honey cake which was not so sweet and greasy, the two girls felt that they were sent to heaven by the delicious food.


    How luxurious and happy it is to have such a dessert in the last days.


    "It''s a good time for you to come. Some time ago, Su Jin and Lu Hao mentioned your country Y"


    Su Xiangzhe said with a smile.


    Since xuelinghua has been made public in the base, they don''t intend to hide it from anyone. Naturally, Su Jin and Lu Hao think of the distant country y, but they don''t have a chance to go now. They didn''t expect that Qiao and they came by themselves.


    "We were just wondering, how can s city base not have to wait for two hours? Isn''t that dangerous? "


    Asked Joe.


    "Hahaha, we are not afraid of danger, because ah, we have found a solution to the danger."


    Su Xiangzhe said with incomparable pride.


    When Su Jin and Lu Hao are called back by Lin Xiuyuan, Qiao and his party are still in the living room. They are shocked, and David''s face is red.


    "Oh, Su Jin, Lu Hao, my God, I finally see you."


    Abby wants to give Su Jin a big hug, but he sees a delicate and lovely baby in their arms.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that everyone is having a good time


    Su Jin looked at the "original team" and said hello to Lu Hao with a smile.


    "Su Jin, ladies and gentlemen, please allow me to express my highest respect to you. You have found a medicine for zombie virus. Chinese civilization has a long history. The antidote for zombie virus is contained in a flower and grass!"


    Joe said excitedly, at the same time, he was also deeply moved. Xinyu team didn''t hide this from them, which means that this time they can share the good news back to their country, and even take the magic flowers back!


    "We''re just lucky. It''s the scientists who are really great. Without them, we can''t find the antidote."


    Su Jin explained with a smile.


    "My sister is so cute"


    Lu Xi and Lu Wang have been staring at black Abby and ivy for a while.


    They have only seen black children in picture books and TV. Now Abby and ivy are standing in front of them. Lu Wang wants to attract their attention, so he blinks and praises them.


    "Oh, dear little angels, you are more lovely. Su Jin and Lu Hao''s babies are really sensible."


    After listening to Qiao''s translation, Ivy said to Lu Xi and Lu Wang with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 979

    Although they can''t understand what Abby and ivy are talking about, Lu Xi and Lu Wang are still very happy. They just like when the guests come to the house.


    Joe originally brought all the crystal nuclei to trade materials. After learning about the snow spirit flower, he also planned to buy a batch of snow spirit flowers and take them back by the way of crystal nucleus trading.


    "Yes, yes. I''ll give you some notes about the snow spirit flower. If you don''t master the method well at the beginning, it will be more difficult."


    Su Jin promised.


    "That''s great. As long as you sell the Su brocade to us, thank God."


    Joe said happily that he was worried that Su brocade would not be sold to their country y. it seems that he was worried too much.


    Liang Jiuhui also learned about it from Su Jin. He didn''t have any opinions about Su Jin''s selling to Xueling flower of Y country. He even met Qiao alone and sent out ten precious antidotes.


    The preparation method and formula of the antidote are still patented by Lian Ze and Tang Xue. Neither s city base nor B city base intends to disclose the formula, but the later sales will still be disclosed.


    "Thank you so much for the kindness of base commander Liang. On behalf of the people of Y country, I thank you!"


    Said Jo, holding the precious bottles of antidote.


    "Yes, country y is adjacent to China. I just don''t know what''s going on in the west of country y. has Mr. Qiao heard of it?"


    Liang Jiuhui tried to ask.


    This is what he is curious about. At the beginning of the doomsday, we all knew that the news network was not cut off. We just don''t know what happened to other countries after so many years.


    "It''s not good. We have locked the country to the west of country y. there will be not only refugees but also a large number of zombies. Although locking the country is not our original intention, we don''t want the outside world to bring more pressure on our little country y."


    Qiao Zhiwu said that country y is country T, which is also a country with a large population. If there is not a sea area separated, there will be more refugees and zombies


    According to those refugees, there is no base at all in T country. We are all on the run all the year round. Let alone food, we don''t even have a place.


    That''s how it turned out.


    Liang Jiuhui was slightly surprised, but then he remembered that it was the existence of the family that brought the people together in Y country.


    T country advocated democracy and freedom before the end of the world, and it is not impossible that no one can organize the base.


    "I understand that if it was me, I would have made the same choice as Mr. Joe."


    Liang Jiuhui said.


    Originally, Qiao planned to stay in the s city base for a period of time and then return to Y country, but because of the appearance of xuelinghua and antidote, he planned to take you back to Y country immediately after the transaction with Su Jin. After all, if you go back one day earlier, maybe you can cure some injured people earlier.


    In addition to the purchase of 200 snow spirit flowers, Su Jin also gave Qiao an additional 100, and the rest of the crystal nucleus was changed into grain by Qiao and put into Morris''s space.


    "I still want to entertain you for a few days, but I''d better wait for next time, ha ha."


    Lin Xiuyuan said to Qiao.


    "Yes, I hope your herbs can save more lives. We won''t stay long this time."


    Joe replied that he was waiting to take them back to share the surprise with the elders. He hoped that the people of Y country could be as far away from zombie virus as the people of s city base.


    "Well, we''re waiting for your good news."


    Su Jin sent several people a box of food to eat on the road and waved goodbye.


    She hopes that the wood powers of Y country can successfully spawn snow spirit flower according to her method.


    "It''s a real accident. Does it mean that we can detoxify ourselves if we encounter any danger on our way?"


    After leaving the s city base, David couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s necessary. As long as it''s not eaten by zombies, it can be detoxified. We and Joe have witnessed it in the base hospital."


    Said Tim.


    "Well, even so, it has been five months since the base of s city found snow spirit flowers, and they are still in short supply. This only shows that snow spirit flowers are precious and difficult to obtain, so we must use them sparingly."


    Joe said that they only have 300 snow spirit flowers now, which are extremely precious fire, and can''t be wasted.


    "Don''t worry, Joe. This Chinese herb will definitely make everyone in the family break their glasses."


    Abby said with certainty that their return would definitely convince everyone of Joe.


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off Qiao, Su Jin was planning to go to xuelinghua planting base, but he was stopped by Xu Shi beside Liang Jiuhui.


    "Tell us to come? What''s the matter? "


    Su Jin asked.


    "I think it''s from B city."


    Xu Shi doesn''t hide it. They are quite familiar with the people of Xinyu team. Last night, some people from B city base arrived at the base with injuries, so he guessed what happened to B city.


    "Wei Junhao should have returned to city B, too. How come there are people in city B again? What happened?"


    Su Jin said to Lu Hao.


    "Probably not a good thing"


    Lu Hao guessed.


    Lu Hao''s conjecture is indeed correct, which is not a good thing.


    Wei Yinghao, just in case, has sent two groups of people to send the task, and only Liao Jianming arrived at the s city base.


    Liao Jianming''s group of six people belong to the second group of people who came to see them off. It seems that the first group who started one day earlier has not arrived at the s city base yet.


    "We didn''t dare to stop all the way. We didn''t even dare to rest in city B at night. Six people took turns to drive here."


    Liao Jianming said that for this reason, six of them also broke two cars, but fortunately, there is a repair shop in the s city base.


    "Does the intelligent zombie have pictures or images?"


    Liang Jiuhui asked, he and Xinyu team also met a wise zombie that time, but the zombie was obviously not very smart, even cannibals did not go to chase, and Liao Jianming said that he did not see such a zombie who could speak and command.


    "No, he''s in the zombies. It''s hard to recognize him."


    Liao Jianming replied.


    "That''s it. The crystal nucleus reward for this task is 300W, which is not low. You can go back and discuss whether to take it or not."


    Liang Jiuhui said to Su Jin.


    "Please, please help us."


    Liao Jianming was very anxious, and they managed to deliver the task. If the Xinyu team didn''t answer, wouldn''t it be lonely?


    I''m afraid that the first group of people who came to deliver the letter will be more or less unlucky now.


    "There are a lot of 300W, and generally the bounty team will not refuse the task sent to the door."


    Su Jin''s words made Liao Jianming feel relieved. As long as the Xinyu team was willing to take over, they didn''t run this trip in vain.

 Chapter 980

    The reason why they didn''t agree to the messenger of B city base on the spot was that they had to go back to discuss with everyone before they could make a decision. After all, the key person of this task may be Mao Qiqi.


    "I don''t have a problem. How interesting"


    Mao Qiqi said, wise zombie, she would like to see it.


    "I don''t have any opinions. Anyway, the relationship between B city base and our base is good. We should help."


    Lin Xiuyuan shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    "There shouldn''t be any serious zombies in that place, but I really want to see them if possible."


    Koning felt that although it was the center of his own black history, the Han family no longer existed, and he was curious about what would happen there.


    "There are a lot of crystal nucleus rewards for the mission, and it''s just to solve a zombie. You should be careful when you go."


    Naturally, Guo Yang wants to see the shop and take care of Liao Yifan in the base, otherwise he might follow him.


    So after some discussion, Xinyu team still plans to take over the task, Liang Jiuhui also breathed a sigh of relief on the phone.


    Wei family and s city base make good friends, he also hopes the heart language team can help B city base solve this problem.


    "It looks like we''re going to drive a RV this time."


    Su Jin said, with Koning in... They still can''t enter the space in the car at will.


    "Well, I''ll have a car with him then. It''s more spacious."


    Lu Hao said that in the past, their family had a car. Although it was a bit crowded inside, everyone would enter the space, so a RV was enough.


    And this time, the six people who sent letters from B city base will also go back with them. They can''t all rest in the space at night. It doesn''t matter if they drive two cars.


    Before the Xinyu team started, Liang Jiuhui sent another 100 newly developed antidotes.


    "If you can''t use it up, give it to Wei Junhao. They should have a share of it."


    Liang Jiuhui said that before Wei Junhao left, the new antidote had not been produced.


    "No problem, don''t worry"


    Su Jin waves the antidote into the space. She thinks they should not use it.


    "Let''s go and have fun ~"


    Lu Xi and Lu Wang are also hugged by Su Jin. They lie side by side on the window and watch the people coming and going outside. It''s said that their parents are going to take them to kill the monster~


    "Xi''er turns into a flower, wang''er kills a monster"


    Lu Wang said.


    "Xi''er can also kill monsters, just like her mother"


    Lu Xi points to Su brocade, which can produce leaves and flowers as well as herself. In her eyes, her mother is much more powerful.


    "Well, well, you can both kill monsters, but you are too young now. It depends on how we kill them, mom and Dad, and come up with our own way."


    Su Jin said to the two little ones with a smile.


    "I always think it''s strange that such a small child should teach them how to kill zombies..."


    Said Huang Yunxiang.


    "It''s OK. In fact, the smaller you are, the more afraid you are. I used to be."


    Mao Qiqi said to Huang Yunxiang that children''s acceptance ability should be stronger.


    "Xi''er is not afraid!"


    "I''m not afraid of my son"


    Seeing Lu Xi and Lu Wang turn their heads to refute themselves at the same time, Huang Yunxiang is also a little sad. It seems that she is worried too much


    Liao Jianming and his party of six are also all powers, and have all kinds of powers, including the most useful space power and water system power when they go out.


    But a few people along the way or by heart language team a lot of attention, and the most important thing, heart language team is very familiar with the route, even some zombie rare path.


    They arrived at the e city base in the evening of the next day.


    "We''ll have a rest tonight, and we''ll start tomorrow morning."


    Lu Hao said.


    When you go out, if you rest outside, the base is the safest, and it will also let the travelers have the best rest.


    But originally just passing by to say hello to Lian Jiyue, the Xinyu team didn''t expect that Lian Jiyue also planned to go together after hearing about their task.


    "B city base, I haven''t been there since I was rescued by you last time. I haven''t appreciated you yet. I''ll take it as a help this time."


    Lian Jiyue said.


    "Great, Xiaoyue will come with us"


    Mao Qiqi is also very happy, this is her best partner.


    "That''s fine. We should be back soon. If you want to go out for a rest, you can."


    Lu Hao said with a smile that he knew that even Ji was getting tired of this base for a long time, and always wanted to go out once in a while.


    "Oh! You can be a base leader. Next time, I''ll play in front of you? "


    Koning saw that people in the base were respectfully greeting Lian Jiyue, which was a bit unexpected. No wonder someone always called Lian Jiyue back to e city base before.


    "Well, if you can do it, I promise to carry you with a sedan chair."


    Lian Ji replied with a smile.


    During this period of time, e city base in addition to the birth of snow spirit flower, there is no big event, heart language team is not easy to go back and forth, he does not intend to miss this rare opportunity.


    So Liao Jianming and his entourage watched as the head of e city base joined them. Every time they met a zombie on the road, they would not stay away from it, or even indulge in it.


    "I always feel that they are not going to do the task..."


    Said Liu Simin, a water system power.


    "Well, like an outing?"


    Chen, a native of China, said as he ate the pie given them by the Xinyu team.


    "I just don''t know what''s going on in the base. We''ve been out for more than half a month."


    Liao Jianming is still quite worried about the situation of the base in B city. It seems that the situation there has been getting worse and worse


    When they arrived at the base of B city, they found that the gate of the base was locked, and only a few staff members were guarding outside.


    "Captain Cui, what''s going on here?"


    Liao Jianming ran up to ask, how is the base door locked?


    "Ah, now the base is forbidden to go out. Today is the sixth day of the ban. Just because there are too many powers that disappeared and didn''t come back a while ago, the head of the base has to make this decision."


    Cui duixing knows Liao Jianming and the purpose of their trip. He is relieved to see that Liao Jianming and his party have all come back well. It''s just that the team hasn''t come back yet. It seems that they are


    "It''s so serious. It seems that the zombie is really dangerous."


    Lin Xiuyuan did not expect that there would be a base only allowed to enter and not allowed to leave. It is not easy to force a base to this position.

 Chapter 981

    In the two months after the cold winter, the originally muddy roads began to become dry and hard. In addition to the suddenly hot weather overnight, the whole city was enveloped in a kind of uneasiness due to the dryness and high temperature.


    Zombies with fire abilities freely release their powers, and many dilapidated buildings are burned black.


    Looking at the thick smoke rising everywhere and the continuous explosion and collapse, Su Jin''s heart was filled with a strong sense of desolation.


    B city, when did it become like this?


    Is it just a winter?


    "Don''t you really need our people to follow?"


    B city base gate, as if overnight a lot of Old Wei Yinghao asked.


    "No, you don''t have to worry if we don''t get back at night."


    Lu Hao said.


    They arrived here the day before yesterday. After knowing something, they were ready to leave early this morning.


    "Be careful. If you can''t, come back and try again."


    Wei Yinghao said.


    Lu Hao nodded and walked into the car with everyone. Today they are driving a car from B city base, which is also Lu Hao''s idea.


    "Gee, that''s not the way we were last here."


    Nie Qing looked out of the window of a desolate said.


    "That zombie doesn''t have any hatred with the base. Look what''s made here."


    Koning didn''t miss B city at all. He just felt that the zombie seemed to be retaliating.


    "Let''s see if we can get that guy out today as a zombie killer."


    Su Xiangzhe drove along the road and said, I heard that before the B city base was allowed to enter but not to leave, many teams came out every day and couldn''t go back. They came out as targets today.


    "Corning, how far is C City from here?"


    Lu Hao asked suddenly.


    "Not far. It''s very close. It''s about half an hour''s walk from here."


    Koning didn''t know why Lu Hao asked, or answered truthfully.


    "You suspect it will be in C City?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "Well, I just doubt that when we arrested prisoners in the past, we would delineate several places where prisoners might hide in advance, and then search separately."


    Lu Hao said with a smile, although they are now catching zombies, he still can''t help thinking in accordance with the previous ideas.


    "I think you''re right. C city is a zombie paradise."


    Said Corning.


    "Then we have a large area, the vast sea of corpses, just to find a corpse..."


    Lin Xiuyuan said and began to read.


    "It''s up to Kiki, isn''t it?"


    Huang Yunxiang sat beside Qiqi and said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to distinguish. I''ll let you know if there are any special circumstances."


    Mao Qiqi replied.


    I''m afraid that zombie won''t have any special performance


    "Don''t worry, we''re all here."


    Sitting behind Mao Qiqi, Lian Ji leaned forward to comfort Mao Qiqi.


    "Thank you, Yue, for a coconut candy"


    Mao Qiqi reaches out yubai''s hand and hands Lian Jiyue the coconut candy with the coconut tree on it.


    Looking at Mao Qiqi, who also likes to give candy as before, Ji Yue even laughs.


    "It''s not the safe area of the base after turning ahead."


    Konin, who knows the terrain well, reminds us.


    In front is a long row of metal fences, which are made to protect the base buffer. Once they pass the buffer, they will really enter the zombie area.


    "I understand. We''ll stop when there''s a zombie."


    Su Jin said.


    There is no target location, they can only slowly lead the zombie to appear by killing the zombie.


    As Corning said, not long after the Party passed the metal fence, a power was hitting their car.


    This time Su Xiangzhe did not hide, but directly stopped the car according to Su Jin''s request.


    The zombies immediately besieged.


    "It hasn''t been cleaned up for many days, so much?"


    Lin Xiuyuan offered sacrifices to the ice wall. An ice wall fell out of the car and killed more than a dozen zombies. Everyone took the opportunity to get out of the car.


    "It''s a zombie of level seven"


    Lu haobian confronts with a level 7 Jin zombie and says.


    "There are so many zombies at such a close distance. It''s a precursor to the zombie tide."


    Lian Jiyue analyzed that if this is the case outside their e city base, it would be very difficult.


    "There are many people in the base of B city, which rarely causes the zombie tide, but now it''s been a winter, maybe."


    When Konin was in the base of city B, he didn''t encounter a zombie tide, because the base of city B and city n are close to each other, so we often clean up the zombies around them. Now it''s probably a special situation.


    "That''s the trouble."


    Lu Hao thought of the city wall and defense of B city base. If there is a hidden intelligent zombie in the zombie tide


    Su Jin is a little lucky at the moment. Although they let Lu Guanhai watch Lu Xi and Lu Wang in the base before they came out, in fact, the three descendants entered the Muling space, so that even if anything happened to the base in city B, they don''t have to worry too much about their children''s problems.


    "Let the cannibal spend two"


    Su Jin said while giving birth to up, because Qiqi said not far away there are zombie group came.


    "Our big target is here. That guy should show up."


    Lin Xiuyuan blocked a bunch of water arrows with an ice shield, and threw an ice sting to pierce the eye socket of the zombie.


    However, to everyone''s disappointment, they killed two or three hours of zombies here. They solved a group of thousands of zombies, but there were no intelligent zombies.


    "To the city"


    Lu Hao directly suggested.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether they are too lucky or how, until they finished the whole B city, there was no intelligent zombie with the legendary zombie Gang attacking them.


    Lin Xiuyuan felt bored, and his powers were almost exhausted.


    "Find a place to rest in the evening, and then you''ll see C City."


    Said Corning, pointing in one direction.


    Lu Hao and Lian Jiyue looked at the past at the same time. They heard that C city was also a city with a large population before the end of the world. Because it was close to B city, the center of the country, and the house price was relatively cost-effective, there were a lot of residential and commercial areas in C City. There were lots of tall buildings everywhere, and it was difficult to find open space.


    "We''ll go there tomorrow."


    Lu Hao said, I don''t know why. He has a hunch that there must be something going on in C City.


    In the middle of the night, in a high-rise office building, Lin Cheng, who is on a vigil, sees Mao Qiqi suddenly sitting up.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Cheng asked in a low voice.


    Mao Qiqi nodded and said, "we are about to be surrounded."


    Lin Cheng is not anxious but happy. Is he surrounded? That must be the zombie they''re looking for, right?

 Chapter 982

    The place where they rest this time is relatively safe.


    A 60 story high-rise office building, and they rest on the 55th floor, so when Qiqi said they were surrounded, Lin Cheng didn''t feel that it was going to end.


    Because there is still a high distance below, the zombies on the ground can''t help them at all. At that time, let Xiaojin''s cannibal flower go outside for a stop, that is the zombies that come to the door.


    This time, however, the situation is obviously different from that of the family.


    After hearing Lin Cheng''s words, Mao Qiqi shook her head and said, "those zombies are drilling into the office building, as if they are climbing stairs."


    £¿£¡£¡


    Lin chengteng stood up and woke up the sleeping Lin Xiuyuan.


    "What''s going on?"


    climb stairs?


    I''m afraid zombies are going to be fine, right?


    When the family went to sleep outside, they all slept shallowly. When they woke up soon, no one was flustered after they understood what had happened.


    "Qiqi, do you feel the existence of zombies in the Department of spirit?"


    Su Jin asked.


    Mao Qiqi shakes her head regretfully. She can''t feel any special zombies except the dense and moving variant zombies.


    "It will take some time for the zombies to climb so high. What shall we do now?"


    Huang Yunxiang only felt that the ground under her feet was not safe.


    Are they trapped in this building?


    "Come and kill as many as you can, or go to the opposite side."


    Lu Hao pointed to the office building with almost the same height on the opposite side and said that there is still a street from here to the opposite side, which is not very safe in terms of height or width.


    "Then kill them all."


    Su Jin moved his feet for a while and said that he didn''t know if the cannibal would go down the stairs.


    However, it turns out that cannibals don''t need to go down the stairs. They can eat most of the zombies as long as they are blocked at the entrance of the stairs on each floor.


    "I may not be able to use powers."


    Lu Hao said that the scope of the office building is narrow. If there is a fire, the buildings above them are very dangerous, and even have the possibility of collapse.


    "But... There are a lot of fire zombies."


    After hearing this, Su Jin felt bad. Sure enough, I don''t know which floor downstairs has started to burn, and the smell of smoke soon came.


    "That''s not the Zombie''s idea. If it is, it''s really scary."


    Lin Cheng felt more and more that they were a group of people who were played by the zombie. A zombie trapped them here.


    "Damn, I want to poke it from the top to the bottom, but I''m afraid the floor won''t be able to support it."


    Koning also wants to make a quick decision. The stairs are full of zombies. Do you really want to kill them one by one?


    "Let''s go to the rooftop"


    Lu Hao said that the rooftop has a large space, which is also convenient for everyone to play.


    "Brother in law, opposite the roof"


    Mao Qiqi pointed to the empty rooftop opposite, where there was a zombie just now.


    "It seems to be him. Can you judge his direction?"


    Lu Hao sneers. He will observe them from the opposite side. It''s really no different from the human brain.


    human brain?


    Lu Hao was suddenly shocked by the word, but at this time, zombies had already climbed up from the entrance of the roof, and various powers were interlaced in the night sky, making the whole office building more lively


    The fighting continued until the next morning.


    Lu Hao looked at everyone who had no rest all night, and decided to let them rest first. Zombies can not be afraid, but they can not let everyone go on without powers and physical strength.


    "I''m sleepy, too"


    Corning yawned and soon fell asleep on the folding bed in the hall on the top floor.


    "Aunt, Kiki, let''s go to the next room and have a rest."


    Su Jin said that she plans to take turns with everyone to rest in the space, even for half an hour.


    Lu Hao stood by the French window, looking out and thinking. It was obvious that the zombie had found them.


    "You''re not going to rest?"


    Lian Jiyue came over and asked. Lin Cheng and Nie Qing went to another room to have a rest.


    "Well, I''ll change them later. You can sleep first. It''s hard."


    Lu Hao said that the family should go to the space to have a rest. He will stay outside for a while.


    "That zombie, do you have any idea?"


    Lian Jiyue looks at Lu Hao in thinking. He knows that this is the expression that the other party has found his thoughts.


    Lu Hao nodded and said, "it''s very likely that he knows us."


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Know them? How do zombies know them?


    Lian Ji is more confused.


    "Before he becomes a zombie, he will be a man first"


    Lu Hao said.


    "You mean, he still has human memory?"


    Lian Ji understood more and more. Lu Hao suspected that it might be a zombie without degradation.


    "Well, when it meets other teams, it will solve it on the spot, but when it meets us, it will hide in the opposite side and let other zombies besiege us, which shows the problem very much."


    Lu Hao said.


    "I see. It looks like it might really be an old friend."


    Lian Ji said with a smile that the development of this matter is more and more interesting.


    ¡­¡­


    C City in the distance, a figure walked into an apartment, it is as usual to carry back a human, but this human has become a corpse.


    Although Jiajia didn''t like to eat dead bodies, it was probably because he hadn''t eaten for several days. He watched it eat in.


    "Eat well, Jiajia. Maybe you can talk with me in a short time."


    Han Jin looks at his ugly and embarrassed self in the mirror, with a sticky chewing sound behind him.


    Now he doesn''t mind that he is a zombie.


    At the beginning of restoring the memory of human beings, he found that after he became a zombie, it was difficult to accept his ugly self.


    Later, he found that the zombies who used to be his enemies all became allies who would listen to his orders, and the hatred in his heart was deeply rooted.


    It''s the Wei family. It''s the people in B city base who made their Han family like this.


    They had a great family and a great career, all thanks to those people. He also remembered the tragedy of their father Han Zhimin before he died.


    And what did those people do after they pocketed their Han family?


    Is it clear that they want to resist the research of the Han family, but they want to occupy the powers cultivated by the Han family and force them to submit to other forces?


    Or did several big forces divide up all the crystal nuclei of the Han family? Or did they just take away so many of their research achievements and use them in the base after they all died?


    Those humans are so hypocritical.


    Now, those people have found the old Xinyu team. When he saw the cannibals, he decided that they were Su Jin''s cannibals.


    At this time, Xinyu team must come to deal with him.


    "Jiajia, I''m leaving soon. I''ll turn the whole B city base into our Han family''s territory. You''re here to wait for my good news."


    Han Jin touched Han Jiajia''s head with his gray hand.


    Han Jiajia, whose face is covered with blood and meat foam, only cares about eating by herself, with no unnecessary reaction.

 Chapter 983

    In the base of city B, Wei Yinghao and the management behind him, including the people from the scientific research department, are observing the situation that the wood series powers collected in the base are giving birth to xuelinghua.


    Wei Wei is also among them. A layer of sweat has appeared on his head. It can be seen that his birth has been around for some time, but the snow spirit flower doesn''t have more branches.


    "It''s really hard..."


    A wooden psionic can''t help shaking his head.


    "Yeah, mine''s been two days... Nothing happened."


    A nearby woody psionic also said.


    "It''s said that some of the wood powers in the s city base can produce one in a day."


    When Wei Wei heard the comments from his descendants, he turned around with a smile and said, "we are just at the beginning. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. We will succeed if we take our time."


    Some of those who know Wei Wei''s identity are blushing, but we all know that Wei''s family usually get together with everyone in the base, and they never put on airs, so they just chat with Wei Wei.


    "After two days, we''ll let captain Su Jin give us a lecture. She''s the master of this team."


    Wei Wei said.


    "Really? That''s great. Don''t worry, uncle Wei. We will work hard. "


    One of the wood powers said.


    Wei Yinghao smiles at the harmony between the people. Now, Wei Wei finally has something to do. He won''t make a pile of mud at home and himself every day.


    "I didn''t expect that Dr. Tang and they really succeeded. Before, they only said to find the origin of zombie virus. Now, even the detoxification method of zombie virus has been found. It''s really amazing."


    Lin Yu, director of the scientific research department, said.


    "Yes, it''s not in vain that we all invested so much. It''s a good deal."


    Wei Yinghao replied.


    At this time, Cui Xing at the gate of B city base seems to smell an unusual smell. The hot weather makes him feel that the smell is stronger.


    Before Cui Xing, his sense of smell was a sensitive type. After experiencing the evolution of apocalyptic powers, he was often referred to as "dog nose" by his team members.


    "Do you smell anything? Is it a fishy smell? "


    Cui Xing asked Xiao Zhang.


    "No, Captain, I don''t smell anything."


    How can there be fishy smell at this time? Xiao Zhang thinks in his heart that team leader Cui must have made the same mistake again.


    "No, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Cui Xing is very confident in his sense of smell. Sometimes when someone is bitten and about to mutate, he can smell it.


    "It''s all right, captain. The day before yesterday, Xinyu team had wiped out all the zombies outside the fence. Didn''t we observe them this morning?"


    Xiao Zhang said, but by this time Cui Xing had already run into the gate.


    It is stipulated on the wall of B city base that special telescope should be used to observe the situation in the distance every two hours. Cui Xing looked at the record board, which has been an hour since the last observation.


    "Let me see what''s going on."


    Cui Xing said to the staff member Chen Yuan.


    "Good team Cui"


    Chen Yuan indicated that Cui Xing could enter the observation station by himself.


    A moment later, Chen Yuan saw Cui Xing walk out of the observation station with a shocked face. His lips were still shaking slightly, and his eyes looked straight ahead.


    "What''s the matter, team Cui?"


    Chen Yuan can''t help but stand up. What''s the matter?


    "The tide of mourning and zombies is coming, come on! Call the base


    At the moment, Cui Xing''s mind is full of the surging corpse tide. This is not a group of zombies, but an endless stream of zombies!


    "What?"


    Chen Yuan couldn''t believe that he entered the observation station, just like Cui Xing. When he came out again, he was also shocked, but he ran down directly.


    We must inform the base immediately!


    Base alarm suddenly sounded, Wei Yinghao also changed his face, their base alarm is divided into three levels, this is the highest level, outside it is not!!!


    "Uncle! It''s the zombie tide


    Wei Junhao ran into the scene, just at the gate of the base has gone to the management office to inform, he happened to be present.


    Zombie tide?!


    Everyone present also showed a serious expression, B city base has never been zombie tide.


    It sounds like a good thing, but it also means that they don''t have any experience against zombie tide.


    Wei Yinghao has already rushed out. Even if he has no experience, it is urgent to inform each department to start preparation first.


    "Uncle, can I take charge of this in advance?"


    Wei Junhao volunteered, uncle, they have no experience, but he has witnessed and participated in two zombie tides in s city base, and he is confident that he will think more comprehensively.


    "Can you? "Jun hao?"


    Wei Yinghao hesitated and asked.


    "I can do it!"


    Wei Junhao replied seriously.


    "Good"


    Wei Yinghao knew that after Wei Junhao came back, because of the death of Ou Wenxuan, it had changed a lot.


    He actively participates in the affairs of the base every day, and the most important thing is that Wei Junhao handles the relationship with people from all departments and all walks of life very well.


    Soon, Wei Junhao was appointed as the temporary commander of the zombie wave incident. He panicked in the chaotic management hall and became calm because of Wei Junhao''s simple and direct arrangement.


    "I will go to the city wall later and continue to be responsible for the deployment of weapons. The resistance of zombie tide must be the whole base. No one can fall down! In addition to the official guards of the base, Captain Luo Hongyi is responsible for gathering all the powers of the base, and the personnel department must give full assistance to them... "


    Wei Yinghao on one side was slightly surprised. It was the first time that he saw Wei Junhao being so serious, and his arrangement was in good order, which would not make everyone feel confused.


    It seems that he can go to work safely.


    However, things are not as simple as you think. People on the wall soon find that they have arrived at the zombie tide under the wall, and they seem to have a command!


    Dozens of shells hit the tide of zombies, the effect is really good, instantly hundreds of thousands of zombies are fried into meat foam, however, in the second round, even some zombies jumped into the air, to sacrifice themselves as a medium, detonated before the shells fell!


    The second round of shells were all blown out!


    Wei Junhao clenched his hands and looked down at the dense stream of zombies. Is that the intelligent zombie coming?


    But where is he hiding?!


    "Attack can''t stop, or they will counterattack!"


    Wei Junhao shouts that the most worrying thing for him now is the city wall of the base. If the zombie aims at this point, their base will be in danger!


    At this time, Su Jin and Lu Hao walk in the empty C City Street, this abnormal dead city makes everyone change face.


    "Oh, no, base B"


    Lu Hao said.

 Chapter 984

    "Sister Jin, there is a mutant zombie in that building."


    Mao Qiqi pointed to an apartment building in front of the right and said.


    "It''s all here. Let''s have a look first."


    Lu Hao knew that the zombie could not be the intelligent variant zombie, but he also wanted to know why there was no zombie here, but there was one left?


    "My God, you mean that all the zombies in the dead city have been taken to attack B city base?"


    Corning asked in disbelief.


    "It''s very possible, otherwise it can''t explain this phenomenon"


    Lu Hao said.


    Su Jin was once again glad to be put into the space of Lu Xi and Lu Wang, at least they will not be upset because of the two little things.


    "Xiao Hao, is it too late for us to go back now?"


    Su Xiangzhe frowned and asked, do you want to use cannibals to go through the zombie tide that may arrive earlier than them, just like the last time I went to help the zombie tide in e city base?


    "We''ll see later."


    Lu Hao is not sure what kind of situation is there in B city base, but he thinks B city base will not collapse so easily.


    Upstairs, a zombie with long hair roared. When a group of people arrived, he was more excited and wanted to rush up, but his hands and feet were fixed on the seats on the wall.


    In front of it, there were a pile of white bones and some rotten corpses scattered.


    Rao is the people who have seen all kinds of scenes are also surprised by this scene. Is it someone raising this zombie?


    Who is it?


    A wooden vine suddenly emerged from behind the zombie, ready to roll up Mao Qiqi, who was standing in the front, but it was cut to pieces by Lian Jiyue.


    "Do you think it looks familiar?"


    Su Jin asked, after seeing each other''s wood ability, she felt that this zombie was very familiar.


    "Don''t zombies look the same? That face is like that. I can''t see it. "


    Lin Xiuyuan looked around again. He couldn''t see where the zombie looked familiar.


    "Han Jiajia"


    Lu Hao replied.


    "Yes, I think it''s her, too"


    Su Jin looked at the furnishings in the room again. There were combs and mirrors on the table. Besides, there were beds and a rolled up piece of paper.


    "Han family combat power list"


    Koning knew the contents of the paper as soon as he saw it. It seemed that this zombie was really related to the Han family.


    "Han family? Isn''t it all over? "


    Huang Yunxiang asked, shouldn''t the Han family have all been solved?


    "Han Jin and Han Jiajia"


    Lu Hao replied.


    "I see. That intelligent zombie is actually Han Jin. He''s keeping Han Jiajia here for fear that she''ll never find her in the zombies."


    Koning has figured out the reason, but why did Hanjin become like this?


    "Don''t forget, there are all kinds of research experiments under the Han family, so Han Jin must have accepted some kind of experiment."


    Lian Jiyue said that he thought of all kinds of abnormal experiments of the Han family, which was the only possibility.


    "Let''s go back first, base B. maybe things are not good now."


    Lu Hao said as he went out.


    Han Jin''s target is B city base. With his previous actions, he is likely to retaliate to the whole B city base, which will be troublesome and they don''t want to see.


    "I used to look down on him. I always thought he was the most brainless one in the Han family."


    Sitting in the car, Koning recalled that Han Jin was the most reckless and reckless person in his mind, and he didn''t pay attention to this person at all.


    "No wonder Lu Hao said that the zombie knew us"


    Even Ji Yue admired Lu Hao, and his inference was correct again.


    In the space, Su Jin asked about Lu Guanhai''s current situation of the base in city B. Lu Guanhai just came into the space full of sweat. Now when he saw Su Jin, he immediately told the situation of the base in city B.


    "I was scared to death just now. Wei Yinghao and his family sent someone specially to protect us. They were driven away by me. I said I had hidden the children so that they didn''t have to worry."


    Lu Guanhai said quickly, thanks to the shortage of staff in B city base, those people did not insist, otherwise he really did not know how to explain.


    "Sure enough, I went to B city base."


    Su Jin said, but before she left, she gave all the 100 antidotes Liang Jiuhui gave to Wei Yinghao, as well as the 500 Xueling flowers she took out. There should be no problem for a while.


    "Oh, it''s not enough. I''ll tell you, those zombies are like long brains. When they see people, they would rather not attack them. They want to catch or bite. It seems that they want to turn all the people in the base into zombies."


    Lu Guanhai replied that he had just gone out to have a look. He really felt that the B city base was difficult this time.


    I''m afraid that the antidote is almost used up, because he has seen a large number of people groaning in pain while taking snow spirit flower.


    And that''s one hour since the zombie wave started.


    "So serious? We''re on our way back now, but we don''t know how to get into the base yet. "


    Su Jin didn''t expect that it was so serious there. Lu Guanhai said that the zombie tide this time was dozens of times more serious than that in the e city base, so it''s hard to use cannibal flowers in the past.


    Moreover, Han Jin knows her cannibal flower and will definitely let the zombies attack her.


    "It''s no use for you to come back. You can''t make it."


    Lu Guanhai just wanted to see if there was any way for the family to get through the corpse tide, but he was desperate when he saw it. No matter how Xiaojin and Xiaohao found another way, he didn''t think there was any way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Lu Guanhai, Su Jin comforted him a few words, and then came out of the space.


    When they go back, in order to drive, they directly replace the ordinary car in B city base with two armored cars, which will be faster.


    Lu Hao is in Koning''s car at this time. I''m afraid he doesn''t know the situation.


    "I didn''t expect that the situation was so serious, so we..."


    Huang Yunxiang is also worried. They haven''t faced the zombie tide directed by someone. It''s a whole base.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think about it."


    Su Jin leaned against the seat and thought.


    At this time, in the base of city B, as Lu Guanhai said, 100 antidotes have been used on the most seriously injured powers. Although the results are gratifying, everyone has been successfully detoxified, but there are still people being bitten.


    Even if the gate of their city is locked, those zombies with variant wind system will throw one variant zombie after another on the city wall. If they don''t try their best to defend, many zombies will be thrown into the base.

 Chapter 985

    "Base leader, according to the current consumption rate of snow spirit flower, our snow spirit flower can only survive today."


    Dong Jinghui, President of B city base medical hospital, said.


    "I know... Maybe captain Su of Xinyu team still has them, but even if they can get there now, they will be blocked by the zombie tide."


    Wei Yinghao looked at the endless corpse tide in the distance and said helplessly.


    Snow spirit flower is a problem, whether their base can survive this time is also a problem.


    "Damn it, if only they were here"


    Wei Junhao thought of the cannibal flowers in Su Jin.


    Cannibal is the best protective plant for the city wall of the base. Unfortunately, the zombie tide is just at this time


    Since shells are always intercepted by zombies jumping up in mid air, city B is now attacking with gasoline and fire abilities.


    This is also the way Wei Junhao came up with. Let the water system powers control the gasoline spilled on the zombie tide below, and then the fire system powers carry out the total fire attack.


    The burning fire is getting more and more fierce. This move has indeed killed a lot of zombies, but it can only alleviate for a while.


    At this time, no one dare to order the psionic to kill the zombie outside the gate. The more powerful psionic will be swallowed by the zombie tide as soon as they get out of the gate, and there is no room for attack.


    Luo Hongyi took the organized base powers to the city wall and began to deal with the zombies who were brought to the city wall by the wind zombies.


    A flash of thunder, Luo Hongyi directly hit a wind zombie, lightning attack into a silk line, the wind zombie directly in mid air become scattered fall down.


    Bai Ying, Zhu Chang and others have not stopped. Zhu Chang and other native powers have been assembled by Wei Junhao and are trying to repair the city wall, because many zombies of powers are throwing powers on the wall. If they don''t pay attention to the collapse of the wall, everyone will be in danger.


    In the vast sea of corpses, Han Jin stands in it and looks at the familiar and strange B city base.


    Now, he''s on the opposite side of humanity, but so what?


    He wants to turn the whole B city base into his ideal zombie base. His father''s wish that he didn''t fulfill before, he can still continue now!


    Roar!


    The attack of zombies under the city wall seems to have slowed down a lot, but Cui Xing, who has been looking at the situation with a telescope, doesn''t think so.


    "They''re in line..."


    Cui Xing didn''t know what those zombies were going to do, but there were two rows of zombies standing out in the tide of corpses.


    Soon Cui Xing understood what they were going to do. The zombies who came out were the earth zombies. They were building huge stones and aiming at the direction of the wall!


    "All the earth and gold powers listen to the order, and immediately prepare to defend and protect the city wall!"


    Wei Junhao cried as he ran.


    In any case, they have to protect the wall.


    Dong!


    A huge stone hit a corner of the city wall, and then more and more stones also hit it. Some of the stones split around and hit the surrounding earth and gold powers. The smell of blood made the zombies under the city more excited.


    On a high-rise building in B city, a group of people, looking at the corpse tide in the distance, could not help but sweat for B city base.


    "It seems that if we want to help, we can only start from the back."


    Su Xiangzhe said.


    "I think so. As long as you can kill zombies, you can do it from anywhere."


    Corning also said.


    Su Jin has told Lu Hao about the current situation of B city base, and at this time, neither of them has come up with any good method.


    "That''s the only way to help."


    Lu Hao said, I hope Wei Junhao and them can stand it.


    No one can see that in the rear of the zombie tide in B city, several rows of cannibals have moved into the zombie group in the rear by themselves, and the appearance of Xinyu team and others has also attracted several layers of zombies in the back.


    "Here we go, Xiaoyue"


    Mao Qiqi said to Lian Jiyue.


    "Well, I''m right next to you."


    Lianji said with a smile that it is his duty to protect Qiqi.


    Su Jin has never given birth to so many cannibal flowers, a total of 40 plants, leaves in front of the heart language team, for them to block a lot of zombies pounce.


    "Uncle Nie, XuanHuo fan"


    Su Jin hands the fan to Nie Qing.


    "Good ~"


    Nie Qing is slightly excited. They defend themselves with cannibal flowers. I don''t know if they will kill more zombies than the people on the city wall?


    Lu Hao has coagulated a huge fireball with a diameter of more than one meter. He knows that Su Jin is in urgent need of replenishing their powers, so he used one third of his powers at the beginning.


    Before the fireball rolled into the zombie tide, it was twice enlarged by the XuanHuo fan, and all the zombies were saved.


    It''s just that it''s too far away from the base of B city, and people on the wall can''t see the wonders here.


    "Su Jin, may I ask what you are doing?"


    Koning noticed that Lin Xiuyuan, Lu Hao and even Su Xiangzhe were holding a thin wooden vine on their wrists. Su Jin didn''t do it behind everyone''s back, so he asked curiously.


    "Try it for you?"


    Su Jin smiles and pulls out a thin vine, which entangles Koning''s wrist. The vine stretches freely, so it has no effect on their actions.


    A moment later, Corning opened his eyes wide.


    The power he just lost is coming back?!


    "Are you giving us your powers?"


    "Isn''t that selfless?" asked Corning?


    Looking at Koning''s moving appearance, Su Jin smiles, points to the cannibals and says, "it''s not my powers. They pass them to me when they eat zombies. I can''t use them all by myself, so I can give them to you."


    Is that so?


    Koning looked at the vines on his wrist, and then at those conscientious cannibals. What immortal function is this?!


    "Can we kill zombies all the time without rest?"


    Asked Corning.


    "If you can keep up"


    This time Lu Hao answered.


    It''s convenient for Su Jin to supplement their powers, but it also tests their physical strength.


    "Hey, I''m good at that."


    After listening to this, Koning simply gave himself a metal bench with wheels, and then sat on it. Since he had endless powers, he only needed to stand behind and output them! You can even kill zombies while eating.


    However, Koning''s action lasted only a few minutes, because there were many high-level zombies in those zombies. They had already selected the objects they wanted to eat and began to attack the people of Xinyu team!


    A green forest appears in front of Huang Yunxiang and Lin Cheng. They understand that Su Jin wants to protect them and block the zombies from the front.

 Chapter 986

    At the moment, Su Jin is sitting on a cactus, controlling the sea of trees and a row of vines in front of her. Behind her, there are a lot of green vines, each of which is connected to the wrists of several people in front of her.


    The powers are continuously transferred to everyone through Su Jin, but these are not enough. Her powers are still being supplemented in a large number.


    Poof!


    The wood thorn appeared in the zombie group like a jungle, and instantly penetrated a hundred zombies, and they were gradually surrounded by the zombies in the rear. If it wasn''t for the cannibal and the wood thorn, everyone''s situation would not be safe at the moment.


    With a special telescope, Wei Yinghao saw the smoke of gunpowder rolling in the distance, and the flames running up from time to time.


    Is that them?


    Wei Yinghao was a little happy, but he soon calmed down.


    It''s too far away. Even if it''s Xinyu team, they can''t get by at all. Now the most urgent thing in the base is xuelinghua.


    Lu Guanhai will go out to see the situation from time to time. The medical staff in the base of city B are so busy that they are hoarse, but the casualties are still increasing.


    "Uncle Lu, why are you here? What about the two children? "


    Bai Ying''s arm is still bleeding, and she is waiting for treatment in the temporary treatment area.


    "Ah, I put them in a safe place for the time being. Don''t worry."


    Lu Guanhai said with a guilty heart, two little guys are playing with little five and six in the space, and they can''t use him at all.


    "Well, uncle Lu, you should be careful. It''s very dangerous on the wall. If you get hurt, you can''t take care of your children."


    Bai Ying reminds a way.


    "How is it now? I haven''t gone up yet, but I''m worried for everyone. You say Xiaojin and Xiaohao can''t make it. It''s really "good"


    Lu Guanhai is really worried.


    "It''s not very good. It''s different from the zombie tide in s city. Zombies here will come out in line to attack each other."


    Bai Ying''s lips are a little pale, but fortunately, a therapist has come.


    "Yes, there will not be enough herbs for detoxification soon. What can we do after that?"


    The female therapist shook her head while giving Bai Ying treatment.


    "So fast? Don''t you mean you can stick to today? "


    Lu Guanhai asked.


    "No, the less powers the psionic uses, the more casualties will only increase."


    The therapist replied.


    "Ah


    Lu Guanhai sighed, if only he could take out the snow spirit flower from the space, but it''s a pity that he can''t.


    In the distance, the battle of Xinyu team has been going on for a morning. Everyone has enough powers, but his physical strength can''t keep up. Lin Xiuyuan rubs his sour arm and has to step down.


    "At this time, I suddenly feel that it''s good for Lu Wang to use his mouth to put powers. He doesn''t even need to move his fingers."


    Lin Xiuyuan said jokingly.


    "What are you talking about? Come and get something to eat."


    Huang Yunxiang greets, while Koning is already hungry. After washing his hands, he starts to gnaw his chicken feet. Now they are back in the high-rise building where they were before. There is no zombie in this city, just like empty city C.


    "I remember n city base and F City base are not far from here."


    Lu Hao said.


    "Not far, just a few hours away"


    Su Xiangzhe replied that they are quite familiar with the route here.


    "If C City and the zombies around here can be completely eliminated, it will also be of great benefit to n city base and F City base?"


    Lu Hao has an idea in his heart that the three bases are not far away. Because the powers of the three bases work together to clean up the zombies around, there are few zombie tides.


    "Do you mean to ask for reinforcements?"


    Su Jin''s eyes brightened. This idea sounds good.


    The family also came to be interested. Yes, if the people from the other two bases are willing to help, the base in city B may not have to be attacked in one place.


    "He can deploy zombie troops so that we can''t find him at all, but what if we can eat all his troops?"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    And the psionic powers in B city base are short of snow spirit. If they can move to rescue soldiers and use the snow spirit in Sujin space, it''s not a problem at all.


    After discussing with each other during the meal, they really felt that this method was very feasible, so at Lu Hao''s suggestion, they decided to take separate actions to find reinforcements.


    Lu Hao takes Su Xiangzhe, Lian Jiyue and Mao Qiqi to the base in n city and F City. The rest of them stay here with Su Jin to kill zombies.


    After all, cannibal''s combat power can''t be wasted.


    "Be careful all the way. We''ll wait for your good news here."


    Su Jin said that before she left, she filled all the powers of everyone.


    "OK, we''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Lu Hao rubbed Su Jin''s hair and said with a smile.


    Looking at the armored car away, Su Jin also continues to spawn the two snow spirit flowers in her hand. There''s no way. Cannibal is still eating zombies there. Her powers can only be used to spawn snow spirit flowers now.


    "I finally know why you gave birth so quickly, because you can''t use up all your powers."


    Koning was resting at the moment, and he could not help feeling the convenience and practicability of Sujin power, and the wood power was too fun.


    "Only when they eat zombies."


    Pa Pa~


    During the conversation, two snow spirit flowers bloom again, so Su Jin continues to give birth to four in his hand.


    Due to the time difference of dragging space and the blessing of Lingtian, there are tens of thousands of snow spirit flowers in her space. Now every doubling is a surprise. At the same time, she also realizes that as long as she makes good use of these snow spirit flowers, we will not lack snow spirit flowers in the future.


    Make good use of


    At this time, Su Jin looked at those cannibal flowers in the distance, and suddenly an idea came out of his heart.


    I just don''t know if this idea will work.


    "Xiaojin wants cannibals to send snow flower to B city base?"


    Huang Ruxiang can''t help but want to clap. This method is good.


    "I''m afraid Han Jin will find out. He will stop it."


    Su Jin is only worried about this.


    "In this way, there is not only one gate in the base of city B, but also one side gate. If we make a detour and let the cannibals go through the side gate, we may have a better chance of winning."


    Corning thought about it and said.


    So at the edge of the zombie tide, a one meter tall cannibal began to move slowly into the layers of zombie tide.


    Not far away is the control of its Su Jin, and cannibal stamens inside there are also 500 snow spirit flowers, Su Jin hope these 500 can help the base to solve the urgent.


    On the other side of the base in city B, Lu Guanhai, who received the news, began to walk in the direction of the side door mentioned by Su Jin without any trace. In order for the cannibal to be noticed by the people in the base smoothly, he had to meet him here.

 Chapter 987

    Su Jin, who controls the little cannibal flower to move forward, soon can''t see the figure of the cannibal flower.


    In order not to be found, the height of the cannibal flower was only promoted by Su Jin to less than 1.5 meters. From a height, there was only a vast tide of corpses, and even a leaf could not be seen


    "I don''t know if I can do it."


    Huang Yunxiang also prayed in her heart. They finally found xuelinghua. Don''t sacrifice so much.


    "If it is found or destroyed, I will say that the attack of weapons has been changed elsewhere by Wei Junhao. The scope of the city wall is so large that Han Jin can''t control every corner. The most important thing is that they have plenty of weapons and ammunition.


    "Let''s take this opportunity to wipe out all the zombies in C City."


    Wei Yinghao said to the people present.


    "Yes


    Cui Jin and others wiped the sweat on their faces and cried.


    He just experienced the taste of taking xuelinghua. Although the pain was unbearable, the thought that everyone didn''t have to die because of injury made everyone excited.

 Chapter 988

    A huge wave of zombies shocked the people of n city base and F City base who came in a hurry the next morning.


    They''ve never seen so many zombies.


    If you go there, it will be swallowed right away, right?


    B city base, can you really handle it?


    "You can rest assured that the intelligent zombie has not found us in the rear, and it seems that the target of these zombies is the base of city B in front of us."


    Su Jin said.


    Each of the two bases sent 500 powers, and they also brought their own logistics and medical personnel, including some heavy weapons. It''s said that they are still on the way.


    "In this way, we can kill as many as we can from the rear without weapons for the time being."


    The speaker is Xu Mingming, an old friend of the Xinyu team. Su Jin didn''t expect that Xu Mingming had already mixed well in the n city base. Now he is a level 7 fire power.


    "I wonder if captain Su and captain Lu have any operational plans? We can also cooperate "


    Wan Enron of the F City base asked, who was also the person in charge of the operation appointed by Bu Hong, the head of the F City base.


    Koning wanted to say that if there was no plan, it would be over. However, seeing that the team of thousands of powers was waiting, he shut up rationally.


    Half a day later, the team of 1000 people has been divided into five groups, led by the temporary leader of each group in five directions.


    The defensive fence, which took only half a day to build, also cooperated with Su Jin''s cannibal flower to bring us the most solid defense.


    In terms of logistics, the Xinyu team provided all kinds of food without stint. One time, it used up all the reserved food Lin Yunguo had prepared for a long time, which made Lin Yunguo busy again.


    "Listen to Xiao Jin, there are thousands of people outside?"


    Lin Yunguo asks Nie Qing and Lin Xiuyuan, who rarely come in to have a rest.


    "Yes, but they all brought food. Su Jin said that if you are not busy, we will not send steamed stuffed buns. We will just send some food."


    Lin Xiuyuan replied.


    "Well? That can''t do. Since we are zombies killers, how can we do without a little effort? Isn''t it, old lady


    Lin Yunguo asked his wife with a smile as he poured flour into the flour mixing machine.


    He is eager to have such an opportunity. It''s a good time for him to play 18 kinds of martial arts.


    "Hahaha, grandfather Lin is too diligent, but the big cakes are still free. People in F City base have eaten your big cakes."


    Nie Qing reminds a way.


    "Yes, I''m going to be confused if you don''t remind me."


    Lin Yunguo nodded yes, steamed buns and pancakes are OK, but pancakes are a little troublesome, so Lin Yunguo plans to change them all into steamed bread, simple and full.


    Outside the space, behind the long defensive wall, are the powers of each base that are fighting.


    There are already injuries.


    Now we all cooperate very well in the battle. If anyone cries out that he is injured, the people around him will help him withstand the pressure behind him, so that the wounded can leave the battlefield.


    Su Jin can use his powers to heal the wounded even when he is resting. The only thing that makes Su Jin feel a little sorry is that there are too few antidotes for lianze. Xuelinghua is good, but it takes a lot of time


    "You''re tired, too. Go and have a rest."


    Su Jin said to Lu Hao, now Mao Qiqi and Su Xiangzhe are also into the space to rest, Lu Hao keep coming back, and spend a lot of power and physical strength on the field, she is really worried that he will be weak.


    "OK, I''ll go to sleep."


    Lu Hao promised that in less than an hour, he could have a good sleep in the space.


    "Su Jin, thank you for the food provided by Xinyu team"


    Chen Chuyao walked over with a smile and said that he himself led the team this time. He was a frequent visitor of B city base. Seeing that Su Jin was resting, he came over to talk.


    "You''re welcome. Is aunt Wen OK?"


    Su Jin asked.


    "It''s very good. She often tells me about you and wants to see your two babies."


    Chen Chuyao looks at Su brocade, which is constantly healing people even when he is resting and giving birth to snow spirit flowers. He not only sighs with emotion in his heart.


    A master is a master. This ability is really durable.


    "Captain Su, why did you give birth to xuelinghua so quickly?"


    Wan Enron couldn''t help coming to him and asked. He just found out that Su Jin had just rested for less than an hour, and two snow spirit flowers had already been born. Compared with the current wood series powers in their base, this is a miracle.


    "I''ll get used to it when I get more. I can tell you my experience later. I''ll teach you when you get back to the base."


    Su Jin said modestly.


    "That''s great!"


    Chen Chuyao thinks that this is their unexpected harvest this time.


    With Su Jin''s consent, Wan Enron filmed some of Su Jin''s combat methods and skills, and planned to take them back to share with the base''s wood powers.


    This battle lasted for a week, and the second group of powers arranged by Chen Chuyao and WAN Enron were all in place, while the former group of exhausted powers were escorted back to the bases of n city and F City.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll stay here forever"


    Xu Ming Liang is among the first group, but he is not willing to go back with him.


    Because he heard that the intelligent zombie was Han Jin''s business. For the people of the Han family, he always hated his teeth and was determined to see Han Jin''s end here.


    "Who says men don''t have grudges"


    Su Jin said to Lu Hao, after more than a year, Xu Mingming still can''t let go.


    "Maybe the death of his captain hit him too hard."


    Lu Hao said that he felt that Xu Mingliang was a person who valued emotion and righteousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Jin finally found out what was wrong. The fire and thunder behind the zombie tide were too conspicuous at night. After he noticed the fire in the distance, it was the ninth day of the zombie tide.


    The outside of the zombie tide is surrounded by human beings?!


    Then, to the rear of Han Jin also saw dozens of cannibal flowers, they have been devouring his zombie army?!


    Attack the cannibals with all your strength


    Han Jin orders the corpse tide in the rear.


    "We''ve finally been discovered."


    Su Jin said with a smile.


    Cannibals, she can''t be more.


    "Sure enough, it''s the reckless Han Jin"


    Said Corning, shaking his head.


    The zombies are all attacking the cannibal flower at the moment, but they don''t notice that this will only make themselves vulnerable. The dark fire fan roars in front of the fire department powers, and the flames suddenly burn to the sky.


    This time, everyone on the wall of the base of B city saw the flames.

 Chapter 989

    Many zombies began to focus their attacks on the dozens of cannibal flowers, which made all the psionic powers find opportunities to smash into the zombie tide.


    A cannibal flower was burned black by the fire of the zombie. In a flash, the withered leaves spread out again, and new leaves grew in the black part, which soon completed self-healing.


    The repair function of the wood power can also be used on the cannibal flower controlled by Su Jin.


    The zombies under the wall of city B are out of control now. They roar and rush forward. Wei Junhao also sees the right time, and giant guns smash in one after another


    "Everyone, Xinyu team has informed n city base and F City base. Now both bases have sent reinforcements and have been fighting in the rear for seven days! So don''t be discouraged. We must be the winners of this zombie tide! "


    Wei Junhao then decided to tell the whole base about the situation behind. Since Han Jin has found the team behind, it''s better to take this opportunity to cheer everyone up.


    "What?! So the other two bases are helping us? "


    "It''s said that Xinyu team went to inform them. There are thousands of people behind them."


    "I thought we were surrounded by zombies."


    "God, there are no walls behind. How did they kill zombies?"


    "Don''t you see those giant mutant plants? That''s the "heart talk" team


    B city base people just think this sudden news is too exciting, no wonder the zombies under the wall just began to go wrong.


    "Let''s seize the opportunity and attack together!"


    The leader of one of the powers in city B yelled, "if you don''t attack with all your strength now, when will you wait?"?


    Feeling the strong attack from both sides at the same time, Han Jin was forced to calm down.


    He still has so many zombie troops, and those people in the rear who don''t know where they came from don''t have a city wall at all. Even if the Xinyu team is there, it''s better to solve it with the Xinyu team!


    "The zombies are starting to attack our rear!"


    Wan Enron noticed for the first time that the zombies had given up their attack on cannibals and turned to them.


    "According to the plan discussed before, five groups start to run separately!"


    Lu Hao shouts.


    They don''t have walls, but they don''t have bases, so they don''t have to be here.


    Before that, they expected to be discovered by Han Jin, and even the evacuation route had been planned.


    "OK, everyone, get ready to get on the bus."


    Chen Chuyao and others have been ready for a long time, while Su Jin has created a large wood thorn forest for everyone, temporarily blocking the zombie attack behind.


    For a moment, the originally dense tide of zombies ran in all directions like a flood.


    "What about Su Jin and Lu Hao?"


    Koning also followed Lin Cheng several people on the car, ready to run according to the route, but did not see the two people.


    "They told us to run first, leave them alone for a while, let''s go."


    Cried Lin Xiuyuan.


    "No, what else do they want to do?"


    Koning was surprised.


    "Qiqi has gone too. She should be ready to hide somewhere to find Han Jin."


    Lian Ji replied.


    At this time, the three of Su Jin had already stood on a cannibal flower and entered the space, just because Su Jin could see the situation outside a certain range in the space.


    "Did you find it?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    Su Jin shook his head: "not yet, maybe a little further."


    Su Jin''s field of vision is full of screaming zombies. Their gray faces and white pupils face each other. Su Jin seems to have been used to this scene for a long time, but he doesn''t know which one Han Jin is.


    "Don''t worry, he will always show his flaws"


    Lu Hao said.


    Han Jin didn''t expect that the Xinyu team behind him would run away with those people. At the moment, his zombie army has already run away with a considerable number of them. If he continues to chase them, his operation will be a complete failure.


    "A lot of zombies have been diverted! Now it''s under control again! "


    On the wall of B city base, Cui Jin, who is in charge of observation, said.


    "Good. They may continue to attack us. Are the defenses ready?"


    Wei Junhao asked.


    If the zombies run away too much, he will worry about the heart language team and the other two bases.


    "Ready"


    Someone nearby replied.


    "Strange, those cannibals are also mixed in the zombie tide. Are they not controlled by the Xinyu team?"


    Cui Jin, who continued to observe, murmured.


    But no one who was busy preparing for the counterattack noticed this problem. Cui Jin, who didn''t know much about the whole mechanism of the wooden ability, had to ignore this problem and continue to observe the trend of the zombie tide.


    The clearing and defense of the open space in front of the base has been quickly prepared during the zombie tide attacking Xinyu team. As the city gate is slowly opened, the battle of the psionic powers in city B against the zombies begins.


    With the help of Xinyu team, the five rear drainage teams solved all the zombies.


    "Mr. Chen, Mr. Wan, this is the snow spirit flower left by Su Jin"


    Five teams have their own casualties, Huang Yunxiang took out a box full of snow spirit flowers, and gave it to two people.


    "Are they going to be ok?"


    Chen Chuyao asked anxiously, how Su Jin and Lu Hao suddenly disappeared.


    "I don''t think so. They often change their plans according to the situation. Don''t worry."


    Huang explained.


    No one would have thought that Su Jin was standing in the middle of the zombie tide


    "We''ll come back after the rest and hope they''re OK."


    Wan Enron also said.


    In the space, Su brocade side is giving birth to snow spirit lace, looking at the situation outside.


    Lu Xi and Lu Wang are sitting on Lu Hao''s lap eating ice cream, which was made by Huang Yunxiang in the space before, and is also the favorite of the two children.


    "Xiao Hao, even if you find Han Jin later, it''s too dangerous to go out?"


    Lu Guanhai, who had already returned to the space, asked. He just saw that there were so many zombies outside. They were on one of the cannibals.


    "The best way to kill him without knowing it"


    Lu Hao said.


    "But I don''t see him"


    Su Jin is worried.


    "I don''t think he''s right in the middle. Xiaojin, you can try to explore the edge."


    "Why?"


    After hearing Lu Hao''s speculation, Su Jin couldn''t help asking.


    "A man who comes back as someone else and wants revenge will surely hide himself in what he thinks is the most hidden place."


    Lu Hao tells Su Jin about his analysis. At the moment, Han Jin wants to quietly watch the collapse of B city base. After he is sure of success, he will appear in front of the Wei family as the backstage leader.

 Chapter 990

    "Found it!"


    Inspired by Lu Hao, Su Jin controls the less obvious cannibal flower and retreats to the edge of the corpse tide. After moving for some time, she finally sees a unique zombie.


    "What does it look like?"


    Lu Hao handed Lu Xi and Lu Wang to Lu Guanhai and asked.


    "His eyes..."


    Su Jin stares at the zombie, the first thing she notices him is not his standing still, nor his different performance from other zombies, but his eyes staring at the direction of B city base.


    He has pupils! He can see!


    "That''s him."


    After listening to Su Jin''s description, Lu Hao said.


    "Found it, found it?"


    Lu Guanhai some nervous asked, found, then how to do next?


    "As planned, I''m ready."


    Mao Qiqi is a little excited. According to the previous plan, she is going to go out with Su Jin and Lu Hao to protect them with her own protective cover.


    "There seem to be a lot of high-ranking zombies around to protect him. If only we could draw them away."


    Su Jin shook his head and said that it was dangerous for them to go out directly.


    I have to say that Han Jin is very cautious this time.


    "How far are we from the base now?"


    Lu Hao asked, looking at Lu Xi and Lu Wang, who were playing with Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu.


    "It''s quite far away. No wonder the people in the base have been observing the city wall and can''t find him."


    Su Jin replied.


    "Maybe we have a way to try"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    Han Jin is standing in the tide of corpses.


    He knew that his hair was unimportant, so he shaved off his hair which had not degenerated before, and changed into a very shabby dress.


    But he still felt a line of sight staring at himself.


    This feeling was so strong that he could not help looking around. Except for a cannibal not far away, there was nothing unusual around.


    [attack the cannibal flower]


    Han Jin only thinks that cannibal flower looks very eye-catching, so he orders a fire zombie beside him.


    Bang!


    The fireball hit the pistil of cannibal, which seemed to dodge intentionally and began to move slowly towards the back.


    Hum.


    Han Jin is no longer in charge of the cannibal flower that keeps retreating. At the same time, he feels strange in his heart.


    Haven''t the heart talk team and those people retreated? Why is there still a cannibal here?


    Is it that Su Jin''s powers are growing and improving so much?


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. Suddenly, he heard a long howling sound from a distance.


    This voice is definitely not from the voice of any zombie, even the people in B city base also heard this voice.


    "What''s that?"


    Cui Jin opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    A giant mutant animal appeared in the public''s view from a distance. The mutant animal was clearly so far away, but its size was particularly huge.


    "Is that... A lion?"


    Wei Junhao''s eyes were full of wonder. Although they didn''t know whether the mutant lion was a friend or an enemy, even if it was so far away, the mighty appearance of the mutant lion deeply shocked everyone''s heart.


    "Well, if the lion bumps into us, our wall will collapse, right? It''s going to collapse, isn''t it? "


    Zheng Shu wants to cry a little. It''s a double whammy!!


    "How can a mutant lion come out for no reason?"


    Wei Yinghao frowned at the distance, but the mutant lion seems to have an attack target?


    The lion roared.


    Han Jin watched the lion come from behind in his own direction. Where it passed, countless zombies were trampled into meat mud.


    "Good Rabbi!"


    Su Jin, hidden in brown hair, praised.


    The rabbi was happier and louder.


    The master said that it can kill all sides when it comes out today.


    Han Jinzheng wants to escape, but the mutant lion grows a long vine, straight to him!


    This vine!!


    He was found!


    Han Jin just felt bad. The sandy soil power climbed up the vine. The vine was quickly drained by the sand, but the next second it returned to its original stout appearance.


    "Long time no see"


    In the healthy brown hair of the mutant lion, Su Jin shows his head and smiles at Han Jin.


    £¡£¡£¡


    "Su Jin?"


    A hoarse voice came from Han Jin''s throat. He looked at the man on the mutant lion in disbelief and realized that he was going to fight back immediately.


    Roar!!


    Zombies around began to attack Su Jin on rabbi.


    Bang!


    Powers are blocked by a barrier. Next second, a vigorous figure falls from the sky.


    "Remember the last time we had a competition, you couldn''t pass my three moves"


    Familiar voice rings in the ear, Han Jin sees Lu Hao standing in front of him.


    They were surrounded by a spiritual barrier. Except for the rabbi who kept patting the zombies outside the barrier, Su Jin gave birth to a circle of wooden thorns to resist the zombies around them.


    "How did you find me?"


    Han Jin asked.


    "Han Jiajia"


    Lu Haoru replied that although he was not Han Jiajia, he could guess part of it.


    "You killed Jiajia?"


    Han Jin yelled and asked.


    "It''s a zombie, and you"


    Lu Hao looked at Han Jin and said.


    "It''s you who deserve to die!"


    Han Jin was very angry when he heard Han Jiajia''s death. For a moment, the sand in the field flew away, and the sand mixed with stones all over the sky hanged Lu Hao!


    "Is that Su brocade?"


    Wei Junhao didn''t see the figure standing on the mutant lion until the wooden thorn appeared. It was Su Jin of Xinyu team!


    "How did she do it?"


    Wei Wei has been busy with logistics on the wall. Why did the mutant lion listen to Su Jin?


    "No, there''s Lu Hao. They''ve found where Han Jin is!"


    Wei Junhao looked through the telescope. He seemed to see Lu Hao''s figure, but it was still too far away. Coupled with the chaotic scene over there, it was hard to distinguish.


    Lu Hao didn''t wear combat clothes. His black shirt had been scratched, but he didn''t care. A flame rose in front of him, and all the stones turned into powder.


    Han Jin also built a sand wall in front of him. His sand wall is not fragile, and he is waiting for Lu Hao to counter attack.


    The ability of level 8 makes Lu Hao change into shadow, and attack Korea and Korea quickly!


    "Watch out for his sand!"


    Su Jin, who has seen the vines eroded by sand, reminds us outside the circle.


    The sand is not simple sand.


    Han Jin saw that Lu Hao was not close, and he took the initiative to attack. The fire mixed with sand and stone became tornadoes, but the direction of the attack was obviously controlled by the fire.


    Boom!


    Han Jin just dodged the tornado, but did not think there was a fireball behind him that had hit him.


    When did Lu Hao jump to the back?! He thought Lu Hao was still in the fire!


    Bang!


    Han Jin''s chin position was hit by a residual shadow''s fist. The strength of a fist hit him several meters away.


    "Remember last time I hit here too?"


    Lu Hao pick eyebrows, he refers to the heart language team in the s city base game.

 Chapter 991

    "Lu Hao, don''t go too far!"


    Han Jin another round of attacks hit, two people soon in Qiqi''s mental mask to fight together.


    The zombies around also attacked Su Jin and Mao Qiqi on the rabbi. When the rabbi clapped one foot, it was a pile of meat mud, which gave Su Jin a good defense time.


    When the sea of trees came, the sea of trees spawned by Su brocade was larger than ever before, and countless zombies became the nourishment of trees and forests.


    From a distance, such a spectacle is simply amazing.


    Shuhai is surrounded by Lu Hao and Han Jin who are fighting. No more zombies can come out, while Rabbi gallops with Su Jin and Mao Qiqi on his back.


    "It''s so powerful"


    Wei Wei is a wood power. He knows all kinds of ways to spawn, but he can spawn the whole forest. What a powerful power.


    It seems that sometimes it''s not just the difference in the level of powers, but the difference between genius and mortal!!


    "Come on, come on, all the weapons are ready"


    Wei Junhao was only surprised for a moment, and then immediately recovered. They had to take this opportunity to fight back.


    Bang bang!


    One after another, the gunfire came, and the road at the front gate of B city base was blasted out one after another, but the effect was amazing. At the moment, Han Jin had no time to control these zombies.


    "Sister Jin, there are a lot of zombies over there."


    Mao Qiqi said, but she felt that more zombies were killed by the coming of Sujin''s tree sea and rabbi''s patting meat mud.


    "Well, how long can your mental mask last?"


    Su Jin asked.


    She knew that the mental mask and mental attack were quite power consuming, and Qiqi condensed such a big mental mask this time.


    "Never mind. I can hold on a little longer."


    Mao Qiqi feels the fighting situation of one person and one corpse in her mental mask. It seems that she doesn''t need to persist for too long.


    Boom!


    Sand and dust continue to explode under the fire attack, Han Jin has lost a whole arm.


    "Ho ho..."


    Han Jin gasped and looked around as if he was looking for something.


    "Want to run?"


    Lu Hao simply ignited the flame in the whole mental mask, and the fire immediately surrounded them.


    There was another violent explosion.


    Su Jin squints at the man coming out of the explosion. A gust of fishy wind blows up the smoke and dust, which makes the man''s figure tall and straight.


    "Done"


    The man said to him with a smile.


    "So fast, rabbis haven''t had enough"


    Su Jin smiles and reaches out his hand to pull Lu Hao up.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the massive zombie tide finally came to an end. Although the wall of B city base was almost broken many times, everyone was satisfied with the result.


    "It seems that our base really needs to learn from Liang Jiuhui and rebuild the city wall."


    Wei Junhao said.


    "Well, but the taste of snow spirit flower is really bad. Please urge Dr. Tang to use their antidote."


    Unfortunately, Chen Chuyao was also injured by a zombie. The detoxification effect of xuelinghua is excellent, but the taste is really


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t have to choose. If Su Jin hadn''t brought out such a precious snow spirit flower, our base would have lost thousands of people."


    Wei Yinghao said and couldn''t help looking at the place where Xinyu team was resting.


    If it wasn''t for the help of Xinyu team, their B city base would not have been able to support the zombie tide in the past.


    "Yes, now that''s good, our dead city, which is the biggest threat to us, has become an empty city. It''s an unexpected gain."


    Wan Enron looks at the scorched earth and piles of zombies under the city wall. I''m afraid it will take half a month to clean up these corpses


    At the moment, the door of the resting place of Xinyu team is closed.


    It''s not that the people of Xinyu team are resting behind closed doors, but at the moment, there are three people in the house in the promotion state, and the rest of them dare not disturb.


    "It''s strange. I should have been promoted."


    Lin Cheng said that now Lin Xiuyuan is upgrading to the eighth ice system, Kou Ning is also upgrading to the eighth gold system, and Su Jin is starting to upgrade to the ninth wood system in space.


    "Come on, I think I''m going to be promoted."


    Su Xiangzhe is playing hide and seek with Lu Xi and Lu Wang in the courtyard of Lu''s house. The two kids are giggled by their cooperating grandfather.


    And that night, Lin Cheng and Su Xiangzhe both entered the promotion state.


    Their heart language team has been killing zombies day and night for more than half a month, and their powers have been repeatedly supplemented by Su Jin. It''s also the result of everyone''s efforts to promote them.


    Wei Yinghao also ordered that no one should disturb the Xinyu team during this period, and the people in the base of city B would actively deal with the waste after the zombie tide and wait for the Xinyu team to pass.


    "Qiqi, you''ve been out for so long, won''t you miss your parents?"


    Lian Jiyue sits beside Mao Qiqi who is practicing calligraphy and asks.


    "I''d like to, but I know they''re safe in the base."


    Mao Qiqi would like to say that she can see Lin Tianzhen and Mao Zhihang in the space every day.


    "That Qiqi has really grown up. It seems that people don''t have to worry too much in the future."


    Lian Ji said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''ve grown up, but what''s my plan after Xiaoyue, but I think it''s good for you to be the base leader. I can tell others that I have a friend of the base leader when I go out in the future."


    Mao Qiqi bit his pen and said as he fancied.


    "With the face of Xinyu team, almost every base leader is your friend, right?"


    Lian Ji said with a smile.


    "That''s true, but I heard from sister Xiaojin that there are still many places we haven''t been to. Now xuelinghua is not as scarce as it used to be. Maybe we''ll go to other places."


    Mao Qiqi said, at the same time, her heart is also looking forward to.


    There is space and everyone is there. Every time she goes out, what she sees and hears is her favorite.


    "I really envy you. It seems that I need to find a candidate who can be the base chief of e city soon."


    Lianji is really envious. The daily work of the base leader is boring and busy. It''s just like killing zombies with the Xinyu team. The food is just the same on the ground and the same in the sky.


    "Haha, that''s true. I''m very happy with you all every day. If Xiaoyue is busy, he can come to us at any time."


    Mao Qiqi seriously wrote down a row of copied fonts in the script while talking. She wanted to be like Su Jin and Lu Hao. She not only had powerful powers, but also had a smart mind.


    Even Ji Yue lies on the back of the bench and quietly looks at the serious Mao Qiqi, but he doesn''t want to disturb her any more.


    It''s good that things are going in the right direction.

 Chapter 992

    Su Jin has been promoted for seven days in the space. During this period, Lu Hao doesn''t dare to disturb her. We didn''t expect that it would take so long from level 8 to level 9.


    When he opened his eyes again, Su Jin felt his endless sea of powers and laughed with satisfaction.


    "Congratulations, girl."


    Nie Qing and Lu Hao are idle research refining medicine, see the spirit of Su Jin came out, you know she is promoted successfully.


    "Thank you, uncle Nie"


    "Mom! Mother


    Lu Xi and Lu Wangfei quickly ran over from the green grass. When they saw Su Jin, they began to complain about their grievances.


    Knowing that mom is in the room, dad doesn''t let them go to see mom, but he secretly looks at mom by the door. Dad is so bad!


    "Mom, that''s in the promotion state. You can''t be disturbed, otherwise you may fail."


    Su Jin explained with a smile.


    "Failed? Is mom successful now? "


    Lu Xi asked.


    "You''re so good. Of course mom can make it."


    Su Jin said happily holding the fat hands of the two little guys.


    After hearing this, Lu Xi and Lu Wang immediately ran around Su Jin and yelled, "Mom, it''s a success!"


    The family also gathered around. Lin Xiuyuan, Lin Cheng and Su Xiangzhe had already finished their promotion. Soon after, the whole wood spirit space was filled with a lively and joyful atmosphere.


    "How do you explain the rabbi?"


    Lin Xiuyuan asked. They didn''t expect that Su Jin and Lu Hao would bring the rabbi out in the corpse tide.


    "The same old way, make a fool of it"


    Su Jin blinked. The clearer the explanation is, the worse it is to be believed. It''s better to make a fool of it.


    Anyway, after killing Han Jin, Rabbi took them to a place where there was no one. Qiqi had already confirmed that no one would see them.


    "Well, Xiaojin has worked hard. Everyone has worked hard. We must celebrate this noon."


    Lin Yunguo shows off a table full of food he cooked.


    Su Jin, who hasn''t had a meal for seven days, has already smelled the fragrance. Looking at the delicious dishes, he only thinks that it''s more attractive than the whole banquet of Manchu and Han.


    "Grandfather, I don''t think so much is enough for me."


    Su Jin swallows saliva to say.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s not enough for the back kitchen. Besides, your big stomach king should still be promoted now. When you go out in a few days, I''ll also prepare meals for him to satisfy him. "


    Lin Yunguo laughs, don''t know a few days didn''t eat Koning after promotion can eat how much.


    Although Su Jin was in great spirits, he suddenly thought that he hadn''t bathed for so many days, so he quickly took a shower and ate with his family.


    "The zombie tide you met this time has made your grandfather very busy. He steamed hundreds of steamed buns."


    Li Xiuying said at the dinner table that the key is to send them all out.


    Lu Hao seriously to Su Jin with vegetables, Su Jin looked down at his bowl, are all his favorite food.


    "Besides, I heard that you went to the middle of the zombie tide. I was so scared that I asked for leave in the afternoon."


    Lin Tianhui shakes her head. Her daughter and son-in-law are good at everything, but sometimes it''s too messy. She has seen the zombie tide, and they even take Mao Qiqi into the center of the zombie tide.


    "Mom, there''s room here. We''re very measured."


    Su Jin was afraid that Lin Tianhui would complain about Lu Hao, so he quickly explained.


    "Well, I''m very measured."


    Lu Hao also said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Guanhai thinks it''s better for his son not to talk. How can he change his taste when he says something?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Jin has no room to go out immediately after her promotion, because she is in the ninth grade. At least she can''t go out until Koning''s promotion is successful.


    Koning from seven to eight, also spent eight days, finally promoted successfully, he also succeeded in the door.


    "Come on, give me something to stutter. I want meat..."


    Corning cried weakly.


    "... Koning, you are too weak. Eating meat directly is not good for your stomach. I''ll bring you the porridge and have some lean porridge first."


    Huang Yunxiang looks at Kou Ning who is holding her ankles, as if she is afraid that she won''t give him something to eat.


    After eating a small pot of porridge, kongning finally felt alive.


    "Thank you, auntie. How many days have I been promoted?"


    Asked Corning.


    "No more, no less, just eight days"


    Even season more funny looking at the ashen face of a beard of Koning, but even so, he still envies Koning can smoothly promotion success.


    The fact that the level 9 psionic appeared in the base of B city spread all over the base very quickly. Although the level 9 psionic was not the psionic of their B city base, it was really successful in their B city base.


    "Su Jin, you are the benefactor of our B city base."


    As soon as Wei Junhao saw Xinyu team, he almost knelt down on the spot. He had many questions to ask, but what he wanted to say most was thanks.


    "The benefactor is not worthy, our task is not to forget the settlement."


    As always, the style of Xinyu team makes Wei Junhao and Wei Yinghao feel relaxed.


    "The task of crystal nucleus must not be less. I also know that in the past, Liang Jiuhui would give you the share of zombie tide every time there was a zombie tide in s city base. This time, of course, we will be no exception. You can rest assured."


    Wei Junhao guarantees that the Wei family is ready for the crystal nucleus, including the cost of xuelinghua for so many days. I believe it will not disappoint Xinyu team.


    "So... Where''s the mutant lion now?"


    Wei Wei still asked himself the most concerned question. How could such a big lion have never heard of it before?


    "Released, just before we saved its two children, it can communicate with Qiqi mentally, see we are in trouble, come to help us."


    Su Jin said that they had been prepared for a long time.


    "That''s no wonder. It''s all predestination. Predestination. The mutant lion is so powerful."


    Wei Wei felt that it was a pity that the mutated lion was different from other mutated animals, but this kind of supernatural thing in the world is also available but not available.


    "Have the people from the bases in N and f gone back?"


    Lu Hao diverged from the topic and asked.


    "Yes, they all went back first. We must come to thank them later."


    Wei Yinghao replied.


    "Well, did you find anything about that?"


    Lu Hao asked.


    "You mean, the head of Han Jin?"


    Seeing that Lu Hao nodded, Wei Yinghao also truthfully informed the scientific research agency of the research results of Han Jin, who was brought back by Lu Hao.


    Han Jin did undergo an operation to increase the number of nuclei. There are two nuclei in his brain. In addition to his own native system, there is also a mutated nucleus of the spiritual system, which is no different from what Lu Hao had imagined before.

 Chapter 993

    "I don''t know why he would have such an operation, but such an operation is doomed to failure."


    Wei Yinghao sighed.


    And they don''t plan to make Han Jin''s story public. Now people in the base only know that it''s a psychic zombie who escaped from Han''s laboratory.


    "So, to cut grass, you have to get rid of the roots."


    Lu Hao said, did not expect that even if the Han family become zombies, also did not forget to come back to bite.


    "You''re right. We were careless. We were careless."


    Wei Yinghao recalled Lu Hao''s warning to them before. At that time, they didn''t take the disappearance of Han Jin and Han Jiajia as one thing. After all, it was in the end of the world. People were exhausted when they were busy making a living. They didn''t care about hatred.


    Han Jin''s affair has come to an end, and the wood power people of B city base also welcome their temporary Lecturer: Su Jin of level 9 wood power.


    On this day, in addition to the wood Department powers, other powers of the base also came to watch the course of Sujin.


    "In several bases we have been to, all of the people who can successfully spawn xuelinghua are people who are not distracted. Compared with the spawning, xuelinghua needs to be nurtured by the wood power..."


    "Su Jin is more and more like that."


    Standing not far away, Lin Xiuyuan said, I remember that the wood power was the most unpopular power in the past. Now it has been carried forward by Su Jin and become one of the most sought after powers.


    "When didn''t your sister ever look like that? You think it''s you. "


    Said Huang Yunxiang.


    Lin Xiuyuan, who has been used to being attacked by his mother at any time, doesn''t care. He is in a good mood every day after he has been promoted to ice level 8, and no one can hit him.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, B city base office.


    For the reward of Xinyu team this time, Wei Yinghao took out a series of help bills provided by Xinyu team during this period, including the total number of xuelinghua and the list of materials provided to the other two bases during the zombie tide, which should be publicized to the management of the whole base.


    "Lao Wei, you can decide these things. We believe in you."


    "Yes, it''s obvious to all. I don''t mind."


    "Don''t mention the reward, even if we give our whole base to Xinyu team, I''m willing to."


    "Pull you down. If they wanted to take charge of the base, they would have taken charge of it. Do you want to give it to them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Yinghao also burst out laughing when he saw that several old men who had always been stingy all showed their attitude


    "Xinyu team, as the supplier of our base trading hall, has helped our base more than this time? Since everyone has no opinion, I will provide it according to the total amount on this bill. "


    Wei Yinghao looked at the bill in his hand. I don''t know if they will be satisfied with the amount after seeing it.


    ¡­¡­


    We didn''t expect that the B city base would give such a large sum of money this time. In total, it has 2000 W crystal nuclei, which is a huge income for the whole family.


    Su Jin and Lu Hao both accepted it calmly, because they also knew that it was a sum that B city base could bear. In return, Su Jin gave 600 snow spirit flowers to B city base for free.


    "We''re going to leave. These are for your base''s wood talents to practice."


    Su Jin said.


    "That''s so funny. You''ve worked so hard to create all these things."


    Wei Junhao feels distressed for Su Jin. How difficult it is to produce a snow spirit flower.


    "If the woody powers in each base compete, the extra Clematis will be used for vaccine research in our two bases in the future, which will benefit us all."


    Lu Hao said that they are only investing now, and they are also investing for the future of mankind.


    "Yes, I forgot about it."


    Wei Junhao accepted it with a smile. They let the wood series powers in each base give birth to xuelinghua. Originally, they were to provide it to lianze of s city base in reverse, so that they could have enough materials to study the vaccine.


    "Well, the level of zombies outside is still too high. Let''s go out and be more careful. Intelligent zombies should appear again in the future."


    Lu Hao reminded.


    They still remember the zombie they met in s city. They don''t know where the zombie is now.


    "Yes, but to tell you the truth, this zombie tide is also strange. It seems that the highest zombies coming here are only level 8, and there are no zombies above level 8."


    Wei Junhao said that the crystal nucleus they all dug up, so many zombies did not have a nine level zombie.


    "Maybe he can''t control it, or the zombies above level 9 have certain thinking."


    Lu Hao thought for a moment and then replied.


    There are nine level zombies in s city. It''s impossible that there are no zombies here. Besides, it''s still a zombie in the whole city


    When Su Jin came back from the last lecture, they were still talking about something seriously. Su Jin also had a sense of achievement today, because there were also two wooden talents in the B city base who gave birth to the lateral bud of xuelinghua. Although it was only a lateral bud, it was also a right beginning.


    Knowing that Xinyu team is about to leave B city base, Wei Junhao is also extremely reluctant. On the day when the first team started, almost all the people in the base came to see each other off. Many people also sent out some mutant nuclei to express their gratitude.


    But those Xinyu teams didn''t receive it, because they have accumulated a lot of spatial variation nuclei, including ordinary nuclei.


    "You didn''t take those nuclei? It''s rare. "


    When the car went away, Koning asked in surprise, isn''t Xinyu always open-minded?


    "We will accept the ordinary crystal nucleus, but we can''t use up the variant crystal nucleus ourselves. Why don''t we accept others'' crystal nucleus? Let''s improve our overall strength."


    Lin Xiuyuan replied that he would like to say that the crystal and nuclear assets in their space have exceeded 100 million, but he was also afraid of scaring Konin and Lian Jiyue, so he gave another reason.


    "That''s also true. We also have Su Jin to supplement powers. We don''t need to absorb nuclei."


    Corning thought about it and said.


    On the way back, a group of people specially went to the bases of n city and F City. Although the former two bases were to help the base of B city, Su Jin and Lu Hao sent 500 snow flowers to each base.


    "There are 20000 snow spirit flowers here. I didn''t expect that they would multiply so fast."


    Su Jin looked at the awesome snow Kada of the space. She said that she had no intention of giving birth again, but the effect of doubling the spirit of the field was already very strong.


    "Yes, half a year ago, there was only one flower that scared people to death."


    Lin Tianhui stood beside her daughter and said that she was relieved to know that the family was coming back soon. Now xuelinghua in s city base is in a hurry.

 Chapter 994

    More than ten days'' journey did not make the family feel tired, because they would stay and rest for two days in every base, including lianjiyue''s e city base.


    In order to express his gratitude to Lian Jiyue, Su Jin also sent 1000 snow spirit flowers to e city base, which made Lian Jiyue flattered.


    "Don''t forget to call me if you have something interesting in the future"


    When we parted, Lian Ji didn''t forget to remind us.


    "As long as you''re not busy, you can come to us anytime"


    Lu Hao said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the base of S City, Liang Jiuhui didn''t know what happened in the base of B city until the second day when Xinyu team came back, including the fact that Su Jin had been promoted to the Ninth level of the Department of wood.


    Even Ze and Tang Xue and others are also present. After listening to their stories, Tang Xue can''t help but sweat for B city base.


    "So how many snow spirit flowers do you have in Sujin?"


    Lianze doesn''t seem to care about Hanjin''s affairs, so he asks about xuelinghua.


    "Er... How many flowers do you need for your research? I brought back more this time."


    Su Jin is not sure how many flowers are suitable, for fear of scaring everyone.


    "2000 for vaccine research, the more the better, the more antidotes we can produce."


    Lenzer answered a conservative number.


    "Yes, I will provide 5000 first."


    Su Jin''s reply scared everyone present, and Liang Jiuhui almost fell off the bench.


    "5000? Su Jin, how can you have so many? "


    Liang Jiuhui exclaimed.


    "After all, I experienced a zombie wave, and now I''m a level 9 power."


    Su Jin plans to fool him again.


    We don''t know the strength of the Ninth level wooden ability. In addition, Liang Jiuhui knows that Su Jin''s cannibal flower can help to spawn xuelinghua after eating zombies, so Su Jin also successfully fooled the past.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fourth year of the end of the world, everything seems to be going in the right direction except for the increasing level of variant zombies outside the base.


    With the antidote and xuelinghua, more and more people went out for training. By the end of the fourth year of the last world, almost all of China knew the existence of xuelinghua.


    As a result, various bases including G, K and X provinces began to rush to the s city base to buy in order to understand the poison.


    Xinyu team, as one of the largest suppliers of xuelinghua, also receives soft hands every day. Even the two Xinyu stores also provide sales of xuelinghua. For a time, the business of Xinyu store is even busier.


    "It''s said that the child of boss Guo of Xinyu store was born. Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a boy. Boss Guo said he wanted a girl, but he couldn''t close his mouth happily."


    "That''s right. How precious children are these days. Who cares for men and women?"


    "No wonder captain Su and captain Lu are busy in Xinyu store these days. Boss Guo seems to be taking paternity leave. Ha ha ha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Like Su Jin, Liao Yifan chose the most convenient caesarean section since the end of the world. Two hours after the operation, the wound had recovered and he was able to walk out of bed.


    However, Liao Yifan recovers too fast. When he sees his children, he is even more excited and runs over directly, scaring Guo Yang.


    "Guo Yang, don''t pout. Boys are good. We can have another sister."


    Liao Yifan with long hair looks at the sleeping baby in the crib with a smile. He has to say that it''s really the same as Su Jin said at the beginning. Seeing netizens feels familiar and strange.


    Liao Yifan, who has experienced pregnancy and childbirth, now doesn''t feel that childbirth is a very painful thing at all, so when he saw that Guo Yang sighed that he was not a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket, he boldly said that they could have another sister.


    "Forget it. I love you all the time when you want to go out. After being pregnant, you have been bored in the base for so long."


    Guo Yang said that he also wants to go out with Liao Yifan. It''s better to follow the team. Boys are boys. Anyway, Lu Xi is lovely every day.


    "Yes, but in a few months, he''s still so young."


    As soon as Liao Yifan hears about it, she gets excited. Now she''s the one who has unloaded the goods. However, when she sees the little oil bottle, she suddenly feels that she''s been splashed with cold water. She''d better raise the little one first


    With the release of the antidote, Tang Xue and Chang Xuan, together with meteorologists and scientists, published their analysis report on the cause of the end of the world origin.


    According to Tang Xue and other scientists, the emergence of zombie virus is closely related to human activities.


    The earth is originally a planet with a very long history. Even in the age of dinosaurs more than 200 million years ago, it is only a miniature of the development of the earth, because the earth has a history of 4.6 billion years since its emergence, and human beings are just new species evolved 3-4 million years ago.


    It is these new species that have gradually become the masters of the earth.


    With the rapid development of human civilization and the sharp increase of population, the air pollution, marine pollution, land destruction, acid rain, species extinction and water pollution of industrialization will follow


    And the global warming caused by these is a fact known to three-year-old children. During the study of M peak in Y autonomous region, Tang Xue and Chang Xuan found more than 30 unknown viruses in the melting m peak, among which zombie virus is the most domineering one.


    That is to say, this zombie virus is considered by Tang Xue and others to be a kind of super virus released by melting glaciers. Moreover, this kind of virus does not only exist in China, it is likely to be a virus that has appeared in the development of the earth''s 4.5 billion year history, so it is also global


    As soon as the report came out, all parties were silent.


    Glacier melting, global warming, who caused this.


    Human beings, is this self eating?


    But... The earth has given mankind a glimmer of hope, snow spirit flower.


    "Ah, so human beings should have a heart of awe for nature, otherwise they will only perish."


    Environmentalist Lu Guanhai said.


    "Yes, human beings are really small."


    Su Jin took care of the mutated plants planted outside the villa of Xinyu team, and said that although they are mutated plants, like human beings, they should be able to grow freely on this planet.


    Being strong can''t be a reason to bully the weak


    Gradually, with the spread of the news and the passage of time, countries all over the world have been aware of the existence of zombie virus antidote, and the magical herb from the East has shocked the survivors all over the world.


    I didn''t expect that the hope of human life is in this mysterious country in the East


    In addition to the rapid development of agriculture and animal husbandry in various bases in China, Huaxia has become the target of mutual pursuit among survivors from all over the world, especially the two Xinyu shops in s city base. Many countries are even willing to do their best to poach Xinyu team, but they are all rejected by the family as a joke.

 Chapter 995

    "No, who doesn''t have hundreds of millions of nuclei? We are the descendants of the serious dragon


    Lin Xiuyuan sneers at those countries that throw out olive branches. They are not willing to seek development in other countries.


    "Don''t have another Han family, I''ll thank God."


    Huang Yunxiang remembers the time when the Han family wanted to dig the heart language team at first.


    "Aunt, that''s probably impossible. To tell you the truth, their strength is not as good as that of the Han family a few years ago."


    Su Jin is full of confidence after knowing the details of those people.


    In contrast, those so-called advanced powers abroad are generally 2-3 levels lower than those in China.


    Unconsciously, Muling space has also driven the development of the whole country


    ¡­¡­


    In the seventh year of the end of the world, the first vaccine of zombie virus was finally born in the s city base. Combined with the antidote of zombie virus, human beings began to enter a new era after the end of the world.


    The woody powers that spawned the snow spirit flower are hired by the major bases. They need to continue spawning all kinds of harmless mutant plants inside and outside the base in order to protect the environment.


    Restoring the earth to its original state has become the topic of the latest research by Tang Xue, Lian Ze and other scientists. Scientists from various countries who are willing to join in this research are also working hard for the restoration of the earth day and night.


    But at the same time, zombies have not been completely extinct, and ten level intelligent zombies have emerged. They know how to lurk in every corner, waiting for the opportunity to capture and feed on human beings.


    They have powerful powers, brutal character and strong survival instinct, often appear as ghosts, so that the survivors of each base can''t avoid them.


    To this end, the relevant persons in charge of the major bases launched a new reward task in the form of voting and collecting prizes to fight against the level 10 zombies.


    Finally, these bounty tasks and teams willing to participate in these tasks were handed over to the SSS level Xinyu team, and Lu Hao became the new head of the bounty team.


    "According to the information, there is a zombie nest on the edge of s city and a city. There are probably more than two zombies of Grade 10 in it. We expect to leave this Friday. Do you have any problem with your time?"


    Lu Hao asked several young people who were obviously mature.


    "No problem, no problem at all"


    Yuan Yi replied in a loud voice.


    "Tut, are you the captain or am I?"


    Zhang ting''en kicks Yuan Yi on one side and then answers Lu Hao with a smile


    "Chief Lu, we have no problem"


    "Well, that''s settled. The other three teams are all ready, and our Xinyu team will be on the scene."


    Lu Hao took out the list of the other three teams and handed it to Zhang tingen.


    The other three teams are all S-level teams, only Jiyan has just been promoted to SS level.


    "I''m looking forward to it. I haven''t killed a zombie with Captain Lu for a long time


    Yuan Yi said excitedly to several teammates after Lu Hao went out.


    "Don''t make a fool of us. It''s said that leader Lu''s five or six-year-old son is very tight, let alone other people."


    Zhong Lin reminds us that they are one level higher than the other three teams. If Yuan Yi is looked down upon by other teams, it''s not good.


    "Don''t worry. Why don''t you say that madam commander is more powerful? At that time, we will not be looking at the second row of us. "


    Yuan Yi said idly.


    "Yuanyi, you''re itching again, aren''t you?"


    Hearing this, Zhang ting''en frowned and said coldly, "what do you mean they are the second in line?"?


    ¡­¡­


    In the wood spirit space, two boys and girls who are only up to Lu Hao''s thigh are practicing their powers in the open space.


    The little boy had a very harmless face, but his face was very serious. When he looked at it carefully, Lu Hao''s shadow was in his eyes.


    And the little girl''s eyebrows are very lovely. A small green vine in her hand turns into an elf, and then she flies in mid air.


    "My mother''s name is Xiaocui. I''ll call you Xiaolu."


    Lu Xi said happily.


    "Qie, the same name is useless..."


    Lu Wang hammered a fire fist on one side, and the orange and black fire reflected his little face more white.


    "Well, names don''t matter."


    Lu Xi sticks out his tongue at Lu Wang.


    She is now the third level ability of the wood department, and both of them have taken the pith washing pill. The elf only appeared after she was promoted to the third level, and she would like to put it out with her every moment.


    "Xi''er, wang''er, I can''t stay here all the time. Chen Chen is looking for you outside."


    Su Jin came in and cried with a smile.


    "I see, mom."


    They put away their powers and ran to Su Jin.


    In the blink of an eye, Guo Yichen, the child of Yifan and Guo Yang, is about to be two years old. The three children make a lot of noise in the villa every day. They only come into the space to play while Guo Yichen is asleep. They have made an agreement with Nie grandfather that they will keep the secret space as the family.


    "By the way, I''m going to talk to my grandfather. I want to eat his sweet and sour spareribs."


    Lu Xi runs to Lin Yunguo, who is fishing and drinking tea by the stream, and asks Su Jin to wait for her.


    "This kid, running so fast every day, is not afraid of falling."


    Li Xiuying picked two ripe tomatoes from the vegetable garden. Looking at Lu Xi running fast, she said with a helpless smile.


    The wood spirit space is the same as before. The only problem is that the materials are in abundant output every day.


    Fortunately, the Dragon world can often sell some, plus the sale of two Xinyu shops, otherwise they are going to empty those Lingtian for some time.


    ¡­¡­


    The bounty team led by Lu Hao won the battle of zombie nest. Although it was only one of thousands of zombie nests, several teams still celebrated as usual after they came back.


    "Is Anna going to have a baby soon? This is what I gave Anna. You can take it back for me. "


    At the end of the celebration banquet, Su Jin took out some baby products and said to Jian Zongzheng.


    "Soon, it''s the end of this month. Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Jian Zongzheng asked Wang Zhu to help him put things away. They all knew that Su Jin would not take things back.


    After the celebration banquet, the family came back late and took a rest in the space.


    That night, Su Jin had a dream. After she woke up, she remembered what she heard and saw in her dream very clearly.


    "Girl, do you think this is the foreknowledge dream that Lu family ancestors wanted us to prepare for


    After listening to Su Jin''s dream, Nie Qing analyzes that Su Jin has a dream about space. Lu Changfeng seems very happy in the dream, and tells Su Jin not to worry about what will happen in the next space.


    "I don''t know... I''m just curious, what''s going to happen here in space"


    Although she didn''t have to worry, she was still worried


    Finally, one morning, the space began to shake slowly, and the animals in the space, including rabbi and Xiao Wu Xiao Liu, were also alarmed.


    The whole family stood in front of Lingtian hand in hand, surprised to see the scene change in the space. After a slow shake and change, the wood spirit space changed back to its original appearance.


    Su Jin vaguely remembers what Lu Changfeng said: "people make the best use of their talents, materials make the best use of both"


    "So that''s what''s going to happen."


    Lin Xiuyuan looked at the familiar and friendly wood spirit space. What else should he do.


    "That''s right. Make the best use of everything and don''t waste anything. Lu''s ancestors were worried that we would do some unnecessary waste."


    Nie Qing said.


    "Xiaojin, this is a good thing"


    Lu Hao went to the crystal nucleus warehouse, where the crystal nucleus they saved was not less than a cent, that is to say, even if the space was restored to its original state, it would not automatically absorb the crystal nucleus.


    "Lu Shenxian is really worried about us. It seems that he has arranged everything."


    Li Xiuying also said that they really don''t need such a vast space now, and every day Su Jin takes out more than 100 crystal nuclei for space absorption. Now it''s back to its original state, that is to say, they only need to absorb dozens of crystal nuclei a day.


    "Well, what does it mean to have the best of both?"


    As long as the space is still there, even if the wood spirit space is more than enough for them.


    Moreover, Su Jin remembers what Lu Changfeng said. Unless there is a crisis again, space will not ask for upgrading. It will only be a place to protect future generations and will always exist stably.


    However, the meaning of "having the best of both worlds" is not really known until the family is out of space.


    The newly sown and purified grain seeds in s city base farm germinated overnight. The barren land became loose from being hard and dry like a spring rain. Some people were surprised to find that there were sprouting grass on some of the ground!


    "Sister Jin, this is our credit..."


    Mao Qiqi, who has become a girl, murmurs. How can she feel that even the air outside has become fresh? Is there still the smell of wood spirit space?


    "The best of both worlds, so it is"


    Su Jin can''t laugh or cry. It seems that they have really done something extraordinary


    ¡­¡­